《Douluo Master of the Night》


 Chapter 1

    China is the deepest part of the Kunlun Mountains.


    It was late at night.


    The dark clouds covered the moon, the stars disappeared, and the darkness swept the whole earth like a tide, swallowing all the light.


    It is clearly a wilderness ridge, but it is quiet and terrible. I can''t hear the slightest call of jungle birds, revealing unspeakable strangeness.


    A group of people in black with strange temperament are in the endless darkness here. They wear unified black clothes. The position of Jin Zhuang''s chest outlines strange and complex patterns with silver silk thread, which seems to be an exquisite mansion.


    There was no lighting around, but the people were neatly arranged together, solemnly and nervously standing on the back of a tall and luxurious dark throne.


    The sound of "rustle" broke the silence from time to time and came from the throne.


    The members of the "night division" behind the dark throne could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. While sighing the master''s good courage, they stared at the cliff in front of the throne.


    Under the cliff is a pit with a width of more than 10000 meters and a depth of unknown geometry. With the passage of time, it seems that there is an inexplicable and terrible breath waking up in the depths of the earth.


    In the crowd, a man with a cold sweat on his forehead could not bear it. He saluted respectfully to the dark throne and said, "Sir, the legendary and predicted destruction may be coming."


    The figure on the throne pushed his hand to stop him, kept silent, and was turning the book with his head down.


    With his night vision ability, the man could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he saw the four big words "Douluo continent" on the cover. While looking at the anxiety under the cliff, he dared not speak to the shadow.


    As the breath in the deep pit gradually recovers, the rocks on the cliff roll, and the whole Kunlun Mountains are shaking violently.


    At this time, the figure on the throne finally turned to the last page, slowly closed the book and got up. A peerless face like a relegated fairy was exposed in the dark night.


    With long black and bright vertical hair, oblique flying heroic sword eyebrows, slender black eyes, thin and light lips, angular outline, slender and tall figure, like an eagle in the eternal night, cold and arrogant, lonely but powerful.


    "Master!"


    All members of the town night Department bow their hands respectfully. At the same time, seeing the young man finally get up, even if the earth is shaking at the moment, he still feels an inexplicable peace of mind.


    Luo Yu, the most gifted and talented young master of the "night travel imperial historian" family, is the youngest master of the town night department in history.


    When he was only 18 years old, he was recognized by the ancestral Huang demon flag and freely controlled the ancient 72 beast statue in the flag.


    With only one soul calming hammer and one soul stirring Gong, he defeated all the strange people and scholars in the "night division of the town". The new and old strong people were out of breath. He ascended to the dominant position and commanded more than 1000 people in the night division of Huaxia town.


    "Old five." Luo Yu''s indifferent tone came out.


    "Yes!" The figure walked out of the path of obedience and humility.


    "Wow."


    Luo Yu threw the "Douluo continent" in his hand into the shadow''s hand.


    "This?" The figure looked up in confusion.


    Young Yingting''s natural and unrestrained eyebrows frowned together at this time, and said in a rather dissatisfied tone: "go back and send me some small gifts for the author."


    "Little gift?"


    Luo Yu turned his head and looked at the canyon pit with sharp cracks and fluctuations. He didn''t see panic and held his empty hand to the void.


    One side of the blue and black sky covering flag appeared out of thin air. The wave like from the ancient times surged on the flag. The extraordinary flag seemed to have thousands of animals galloping and emitting brilliant heavenly power.


    "What''s wrong with writing? I have to abuse!!!"


    The flag burst into a bright light, on which appeared the alien stripes outlined by mysterious silk threads. In an instant, it seemed that there was an alien virtual shadow swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. It broke away from the flag with an extraordinary smell of terror and roared to the bottom of the restless pit.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark night, striking energy sparks burst out, and between the earth and the mountains, a mushroom cloud roaring with explosion suddenly rose from the bottom of the pit.


    "Er..." the "old five" holding the book was sweating. He silently mourned for the author of the novel and began to think about the choice of small gifts.


    Blade? Iron pliers? Mace? Broken star hammer


    Forget it, a box of everything!


    Looking at the dignified and domineering Luo Yu in front, the old five trembled nervously.


    Why don''t you... Just talk to the military headquarters and send a bomber to the author''s house to change the script?


    "Da Da"


    The sound of high heels treading on the ground came out.


    At this time, a tall, forward convex and backward warped mature woman had few pieces of cloth on her body, swaying her coquettish body to the edge of Luo Yu, and a pair of charming eyes looked at the man full of blurred admiration.


    The woman opened her lips and was about to speak.


    "Stay away." Luo Yu said coldly.


    The woman retreated to one side wrongly, but stretched out her scarlet tongue, licked her ruddy lips, looked at each other''s indifferent side face, and the worship in her eyes was even worse.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and waved it. In the night, a powerful force appeared out of thin air, brushed away the smoke and dust between the canyons and observed it to the ground. The straight black hair moves with the wind, and the face against the sky attracts colorful women''s beautiful eyes.


    "Buzz!!!"


    After a short period of calm, there were terrible waves under the canyon, and a great array shot high from the ground.


    The big array was reflected in the void and suddenly lit up the night.


    The endless mountains and rivers are all revealed, towering and vast; Birds, animals, insects and fish soar over the scales, and the scales and claws fly. The sun, moon and stars sit in the center of the array. It''s wonderful.


    Looking at the snow capped mountains in the sky turning into the sea and the sea turning into mulberry fields, it was like a large array of changes in the sky. The people of the town night division stared round their eyes and trembled.


    "Star array on Sunday?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were black and he recalled ancient books in his head. There was a shocking color between his eyebrows, and his lips and teeth spoke softly.


    "No! And the shadow of Hunyuan Heluo array! "


    "This is to knead several large arrays of shoutianting in Shanggu town together?"


    "What the hell is going on down here?"??? Is the predicted destruction true? "


    The supreme array in the sky seems to be falling and withering after a short and bright explosion, and the breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Listen to the order of the town night department!" Luo Yu''s eyebrows roared.


    "Yes!"


    "You leave Kunlun quickly."


    "That task?" People are worried and hesitant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go down the mountain for labor and capital. I''m here!"


    Luo Yu seemed to feel that great terror was coming and urged everyone to evacuate quickly.


    The Yellow demon flag came out and hung high behind him. A soul hammer with ancient charm and a startling Gong full of fine gold patterns appeared in his hand at the same time.


    The power of the dark night began to gather around him, and his already extraordinary temperament changed dramatically at this time


    "Click,, boom!!!"


    As the ancient array withered, there seemed to be a sound of broken shackles from the depths of the earth, and two beams of gold and silver rushed straight into the sky.


    In order not to take off his hind legs, everyone left, leaving Luo Yu alone.


    ......


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, the night Department of the town stared at the distance with worry and depression.


    Among the Kunlun Mountains, there seems to be a golden sun that can dissolve heaven and earth, rising far away, more like a cold and clear moon that can freeze thousands of miles. Their breath seems to be increasing with getting rid of difficulties.


    "Town!" The voice of supremacy suddenly sounded from thousands of miles between Kunlun Mountains and heard countless echoes.


    The woman covered her red lips and said, "what kind of monster is it? Can you force adults to awaken their blood? "


    Someone came forward and said, "no matter what it is, once the blood of the night governor awakens in the night, he can control the power of the night and incarnate into the dark night master. Who is his opponent?"


    The sky radiates a brilliant heavenly power. The big sun seems to change the Golden Dragon into the sky. The Qing moon turns to the ice Phoenix to spread its wings, shaking the sky. The Dragon sings and the ice Phoenix neighs. Finally, the Dragon Phoenix symphony is combined into one, and a round of yin and Yang appears in the air.


    "MAHLE Gobi!! When labor and capital became the head of the night department in this town, they deserved to die young! "


    Zhang Kuang''s roaring words came out, and the figure with the surging power of the night was like a flying black scale dragon, which resolutely ran into yin and Yang.


    "Collapse!!"


    It seems that some balance is broken and Yin and yang are reversed.


    At this time, the sky is broken, like a mirror. The deep space black hole appears for a short time, and everything is calm again.


    Between the fractured Kunlun ridges, there are traces of broken mountains and rivers. A group of people pursed their mouths and looked depressed. The hot women cried most sadly. The master of their town night division disappeared in the battle.


    ......


    Douluo continent,


    In Tiandou Empire, a suburb outside sunset forest.


    It was evening, and the faint afterglow of the sunset reddened the clouds in the sky.


    A figure in a coma smashed down heavily from the black hole generated by the turbulence of time and space.


    In the pit where the figure is located, from time to time, spirits and beasts of low age pass by. As soon as a fast wind Mantis with bloody serrations in its triangular eyes approached here, it was startled by the terrible brilliance of the shaking of the figure''s palm,


    Half of the figure''s body glittered with gold, revealing infinite heat energy, and the other half was shining with silver, emitting an absolute zero cold. There seemed to be a mysterious and ancient dark flow between the clear golden light and cold light, trying to protect the man''s body.


    Finally, all the luster slowly disappeared. A golden Haori appeared in the left palm of the figure, and a Silver Crescent appeared in the right palm. There seemed to be a dragon roaring in the gold, and a phoenix hissing in the silver light.


    Haori and the crescent moon disappear at the same time, and the suburbs are calm again. There is only a figure in rags lying here alone


    "Cluck, cluck -"


    In the distance came the sound of the carriage, accompanied by the girl''s gentle voice.


    "Grandpa Hua, you said that I found the second soul ring that fits me this time. I should not be afraid of ChiHuo college to challenge Tianshui." It was a beautiful girl with long water blue hair and white beauty dotted with exquisite facial features.


    The girl sat in the carriage, her budding body exuded a beautiful and slightly cold and noble atmosphere.


    The old man with a loving face and a bent body turned his head and said with a simple smile: "miss bing''er is much younger than the fire incomparable and fire dancing of the fiery college. If she can draw, she will be very strong!"


    Shuibing''er frowned at the beautiful willow eyebrows, but her soft words revealed her firmness: "Tianshui College can never lose to the fiery college here. Since I am the captain, the dignity and honor of the college should naturally be defended by me."


    The old man smiled and nodded, "miss bing''er must be able to..."


    "Huh?" Before he finished, the sound of light eh came out.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa Hua?" Shuibing asked.


    The old man stared at a dark shadow lying on the oblique side of the carriage, thought about something, hesitated, and finally shook his head.


    "It''s all right. Let''s keep going."

 Chapter 2

    Shuibing''er looked at the old man''s strange appearance and looked in the direction of his eyes just now.


    "Grandpa Hua, there''s a man there!!" Shuibing''er raised the green jade and pointed to the figure.


    The old man continued to drive the carriage forward, turned back and said with a bitter smile: "miss bing''er, I saw it too. It''s just a wild mountain. Be careful and cheat."


    Shuibing''er bit his red lips and said, "he seems to be hurt. Let''s go and have a look. You are the soul emperor. You can''t be afraid of the little thieves in the mountains."


    "Little ancestor, Xiangjia clan''s huyanzhen has had a very ambiguous relationship with Wuhun hall recently. We refused the solicitation of Wuhun hall. Be careful when you go out!"


    Shuibing''er thought deeply. A flash of light flashed in her beautiful eyes, nodded and said after thinking: "Grandpa Hua, let''s get closer and keep a distance to observe. If the situation is wrong, just go. If the other party has an ambush in the distance, it''s too late for us to go now."


    The old man stopped the carriage, smiled and scolded, "you little girl, how can you get a foothold in the mainland after you have been so kind."


    "Hum, he is kind, not stupid! I won''t be soft when it''s time to be cruel. " The girl pouted and waved her pink fist.


    ......


    "Grandpa Hua, luckily we didn''t go, otherwise the boy would be exposed in the wilderness." Shui binger said happily.


    The young man in front of him closed his eyes, covered his face with stains, couldn''t see his appearance clearly, and the ragged clothes he was wearing were wide, completely inconsistent with the young man''s figure and full of disobedience.


    "This..." the old man hesitated. Although his face was full of reluctance, he couldn''t resist Shui binger''s eyes. He bent down and squatted down and held the young man''s wrist,


    "The injury is very serious, and the internal organs are damaged."


    "Strange..."


    "What''s the problem¡° Shuibing asked.


    "There is no trace of spiritual cultivation. The state of the body is surprisingly poor. It is a miracle to live to the present." The old man exclaimed.


    Shuibing''er''s eyes flashed. He couldn''t bear to speak. The jade hand held the old man''s arm and shook it a few times.


    The old man surrendered, raised his hand and said spoiled, "this guy is a little strange, but I''m still a soul emperor. I can''t delay the young lady to do good deeds."


    "You laugh at me!" Water ice.


    "Then leave him here?"


    "Grandpa Hua!" The girl stamped her feet to express her dissatisfaction.


    The old man mentioned the comatose boy, threw the boy at the edge of his driving carriage, shook his head and said, "my soul power is too overbearing. I''m afraid the boy''s body can''t carry it right away. I want to go back to the city."


    "Then throw him into the carriage. I''ll sit outside with you." Shuibing''er said.


    "You." The old man nodded the girl''s forehead. He didn''t understand each other''s meaning. He was afraid of bumping outside. The boy couldn''t carry it before he waited for a place.


    The carriage continued on the road, and it was getting late.


    For shuibinger and the old man, it''s nothing more than saving an injured person from kindness


    Night fell and darkness covered the earth. Luo Yu in the carriage began to have mysterious blackness, and his injury was gradually recovering. All this did not disturb Shuibing and the old man outside.


    Seeing that he was about to return to Tianshui City twenty or thirty miles away, the old man in the carriage couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was really paranoid and worried too much.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    Suddenly, three masked burly figures ejected from the night, smashed heavily in front of the carriage, and blew up the earth and rock under their feet.


    The old man''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. A virtual shadow of an ice bear appeared behind him, and six soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple and black appeared. He forcibly pulled the frightened horse that was about to run away.


    Looking at the three masked burly figures suddenly coming from the front, the old man trembled and hummed coldly: "what can I do for you, but to seek money?"


    "Old people don''t have much nonsense." The rough and irritable voice came from the middle population, and the seven soul rings rose slowly, indicating the strength of the soul saint.


    Six rings of soul rings were raised at the same time under the feet of the other two, all of which were the cultivation of the soul emperor.


    As soon as the old man''s pupils contracted, he pulled up the water ice beside him and hurriedly said, "Miss, run."


    The burly man in the middle hummed coldly, "run? You can all stay here today. " A giant elephant roared through the sky, and the huge body of the diamond mammoth emerged behind it.


    The other two summoned martial spirits at the same time, directly blocking their way.


    The old man clenched his teeth and said nothing. The appearance of the other party already represented the determination of some forces to surrender.


    "The sixth soul skill, the Bear King tore the sky apart!!" The Black Soul Ring rose, and the old man started a desperate posture when he came up and decided to open a gap from the nearby soul emperor and escape with water and ice.


    Looking at the attack of three ice claws breaking through the long air attack on our own side, the middle-aged soul Saint smiled grimly, but he didn''t care at all. His body suddenly soared, and the Wu soul possessed the body into a giant elephant. He directly used his full strength and vowed to kill the enemy at one stroke.


    "Seventh soul skill: Mammoth real body!"


    "The sixth soul skill: quite like Chi ground."


    The strength of Wu soul''s real body can be seen in general. He directly chased the old man, smashed his soul skill, and hit the old man''s back heart with the next palm.


    "Chi!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the old man and shuibing''er both flew out and fell to the ground.


    Three burly figures galloped forward, close to the two people who had to resist when they climbed up from the ground.


    "Old man, don''t say you can''t go by yourself. You still want to break through with a waste girl in front of your brothers?"


    Shuibing''er clenched her red lips and held the old man beside her without saying anything.


    Facing the soul saint, the emotion of fear lingered in her heart. The trembling body revealed her state of mind at this time, but the stubbornness and fortitude in her beautiful eyes were her attitude.


    "This chick is nice. Let the man have a good time later!"


    "Pa." The middle-aged soul Saint slapped the speaker on the head¡° Shit, the villain died of talking too much. Do you know it or not? There are too many dreams at night. Hurry and stop beeping. "


    "As for being so careful." The beaten soul emperor whispered, but according to the boss''s instructions, the sixth Soul Ring lit up and planned to directly result in the old and young.


    The old man suddenly turned his head and said guilt: "bing''er, Grandpa Hua is unable to protect you."


    Shuibing''er shook her head, and her delicate and beautiful face showed an unyielding color. The top Binghuang Wu soul suddenly appeared.


    "Hum!" The soul Saint raised his eyes and rolled them, which directly scattered the martial soul cohesion of shuibing''er.


    The girl was bitten by the soul force, and red blood appeared at the corners of her mouth, with a trace of desolation.


    "Is this the soul saint? It''s so strong." Despair flashed in the girl''s eyes. For a moment, she thought of a lot. The ideal of powerful Tianshui College has not been realized.


    "How dare mole ants resist?" Hissing laughter came out¡° Do it! "


    "The soul saint and two soul emperors really look up to my old man, bing''er. I didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless..." the old man smiled sadly and looked at the girl with guilt.


    Shuibing''er shook his head, wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, and desperately condensed his soul. Although he was desperate, even if he knew he was defeated, he would never give up resistance.


    At the moment when the soul emperor was about to start, the moonlight disappeared and the stars disappeared. The night became the only melody here. The soul light emitted by everyone was shaky under the attack of the night, just like a candle in the wind.


    "Pop pop"


    The sound of applause came from the thick darkness.


    "Who!! Who is playing tricks!!! " The soul saint''s eyelids jumped and looked around vigilantly.


    "Playing tricks? It''s not good to be honest! " The tone of indifference and disdain in the dark seems a little tired and lazy.


    Shuibing''er and the old man, who had fallen into despair, were full of amazement.


    "Rustle..."


    A tall figure of evil spirits came out of the darkness slowly, just like a king in the night. The surrounding darkness lingered around him, as if he was full of spirituality at the moment, like obedience and worship to the people who came out all the time.

 Chapter 3

    "Boss!"


    The two soul emperors shouted nervously.


    Looking at the soul light possessed by the martial spirit around him, he was strangely uncontrolled and began to flicker like a candle, and his body immediately shrunk.


    Tiptoe, trembling and fearing, he looked at the dark shadow and gathered around the soul Saint masked man to find a sense of security.


    The soul Saint masked man was also full of fear at this time. A pair of chicken thief''s eyes were suspicious. A few seconds later, he suddenly laughed.


    "Hidden rats, since their words are so lofty, dare you take my full blow!!" The fluctuation of soul power surges wildly on him, with a great fighting posture.


    "Oh?" The sound of pondering came out from the dark and did not stop it. It was like watching a good play.


    "Don''t you two waste people join me soon?" The masked soul Saint roared.


    "Yes!" The two soul emperors immediately went all out to mobilize their soul power to cooperate with the attack of the soul saint.


    "Fuck him!" When the soul Saint shouted, the breath on his body was pushed to the extreme.


    "Be careful!" Shuibing''er blinked her beautiful eyes and shouted worried at the tall figure of evil spirits in the night. The configuration of one soul saint and two soul emperors is almost an invincible combination in Douluo small town.


    The two soul emperors were instructed to move together, shuttle through the darkness with the power of diamond mammoth, and smashed into the figure.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    I saw that the soul Saint turned and sped away in the opposite direction without hesitation while two companions ejected from the battlefield.


    Shuibing''er and Hua Lao stared at this scene. They didn''t know why the other party was timid before the war, regardless of the dignity of the soul saint? Leave your two companions and run straight away.


    The big man who ran away showed a ferocious and terrible look in his eyebrows. He wanted to pour all his soul power of lifelong cultivation into his legs.


    "Two beeps, if people dare to appear in front of you, can they kill you? What''s more, the situation is so strange. "


    The big man turned his neck and quickly looked at the shadow. Seeing that the two of his side were about to jump on the shadow, he quickly disdained to say: "when the bad man doesn''t have a beep number in his heart, can he live a long time if he is careful?"


    The oncoming attacking figure seemed not to care at all, but showed curiosity about the use of soul skills, and the soul saint who escaped from the far side almost made him laugh.


    When the two soul emperors saw the boss escape and scold shamelessly, it was too late to stop. They had to harden their scalp and continue to output. They began to hold a trace of happiness in their hearts. If the other party was just a scum of external strength and internal weakness, they would be able to laugh at the escaped rats at that time.


    "Yes." The sound of fatigue came from the darkness.


    In an instant, the dark power between heaven and earth became restless, and began to emit dark golden light. The thick and infinite power of the night not only had no sense of yin and evil, but was mixed with noble and sacred power.


    The two soul emperors took their attack and stopped in the air, even the escaped soul Saint could not be spared.


    In the eyes of everyone in the field, the power of the night gathered together.


    It rolled up a dark golden torrent. It seemed that there was a black scale dragon flying in the waves. The fine black scales had frightened the three people.


    "That girl over there, what''s your name?" The shadow of evil spirit in the dark suddenly asked.


    Shuibing''er was stunned by the magnificent dark golden scenery in the air. When he heard the cry, he came over in a trance: "I... me? My name is Shuibing. "


    "Water ice?" The figure seemed to think of something and asked affirmatively, "where is this?"


    "This is the Tiandou Empire, near Tianshui city." Shuibing''er felt that the other party didn''t mean any harm and answered neatly.


    The soul saint''s eyes trapped in the distance turned stealthily at this time and shouted: "Sir, it seems that you don''t know her and can''t make it difficult for us."


    "Shut up!"


    The soul Saint felt that if he didn''t speak, he might have no chance to stay alive. He shouted frantically, "Sir, isn''t he a beautiful woman? I''d like to be your running dog. You don''t know the ability to find beautiful women. Our dog legs always have the most sensitive smell!"


    The shadow was almost amused. He didn''t want it for the sake of life and integrity. When did Douluo have such a number of talents in the mainland? Why hasn''t he ever heard of it.


    Stretching out a finger from the darkness, the power of the dark and golden night in the air condensed into three small earthworms full of lines, dribbling and rotating, and quickly disappeared into the three people''s bodies.


    "You three can get out."


    The two soul emperors felt that their bodies were as loose as amnesty, and ran directly. However, the masked soul Saint did not go.


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    The masked soul Saint cried and knelt down on the ground, with a runny nose and tears. "Sir, spare our lives. What was that just now. It''s not easy to be a bad man. We''re worried all day. "


    "It''s not easy. Are you still a bad man?" The figure raised a little interest.


    The masked soul Saint hesitated and said, "don''t you hold your breath when a good man and think there is a future when a bad man."


    The shadow nodded: "your qualification has the potential to be a bad person."


    "But..."


    The other party''s conversation wind suddenly turned, and the masked soul excited when shengton. If he was struck by lightning, he felt that his life was not long.


    "There is a truth you have to understand. If you are not the first in the world, even if you are the second in the world, you have to weigh up if you want to do bad things."


    The masked soul Saint kneeling on the ground heard that there was no murderous spirit in the other party''s words. At this time, he was a little brave, raised his eyelids and said astringently, "are you a good man or a bad man?"


    The figure seemed to be laughing: "if I kill you, you are a bad person. For others, is it a good person?"


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    The masked soul saint''s pupils suddenly enlarged, his back was instantly wet, and he bowed madly to confess his crime.


    The shadow''s eyes flashed a few wisps of thinking, "OK, instead of moving these careful thoughts and doing evil things, it''s better to spend time to improve your strength. Seeing that you are also a talent that can be made, I''ll save your life."


    "Not yet?"


    "Sir, please tell me what you want." Although the masked soul saint is happy in color, he knows that the other party must have some requirements to leave himself.


    The shadow nodded with satisfaction. "It''s smart. You''ll know when I need you."


    "Huh?" Masked soul Saint doesn''t understand.


    "The power of the night I stay in you is under my control. When necessary, I will naturally guide you to find me."


    The shadow voice turned cold and said, "don''t get out!"


    The masked soul Saint had no time to think, hugged his head and ran away. After running far away, he found that his two companions had died silently. He couldn''t help being afraid.


    With a deep understanding of the means of shadow, the fat face behind the mask couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s over this time... I didn''t do a few bad things. I lost my life first. What''s the origin of the other party? How could there be such a strange means... "


    ......


    The venue became empty for a time. In the dark, binger and Hua Lao could see some of the surrounding scenery with the vision of the soul master, but they still couldn''t see the tall dark shadow of evil spirits.


    The figure in the dark seems to turn around and want to go. Shuibing''er bites his red lips, and the color of gratitude flashes in his eyes, with some doubt.


    "Why did you save me?"


    "Cough..." the weak cough came from the dark. "Maybe God thought that good girls wouldn''t have bad luck, so he sent me here."


    "Huh?" Shuibing''er didn''t understand and was completely confused, but she remembered the kindness of the other party in her heart. She quickly stepped forward and said gratefully, "you saved me. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Cough..."


    The shadow in the dark seemed extremely weak. In an instant, the power of the night in front of me was a little loose, inadvertently revealing a face of evil spirit like a relegated fairy.


    The long black hair with a few strands of purple deep bangs, the narrow eyes with a knife cut face immediately added a few points of brilliance to the surrounding night, and the inclined corners of the mouth vaguely revealed that they were extraordinary, echoing the mysterious power of the surrounding night, like a king''s landing.


    "This.....!!!" Shuibing''er was silly for a moment. She thought it would be a chivalrous and warm-hearted old man to crush the soul Saint easily, but she didn''t expect such a handsome young man.


    The appearance of evil spirit, coupled with the strength of crushing the soul saint, and the scene of heroes saving the United States, Shui binger''s heart without waves for many years has produced waves.


    Which girl is not in spring? I was crazy for a while.


    The figure of "kekekekeke" seems to be physically difficult to support. It forcibly controls the body, controls the power of the surrounding night, covers up the body shape and leaves quickly.


    Shuibing''er shouted in the dark in a trance: "would you like to leave a name? Bing''er will have a good report in the future."


    "Thunder wind!" The faint tone is deep in merit and fame, as if it were far away and will never return.


    "Lei Feng......" Shui bing''er was slightly distracted and said firmly, "I remember!"


    The darkness subsided like a tide, and a shrinking figure crept back into the carriage depressed in the dark. The stars reappeared, and the bright moonlight spread over the world.


    Everything is calm again.


    "Thanks to someone''s help, otherwise we will..." old Hua came over with his chest covered.


    "How are you?" Shuibing''er couldn''t care to tidy up his long blue hair.


    "It doesn''t matter. This old bone can hold up."


    The figure in the carriage was awakened, and gloomy face was heard, and the old man''s words make complaints about him. "You can carry the old bones," he said. "The little boy forced the blood to cool."


    "Well, it''s strange." Hua Laodao.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa Hua?"


    "Who knocked the horse unconscious and the car didn''t turn over."


    "Oh, he forgot." Shuibing''er''s eyebrows curled up, and he trotted worried and looked at the teenager inside the car. He saw that the other party was still lying in the car with his eyes closed, but his body seemed to have deteriorated.


    "It''s a big boy''s life. The car hasn''t turned over in such a big accident, otherwise he''s finished." Old Hua said.


    "Grandpa Hua, let''s go back quickly. Human life is very important." Water ice covered the car curtain and awakened the stunned horse with the soul power of water attribute.


    ......


    In the bumpy carriage, Luo Yu opened his eyes and looked at his body angrily.


    Nima''s body seems to be only ten years old now. What the hell?


    Had it not been for activating his blood line of the "night travel censor" and relying on the power of the night to temporarily evolve and transform into an adult, Luo Yu might have shed depressed tears.


    Fortunately, he crossed the Douluo continent, which he was familiar with. Luo Yu was more or less happy. He couldn''t help but recall his scene in Kunlun mountain.


    Facing the unparalleled destruction from unsealing, he finally remembered the records he had seen from ancient bronze artifacts by virtue of his family background.


    Make sure it''s the legendary sun, candle and shadow.


    These two were called "two instruments and two saints" by the ancient gods. The energy of the highest Yang in the two energy of heaven and earth is combined with the essence of the sun, and the energy of the Taiyin is combined with the essence of the moon to manifest the candlelight and faint light.


    Luo Yu was not very sure at first. After all, according to ancient records, "two instruments and two saints" derived four elephants, which then evolved into the supreme existence of thousands of fierce animals in the world.


    However, several Guardian immortal arrays of ancient Tianting were combined and arranged together, and holy places such as Kunlun Mountain were sealed, which made Luo Yu never think that other objects could have such strength and arrangement.


    But I''m afraid no one has seen these two things since ancient times. Luo Yu found that they didn''t have a strong breath after getting out of trouble, but they seem to be increasing their strength all the time since they came out.


    It seems that he didn''t dare to procrastinate. He directly urged his blood to the extreme, controlled the power of the night, and attacked it with several family handed down peerless treasures.


    Luo Yu''s blood, which controls the power of the night, seems to contain some magical power. Unexpectedly, it directly broke the special balance between candle lighting and Youying, resulting in a violent explosion.


    He thought he had died young, but unexpectedly, he was brought to Douluo continent by the turbulence of time and space, but the shrinking body was a bit of a dog, and the candle light and Youying that harmed him were missing.


    I don''t know if it''s safe at home. Don''t let me fight for nothing.


    Forget it


    Luo Yu sighed to himself. He had a famous and important position at a young age. For a long time, he didn''t have much time for himself because of his responsibility to protect China. Today''s alternative sacrifice can be regarded as a relief for him.


    Just now, Luo Yu actually healed his wounds in the carriage with the help of the power of the night. He woke up early and learned something. Shui binger and the old man were in trouble. Naturally, he would not sit idly by, so there was the scene just now.


    After exploring his own physical condition, Luo Yu was a little bitter. Most of his magical powers were wasted with the shrinking of his body, and he was almost beaten back to the prototype.


    Just now forcibly urging the blood vessels is even more hurt, which can hardly support the dark night form.


    Is it the turbulence of time and space that transformed your body? Or did those two goods fool themselves?


    Fortunately, the blood of his family, the "nocturnal censor", can slowly recover in the dark.


    As a once-in-a-lifetime genius, he can change his body to control the night. Although he needs to pay some price and can''t be used often, he has a certain self-protection for the time being.


    The skull hurts... Luo Yu has exquisite facial features.


    On second thought, there''s a saying. Instead of passively bearing it, it''s better to learn to enjoy it silently


    Next, we''d better find a way to recover our strength and experience crossing life by the way.


    Looking at shuibing''er''s beautiful appearance, the three children in shenghun village are probably not small. I have to calculate the timeline and smooth it.


    Luo Yu thought with his sword eyebrows as he moved the power of darkness to heal his wounds.


    In a trance, it seems that a long time has passed. The carriage stops and footsteps come here. Luo Yu converges and closes his eyes

 Chapter 4

    A middle-aged man in purple with white temples lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    "Bing''er, is this the boy you and Yunhua saved?"


    "Yes, Dad, please show him." Shuibing''er stood on the outside of the carriage.


    Shuidongsheng glanced at the car and retreated. He frowned and said, "I heard that you and Yunhua were attacked on the road. Life and death are at stake. Are you in the mood to take care of such wild people on the side of the road?"


    "Savage? Your whole family are savages. " Luo Yu felt bad when he heard the speech in the car. He almost woke up his blood again, went out to beat him up and asked who was the savage.


    Shuibing''er pinched the blue skirt in his left hand, bit his red lips and said, "if there is no kind-hearted person to help on the road, your daughter can''t come back. You''d better show him."


    Shui Dongsheng seems to have known what happened to his daughter. When he mentioned here, his teeth can''t help clicking. His eyes show an angry mood and his fist is tightly clenched, but he seems to think of something, and his tone is a little low.


    "Xiangjiazong and Wuhun hall came together. We don''t have direct evidence. We''ll temporarily inform the people in the family not to go out recently."


    Shuibing''er''s beautiful eyes were dark, but he understood his father''s decision very well. Although his father''s strength was also at the level of soul fighting, he was still a long way from Huyan earthquake, the leader of Xiangjia sect at level 89.


    Thinking of this, Shui binger''s fingers pinching the skirt turned white because of excessive force, and her mind suddenly recalled the figure of the evil spirit.


    If I had the strength of a benefactor, maybe I could easily get justice back.


    At this time, Luo Yu felt that he couldn''t lie down. You two, that''s how you saved people?? Why don''t the wounded start thinking about life?


    Now he feels that his physical condition is very bad. He was originally an injured body and forcibly mobilized the power of the dark night to transform. As a result, his whole body is almost out of strength, and the energy Qi of various meridians is like a hairspring, which can''t be checked.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to fake a cough to attract attention, a crisp and lively voice came with a little spirit.


    "Sister!! I heard you saved a young man? "


    A beautiful and charming girl, who looked very similar to shuibinger but had different hair color, trotted over from a distance in a wide sleeved fairy skirt.


    Shui Dongsheng angrily scolded, "young man, what young man? Can the girl''s family have some images? "


    Shuibing''er is also a beautiful eye. She looked at her sister reluctantly. Yu pointed on her forehead, "yue''er, your father is right. You don''t want to practice all day. What are you thinking?"


    Shuiyue''er spits out her tongue at shuidongsheng, shakes her sister''s arm and coquettishly says, "sister, you don''t know what the market is in our college. They are all a group of flirtatious bitches with white skin and beautiful big legs. What''s good to see."


    After that, shuiyue''er took a look at her father, flattened her mouth and said, "there are only a bunch of old men in our family. They just want to see a young brother with face!!"


    "Ha ha." Shuidongsheng sneered and said, "then you may be disappointed. Your sister didn''t bring any little brother back, so she brought a wild boy who needs treatment."


    "Oh." Shuiyue''er seemed to be discouraged and said, "sister, you and dad are busy with business. Please save people. I''ll just look around."


    "Oh!!! Finally think of me. " Luo Yu decides to leave the unreliable family as soon as he gets better and has the ability to protect himself during the day.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted again. Shuidongsheng seemed to dislike Luo Yu''s dirty body in ragged clothes. He directly used his soul skills to condense an ice crystal chain and tied and pulled Luo Yu out of the car. Fortunately, his action was not rough and directly laid him flat on the ground.


    The moonlight reflected on Luo Yu''s face. The stains on the boy''s original face disappeared, revealing a beautiful face with unique elegance. Although the angular facial features are slightly immature, they hide an irrecoverable noble temperament.


    Shui Yueer:¡°  (? ? ? ??)  £¡£¡£¡¡±


    Shui binger: "(; ???;))£¿¡±


    Shui Dongsheng: "©d (©n©n) ? ?)


    "Sister, you lie!" Shuiyue''er tooted her red lips and her beautiful eyes stared at Luo Yu''s handsome face. She refused to release it for a moment. Her words vented her dissatisfaction with her sister.


    Shuibing''er has been silly at this time. Can he save a sign like this?


    No.


    I remember when Uncle Hua and I found this guy, he had stains on his face and couldn''t see his appearance. Why is it gone now? And this looks a little like


    Shuibing''er''s expression began to show a suspicious color, and her body suddenly shook slightly in memory.


    impossible! How possible! He should have wiped it himself when he woke up.


    Hearing her sister''s question, shuibing''er glared at her, "just now my father said that there is no handsome man. There is a head of injustice and a owner of debt. Don''t look for me. I don''t know anything."


    Shuidongsheng was dissatisfied and said, "no matter how handsome you are, you''re still a wild boy?"


    Shuiyue''er retorted, "what wild boy? This is clearly the little prince sent to me by God. " At this time, her eyes were full of small stars.


    Shui Dongsheng wanted to talk again. Shui Yueer urged, "Dad, please treat my little brother!! People also want to see what their eyes will look like with such a handsome face. "


    Shuibing''er silently stretched out his jade hand and combed his beautiful sea blue hair.


    My sister is good everywhere. Her long water spirit comes out and her cultivation talent is unparalleled in the college. When will she become Yan Wang.


    Alas


    The man scoffed at this, but he couldn''t resist his daughter''s request, and he couldn''t die. He immediately showed his soul fighting strength, gently injected soul power into Luo Yu''s body and healed and recovered for him.


    Luo Yu was treated by Shui Dongsheng at this time. He had to say that the effect of the other party''s gentle soul power treatment was quite good. Although his secret injury was not cured, it was effectively alleviated.


    He doesn''t care if the other party finds out that he wiped the stain on his face when he changed. If the other party thinks he has a problem, he will leave directly. Anyway, it doesn''t matter now.


    He is more worried about his current physical condition. He goes out alone. Once he comes to the daytime, he has no combat effectiveness at all. It is easy to hang out when he meets a bandit''s unreasonable existence.


    The master of the night division of the grand global Town, although the tiger falls flat and the sun rises, it will become a big joke if he is killed by small minions just after crossing the world.


    Luo Yu thought about it carefully. It''s safer to let it go and eat and drink at the water house first. By the way, it''s safer to mix some herbs to replenish his body.


    He was content to live for nothing.


    I risked to save two lives of your family. I don''t have to promise each other. It''s not too much to eat and live here for a while?


    ......


    After half a column of incense.


    "Strange!!"


    Watching Luo Yu''s "breath" stabilize, Shuidong rises and his face shows a puzzled color.


    Shuibing''er didn''t wait to speak. Shuiyue''er leaned over and said nervously, "what''s the matter, Dad, is your little brother okay?"


    Shui Dongsheng bit his teeth and said, "what little brother, this boy looks smaller than you!!"


    "Is it important to be small? The important thing is handsome! What do you know, old man? " Shuiyue''er despised.


    "He''s such a disaster to the country and the people. He''s not a good guy at first sight." Shuidongsheng stares at Luo Yu and hates him.


    "Hum, beauty is justice!"


    "You!!!" The east of the water is very angry.


    Shuibing''er said with a smile: "well, Yuer, don''t be angry with dad. It''s because he locked you at home for a while. Even if our family is Yan Kong, it won''t be so brainless, right? "


    "Hee hee." Shuiyue''er''s eyes showed a sly color.


    "The boy is a little strange." Shuidong Shengsi cableway.


    ¡°£¿¡± The two women watched at the same time.


    "His root bone is very good and his soul pulse is unobstructed. It''s the only sign I''ve seen in my life. It''s clearly a sign of having a top martial soul." Shuidongsheng road.


    "Good bone?" Shuibing is puzzled.


    Shui Dongsheng took a deep look at his daughter and said, "I didn''t know the difference between top martial spirits and ordinary martial spirits until you and yue''er found the law."


    "The owners of the top martial spirits are naturally unobstructed in the soul veins of their limbs. When cultivating the soul power, they can travel thousands of miles a day, while the owners of ordinary martial spirits are often blocked, and the cultivation speed is not satisfactory."


    "Your ice Phoenix top beast martial spirit is not only close to the innate full soul power, but also the root bone. You will naturally experience it when you practice."


    Shuibing''er nodded and hesitated, "what about him?"


    "The root bone is stronger than you..." Shui Dongsheng sighed.


    Shuiyue''er jumped and said excitedly, "is it better than my sister and me? Is it true that what my sister picked up was not only a handsome man, but also a spiritual genius? "


    Shuidongsheng glared at her and said, "let''s not say whether there is danger behind the unknown genius. Just referring to this boy, I didn''t find any trace of spiritual cultivation on him."


    "Dad, he hasn''t awakened the martial spirit yet." Shuibing''er''s eyes flickered and speculated.


    Shui Dongsheng waved his hand again and again and said, "how can someone in our mainland not wake up after six years old? The big families won''t say. "


    "Although the Wu soul hall is tougher on family organizations like us, it still has nothing to say about the treatment of civilians. You can awaken the Wu soul at the age of six."


    "Then..."


    Shui Dongsheng thought, "now there are only two choices. Either wait for the young man to wake up and talk, or throw him out of the stall in other provinces to be safe. It''s no trouble."


    After that, Shui Dongsheng went to Luo Yu in a "coma" with bad intentions.


    Although Luo Yu closed his eyes, he completely felt an old father''s deep malice towards him. Where would he let the other party throw himself out? He wanted to face! Besides, it''s still night.


    Just as he was about to get up and leave the water house, a delicate body brought a faint fragrance of orchids and protected him.


    Shuiyue''er separated Luo Yu and Shui Dongsheng like a calf, stared at Mei Mou and said, "it''s not safe to put him outside. Can you bear to see a young man fall?"


    "We saved him. Even if his family came to the door, thank us." The water ice helped the way from the side.


    Shuidongsheng patted his head and said with a headache, "my aunts and grandmothers, aren''t you afraid he has enemies?"


    "Well, let''s get it in first. Let''s say first that if someone comes to ask for someone, I''ll hand him over immediately!" Shui Dongsheng Road.


    "Uh huh." Shuiyue''er nodded repeatedly.


    Shuibing''er sighed silently and understood his father''s mood. The family strength is not enough, so be careful in everything.


    Looking at Luo Yu, Shui Yueer''s thin red lips tilted slightly and stretched out her fingers as if to touch each other''s face, but her little face began to become a little red, took back her little hand and happened to swallow saliva.


    "It''s not safe for such a handsome little brother to throw out. There are so many beautiful women in Shuicheng that day. They will be blind if they are caught and ruined by bad women." Shuiyue''er murmured in a low voice.


    "Lying trough... What are these words of tiger and Wolf..." Luo Yu was surprised.


    Is Douluo mainland not only girls'' body development early? So precocious and avant-garde?

 Chapter 5

    In this way, Luo Yu was arranged to recuperate at the water family in Tianshui city. Just because of his sudden arrival, unknown variables were added to Douluo mainland out of thin air


    Far away from Douro, an endless and distant unknown land.


    The clouds of Jinbai Jiaohui are ever-changing. Sometimes they are like billows and sometimes they are like quiet beauties. The irregular and magnificent scenery brings infinite beauty and shock to people.


    The strong vitality of heaven and earth lingers in the clouds. If ordinary humans can come here, even one breath can prolong their life by ten years.


    But ordinary people can''t set foot here.


    Because this is the divine world!


    Passing through the ancient forbidden area filled with manic dragon power, the towering palace glitters with light golden light under the halo of the divine world. This is the highest point of the whole divine world and the place that controls the whole divine world.


    The divine world Committee has the responsibility to judge the gods and to take charge of the divine world and maintain the rules.


    The main hall of the palace is octagonal. There are countless scenes flickering on each wall around. Each light curtain represents a world of different planets on earth. This is also the place where the divine world committee controls each planet in each star domain.


    There seems to be a light curtain almost broken, which reveals strange colors of light, can not see the normal scenery, and terrible storms seem to appear from time to time.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a misty, endless and profound round table. Around the round table, there are five tall and majestic thrones. On the throne, there are five divine kings gathered together to discuss fiercely and nervously.


    "Douluo star suddenly lost contact without warning. I suggest sending someone to investigate."


    The gentle voice came from the mouth of a woman who was full of life in a water-green dress. Her face was covered with golden clouds and could not see her face clearly.


    "No, my law enforcement envoy happened to be patrolling outside Douluo star. There was a warning of time and space turbulence before he lost contact." There are two red lights beating in the purple cloak, which seems to contain the horror of endless destruction.


    "Time and space turbulence?" There was a short pause in the temple, and then there was a startling sound, which seemed to be quite afraid of it.


    "The universe around Douluo is vast and the space is stable. How can there be space-time turbulence?" On the throne, a figure shrouded in white ancient airflow hesitated.


    The purple robed God only said cautiously and in a deep voice, "don''t say that some of these things are not available. If a mortal planet loses contact, it will lose contact. Now we need to ensure that the turbulent flow of time and space there will not move, and don''t spread to the divine world."


    The red haired man who had been sitting silently on his side was filled with iron and blood killing intention. The decisive voice suddenly came out: "Douluo star can not be used, but the safety of the divine world must be guaranteed. I suggest using the Shenwang town to seal off the heaven and earth, and wait until it changes."


    The green group of women couldn''t bear to say: "the turbulence of time and space is terrible, but we should explore it and make a decision. Is it so laissez faire to Douluo star?"


    The purple robed God disdained to say, "the safety of the divine world is the most important. What does a small Douluo star count? We must not let the ''turbulent flow of time and space'' have the opportunity to approach the divine world."


    The figure wrapped by the white air flow said, "the king of life doesn''t have to worry. Douluo star may not have anything. Maybe the turbulence of time and space just appears between the divine world and Douluo star, separating two connections."


    "We''d better set up the God King blockade array first in accordance with Shura''s words, just in case. It''s not too late for us to return to explore when the turbulence of time and space is far away."


    "Yes." The figure under the first black airflow nodded.


    The four God kings said at the same time. The God King of life had no choice but to sigh and had to run to the periphery of the turbulent flow of time and space with artifact in hand.


    ......


    At the same time, the endless dark space in the same territory as Douluo star is filled with strange breath in every corner.


    "The great abyss sage, do you feel that the ''sword'' hanging over our heads seems to be suddenly disconnected." A hoarse and joyful voice came out, emitting a strong semi divine smell.


    "Are you sure?" The sound of majesty came from the space.


    There seemed to be no terror in the dark and began to recover.


    Title Douluo, super Douluo, extreme Douluo, demigod... When the breath rises infinitely, it seems to break the boundary of God.


    The vast and majestic divine consciousness fluctuates through the dark space and probes carefully into the distance.


    "Chi!" In the gloom, the abyss Saint touched a mouthful of blood, and a frightened voice came out: "what force is so powerful that it is horizontal between the divine world and our plane. Fortunately, it is not isolated from the Douluo continent."


    "Then our plan..." the figure asked for instructions.


    "Ha ha ha." After thinking, the abyss emperor seemed to understand his depression for a long time: "don''t worry first. Observe for a period of time. If the divine world really can''t appear, our days of hiding will come to an end."


    "Yes!" The figure beamed with joy and said respectfully and humbly.


    "Shengjun, we have never heard from Meiji and mengyan, who sneaked into douluoxing many years ago." The figure hesitated.


    The abyss emperor waved and said, "don''t make a statement. Their two emperors naturally have the task I assigned. The situation in the divine world is unknown. Let''s stand still first."


    "Douluo mainland? Without the protection of the divine world, ha ha..."


    ......


    Tianshui City, in the small garden of Shuijia.


    A young man dressed in black athletic clothes and with temperament like a banished immortal, with a green grass in his mouth, looked relaxed and leisurely, stepping on the blue stone and watching the swimming fish play in the pool.


    The business of the water family is not busy, but there are always waitresses walking by Luo Yu repeatedly, seemingly inadvertently.


    Two male factotresses, carrying sackcloth, stood in the distance, secretly pointed to Luo Yu and spat: "what''s the origin of this boy? When you come to the family from this wall, there is no girl to look at our brothers. "


    Another person said strangely, "it seems that a girl will pay attention to us without him."


    "Cao, if we didn''t have him, we might be lucky to capture the favor of any servant girl. Since then, the souls of shameless women have been hooked away. We still have a chance?"


    "The boy doesn''t look very old. Why are you panicking?" The other person is not in a hurry.


    "Do you know what I overheard recently?"


    "What?"


    "How many flirtatious bitches have started to discuss how to seduce and paste upside down. Mei said her name could not be his first girlfriend, so she would be his first woman?"


    "Sleeping trough, true or false?" Factotum does not channel.


    "Don''t talk about the servant girl. Look at what the second young lady is like now. She''s stunned. If we don''t have the second young lady to protect us, our family''s factotum won''t fight this spiritless boy? "


    "Your words remind me that this guy is not a soul master no matter how handsome he is. His status will never be more noble than us."


    "At most, be a little white face, hold a golden thigh and be close to a rich woman."


    As they spoke, the two factotresses looked at each other, looked at each other with complex eyes, and finally sighed. They looked at Luo Yu by the pool with endless envy.


    "Brother Yu, what do you think I brought you?"


    The beautiful girl with dark green short hair and hip length hot pants showed two white slender legs, held a blue crystal ball in her arms, and ran from a distance with a bulging bag behind her.


    Luo Yu spewed out the tender grass at the corner of his mouth. Why is this annoying spirit coming again.

 Chapter 6

    Luo Yu knew he couldn''t explain his origin, so when he "woke up", he directly launched a memory loss mode of one question and three unknowns in front of the water family father and daughter, and only remembered his name at most.


    According to Shui Dongsheng''s caution, seeing here, of course, he won''t stay. Shui binger is also hesitant between weighing.


    But shuiyueer was determined and took Luo Yu in for fear of his personal safety.


    What''s more, to Shui Dongsheng''s surprise, the other party really didn''t awaken the martial spirit. Even how he urged the soul force to extend to the other party''s body, there was no reaction. Can anyone in Douluo mainland have not participated in the martial spirit awakening ceremony over the age of six?


    However, Shui bing''er''s attack and the crisis facing the water family have restrained Shui Dongsheng''s attention, so he has paid little attention to Luo Yu, an "ordinary" person since then. Instead, Shui yue''er has always been obsessed with Luo Yu.


    Looking at the pure and beautiful water moon, Luo Yu had a headache. After recent contact, he found that the other party was not all greedy for his beauty, but some frank and simple.


    According to his observation, it is probably that Shui Dongsheng doesn''t spend much time with his daughter as the owner of the house, and Shui binger is bent on improving her strength and revitalizing the college. It is conceivable that Shui Yueer has been living a lonely life all the time. In addition, the women in the College don''t know what ideas they have entered for her


    The result is this


    "Brother Yu, guess what this is?" Shuiyue''er showed two straight snow-white legs, stepped on a pair of Zhanqing small boots, came to Luo Yu''s side, and took up the blue crystal ball with both hands.


    Luo Yu turned his eyes secretly, didn''t speak, took a step back and opened the distance.


    Shuiyue''er''s wet lips directly tooted together. Liu Yexiu''s eyebrows tightened and said discontentedly, "brother Yu, am I a beast? You hide when you see others."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said tactfully, "the second young lady is a famous ice genius girl in Tianshui city. I am an ordinary person. If we come together, it will affect the young lady''s reputation."


    Shuiyue''er retorted, "Oh? Well, if you hide from me like this, people who don''t know may think you''re afraid that I''ll ruin your reputation. "


    Luo Yu said with a wry smile: "second lady, there are not a few young heroes in Tianshui City who pursue you. I am an ordinary person with amnesia. Why bother you."


    Shuiyue''er''s eyes stared at him and disdained to say, "what young heroes are just a group of disciples who covet my girl''s beauty and figure."


    "There''s no one you can see?" Luo Yu asked.


    Shuiyue''er seems to think of something and sneers: "there are well-dressed and good-looking players, but they are all ''advanced players'' with a wolf heart. I really think I can hide it from Miss Ben."


    "Well..."


    Luo Yu''s forehead almost showed a black line. The woman clearly knew everything and was a little proud. Why did she look like a middle two next to her?


    He felt that he knew too little about women. After all, although there were countless suitors in the last life, he devoted himself to the important task of guarding China by the town night department, and had no intention of being long for children and women.


    "Well, brother Yu, you always say that one of us is an ordinary person and the other is a soul master. We can''t play together. Didn''t I bring you a Wuhun awakening stone?" Shuiyue''er smiles like a snow lotus blooming in Tianshan.


    Luo Yu repeatedly pushed his hand to stop him. Although he also wanted to awaken the martial spirit, he would not do such a thing in full view of the public. God knows what martial spirit he would awaken in the blood of China. I''m afraid it''s hard to end up making changes. It''s better to be low-key and cautious when he has no strength.


    Shuiyue''er thought that Luo Yu was worried about waking up the waste martial spirit, and comforted: "brother Yu, don''t worry. My father said that your root bone is very good, and the martial spirit rate will not be too bad. Although you missed the golden age of cultivation, you can at least become a soul master."


    Luo Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. Do you think I''m afraid of losing face when I wake up? I''m afraid the Chinese blood is too scary


    Who knows if you will inadvertently awaken three emperors and five emperors


    Shuiyue''er put the crystal ball on the bluestone, took out six dark awakening stones from the small bag behind her, and quickly put out a six pointed star array on the ground.


    "Brother Yu, just come in. Don''t move. Just let me come." Shuiyue''er shouted.


    Luo Yu looked strange. He leaned over and picked up the black stones one by one. He took a small bag and put them together again.


    Shuiyue''er seemed to want to stop him, but she raised her hand and didn''t touch his body.


    In fact, Luo Yu has also found this recently. Although shuiyue''er is very close to him, she has never kept a certain distance physically.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" Shuiyue''er asked.


    "I may mention that the awakening of Wu soul has become a little nervous, especially when outsiders are present, so you''d better let me go back and try alone."


    When Luo Yu spoke, he picked up the small bag containing the awakening stone. Without the crystal ball to test the innate soul power, he fled and walked towards the outside.


    Shuiyue''er didn''t stop him, revealing an ancient spirit and strange look, "hum, without soul power, I see how you can activate the array awakening."


    ......


    Luo Yu went out of the water mansion with a small bag and ran outside Tianshui City, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    With the help of the power of the night every night, his body has basically healed, but his strength is still running out with the shrinking of his body caused by unknown reasons.


    Only at night can you activate your blood vessels to transform and restore a certain strength with enough dark night power accumulated for a long time.


    However, the strength during the day can not be guaranteed, so there is a lack of self-protection ability. It seems that it is really imperative to awaken the martial soul.


    After a long time, Luo Yu quickly came to a mountain depression, where a natural stalactite cave was hidden.


    This is the position he found when exploring the situation around Tianshui city at night.


    Left and right cautiously explored and found that there was no one around. Luo Yu approached the cave and took obsidian.


    With an unforgettable and amazing memory, he put out the six pointed star awakening array in the order of shuiyueer, stepped in and directly closed his eyes.


    At this time, she had been careful to restrain her breath. A beautiful shadow that didn''t make any sound immediately after her wondered. Although she wondered why Luo Yu came back here, she still had an expression waiting to see a good play.


    "Hum, there is no soul power. It depends on how you activate the array."


    Luo Yu was careless. He didn''t expect that a soul master would follow him. At this time, he was trying to mobilize the weak energy of cultivation in his body.


    The cave was silent. Shuiyue''er, who was hiding in the dark to watch a good play, showed a proud look and said to herself, "I can''t do without Miss Ben. How can I activate the awakening array without soul power? I''ve never heard of anyone who can awaken the martial spirit for myself."


    Just as she was about to get out of the ridicule, the six pointed star array slowly lit up the golden light, which became more and more rich, until it enveloped Luo Yu''s tall but slightly tender body like an inverted golden bowl.


    "Huh?" Shuiyueer was shocked.


    How is that possible? If this guy has martial spirit and soul power, what is he doing now? If you haven''t awakened, how can you use soul power to activate the array??


    The power of the array was like a spark, which attracted Luo Yu, a powder keg. The surging golden light surged like a sea of clouds in the array and angrily bounced towards the whole cave.


    Shuiyue''er''s eyes trembled and said, "is this awakening the soul of martial arts??? How can there be such power? "


    "Wow"


    In the golden torrent all over the cave, there seems to be a little cyan and black crystal, lasting forever, exuding the breath of famine and simplicity.


    The green dot is constantly enlarged. It is actually a virtual shadow of a blue and black flag full of mysterious lines and evil spirit. However, the flag looks broken, seems to be seriously damaged, and is hidden in Luo Yu''s tianlinggai.


    Shuiyue''er wiped her eyes regardless of the dazzling golden light. She was a little suspicious. Just now, it seemed that there was a black hammer shadow and a round object in the golden light???


    The golden light in the cave slowly converged. Shuiyue''er stared at Shuiling''s beautiful eyes and sighed with a sigh of relief. He stared at Luo Yu in surprise. Who is he and what martial spirit he awakened? How can he be so terrible.


    She was about to come forward to question.


    Unexpectedly, I thought it was the end of the awakening ceremony, and now it has just begun.


    In the nearly extinguished six pointed star array, a golden Haori and a bright moon appeared on the left and right palms of Luo Yu, respectively, bursting out an unusual brilliance of gold and silver.


    The breath of terror quickly spread in the fairly spacious stalactite cave. The earth was shaking, and the cave began to crumble in an instant. It seemed that there was a supreme existence about to appea

 Chapter 7

    "This... How is this possible..."


    Shuiyue''er''s lips are open. At this time, the flower looks pale, and her incredible expression hangs on her beautiful face.


    She is not only a famous genius in Tianshui City, but also a top student in Tianshui University. However, the horror caused by Luo Yu''s awakening is completely beyond her understanding.


    The three mysterious and mysterious virtual shadows in the previous golden light have not been made clear to her, and then the power erupted is unimaginable.


    Gold and silver clouds filled the whole cave. Two energy tornadoes with different breath spiraled at the flat bottom, and more gold and silver beams rose from the ground, which seemed to pierce the rocks and sweep into the air.


    "Click, click!!"


    Luo Yu clenched his teeth and endured the riot of energy in his body.


    When the awakening array just started, the first three weak waves gave him a very familiar feeling, and then two majestic strange smells suddenly broke out, which caught him off guard.


    At the moment, he only felt that his body was like an immortal fighting and fell into a situation of ice and fire, half dry and hot and half cold.


    They don''t seem to exist consciously, but instinctively compete for the territory in Luo Yu''s body. They seem to be extremely lack of energy and eager to appear and reproduce the world.


    Luo Yu is in natural pain. He doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or a wrong listening. At this moment, it seems that there are thousands of ancient animals galloping and roaring, dragons roaring and tigers roaring, turtles and Fengming, and even the roaring of thousands of sacred animals.


    "Drink..."


    He felt a sharp pain in his flesh and meridians. It seemed that he was about to collapse and tear up at the moment.


    Suddenly.


    In the extreme pain of ice and fire, it seems that some inexplicable and empty divine energy is healing his wounds, and the disintegrating flesh body is pulled back.


    There seems to be a glimmer of crystal and inexplicable charm between the channels and flesh under constant repair.


    But even if the physical body has improved at the moment, it will soon fall into the crazy destruction of two divine forces.


    What''s more, the energy from the two divine powers seems not to be good stubble. Luo Yu feels that he suddenly becomes extremely thirsty. His lower abdomen is as dry and hot as a fire, and something opens his "eyes" uncontrollably.


    "When did these two ghosts hit me?" Luo Yu''s consciousness was in a trance under the extreme destruction of two divine powers. The last trace of calmness judged the source of energy.


    There is a trace of bitterness in his mouth, and the combination of Yin Yang and two Yang combines the essence of the sun and the moon. It is also the two great gods of the legendary beast.


    Labor and capital have just finished their work and died for the country. It hasn''t been two days since they unloaded the burden of the night division. They haven''t enjoyed a day in Douluo. Is it going to be so cold? I''m not willing!


    The surging two great power collective riots, coupled with the inexplicable power of the two, kept stirring in the body. Luo Yu''s red eyes and clenched teeth gasped heavily.


    If labor and capital have the responsibility of the next life, they should enjoy it and taste the beauty of others!!


    Hehe, it''s a pity. How can there be reincarnation in the world? It''s just wishful thinking.


    Luo Yu''s heart spread a disdain smile. He couldn''t deceive himself and others. Naturally, a touch of pain and pride appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In my life, I have scrupulously performed my duties. I can''t tolerate any arrogance in the night of China. I have been in the family for five years. Whoever hears my name is not frightened and frightened. I should be worthy of the name of a genius of the "Royal historian at night".


    In the past, he missed this all his life. Luo Yu had some regrets.


    In retrospect, I suppressed my personal desire to the extreme in front of the responsibility of home, country and the world, and there was no freedom at all.


    I never regret the responsibility I shoulder in this life, but if there is an afterlife


    I probably want to be a free and carefree... Dandy genius.


    Luo Yu can realize that even if there is the existence of Jiaotai and other forces in his body, he has reached the real critical point, and the energy contained in the "two saints of yin and Yang" as far as he knows will never be as little as at present.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to let these two things really break out. Under the influence of the fish in the pond, Douluo mainland may be gone. Luo Yu''s eyes flashed with unbearable and resolute emotions.


    I can die, but I can''t implicate the innocent.


    Although the "broken Temple" is small, it is not a place where you can come and go whenever you want.


    Luo Yu clenched his teeth, and his lips and teeth exuded red blood.


    With all his strength, he raised himself, flashing Jin Hui, shining Haori''s palm, trembling fingers, and pinched a mysterious formula.


    The town night division has dominated the desperate situation for generations. When the Dharma seal is formed, it is the time when the body dies and the enemy dies.


    However, the sky failed to meet people''s wishes. When FA Yin gathered half, Luo Yu''s body suddenly exploded. At this moment, gold and silver broke out to the limit, and his consciousness was in a moment of confusion.


    Although the strength of the combination of gold and silver was weak, it suddenly emerged. While Luo Yu was repairing his meridians, inexplicable dry heat and signs appeared on his body uncontrollably.


    The rocks rolled and crackled down.


    The charming and moving shuiyue''er was stunned by the amazing scene. It was hard to get away with it. It was only when the rocks fell that she woke her up. Two slender white legs took lotus steps in the cave and dodged frequently.


    Until he saw a big stone half a person high on Luo Yu''s head about to fall, Shui Yueer''s beautiful eyes flashed an urgent color, and the Wu soul possessed him in an instant. He shot several ice arrows in his hand and broke the boulder.


    The color of gold and silver on Luo Yu''s body is about to fade, but his face is terrible, and his lower abdomen is ferocious, but Shui Yueer doesn''t know what it means.


    Looking at the painful color on Luo yujunqiao''s abnormal face, Shui Yueer immediately felt distressed and quickly approached the man''s body while resisting the boulder.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you!"


    "Brother Yu, say something!!!"


    Shuiyueer was at a loss when she saw this situation for the first time, and even water mist appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    "Roar."


    Luo Yu''s black eyes, once bright as stars, have become unconscious blood red like beasts. His eyes are covered with blood and roar in pain. He seems to be enduring unimaginable torture.


    "Brother Yu, I''m not good. I shouldn''t have let you awaken the soul of martial arts."


    Shuiyue''er thought that Luo Yu had no martial soul before she lost her memory. She must have failed to wake up because of such a situation. At the moment, Luo Yu''s pain was completely caused by her bringing the awakening stone, and her heart was full of guilt.


    Hearing shuiyueer''s tender and eager cry, Luo Yu turned his head, and the girl''s straight and beautiful body was reflected in her blood red repressed pupils.


    "Brother Yu?" Shuiyue''er hesitated with rain.


    There was no response. A man''s body quickly came in front of him, and the vigorous, hot and restless man''s breath came face to face

 Chapter 8

    "Bang"


    The vigorous breath and faint daughter fragrance were intertwined in an instant. They fell heavily on the ground. Shuiyueer''s wide sleeved fairy skirt seemed to fall to dust from the sky, and a pair of white slender legs were also contaminated with dust.


    "Whining!!"


    Shuiyue''er didn''t care about the pain. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu, who has always been neither hot nor cold to himself, suddenly rushed up with red eyes and immediately panicked.


    "Go away!" Shuiyue''er had such close contact with men from childhood. Her pretty face was red and full of panic. She pushed and pushed subconsciously with her hands.


    However, she didn''t think that Luo Yu had lost consciousness of the outside world at this time. Under the influence of special forces, Luo Yu seemed to be a thirsty Walker looking for water in the desert. The cool breath on Shui Yueer undoubtedly called him all the time.


    "Luo Yu, wake up quickly¡° The delicate voice was angry and urgent, even with a crying cavity.


    As if stimulated by the sky, Luo Yu''s red face showed a sharp color, and his hands extended a touch of strength.


    "Tear!"


    Shuiyue''er was shocked. Meimou stared at the boss. She raised her hand to summon Wu soul to beat back the wanton man in front of her. However, seeing Luo Yu''s abnormal behavior and scarlet eyes, she didn''t understand that the other party had lost consciousness.


    After a second''s effort, Luo Yu was given a free time. Shui Yueer almost screamed when she felt pain


    Shuiyue''er clenched her red lips, ashamed and annoyed: "although I like you very much, it''s absolutely not allowed! Sorry!! "


    The girl''s soul is attached to the body, and the water blue light blooms in an instant, which is about to pop up the "greedy" Luo Yu. However, Luo Yu''s body seems to have reacted, and the bright moon on the right palm sprinkles silver brilliance.


    When the silver light fell, the girl''s martial spirit seemed to encounter natural enemies and began to shine. The soul force was disordered and difficult to condense. In a trance, the cherry lips and small mouth like a peach were directly invaded and occupied.


    "Woo woo"


    ......


    In the messy cave, only Luo Yu with ragged clothes and blood on his mouth lay quietly in the cave, while the charming and moving young girl disappeared, and the fragments of tulle fairy skirt were scattered on the ground.


    "Cough"


    The sound of coughing sounded in the quiet cave. Luo Yu''s chest trembled, his eyes opened from the darkness, covered his forehead and sat up.


    "It hurts!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of confusion. He felt as if every cell was transmitting a sense of pain. He seemed to have experienced unimaginable destruction.


    In the severe pain, every meridian and flesh of the body seemed to be mixed with a touch of coolness, like a handful of water suddenly came in the dry desert. Although it was not enough, it quenched thirst.


    "Hiss"


    Luo Yu raised his hand to touch the corner of his lips in pain. Unexpectedly, he found blood stains. The lips and tip of his tongue were damaged. Fragments of memory pictures emerged in his mind.


    Remembering that "Liangyi and Ersheng" were making trouble in heaven in his body, Luo Yu jumped up regardless of the remaining pain of his body, nervously touched his body and found that he was still alive.


    Although Luo Yu was confused and didn''t understand why he was safe, he was glad to sigh, "it''s good to live, it''s good to live..."


    Suddenly, he became vigilant again. This "Liangyi and Ersheng" is a time bomb in his body. If he doesn''t solve it, something will happen sooner or later, let alone his death, the Douluo continent is expected to end.


    So what''s going on this time? When did they get into my body? What does it have to do with my awakening martial spirit? Do you mean they won''t appear until I wake up? How did I survive? Why didn''t these two things explode? Is it a discovery of conscience?


    Luo Yu''s mind gradually became clear, but at the same time, a series of questions arose, which could not be solved.


    wait! Did I forget something very important!!!


    A fragmentary memory fragment of Xiangyan passed through Luo Yu''s mind.


    The woman''s clear and bright pupils are full of panic, the corners of her eyes are stained with shallow tears, the charming red lips tightly close together, and her white face is frightened.


    "No way, good cave. Where did the woman come from???"


    Luo Yu was surprised. He frowned and looked at the gauze fragments of fairy skirts on the ground.


    A girl curled up at the edge of the cave, pitiful and like a little beast, was frightened between her eyebrows and eyes, a pair of slender snow-white legs were displayed, and the red seal hanging on it was even more distressing.


    "This..."


    Luo Yu was silent. Junyi''s dusty face was uncertain for a time. He racked his brains to imagine what had happened, but he couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    He frowned at the scattered pieces of clothes on the ground, clenched his fist and smashed it hard against the wall of the cave.


    "Click"


    The stone wall cracked a gap, but Luo Yu didn''t care about the red exuded from his fist. He recognized the owner of the skirt and was eager to know what had happened.


    He hurried out of the cave and looked at the bright sunshine, but Luo Yu was a little confused. One was that "Liangyi and Ersheng" was a hidden danger after all, and the other was what the picture of a girl in his mind was.


    After taking a look at his loose waistband, the lace up technique is obviously not his own. Luo Yu reveals a touch of bitterness in the corners of his mouth.


    How can other people''s awakening martial spirits be relaxed and happy? Twin martial spirits are more than a group of people who face up. They are simple and low-key, hiding in the cave, and those who wake up can have unexpected disasters?


    What is it called


    Walking on the road, recalling the thrills in the process of awakening, Luo Yu felt palpitating. Another trip between life and death changed his state of mind.


    The urgent task is to find out what''s going on between Wuhun awakening and shuiyueer.


    After these two problems are successfully solved, Luo Yu''s eyebrows are relieved and yearning. At that time, I will be more free and unrestrained. How to be refreshing and how to come.


    At the gate of Tianshui City water mansion, Luo Yu asked the guard, "brother, do you see the second lady back?"


    The guard shook his head indifferently.


    Didn''t come back? Luo Yu was surprised that there would be no accident, but he knew that many girls in previous lives would be unhappy when things happened.


    My personal search ability is also limited. I''d better find Shuibing to help.


    As for what will happen after finding shuiyueer, Luo Yu doesn''t know, but as a man, if something happens, he must be responsible.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s back as he walked into the mansion, the guard spat softly and disdained: "either it''s the protection of the second young lady, it''s just a little white face who eats and drinks, and it''s also worthy to be brothers with our soul master?"


    Luo Yu in ragged clothes attracted the maids on the road to look sideways, and the beautiful maids even boldly winked.


    If Luo Yu is a soul master, these maids are not so bold, but in their eyes, Luo Yu is just a mortal with an evil face, so there is no doubt that she is a lot more unrestrained.


    In addition to the maid, there are some old, poor looking but powerful women in the family who have also set an eye on Luo Yu.


    "When the second young lady is tired and tired, see if you can get this mortal boy to me." Some people laugh at fantasy.


    At this time, Luo Yu has gone to another hospital. Shuibing''er and shuiyue''er''s room are adjacent and are living here.


    He was about to come forward and knock on Shui binger''s door, but he heard the "ping pong" sound of falling porcelain and smashing the cabinet from the room next to he

 Chapter 9

    Luo Yu''s pupil shrinks. Shuiyue''er has come back early?


    Looking at Shui binger''s room, there was no movement. Maybe he was busy practicing again. Otherwise, his sister''s room could not be indifferent to such a big movement.


    Luo Yu''s hanging heart finally put down. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and came back. If Shui Yueer was stimulated to stay outside, it would be trouble.


    On the way, he had thought clearly and found shuiyueer to understand things with the other party. If he really did something special, he should make compensation and be responsible. In addition, there was no good way.


    Probably he has been in the town night division for a long time. He doesn''t like complexity and cumbersome things. He is vigorous and straightforward. In other words, he is decisive.


    "Dang Dang"


    Luo Yu tidied up his mood. Although his expression was a little complicated, he finally knocked on the door.


    "Bang Dang"


    The door frame vibrated as if a vase had been thrown and dropped.


    The knock on the door obviously startled the girl. Shuiyue''er cried almost hoarse: "don''t disturb me!"


    Luo Yu didn''t make a sound for a long time, and there was no movement in the house.


    He flashed a hint of determination and pushed open the door.


    The house was completely messy, the fragments of vases and utensils were scattered on the ground, and the luxurious velvet carpet was in a mess. At this time, the former young girl was wearing her changed thin pajamas and sobbed like a wounded little animal.


    The sound of opening the door stimulated shuiyue''er''s sensitive nerve, quickly shook her hair and looked here warily.


    Seeing that it was Luo Yu, she was a little stunned, especially when she saw the other party''s ragged clothes, her mood was out of control, clenched her red lips and roared shyly, "get out of here!"


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "second lady, how did you appear in the cave where I woke up? What happened at that time? I''m completely unconscious behind me. "


    "Oh, how can you know I''ve been in a cave when you lose consciousness?" Shuiyue''er seemed to think of something. She asked the white matter in her small hand.


    Luo Yu covered his head and said, "I don''t know what the specific situation is. Only some memory fragments appear scattered."


    Shuiyue''er suddenly got up and looked a little flustered: "what do you remember?"


    Luo Yu solemnly said, "miss yue''er, nothing else is important. I just want to tell you that if I unconsciously do something to hurt you, I Luo Yu will take responsibility."


    Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu with serious eyes. There was only serious eyes. Although it also contained apology, there was nothing else.


    "You go! Nothing happened. You''re not responsible. " The voice of indifference came from shuiyue''er''s mouth, as if he had changed a person.


    Luo Yu wants to speak again. Shuiyue''er''s red eyes show a stubborn color: "I''m curious to follow you. It has nothing to do with you. Go out now."


    Luo Yu nodded, "I see."


    The man turned away decisively and closed the door gently.


    Shuiyue''er clenched Bei''s teeth and stared at her red eyes. When the door was closed, she sat down on the bed and became a little distracted.


    Green jade fingers pinched the sheet, "asshole!! Miss Ben doesn''t need pity. "


    She was bullied by Luo Yu. Naturally, she was very ashamed and angry, but she didn''t know whether to resent each other or herself when she thought of waking up to each other and secretly following her to the cave.


    Just now she saw Luo Yu come back safely. In fact, she was also relieved. After all, the scene that life was worse than death when Luo Yu woke up was too critical.


    The pain from the well-developed chest and the thought of a thrilling picture, Shuiyue''s beautiful eyes tightened, and the color of sadness and anger surged up again.


    Luo Yu''s compensatory eyes aggravated her shame.


    "Bastard, no one dares to touch me from childhood. Miss Ben is so kind to you and treats you as a friend. You want to..."


    ......


    Luo Yu returned to the room, took off his scattered clothes and went into the bathroom. There were few scratches on his strong upper body, but he sank deeply. It seemed that he had been baptized.


    His head is still a little dizzy at the moment. He really can''t remember too many things.


    In his last life, he either practiced or was in charge of the large and small affairs in the Department. Where had he ever had a love affair with children and girls? He didn''t expect to lose it for the first time? It''s true. It''s a little angry.


    Just now, shuiyue''er saw a lot with his keen observation. The most important thing is that shuiyue''er showed most of the girls'' shame, but no hatred.


    The other party''s clear attitude of love and hate can''t help but make Luo Yu look at it, and his understanding of Shui Yueer can''t help getting a little deeper.


    Thinking carefully, Shui Yueer has been very good to herself since she entered the house, but she has never had any indiscriminate requirements. Although she is a little crazy, she has always maintained a certain distance.


    Luo Yu''s black eyes began to become soft. It seemed that the heartstrings were stirred by the beautiful girl, and she had a decision in her heart.


    However, it is urgent to find out what the "Yin and Yang saints" are, otherwise it will be difficult to sleep and eat.


    Luo Yu raised his palm and carefully recalled and analyzed the process of Wu soul''s awakening at that time.


    Combined with the situation at that time, Luo Yu had a lot of clear ideas.


    It is estimated that these two masters are the culprits who caused the turbulence of time and space and drove themselves to travel. I don''t know how far they came to Douluo.


    Could it be that inexplicable evolution occurred when shuttling through time and space, so they finally ran to themselves.


    Cautiously exploring his body, Luo Yu couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. He found that three obscure and familiar smells and two upper ancient smells were dormant in his body.


    "Did you three follow?"


    Luo Yu was happy at first, and then his spirit explored three light spots. The complex patterns on the black hammer are dim, the small green and black flag is not vivid, and the golden gong is greatly reduced in divinity.


    He felt that the three treasures he had once had were seriously damaged, almost scattered, and there was only a virtual shadow left. He twitched and distressed at the corners of his mouth.


    These three are our own powerful treasures. The expansion of power is unimaginable. Now it seems that we have been greatly weakened. I don''t know whether we can use all kinds of magic powers.


    However, it seems that the three remaining spirit entities do not exist as their own martial spirits. Did the two pit goods become their own martial spirits?


    Luo Yu guessed and carefully explored his consciousness to the other two places.


    I saw a small golden ball and a Silver Crescent wrapped in various colors. The form seemed to be in a free state, constantly evolving new forms, and the light and shadow of dragons, phoenixes and four elephants passed by.


    There are also two rings around the "ball" and "crescent moon", which are mysterious and can''t see what it is composed of and what its role is.


    If such visions were outside, Luo Yu would be surprised and applauded, but if they appeared in his body, he would be trembling.


    Luo Yu paused and boldly extended his consciousness. He found that the two energies or divine power did not exclude him, and even welcomed and longed for him.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What''s going on? He used to kill me. Now what''s this flattery? "


    When Luo Yu was confused, he clenched his teeth and vowed to find out. He actively extended his consciousness into two kinds of abnormal images. For a moment, it was like sky thunder hooking the earth fire, and the dazzling brilliance burst out from his body

 Chapter 10

    The dazzling light immediately spread around with Luo Yu as the center and filled the whole room. Fortunately, it was during the day, and there didn''t seem to be so much reaction outside.


    Luo Yu instantly felt that his body had entered the situation of ice and fire. The left palm was extremely hot, but the right palm was bone penetrating cold, and they seemed to have their own connection, repulsion and attraction.


    At this time, Haori and yingyue float together, and now his palm is shining. It is as if he has experienced thousands of years from the ancient flood and famine. Behind him, there are two majestic virtual shadows to emerge through the body.


    The two virtual shadows are constantly condensing and materializing, and their forms seem to be undergoing mysterious and mysterious changes. The virtual shadows of Taoist and exotic animals flash past with a short low roar. Between the floating light and the shadow, it seems that flying golden dragons, dazzling dancing ice Phoenix, killing white tigers and heavy dark basaltic weapons are among them.


    Just watching the virtual shadow just solidify a little, Luo Yu''s face began to change dramatically, and he was very pale in an instant.


    "Chi" a mouthful of blood spewed out, and all kinds of strange images in the room immediately disappeared.


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, his breath was unstable, and he looked greatly injured, but a rare surprise color hung on Junyi''s dusty face.


    After the observation and test just now, he found that the "two instruments and two saints" hidden in his body did not seem to contain much terrible energy. It was more like the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, leaving only two groups of original power.


    Most importantly, he also found that these two original forces had no conscious and spiritual existence at all. They seemed to have become ownerless things, and they did not know when they established a certain degree of intimate relationship with his body.


    And just now he also noticed in his body a special force that appeared with the forces of the two original sources. It was this force that inspired the virtual shadow formed by the forces of the two original sources.


    Have they become their own martial spirits?


    Is that special force that can urge them the innate soul force I awaken?


    "How is that possible? The famous things in ancient times simply belong to themselves? " Luo Yu didn''t think of the specific reason. He still had some scruples in his heart and wasn''t busy being happy.


    When he thought about it carefully, the heroic sword eyebrow couldn''t help picking up.


    Even if the "two instruments and two saints" Youying and candlelight have great magic power and good fortune, they have been suppressed by several God arrays of ancient Tianting. From ancient times to now, they have not been nourished by external energy. Instead of being exhausted, they can get out of trouble.


    Are they attached to me because they exhausted their energy? Is the pain of the previous martial soul awakening that they are completely integrated with their own bodies?


    In fact, Luo Yu''s guess is very close to the truth. Several supreme arrays across the wasteland are locked with Youying and candles. Their power has gradually dissipated in the long years, leaving only a trace of weak to wordless truth.


    If no one stops them when they just get out of trouble and let them absorb enough energy, they may be able to regain their divine power in thousands of years, but it happens that Luo Yu''s desperate playing method and the space-time turbulence generated by the explosion destroyed their last true spirit. Finally, by chance, the power of the ownerless source fell to Luo Yu.


    Thinking about it, Luo Yu wanted to test it again. He didn''t know what was going on. His heart was like a cat scratching. It was difficult to sleep and eat.


    Driven by "soul power", the left and right palms shine at the same time, and two supernatural virtual shadows will appear. Luo Yu felt the huge pressure from his body and quickly withdrew "soul power".


    This time he put his hanging heart down. Although he didn''t know what the specific process was, nine times out of ten the "Liangyi and two saints" became a martial soul and belonged to him alone.


    The feeling from his body when he was urging the martial spirit just now made him have a faint understanding.


    At this time, these two martial spirits can not manifest in the world. It should be that the quality of the martial soul is too high, and his slightly tender body is not enough to support their attachment and appearance.


    Luo Yu showed joy on his face. He didn''t have a lot of ecstasy. He waved his fist hard. His physique was not good. He had many methods to refine his body, which could quickly improve the strength of his body. The time to summon the martial soul would not be delayed too long as planned.


    Get out of bed, go to the window, look out, there is no one around.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    I didn''t expect these two martial spirits to wake up. I don''t know what kind of power will exist. In fact, he thought that as a Chinese, he would awaken a five clawed Golden Dragon thousands of miles across.


    However, Luo Yu feels that the specific magic power of "Liangyi and Ersheng" is far from so simple. He has no chance to show it. He still needs to master and explore in the future. The special power of Jiaotai that makes him lose his mind can''t be found at this time


    ......


    As night fell, the house was dark, and there seemed to be a touch of rich black beating.


    Luo Yu closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the bed. Around him, the power of dark golden night turned into small silk threads and gathered to his body. The dark wounds suffered by his body during the day are recovering rapidly.


    "Hoo"


    After finishing the work, a cloud of turbid Qi was spit out, and Luo Yu was as bright as a torch. There were two fine mans in it.


    "Fortunately, although the original power of the ''two instruments and two saints'' washed my body, it did not change my original blood." Luo Yu said happily.


    "According to the current progress of absorbing and storing the power of the night, you can use the master transformation once in about a month."


    Luo Yu nodded, which was acceptable. He had awakened his martial soul. With the gradual improvement of his cultivation in the future, the transformation interval would be shorter and shorter.


    At present, at this time node, it is estimated that sanwazi has just arrived in Shrek and worked hard. There is no big wave in Douluo mainland, which is enough for him to develop.


    After the crisis was lifted, Luo Yu''s state of mind changed a lot. He made up his mind to live naturally and freely this time. As long as he didn''t violate the principles, what''s the harm.


    Luo Yu was interested at this time.


    What are the characteristics of Douluo mainland?


    delicious food?


    Forget it, it''s better to study some special snacks and get them on the market.


    You can see the martial spirit of the skill. It seems that haotianzong''s ring exploding skill is very interesting. You can find a way to "borrow" it.


    Scenery... Far north? Poseidon island? The original Xingdou forest is also good.


    After studying for a long time, Luo Yu found the biggest feature of Douluo continent


    It seems that


    beauty???


    The Royal sister''s majestic Pope, the cat girl Zhu Zhuqing with a childlike face of 36d, the holy and noble Qianren snow, the infatuated and charming hulena, the ancient spirit and strange Ning Rongrong


    Er... Cough.


    Luo Yu coughed a few times and patted his chest.


    "Our men are just curious and want to see the" local specialties "of Douluo mainland. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    The beautiful shadow of shuiyue''er suddenly flashed in her mind. Thinking of her pitiful shame, Luo Yu immediately felt a headache. She was busy practicing all afternoon and almost forgot this stubble


    It''s all bad luck

 Chapter 11

    The next day,


    Luo Yu came to shuiyue''er''s door early in the morning, thinking that he was a pure man from China. An apology should always be said.


    "Creak"


    The sound of the wooden door opening came out, and Luo Yu, who was holding his chin and sitting on the steps, suddenly looked up.


    An ice blue silk stockings leg first came into view. The slender beautiful leg with a symmetrical and graceful body is very eye-catching. Strangely, only one leg is covered with silk stockings, while the other is exposed with white beautiful legs, revealing a different exotic style.


    "Water moon..."


    Luo Yu got stuck in the middle of what he said, because his long soft water blue hair represents the identity of the visitor.


    "Luo Yu?" Shuibing''er just walked out of the room and saw Luo Yu at the door. He felt very strange.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Well..."


    I can''t say I just bullied your sister yesterday. I came to apologize today.


    Luo Yu pointed to Shui Yueer''s room and said, "I''m here to play with her."


    Shuibing''er''s eyebrows were slightly undetectable, and her voice was like a lark with a different emotion: "Luo Yu, my sister may be a little playful. You can walk together, but you can''t delay her practice... And..."


    Shuibing''er didn''t say the rest. What she wanted to say was that Luo Yu was only an ordinary person after all, and shuiyue''er''s cultivation talent was among the best in Tianshui University. They couldn''t be together.


    Luo Yu''s mind is clear. Naturally, he can''t help laughing and crying. When did he delay others? He was afraid of trouble before.


    If he is wrong, it may be because he has a good temperament and looks too handsome?


    Oh


    Luo Yu is inexplicably cold. He feels whether his idea is a wall, but it seems that this is the case


    God, what can I do for him? In fact, he wants to get involved in the Jianghu by his strength.


    Shuibing''er looked at the man and thought that Luo Yu didn''t understand, but her character was also true. She couldn''t say anything mean and hurtful. She shook her head and sighed and went away.


    Walking on the way out to practice, Shui binger couldn''t help thinking of that evil and dignified face.


    Somehow, every time she saw Luo Yu, she felt that the two sides were very similar. But the figure, age and temperament are different, and the strength can not be reasonably calculated.


    Thinking of the man''s unfathomable strength and relegated immortal like temperament, Shui binger looked up at the sky and flashed colorful in her beautiful eyes


    Do you have a chance to see you again, master Lei Feng


    Bing Er hasn''t thanked you yet.


    On the other side, no one came out of shuiyueer''s room. If Luo Yu didn''t hear something inside, he might have pushed the door and burst in.


    If the other party is in the house, he must have heard himself talking with Shui binger just now. If he wants to see himself, he may come out directly. If he doesn''t want to see himself knocking at the door, he may be closed.


    Luo Yu decided to wait and see. Anyway, he had nothing to do when he was idle. He played the body refining skill he had learned in his previous life in the small yard in front of the door, including throwing a tablet, catching a dragon hand and Wuzang forging yuan skill.


    Soon, Luo Yu entered a selfless state in the palm strength of the tiger.


    The bones seem to be popping regularly between gestures. The body is like a swimming dragon dancing at sea. The muscles around the body are tight. The masculinity of a good man gradually appears in the handsome and dusty temperament.


    It has to be said that Luo Yu ascended to the dominant position at a young age in his previous life, not only because of his talent and blood, but also his practice spirit of infinite concentration day and night.


    Drops of glittering and translucent sweat scattered on the ground along the angular facial features. A pair of watery eyes were watching here along the window gap. She was attracted by the curiosity of the outside voice. She couldn''t help being lost in sight.


    For a moment, the girl looked a little crazy, and her eyes seemed to be deeply trapped in an instant.


    But at the thought of what men had done to herself, she shook her head like a frightened deer and woke up and went back.


    After a few incense sticks.


    "Hoo"


    Luo Yu gasped heavily and sat on the green brick floor regardless of the image. His clothes were soaked inside and outside, and beads of sweat were flowing down the river.


    The hard work is not without harvest. The strength of the body has been improved for a while, but Luo Yu shook his head dissatisfied.


    I''m afraid it will take at least a year to withstand the pressure brought by the quality of martial spirit. Luo Yu can bite his teeth and calm down for hard cultivation, but he has no choice.


    I don''t want to think about it here. Falling a stele, catching a dragon hand and Wuzang forging yuan skill are all the body refining skills he occasionally remembers, because the "Royal historian at night" family doesn''t need body refining.


    In addition to Kung Fu, we have to rely on foreign objects.


    It''s said that it''s better to practice under the waterfall? Or weight training?


    Luo Yu patted his forehead. He didn''t have a bitter enemy or the shame of quitting his marriage. At ordinary times, he didn''t have a brain to satirize our wild dogs. At most, he was some fans who coveted my brother''s skin bag.


    Is it OK to improve the power of self abuse? Forget it, there''s no need to make trouble for yourself for the time being.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu''s eyes brightened. How could he forget this stubble.


    How can the third son become a God at the age of 25? All kinds of opportunities are coming. What he finally wants is to add soul bones and drugs!


    A body full of soul bones and ice and fire alchemy is a joke?


    If you say so, there are two shortcuts in front of you.


    Whole soul bones or drugs


    Luo Yu spoke eloquently, as if he was considering a choice. Then he explored his perception and estimated the dark night power accumulated in his blood.


    It''s too late to change the soul bone. It''s hard to find the soul bone of 100000 years. You can''t go to the star forest to cut down the Titan and the ox Python now.


    The problem is where the top ten fierce beasts are. I''m not sure yet. It''s probably under the water bubble in the center of the forest. Be careful.


    It''s better for Xiancao to do it. Liangyi eye of ice and fire is a good place. Xiaosanzi probably hasn''t defeated the huangdou team at this time, and he hasn''t been captured by Dugu Bo. He can find the opportunity to harvest a wave in advance.


    Thinking that he could change again in a few days at night to measure the strength comparison when dealing with the soul Saint last time, Luo Yu thought about it and thought of his three broken spirit tools. A touch of determination appeared in his eyes.


    All right, you old boy, two days is enough to make a plan.


    Don''t worry, I''m not here to rob, but to save you old poison.


    Er... I forgot about business again... Didn''t I come to apologize.


    Luo Yu patted his body and got up. Shuiyue''er didn''t seem to want to come out. He still decided to knock on the door and ask.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "You go!" The cold voice came from the room without even asking who the people outside were.


    "Oh." Luo Yu just wanted to apologize. When he heard the cold voice, he took it back.


    Shui Yueer: "??"


    "I''ll come again next time."


    A man''s serious voice came out of the door, and the scattered footsteps went away.


    The complex emotion on shuiyueer''s face was suddenly confused.


    "This guy waited all morning, put down such a sentence and went straight away?"


    "You said he would retreat in spite of difficulties. He said he would come again next time. You said he was insincere. I didn''t see him a trace of boredom all morning. His speech attitude was very sincere."


    Shuiyue''er sat on the bed, obviously with some red and swollen eyes and some daze. I can''t tell the complex mood at this time.

 Chapter 12

    For the past few days, Luo Yu waited at the door of shuiyue''er''s room in the morning, practiced boxing and quenched his body as usual, and slammed the door at noon to greet him. If the other party shouldn''t, he would retreat decisively.


    Although he had never dealt with men and women in his previous life, as the master of a company, he knew some people''s thoughts. It seems that Shui Yueer''s cold words to him these days and refuses to meet him, but the other party''s inner defense line should be gradually decreasing.


    If shuiyueer hates herself and has no room to return, I''m afraid it''s either a big fight or he''s going to blow himself out of the mansion directly.


    He was still safe and sound, and didn''t bear the thunder and anger of the water family, which showed that the other party should see that he didn''t mean it, but he couldn''t find a reason to let go for a while and couldn''t get through the barrier in his heart.


    This is a reasonable girl. Luo Yu sighed secretly. In fact, he has a good sense of propriety when he comes here every day. Just keep it for a long time and show his sincerity of apology. There is no need to block the door all day.


    He wanted to wait for the other party to take the initiative to communicate with the two people, instead of others coming out for dinner. As a result, he blocked it, so there was no need to talk. It was called playing rogue.


    Shuiyue''er also has a habit every day. She stared at Luo Yu practicing boxing by the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face became soft gradually.


    In recent days, the abnormality of her sister and Luo Yu also makes Shui binger, who is her sister, smell an unusual smell. On weekdays, her lively and sassy sister has been closed in recent days, and Luo Yu comes and walks around every day, even if her mind is in practice.


    At night, Shui binger first called the maid who took care of her sister''s daily life. After understanding the recent situation, she couldn''t help frowning and looked quite unhappy. After sending away the maid, she approached her sister''s residence suspiciously


    Luo Yu knew nothing about it.


    In the dark room, the power of the dark night surged and gathered to his body like a stream. I don''t know whether it was the result of body refining in recent days or the filling of the power of the night. Luo Yu''s body was shining with mysterious black and filled with dark golden light of divine majesty.


    Baoguang was restrained and his breath was restrained. A flash of divine light flashed in Luo Yu''s eyes. He took a map from the bedside with two red circles marked on it.


    One is Tiandou City, poison emperor tower; The other is the sunset forest, one of the gathering places of soul animals.


    Luo Yu calculated the distance between the two places and shook his head.


    Now the power of the dark night is full of savings, which is enough to activate blood transformation, but the maintenance time is limited, so we need to plan the action plan, and there are still several problems that need to be solved in advance.


    First of all, the first point is not clear about Douluo''s mainland title, what strength Douluo is in, and whether he can subdue smoothly.


    Secondly, if he directly chooses to fight in Tiandou City, will he disturb other experts? Luo Yu doesn''t think he can be invincible at this time.


    Most importantly, if he doesn''t change his body and rush into the poison emperor tower, he may be directly killed by the poison fog. What if he directly changes his body and rushes in and finds that the other party is not at home?


    Have you waited another month? That''s stupid


    Luo Yu''s fingers beat the map, and his black eyes fell into thinking.


    I have to hurry up. I don''t need to say that I need to quench my body and show my martial spirit quickly. If he doesn''t do it quickly, he can''t point out that the third child will cut his beard.


    Whispered in the room: "if you can''t, you have to rely on them..."


    Luo Yu put his consciousness into his body and found three light spots. In addition to the transformation of blood, all his magical powers are closely related to these three treasures.


    But now the three spirit objects connected with his blood have collapsed to almost half destruction. There is no one power in ten. They urgently need the vitality of heaven and earth, but it is not easy to find the pure vitality of heaven and earth.


    Luo Yu tried to summon. The small green and black flag in the light spot just shook and there was no movement. The other two things seemed to have information.


    When he withdrew from consciousness, Luo Yu nodded slightly, as if he had confidence in the next action.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve been with me for so long. You''ll recover anyway."


    ......


    The next morning, the warm and elegant room had a fresh smell of pink and tender. There was little furniture in the room. It seemed that it had just been baptized.


    The light of the early sun crossed the white fluffy carpet, and the faint fragrance drifted to a big bed embroidered with purple orchids. The four beautiful legs of white flowers were intertwined, and the monochrome quilt was disorderly kicked aside.


    Two beautiful women hugged each other. Their looks were somewhat similar. Their graceful temperament was like the orchid in the morning. The pleated light pink nightdress could not cover their beautiful figure.


    The soft long hair of light blue and dark green scattered on the bed. The younger beauty''s eyes seemed to hang tears, and a pair of jade hands held her sister''s waist tightly.


    The lazy voice came from the small mouth of the cherry lips of the blue haired beauty, and a pair of beautiful eyes slowly opened with the hazy beauty of waking up.


    It seemed that the beautiful woman with dark green hair gave a "cry", her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her black pearl eyes looked at her sister.


    "Yue''er, you''re breaking your sister''s waist." The water blue long haired beauty smiled and scolded.


    "Ah?" Shuiyue''er blushed and hurriedly took back her arms.


    Shuibing''er pointed to a pair of slender snow-white legs entangled with himself.


    "Cough." Shuiyue''er became a little embarrassed.


    Shuibing''er looked at his shy sister, and the color of pity flashed in her beautiful eyes. Then she seemed to think of the conversation last night, and her face showed the color of righteous indignation.


    "Yue''er, go with your sister. My sister will vent her anger for you!" Shuibing''er pulled the little beauty''s hand.


    "Sister ~" shuiyueer''s naughty color disappeared, and her voice was sticky with red lips.


    "Well intentioned to take him in, dare to bully my sister, ha ha." Shui binger, who has always been good at talking, is a little cold at this time.


    Shuiyue''er shook her head and pointed to her sister.


    Shuibing''er bowed his head, exclaimed, and quickly picked up the shoulder strap that had fallen at some time.


    Then she flushed the water again, and Yuer beat her round ass, "smelly girl, my sister wants to show up for you and laugh at me!"


    Shuiyue''er pursed her lips and said, "sister, in fact, I don''t blame him if I think about it carefully. I have to pull him to wake up and secretly follow him to the cave!"


    Shui binger, who has always been reasonable, doesn''t seem to want to be reasonable at this time. It is clear that she wants to teach the bastard who occupied her sister a lesson.


    Shuiyue''er knows her sister''s strength. She has already reached level 20, but she has been suppressing her strength without breaking through. In order to wait for a strong matching soul ring, few of her peers can reach it.


    If she wants to deal with Luo Yu


    "Sister ~" shuiyue''er coquettishly said, "he had obviously lost consciousness in the situation of awakening at that time, and..."


    "And what?" Shuibing''er raised her beautiful eyes and stared over.


    "And..." the girl''s watery face turned red to the ripe apple and directly buried her face in the quilt.

 Chapter 13

    Shuibing''er covered her red lips and stared at the beautiful girl in surprise. She couldn''t believe her sister would say such words as tiger and wolf.


    "Yue''er, who told you this?"


    Shuiyueer, who buried her head in the quilt, shook her head.


    "Snow dance that Ni Zi told you?" Water ice asked.


    No response.


    Shuibing''er clenched her silver teeth and flashed a hot and gorgeous figure in her consciousness. She felt that she must have done it by her good friend and ruined her sister.


    "Take my sister bad and see how I deal with you when I go back to college!" Shuibing was dissatisfied.


    "It''s not the snow dance sister, but the demon teacher told me a lot in private..."


    "Su demon rhyme?" At the moment of saying the name, shuibing''er was stunned for a moment, as if she remembered something, and her delicate body trembled unnaturally.


    A monstrous plump body seemed to be in front of her, the hot red lips were as delicate as rose petals, the big golden waves were thrown behind the upturned round hips, and the mature young woman seemed to be sticking out her scarlet tongue to her neck.


    Shuiyue''er looked at nothing outside and poked out her small head. She found that her normally indifferent sister was full of fear at this time. This expression seemed to be the same as when she was asked by the "beast"?


    "Sister?" Shuiyue''er stretched out her jade hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "Ah?" Shuibing''er recalled, patted his chest and warned, "stay away from that woman in the future!"


    Shuiyue''er said wrongfully, "but she is my direct supervisor. How to hide."


    Shuibing''er suddenly felt his head was big. There was such a goblin slut on the stall. His sister''s prospect was worrying


    "We should get up, sister!" Shuiyue''er seems to have experienced a long chat with her sister last night. She feels much better and her eyes are much lighter.


    "Pa!"


    "Sister, you hit me again!" Shuiyue''er covered her flushed ass exposed outside and pouted her small mouth.


    "If you don''t go in, you won''t settle with that bastard?" Shuibing seems to have not forgotten his business.


    "Sister ~" shuiyue''er felt a little ashamed.


    "What do I ask you now?" Shuibing''er looks like a long sister as a mother, although he and shuiyue''er are not a mother.


    "Yes." Shuiyue''er answered.


    "Did you touch it?"


    "Touch where?" Shuiyue''er''s dull way.


    Shuibing''er bit his teeth and said, "where else do you touch? That bastard touches a lot of places! "


    "Get dressed and come with me!" She could not refuse.


    "Sister, he didn''t mean it!" Shuiyue''er feels that her sister''s expression is a little scary, like a little lion.


    "How can you be sure he didn''t mean it!" Shuibing''er stared at me.


    Seeing this, shuiyue''er dared not say, and spat in shame.


    Of course, she knew that the man didn''t mean it. At that time, she was a lamb to be slaughtered. As a result, the bad guy didn''t find a real way out for a long time. If she was sober, she would have been doomed.


    however......


    Shuiyue''er raised Xiu''s finger and gently stroked her white throat. Deep resentment appeared in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t dare to tell her sister the truth, otherwise the guy would be dead.


    Shuibing''er pulled her sister''s skirt in one hand and pushed open the door. She was about to find Luo Yu to calculate the general ledger. Her footsteps suddenly stopped.


    At the door, I don''t know when there are three exquisite plates and a delicate quilt, on which are placed exquisite cakes.


    This is obviously not the skill of the kitchen master, because the sisters have never seen such exquisite and beautiful cakes. One plate is the glutinous rice cake of the white rabbit, and the other two plates are the cakes of the golden carp and the patterned tiger. The cup seems to be fruit juice, emitting a faint aroma.


    Shuibing''er was strange. She bent her beautiful legs and pulled out a note from under the plate. The neat handwriting was deeply branded on the white paper.


    "Miss yue''er, what happened before is not my intention. If you offend me, please don''t ask for forgiveness, but please give me a chance to compensate for your mistakes. I''ll go out for a few days to awaken the soul of martial arts. When I come back, I hope I can talk frankly. A small profit is no respect. Please don''t refuse."


    There is no final payment, but both shuibing''er and shuiyue''er know who wrote it.


    "These are all made by brother Yu for me?" Shuiyue''er said dumbly, and her beautiful eyes softened a lot.


    Shuibing''er pointed to shuiyue''er''s eyebrows with green fingers and said angrily, "just these gadgets, I''ll buy them for you? What a loss did you forget? "


    Shuiyue''er carefully picked up the plate and looked at the unique cakes. The more she looked, the more she liked them.


    Shuibing''er''s momentum decayed. She deeply doubted whether Meijiao Niang, who sobbed in her arms last night, was her sister.


    "Sister! I can''t take it myself. Help me! " Shuiyue''er said hello.


    "Me!" Water ice hates iron and doesn''t make steel. It wants to hit people.


    .......


    Shuiyueer bedroom.


    "Sister, you said he was so dangerous when he woke up last time. Will he also......" Shui Yueer worried with half a cake in her hand.


    "Why are you worried about him? Something really happened. Didn''t it just vent your anger?" Shuibing''er turned his eyes, but that''s what he said. There was a hidden worry on his face.


    Shuiyueer wants to stop talking.


    "Why, do you still want to go to him when he wakes up this time?" Water ice means something.


    "Sister!" Shuiyue''er blushed and stamped her feet.


    "Hum!" Shuibing''er took a bite of plain cake, as if to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Huh? I didn''t expect this guy to cook quite delicious. " Shuibing''s eyes lit up.


    Frightened, shuiyueer hurriedly hugged three plates to her side.


    "What are you doing?" Shuibing''er said.


    "He made it for me!" Shui Yueer''s weak way.


    "Alas." Shuibing''er sighed. When did he think that a few plates of cakes could get his sister done.


    "Sister." Shuiyue''er''s voice was serious.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the matter with the awakening of his martial spirit? Will it be dangerous this time? "


    Shuibing''er pondered: "as far as I know, this situation has never happened in the history of soul master''s awakening. Is it the variation of martial spirit?"


    "I guess so."


    "If the first time fails, I''m afraid the second time also......" Shui binger didn''t go on.


    Shuiyue''er seemed to trust her sister''s knowledge, and her heart seemed to twist: "since it was so dangerous last time, why did he have to sacrifice his life and death to find a way to awaken the soul of martial arts?"


    Shuibing''er''s mind was quick. He seemed to think of something and thought of his dialogue with Luo Yu. "You and my sister are an ordinary person and a soul master. It''s impossible!"


    "Is it..."


    Shuibing''er and his sister said this guess, and thought that Luo Yu had never entered shuiyue''er''s room recently. It seemed that he was worried about something. At the end of the letter, he said he would come back and talk frankly.


    As soon as the pupils of the sisters shrink, the jade hand covers the cherry red lips in shock at the same time.


    Could it be


    For a moment, shuiyue''er didn''t know how many complex tastes gushed out of her heart.


    Looking at the cake, I don''t know why, what flashed in Shuibing''s mind was the shadow of the evil spirit in the night.


    ......


    Tiandou Empire, Tiandou city.


    This is the imperial city. Most places are bustling, but the poison emperor tower is not among them. Even passers-by can''t help but speed up their steps to bypass it and avoid it like snakes and scorpions.


    Today, the poison king tower, which is a rare place, has an exception. Someone sent a letter to poison Douluo Dugu Bo by name and surname. He will be responsible for the consequences

 Chapter 14

    In the high-rise Hall of the poison emperor tower, green poisonous fog is everywhere. The green scale strange snake spitting blood red slender letter is coiled around the gray jade column, and everything is full of gloom and strangeness.


    "Arrogance!" The old man''s cold voice was full of anger.


    The young man bowed his head and fell to the ground, afraid to speak, and his body wrapped in sackcloth could not stop shaking.


    The old man with Yin vulture appearance got up and stepped down. His hair and beard were dark green with faint light. His green pupils narrowed together like gemstones, revealing a dangerous cold.


    "Say, who let you bring in this letter?"


    The young man was like a thorn in his back. He breathed quickly and said, "it was sent by a local ruffian in the city. He said that he didn''t know when the letter came out at home in the morning. There was a message beside the letter. If he didn''t send it, he would die."


    The poison Douluo pushed his hand and said, "well, you don''t have to say. Go down."


    "Yes." The boy walked in a hurry and left like a fugitive.


    The poison Douluo crushed the envelope in his hand, stared at the emerald snake spitting out the letter, and sneered, "it''s just a rat hiding his head and tail. Dare you threaten to cure me?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a clown playing tricks."


    "My Kung Fu of poisoning is the best in the world. When will it be the turn of a rat to give advice?"


    Scraps of paper fell on the ground, and the voice was extremely disdainful, but the figure of poison Douluo was very honest and had long disappeared.


    ......


    The sun sets in the west, and the moon shines on the top.


    The bright moonlight fell on the eagle beak rock 500 meters south of the sunset forest. Luo Yu, dressed in a broad black robe, hid behind a boulder and waited patiently for the "big fish" to take the bait.


    He made a careful plan long before he came. Now the first half has been implemented smoothly. If poison Douluo sees the letter, he will come. Even if he doesn''t come today, it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t change rashly, it''s nothing to go to Tiandou city again.


    After waiting for a long time without seeing anyone, only jungle birds and small insects can be heard around. Although Luo Yu yawned bored, he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "Whoosh, whoosh", there was a sound breaking the air in the distance, and a human figure blinked near.


    Luo Yu was happy at first, and then a decisive decision appeared in his eyebrows. He immediately urged the dark night power accumulated in his blood for more than a month.


    The bright moon disappeared, the stars dispersed, and the thick darkness seemed to be full of spirituality. The wind and clouds surged up and covered the whole olecranon cliff, and there seemed to be dark golden light patterns flickering in it.


    Before poison Douluo could stand firm, the sudden accident startled him. He stepped on the earth and was about to escape, but it was too late and fell completely into the dark.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous in front of Ben Douluo?" The poison Douluo roared with full strength.


    "Da, Da, Da -"


    In response to him, there was a short and powerful sound of footsteps. The vision of the title Douluo was very accessible to people. In the dark, the green pupils showed up and scanned to the source of the sound.


    As soon as the poison Douluo''s pupil shrinks, he sees a tall and straight evil phantom coming, and the dark forces everywhere surge gently around the shadow like a pilgrimage.


    He allowed the drug Douluo to travel north and south, and had never seen such a strange scene.


    What kind of martial spirit has such a strange image? Poison Douluo was extremely vigilant during his mental calculation, but art high people''s Congress, the cultivation of the title Douluo was determined to escape, and few people could keep him.


    "Who are you? Why did you invite me here? " Luo Lang said.


    "Don''t be nervous. I invited you to do business with you." The magnetic gentle voice echoed in the dark.


    "Hehe, I have no business to talk to Dugu Bo and the hiding rats."


    "You say I''m a rat who hides his head and shows his tail?" Luo Yu heard the temptation of the other party''s words.


    "Oh."


    At the same time when Leng hum came out, the boundless power of the night suddenly churned violently. In the blink of an eye, it gathered into nine dark golden black scale dragons. The black dragon with flying scales and claws jumped up and guarded Luo Yu like the stars and the moon.


    "Wow"


    Under the huge pressure, the poison Douluo''s hair stood upright, and a huge blue scale snake emperor virtual shadow flashed behind him. The snake emperor''s pupil contained cold and heavy edge, and his ferocity was exposed. The dark green poison fog condensed three feet around him and almost turned into droplets.


    "Ben Douluo is willing to admit your strength. You can sit down and explore if you have anything." Poison Douluo''s forehead wrinkles are crowded together, and his tone is much softer.


    Luo Yu said indifferently, "I think you prefer this way of chatting."


    Poison Douluo''s momentum decayed. Originally, he was skeptical about the content of Bai Tianxin, but now he couldn''t help believing it.


    However, he''s old and refined. At the moment, he won''t show timidity. The other party invited him to come to talk to him about conditions, but I don''t know what requirements. It''s right to be patient.


    Luo Yu held his shoulder and looked at poison Douluo quietly, and poison Douluo seemed to have no lack of patience. Even if he was extremely curious about what was mentioned in the letter, he forced his patience to wait for the other party to speak first.


    Luo Yu under the black cloak rolled his eyes. The strong man who can cultivate the title Douluo does have something. It''s really not so easy to meet, but it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that the other party can''t bear to speak first, the poison Douluo green pupil shows contempt. It seems that the guy opposite doesn''t have good mental cultivation skills. Fight with me? It''s a little tender. The next step is how to suppress the conditions put forward by the other party.


    Luo Yu said, "you must have a special tingling sensation in your ribs on a rainy day?"


    As soon as the poison Douluo''s eyes gathered, there was a reason to repeat it on the letter.


    "You fix it for a few hours every day. There should be needle tingling on the top of your head and in the center of your feet."


    It''s not good for poison Douluo to scream. I understand each other''s mind.


    Luo Yu''s tone increased a little and said firmly: "Sir, if you don''t understand the poison brought by the cultivation of martial spirit, I''m afraid not only the cultivation can''t be improved, but also the old life can''t be guaranteed."


    Roaring, poison Douluo was speechless as if he had been struck by lightning. It seemed that he had been corrected by someone, but he soon came back.


    Facing the confident black robed figure, poison Douluo raised his finger and said angrily, "why do you treat me as a fool? If you meet me, dare you say that my life is not long? We are the ancestors of Douluo mainland who play poison! "


    "Ha ha." Luo Yu held his shoulders in his hands and made no comment.


    Poison Douluo''s momentum weakened. "Who are you?"


    Speechless.


    "Can you cure me?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    "How is that possible? I''ve studied for so many years... "Poison Douluo didn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu said firmly, "I say there is, but you can also choose not to believe it."


    After that, Luo Yu pretended to turn around.


    Poison Douluo''s feeling of suffocation immediately surged into his heart, but he didn''t dare to let the other party leave, because he knew his physical condition very well. Where could he care about anything else? He hurriedly shouted, "what conditions do you have?"


    Under the black robe, Luo Yu''s mouth tilts upward. Whatever you are, you want to play psychological warfare with the boss of the town night division?


    He didn''t turn around, but his indifferent voice said, "you are so poisonous..."


    "What¡° Poison Douluo stepped forward and breathed rapidly.


    "I can cure it, but..."


    "If you are sure that you can cure me, as long as you don''t restrict bendura''s personal freedom, you can open the conditions¡° Poison Douluo''s eyes hoped.

 Chapter 15

    "Conditions are open to me..."


    Luo Yulang said in a voice, "I heard you have a granddaughter named Dugu Yan, right?"


    Poison Douluo was stunned at first, and then his wrinkled face suddenly became distorted. He angrily pointed to Luo Yu and said, "Your Excellency has deceived people too much. I have given you conditions. Unexpectedly, I still want to play my granddaughter''s idea?"


    "Ha ha." Luo Yu said faintly, "don''t think about good things there, you old man. If I guess right, your granddaughter is probably poisoned."


    Poison Douluo was suddenly embarrassed. Then he said discontentedly, "since I have drawn the bottom line, you don''t need to increase the bargaining chips."


    "We''d better not use these Jianghu tactics anymore. We''d better be frank and frank."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu turned and stared at each other''s green eyes, "then I''ll say it straight."


    Poison Douluo''s body is straight. It depends on the other party''s conditions whether he can talk about it or not.


    "I can help you and your granddaughter solve their problems, but only if you take me to your treasure house."


    "What treasure house?" Poison Douluo''s heart beat and seemed to be poked into the deep secret in his heart.


    "Take me to your treasure house in the sunset forest!" Luo Yu said firmly.


    Poison Douluo''s eyes flashed the color of a traitor. Without hesitation, he said, "you can take you, but you have to tell me the treatment first."


    Luo Yu scattered nine black scale dragons around behind him, nodded and promised, "in order to show my sincerity, I can show you first, but you will take me to the treasure house right away."


    Poison Douluo looked at the light and shadow flashing in Luo Yu''s hand, as if a booklet appeared, and suddenly showed his joy. He was also eager to verify whether it was a feasible method and approached Luo Yu step by step.


    "Thirty meters -"


    "Fifteen meters..."


    Seeing Luo Yu gradually put away his aggressive momentum, it seems that he really has the attitude of keeping the agreement. Poison Douluo secretly sneered and thought about Grandpa''s treasure house? I really thought someone would pay attention to Jianghu morality with you?


    Ten meters! Luo Yu''s eyes, who always calculated the distance, suddenly coagulated.


    "I''ll show you this first!" Luo Yu threw a booklet out of his hand and flew to poison Douluo to stop each other''s footsteps.


    Poison Douluo didn''t dare to pick it up with his hand. Behind him, the spirit of the blue scale snake emperor flashed a green flower and rolled back the book.


    Seeing nothing, poison Douluo looked up at the figure in black robe with a booklet in his hand, and said to himself: "it seems that this guy still has a little brain. He doesn''t dare to let me approach his body rashly."


    However, since the other party dares to throw himself a piece of material to watch in advance, it is estimated that the records here are incomplete solutions. It seems that we still have to find a way to deal with him later. How can outsiders easily set foot in the treasure house.


    After thinking about it quickly, poison Douluo looked at the book with fiery eyes. He had been troubled by severe poison for too long. I hope there is a solution.


    Raise your finger and quickly turn over.


    Luo Yu looked at the other party''s head down and lost his defense, and two spirit objects flashed out of his hands at the same time.


    The left hand holds a black hammer, which is full of complex and regular patterns. The right hand holds a brass gong inlaid with Phnom Penh, revealing a mysterious and profound vortex like atmosphere.


    But the breath of the two spirits was not obvious, and the poison Douluo who bowed his head under the hidden touch did not notice it in time.


    In an instant,


    The poison Douluo pinched the nonsense booklet, and the whole body and soul power suddenly went into a rage. He looked up and asked angrily, "what are these bullshit? Why do you treat me as a fool? "


    "Keng!!!"


    The response to the poison Douluo was a resounding gong.


    Luo Yu waved the zhenhun hammer in his left hand. Although the hammer breath was weak, the flickering faint light emitted a dull smell like a mountain. He drew a black track in the air and hit the golden gong.


    After only a moment, the startling Gong shook violently. Between the shaking of the Gong surface, mysterious and magical gold patterns floated on the surface, rippling to the heaven and earth with the sound wave penetrating into the soul.


    The power of the dark night shrouded here was met with startling gongs, and the golden ripples like waves retreated one after another. The hair of the angry poison Douluo suddenly pulled out. In a hurry, he wanted to turn the blue scale snake emperor''s soul to resist.


    However, the green poisonous fog vomited by the snake emperor did not cause any obstruction to the ripple. The golden ripple directly passed through the poisonous fog and hit the poison Douluo.


    "No!"


    The strange gold wave came into the body, and the poison Douluo stared round his eyes. He felt that the spirit vibrated violently, as if he wanted to separate from the body under the sound of gongs.


    Fortunately, many years of hard practice was not a joke. He reluctantly suppressed the unrest by virtue of the vigorous cultivation of the title Douluo. However, the virtual shadow of the blue scale snake emperor behind him seemed to be floating out.


    At the moment, he never thought that the other party would suddenly make a move, let alone that the other party''s thunder means were so strange that he didn''t have the ability to stop at all.


    Luo Yu saw that the other party''s spirit was hurt and fell into a state of self-care. He immediately took back the two meritorious spirits in his hand, bit the tip of his right index finger, and coagulated his eyebrows in the air.


    Under Luo Yu''s intentional control, the crimson blood continued to seep out. With the fingers flying and dancing, an abstruse spell was formed in the air. At the moment of forming the spell, a bright blue light burst out.


    "Imperial historian''s unique skill: detain the spirit and send the general!"


    When Luo Yu burst into drinking, his cloak burst open in an instant, and his long black hair with a little purple on his forehead danced with the air waves, suddenly revealing his handsome and unparalleled evil face.


    The poison Douluo, who is trying to control the stability of the divine spirit, feels that his divine spirit and martial spirit must be separated from the body at the moment of seeing the spell. Finally, when he sees the face of the other party like a demon God, he is even more frightened.


    He never thought that his black robe, which was fighting with his old and spicy wit, would be a graceful young man with such strange and amazing means.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Poison Douluo trembles all over his body and desperately inspires the soul of martial arts. He must show his strongest strength.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, black and black, the nine circle Soul Ring rises instantly with the majestic momentum of the title Douluo.


    "Seventh soul skill: snake emperor''s real body!"


    "The ninth soul skill: green scale snake light!"


    However, poison Douluo, who lost his first hand, had no chance to struggle under Luo Yu''s careful calculation.


    With the blue mysterious spell coming, the poison Douluo felt that his spirit would be torn out by an overwhelming force, forced to stabilize the spirit and tried to resist, but he couldn''t take care of his head and tail. The huge spirit of the blue scale snake emperor behind him gave a cry and suddenly left the body.


    The spirit of the snake emperor struggled hard, but was helpless under the suppression of the blue spell. Luo Yu''s eyebrows showed a happy face, and a broken cyan ancient flag loomed behind him. The lines on it were fresh, and it seemed that 72 animal statues roared.


    "Take it!"


    Luo Yu''s index finger and middle finger coagulated together and moved across the air. The blue spell carried the detached snake emperor''s virtual shadow directly across the sky and disappeared into the Yellow demon flag

 Chapter 16

    "What exactly are you doing!!"


    Poison Douluo''s pupils are enlarged, and the virtual image of the struggling snake emperor is reflected in his eyes. The wrinkles on his face are full of unbelievable. The panicked screams ring through the whole olecranon cliff, and there is no master''s demeanor.


    "No!!"


    In the out of control cry, Luo Yu set if he hadn''t heard it. After the Yellow demon flag accepted the virtual shadow of the blue scale snake emperor, it seemed to shake the flag surface and immediately disappeared into his body.


    The Wu soul was taken away, and the whole person''s inflated momentum of poison Douluo decayed rapidly like a shriveled balloon. His old appearance seemed to be even darker at the moment. If the foundation of the title Douluo was not supporting him, I''m afraid he would have fallen down.


    Poison Douluo trembled his fingers at Luo Yu and said, "what''s your means? I''ve been practicing hard for decades, but you took away my soul?"


    Luo Yu''s throat trembled secretly, secretly suppressed the rolling Qi and blood, and reluctantly pushed back the congestion stuck in his throat.


    The unique skill of traveling at night is not so easy to urge, and the price is certainly not small. It not only needs the power of urging the original blood, but also needs to be matched with the three spirit tools of zhenhun hammer, startling Gong and huangdemon flag.


    He also took advantage of poison Douluo''s relaxation of vigilance and calculated the right time to complete his work in the first battle. "Detaining the spirit and sending generals" is a big killing tool to restrain the spirit body. Luo Yu subdued many night ghosts in previous lives.


    The golden wave swings the soul, the talisman captures the soul, and the yellow flag receives the soul at one go. Of course, the mysterious power of this technique is far more than that. It''s just that Luo Yu''s physical state has paid a great price to urge him to this point. If it''s not for prudence, he won''t come up and make a big move.


    Luo Yu approached poison Douluo slowly, seemingly casual but actually vigilant. God knows what hidden means Douluo has in the title of Douluo mainland. It''s a tragedy that the sewer capsized.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. Even if the title Douluo can''t use the martial spirit, the strength of the body can still hang the soul saint." Luo Yu said.


    The poison Douluo straightened up and stared at the young man in front of him with a pair of green pupils like ghosts, in which a thick fear was hidden.


    "Who are you? How could Douluo have such a young strong man? What''s your means? "


    Poison Douluo didn''t ask why the other party attacked him. He was in the Jianghu and the winner was the king. He was obsessed with greed. Why should he blame others for being mean?


    Luo Yu said, "don''t panic, sir. It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to talk business with you and I''m not interested in your life."


    Poison Douluo snorted coldly, "which business in the world is so legal?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "I am honest and cautious at the same time. To avoid any accident in the transaction, I have to subdue you first, so that I can rest assured."


    The corner of poison Douluo''s mouth twitched and said, "then how can I believe your statement?"


    "Do you have a choice?" Looking at the other party''s green and ugly face, Luo Yu said, "don''t worry. Take me to your treasure house and I''ll return the martial spirit to you. I can teach you the method of detoxification."


    Poison Douluo''s eyes rotated and his fists clenched together. He looked at the other party and decided to eat his own appearance. He was very unhappy, but he had no choice but to lead the way ahead.


    One by one, the two quickly shuttle through the sunset forest. Luo Yu takes his martial spirit and threatens Xu Li. Naturally, they don''t worry about his dishonesty.


    Poison Douluo kept probing Luo Yu''s tone all the way, trying to find his source. As a result, he found that the other party looked young, but kept his mouth shut, and his body vaguely exuded the majesty of the superior.


    "Is it a master secretly cultivated in the Wulin hall?" Poison Douluo got goose bumps. It seems that the hidden strength of the Wulin hall is too terrible.


    After several twists and turns, he easily expelled the soul animals on the road. Through the dense woods, he saw an inverted conical mountain depression in front of him. The rich hot gas rose from the mountain depression. The hot gas was very obvious and vaguely mixed with the smell of sulfur.


    Looking at the miraculous pool suddenly appeared in front of him, there was a clear distinction between milky white and vermilion springs. Luo Yu didn''t have to remind him that ice and fire were coming.


    Poison Douluo pointed to the calm two-color spring like a mirror and said solemnly, "this pool of water is extremely rare. It contains divine power. You can be reborn and increase your soul power after you go in for training and absorption."


    Luo Yu looked at poison Douluo strangely. At this time, rou couldn''t help turning his eyes. If I hadn''t opened the plug-in, I would almost believe you.


    He stared at ice and fire, and Luo Yu said, "a good place looks really good. Is there really such a magic place below?"


    "Of course!" The poison Douluo nodded again and again, and the fundus of his eyes showed a faint smile.


    "Oh? Since it is such a good treasure, why don''t I send you down first? " Luo Yu joked.


    When Roden was fighting with poison, his lips were bitter and said, "I have old arms and legs. How can I enjoy this treatment?"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, didn''t speak, and stretched out his hand to point behind the poison Douluo.


    Poison Douluo is strange. Subconsciously, he turns around and looks at the empty valley. There is nothing in the outer space except herbs.


    "No!"


    Turning back to the moment, poison Douluo saw a dark gold hammer hit his face.


    "Dong."


    With a dull sound, the poison Douluo fell to the ground with a bang.


    The soul of the town hammer down the soul of the town god.


    Luo Yu put away the dim zhenhun hammer, raised his hand to explore each other''s breath, and shook his head blandly. This guy has no memory of being beaten. They all said that I like to be foolproof. Can you still watch?


    It seems that his craftsmanship is not unfamiliar. This hammer may be enough for him to sleep until he finishes his work.


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to waste time. He looked around the whole cloud shrouded valley. With the memory in his mind, his eyes quickly locked several characteristic fairy grasses from a variety of plants.


    First, he came to the bank and dug up a large light pink flower with no leaves and a neck length of three feet. Each petal was crystal clear. Ten meters in diameter between the swaying flowers turned pink, as if it had formed an inverted pink mask.


    Immortal product treasure: delicate fragrance, qiluo immortal product, 100 poison killer, can neutralize all toxins.


    Luo Yu holds the fragrance and fairy goods, and then comes to poison Douluo with confidence.


    If he didn''t have this thing, he really didn''t dare to touch the old poison''s body. He stretched out his fingers and took off an ordinary blue leather bag around each other''s waist.


    When the leather bag was opened, a poisonous insect with colored wings suddenly flew out, and the ferocious mouth was sprayed with green poisonous fog.


    However, the fragrance of Luo xianpin moved in Luo Yu''s hands, all the poisonous fog melted in the pink field, and the poisonous insects fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Ruyi Baibao bag has a huge capacity. The most important thing is that it can hold living things and store fairy grass.


    "Old poison, it''s not good for you to use these things. In the end, it''s estimated to be cheaper. Let me take them away. My brother won''t treat you badly. Who calls us Chinese people civilized and polite."


    Luo Yu took Ruyi''s treasure bag, found another pool, washed it several times, came back and looked at the fairy grass all over the ground, showing a kind smile


    After working so hard for so long, it''s time to pay back.

 Chapter 17

    In the valley with dense aura, the sound of "clusters" came out from time to time.


    Luo Yu was bowing his body to face the two fairy grasses, carefully identifying them, and frowned suspiciously.


    The top of one fairy grass is like a cover, in the shape of Ganoderma lucidum. The whole body is purple, but it has emerald roots. Nine clear leaves are full of spirituality, like a fairy fog steaming on the.


    Based on his memory, Luo Yu recognized that this should be the Jiupin zixianzhi that let Yu Xiaogang get rid of the shackles of martial spirit. What''s next to it?


    I saw a nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum growing next to it, but the nine grade leaves showed blood color. The clear blood colored leaves were like precious jade agate, but they gave off an extremely evil smell.


    Even under the protection of Youxiang qiluo xianpin, Luo Yu also felt some inexplicable restlessness in his body.


    Luo Yu thought for a moment. With a move of his empty hand, the power of the dark golden night quickly condensed into a thin and sharp knife. The knife took the dragon and snake, and the two fairy grasses had fallen into the bag.


    Looking into the bag, you really reap a lot. The mature fairy grass bred by the eyes of ice and fire for thousands of years is all in the bag.


    The roots and leaves are covered with vines, and the top emits golden tulips with elegant and luxurious atmosphere.


    The red trembles, and the grass leaves gather like the red and golden fairy grass of the chicken crown.


    The whole body is snow-white, exudes the elegant smell of dust, and eight petals of glittering and translucent orchids like pearls.


    The huge chrysanthemum is surrounded by magnificent and noble purple, and the top of the stamen emits golden luster


    There are more than ten plants of fairy grass, among which Luo Yu cherishes the most is a milky white transparent fairy grass lying in the center of Ruyi Baibao bag, which is almost blurred to be invisible. A few wisps of subtle wind are faintly hanging on the milky white fairy grass.


    Luo Yu said thoughtfully, "it seems that Tang San''s Tang clan secret script is still limited. He not only didn''t recognize the shadowless wind chasing grass, but also revealed a lot of good treasures."


    ......


    Throw the Acacia heartbroken red with black stone into the treasure bag. Luo Yu hurried to the center. The hot air was steaming, and the red and white pool water on both sides was clear, just like the ice and fire eyes of the mirror.


    Seeing that it was not early, Luo Yu held his breath, his eyes were like electricity, raised his hand to arouse the power of the night, condensed into two dark golden hands, and grabbed them at the center of the extremely cold ice spring and the hot yang spring respectively.


    In the center of the extremely cold ice spring stands a large white star anise flower, whose stamens are like crystal ice, without any aroma leakage. The extremely cold gas emitted from it and the dark gold hand it caught are white and condensed into a layer of frost.


    In the center of the hot Yangquan spring, there is a cabbage like plant that is red all over. In contrast to the star anise, the moment when the dark gold big hand touches it, there is a red light and a stabbing sound.


    Two plants with opposite poles lost their original cold and hot breath when they gathered in front of Luo Yu, just like turning into ordinary plants.


    Luo Yu doesn''t intend to spend time procrastinating. The breath will restrain each other and lose the original power after the intersection of octagonal black ice grass and fire apricot, but all the effects will disappear after ten breath, so this ten seconds is the best time to take it.


    Hehe, if you want to take a shortcut to open plug-ins, how can you do it without paying a price. Luo Yu showed a sharp light in his eyes, reached out and grabbed two highly toxic fairy grasses and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Although the two kinds of fairy herbs are poisonous, they are restrained from each other. They are no longer cruel and spicy. They melt at the entrance and turn into body fluid down the throat.


    Tut Tut, these two fairy grasses taste good. Luo Yu only feels the saliva at the bottom of his tongue and the fragrance overflows.


    However, after three breaths, Luo yujunyi''s face turned into an alternating color of red and blue, his body trembled violently, and the gorgeous, strange but dangerous light radiated from him to all around.


    Trembling, he shook off his black robe.


    "Roar!"


    The sharp pain of heart piercing and tearing flows from every inch of muscle along the central nerve to the cerebral cortex. The unbearable pain is no different from the last cave awakening.


    Only the last time inexplicable power made him unconscious, but this time he was very clear and could feel the violent erosion of every inch of skin.


    Seeing a certain limit, Luo Yu gritted his teeth and endured severe pain. He stumbled to the side of the pool. His eyes showed perseverance, as if he remembered his childhood experience of hard practice.


    This time... As the beginning of real practice in Douluo continent!


    "Poop!"


    Luo Yu jumped straight into the intersection of extremely cold ice spring and hot yang spring.


    At the moment of entering the spring, Luo Yu only felt the overwhelming pressure, and the two energies of ice and fire became the potential of internal and external attack, practicing and washing his body.


    When the pain was unbearable, Luo Yu angrily scolded, "it''s too late. The labor and capital agreed to be romantic on the mainland. How can they force themselves to come and suffer."


    In fact, Luo Yu doesn''t know himself. He usually thinks about how to indulge natural and unrestrained, but in his bones, he is unwilling to be mediocre, refuses to eat and die, always adheres to the principle and cares about the success of practice.


    The red and blue lights in the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire alternately connect, and the light becomes more and more dim with the passage of time, but a surge is unparalleled, just like the power of fierce beast''s Qi and blood gushing out of it.


    "Buzz!"


    The hot Yangquan spring and the extremely cold ice spring were boiling and trembling at the same time. Luo Yu was solemn and closed his eyes. There was no color of pain on his face.


    The naked skin exudes a touch of gold. Every inch of muscle is full and round. It seems that it is not strong enough, but the surging blood gas on it is enough to show that it contains the power of unparalleled explosion.


    "Dong Dong!!"


    The heartbeat sounded slowly in the spring, and then gradually accelerated, just like a strong man beating a drum.


    "Collapse!"


    The sound reached a new high. It seemed that at this moment, the flesh body made a deep transition across the Tianjian. Luo Yu''s body popped up a strong breakthrough momentum, instantly burst open the water surface, and the spring water scattered and splashed on the bank, sending out a stabbing sound.


    The poison Douluo in the distance lay like a corpse in the extreme distance. It was not disturbed by any unrest here. The effect of soul calming hammer can be seen.


    Luo Yu broke through and just wanted to leave the water. He saw the sun, moon, heaven and earth emerge in his left hand and right hand at the same time. The inexplicable traction was suddenly distributed. The hot Yangquan spring and extremely cold ice spring seemed to be inspired and rushed towards Luo Yu''s body like a milk swallow returning home.


    The mirror like balance of the pool water was broken, and two huge tornado vortices suddenly appeared, and the center of the red and blue tornado was Luo Yu. The left palm seemed to be bursting out of a Haori, the right hand was bent, and the quiet moon loomed, and the whole ice and fire eyes were boiling.


    "Am I special..."


    Luo Yu just wants to curse at this time.


    His original intention was to test and release the martial spirit after the body completely digested the power of the two ice fire fairy grasses and completely obtained the water fire immunity.


    Unexpectedly, the original power of these two martial spirits directly went into the rampage under the influence of the external environment.


    At this second when Luo Yu was stunned, the power of ice and fire eyes, which had been brewing for thousands of years, poured into his body. His whole body expanded, and the red and blue light dazzled on him.

 Chapter 18

    Swell!


    Excessive filling from the meridians is Luo Yu''s only feeling now.


    It is conceivable that the energy overflowing from the eyes of ice and fire has bred so many fairy grasses, which contain huge energy for countless years.


    Poison Douluo has found this place for many years, but he has never dared to think about pool water energy, because this thing is too violent to absorb at all.


    At the critical moment, Luo Yu no longer hesitated. Now the physical strength behind ice and fire alchemy can barely have a try. He began to run his soul force with all his strength and tried to control his martial soul.


    Youying and candlelight are the ancestors of thousands of fierce beasts and ice and fire attributes. Now they have become his martial spirit. At the moment, only by controlling them can we have the opportunity to resolve this dangerous situation.


    The wind and clouds are surging outside, and there is a spiritual storm. The two vortices in the eyes of ice and fire Liangyi turn bigger and faster. The irritable energy rushed into Luo Yu''s body and saw that his body had expanded to the limit.


    Suddenly a big drink.


    In Luo Yu''s palms, a "virtual shadow of the sun and moon" floated out and appeared in front of him.


    The energy he had nowhere to vent and the ice and fire eyes of the external riots suddenly seemed to find their destination, and rushed to the two mini virtual shadows.


    The two mini virtual shadows seemed to have been greatly supplemented after absorbing energy. They expanded rapidly in front of him, and the burning Haoran sun and the bright crescent moon quickly turned into shapes and appeared.


    With the energy in the spring pouring into the candlelight and faint light, the two huge virtual shadow surfaces are surrounded by huge star rings, golden glow is released and silver light shines.


    The change between the two is far from over. A startling dragon sing and a phoenix hiss resounded through the valley.


    In the shadow of the golden sun, it seems that there is a golden scale all over the body, and the five clawed Golden Dragon with towering head is pregnant, while in the Silver Crescent Moon, it seems that there is a silver Phoenix with snow and cold claws who wants to fly.


    The Golden Dragon opens his eyes, the Phoenix''s eyes suddenly appear, and the world is restless at the moment.


    The two original forces in Luo Yu''s body spin the eternal mysterious energy. The two celestial bodies of the sun and moon in Douluo world seem to be inspired at the same time, emitting two unimaginable beams of light, carrying the brilliant heavenly power, and shooting from unknown places many light-years away.


    The divine world, the abyss plane and the Douluo continent were all disturbed, and there was no reason to wake up in an instant.


    "This... What''s going on? Who is sacred and can even arouse the power of celestial bodies! " The gods of the divine world committee were the first to notice, and the God King also shouted at this moment.


    "This direction is!!!!" The God King, full of destruction under the purple robe, stared at the direction of the light column and his pupils shrank.


    The Shura God said coldly, "although I don''t know what''s going on, as long as this energy doesn''t attack the divine world, it would be great if it could break the space-time turbulence surrounded by that territory!"


    All the other planes were watching coldly, while the sleepless mortals in Douluo continent looked at the two bright lights coming from the distant sky and thought that they were meteors, but they made a wish.


    But the title Douluo is dignified one by one. Although they lack knowledge, their keen perception can make them appreciate that the temperature between heaven and earth begins to change as the two pillars of light approach.


    When all the experts stared at the air,


    A woman of Tianshui University, who was so rich in breasts and hips and so enchanting that she exploded, opened the quilt and quickly swept out of the door, regardless of the exposed hot red clothes.


    There are a pair of breathtaking eyes under the light willow eyebrows and long moistening eyelashes. A bright red lotus mark in the middle of the eyebrows is like a beautiful bone Tiancheng. Three thousand green filaments fall straight on her waist. At this time, the woman loses her color and stares at the sky, looking at the two nearer and nearer beams of light.


    The poison Douluo with ice and fire eyes and dead bodies lying on the ground seems to be waking up under the great movement of the outside world.


    Luo Yu initially controlled the Wu soul. As soon as he wanted to show his joy, he felt the empty and thirsty information inside the Wu soul. It seemed that the two Wu souls, Youying and candlelight, were extremely short of energy. At this time, the form and magic power seemed far from their end.


    He carefully controlled the two martial spirits to absorb the energy of the eyes of ice and fire, but he didn''t expect the force of the source to tilt, which seemed to disturb some unknown existence. Luo Yu felt as if he had been locked. Every cell trembled at this time, far beyond any life and death crisis.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw two beams of light rapidly shooting from the distant starry sky. The survival instinct from the depths of his soul made him make the most correct decision at the moment, shield the power of the source, and immediately recover the martial spirit he had initially mastered.


    For a moment, the two beams of light that were still lasing in space seemed to have lost their target, paused for a second, and then suddenly exploded in the endless meteorite circle.


    Unimaginable shocks and waves ripple in the universe. I don''t know how many meteorites have been broken and how many unknown civilizations and lives have been frightened.


    Hot and cold alternate in space, rolling up countless storms. I don''t know how long it will take to dissipate.


    Douluo continental world is like day after ten breaths of explosion!


    Luo Yu almost lost his chin and gasped heavily. Is this to replenish energy for my martial soul? Is this going to kill me?


    no This is why I want to bring Douluo mainland to a pot.


    At this time, the spring water of Liangyi eye of ice and fire can''t cause any damage to Luo Yu. His body is not only refined, but also immune to water and fire in a real sense.


    and......


    Luo Yu shook his left and right hands hard. At this time, he has really awakened the martial spirits. As long as he controls their origin and doesn''t move unconsciously, the problem should not be big.


    Jumping out of the ice and fire eyes and looking at the dark sky, Luo Yu still felt a lingering fear.


    The quality of my martial soul absolutely breaks through the sky, and all kinds of magical powers contained need to be developed slowly in the future. The most important thing is that I must practice carefully, otherwise I will let the original force restless, strong or strong, and my body can''t carry it.


    He felt that his martial spirit was still extremely weak, but he could no longer absorb energy wantonly, because his body had reached a limit, and maybe he needed soul power to continue to break through.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. No one in the mainland can control his martial spirit, but the road of cultivation seems not easy.


    He wanted to completely control the two "Holy Spirits" of Youying and candlelight and let them evolve to the end. He suspected that it was not enough to cultivate to the divine level of the world.


    Fortunately, the two have no consciousness, only some instincts, which are still under his control.


    But where was the weird power to make yourself hot last time?


    Luo Yu was puzzled in his eyes and shook his head. He didn''t want to think about these. As long as he was careful, a good day has just begun.


    What level has your soul power reached now? Although most of the energy flowed into Wu soul, a little bit was absorbed by him.


    "No!" Luo Yu screamed, because the power of night in his blood was about to be exhausted, and his body began to shrink sharply.


    Quickly flew to the position of poison Douluo. Seeing that the other party was about to wake up, Luo Yu was quick eyed and quick handed. He was another hammer.


    "Dang!"


    Poison Douluo fell into a faint again, and Luo Yu changed back to a teenager at the last second.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The big story is coming ~


    The conspiracy of the abyss plane, the idea of the divine world, the seven Pope gates of Douluo continent, the seven Shreks, and the shadow inside the Pope''s palace will unfold one by one.


    The last one was a single female owner, so this one is a multi female owner. You have time to comment in the comment area.


    In addition, ask for another wave of recommended tickets!!!!

 Chapter 19

    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to tie up his suddenly wide clothes, raised his eyes and looked at the ice and fire Liangyi eyes that restored calm.


    A riot just now blew up a lot of springs, but Tanzi was soon filled again. He took a deep look at the bottom of the spring and shook his head helplessly.


    Haste makes waste and cannot be absorbed any more.


    Otherwise, if the energy contained in the martial soul is too large, it is bound to be out of control of your current ability. At present, you still have to improve your soul power and increase your familiarity and control over the martial soul.


    Others are deeply afraid that the quality of martial soul is not good enough, but Luo Yu doesn''t dare to improve the quality of his martial Soul here.


    Hang the purple Ruyi treasure bag around his waist, Luo Yu kneads the formula, and a broken blue and black flag appears behind him, waving in the wind and making a sound of hunting.


    The ancient charm of the flag is diffuse, and the beast roars in the air. With the brightness of the flag, the huge blue scale snake emperor virtual shadow comes out of trouble.


    The green scale snake emperor bared his cold light and sharp teeth, and spewed out a green poisonous fog in his mouth. He was about to attack the culprit who imprisoned him.


    Luo Yu sneered, "I''ve never changed my mind. I knew I should have put you on the same floor with them."


    With a finger raised, it seemed that there was a complicated and dense spell in the virtual shadow of the green scale snake emperor.


    When the spell appeared, the snake emperor immediately became depressed and flew to Luo Yu, as if to enter his body.


    Looking at the snake emperor with good prestige but not very beautiful shape, Luo Yu was disgusted. As soon as he shook his fingers, it looked like invisible silk thread. The green scale snake emperor flew directly back to the body of poison Douluo.


    The Wu soul returned to the body. The comatose poison Douluo''s body momentum exploded. The strength of the title Douluo returned to his body, and the breath was visible to the naked eye.


    "Alas, if it weren''t for the sake of insurance, I wouldn''t waste my blood and blood essence to use ''detaining the spirit to send generals'' on you."


    Luo Yu seems to be in pain, but thinking about his harvest this time, he is a little relieved.


    ......


    The rising sun rises in the East, and the red sun shines selflessly on the herbs with tender leaves and buds in the eyes of ice and fire.


    "Cough."


    The poison Douluo sat up, vaguely stroking his throbbing forehead as if he remembered something, suddenly jumped up from the ground and looked around vigilantly.


    However, at this time, it was people who hollowed out, the marginal earth and rock of the hot Yangquan and extremely cold Yinquan were blown open, and more than ten fairy grasses that he could not recognize before had been cut away.


    "Strange, why didn''t the thief take my life?" Poison Douluo was not in a hurry to get angry, but secretly congratulated himself for being alive.


    "Row"


    Looking at the foreign matter kicking at your feet, it is a letter and a bottle of red and blue liquid.


    Opening the envelope, poison Douluo trembled.


    "Your symptoms are because the beast''s martial spirit carries its own toxin. Every time the martial spirit attaches to the body, the toxin will enter the body. In the long run, the poison will enter the bone marrow and cannot be self-governing."


    "Here''s how to treat you: take this liquid orally, three drops a day for 30 days. In future cultivation, inject all the toxins associated with the martial soul into the soul bone to avoid the accumulation of toxins in the body¡°


    "Have a word first, trade at equal value, take your things, save your life, and don''t owe each other."


    Poison Douluo''s eyes were complex and he looked at Noda valley. At this time, there was no one. He was full of emotions and didn''t know what to say.


    Holding the small bottle on his hand, he finally sighed.


    Hesitated for a long time.


    "Just a drop of liquid medicine, even if it is highly toxic, can it help me?"


    Poison Douluo carefully took out a drop of liquid medicine and dropped it into the mouth. His face instantly fell into a red and blue color. Soon his breath exploded, then his lips moved and his eyebrows were happy. Then he looked away and thought.


    "I don''t only know the origin of this man well, but also his strength is strange, and his age is terrible. And this way of doing things is completely different from the old Yin ratio I know... "


    Tianshui City, in the reception hall of Shuijia.


    Shuibing''er and shuiyue''er changed their old style. They wore white energetic clothes tightly wrapped around their bodies, tied all their soft hair behind their heads, and combed their high ponytail, which looked quite valiant and heroic.


    The two women were standing behind Shui Dongsheng, staring at the opposite side with beautiful eyes. They looked at the young men and girls standing behind the big man with red hair and thick width, and their eyes seemed to burst out flames.


    "Brother Shui, I haven''t seen you for a long time since I left Tiandou city the year before last. It seems that my strength is improved again?" The red haired man had a broad voice and smiled brightly.


    "I''m joking. There''s no improvement. It''s brother Huo''s heroic demeanor. I''m afraid he''s one step closer to the title Douluo." Shuidong warming and road.


    "I wonder if brother Huo has any advice this time¡°


    Huoxiao was about to speak. She felt that her clothes were pulled. The tall girl in golden red uniform came out. Her dark red wavy long hair hung down to her waist. A pair of big eyes glittering with light silver light were full of pride.


    "Uncle Shui, it was my father who asked him to bring me to Tianshui city!"


    Shuidongsheng was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "fire dance girl, you have grown so big. I always hear Bing Er mention you. Now I see that you really grow out of shape."


    The fire dance opened her red lips and said clearly, "I heard that sister bing''er had been reluctant to break through her soul power. Now she has greatly increased her soul ring strength, so she hurried to compete with her."


    Shuidongsheng looked at the fire sky. The other party spread his hands, picked thick eyebrows at him, shook his head and said nothing, as if he acquiesced in his daughter''s move.


    Shuiyue''er in the back tooted her mouth to shuibing''er''s ear and didn''t have a good way: "sister, this guy obviously wants to detect your specific strength before school starts and prepare for the competition of the five elements college in advance."


    Shuibing''er smiled softly and replied softly, "it may not be so complicated. She may just want to win me."


    ......


    As the first family in Tianshui City, the water family naturally has a martial arts field.


    In the center of a martial arts training ground similar to the size of a small playground, the dark red big wave fire dance stands opposite to the sky blue water ice. In addition to shuidongsheng father and daughter and Huoxiao father and son, many people are watching the war in the distance.


    Huowu is facing the calm and indifferent water binger, and her mood is a little complicated.


    At the age of 13 and a half, she practiced to a level close to level 30. She had not taken any herbs. Her soul power was incomparably pure. In addition to Feng Xiaotian, who was born with soul power, she could be said to be the most talented female soul teacher in the five elements college.


    However, many college teachers believe that the talent of shuibinger sisters is far better than her, which makes the arrogant Fire Dance quite dissatisfied.


    Previously, although she won the battle with Shui binger, everyone knew that the other party had been reluctant to break through in order to obtain the appropriate soul ring. Even if she won, she was uncomfortable.


    Now, knowing that shuibing''er had broken through, she hurried with her father and brother.


    "Start when you''re ready." The fire dance was full of war.


    Shuiyue''er looked at the battle on the stage and looked at her sister anxiously. She believed in her sister''s talent and strength, but the fire dance talent opposite was also good, and she was nearly two years older than her sister.


    Inexplicably, Luo yujunyi''s side face reappeared in her mind. Bei''s teeth bit on Ying''s lips. The bastard went out and woke up himself. Will there be no accident to Wu soul

 Chapter 20

    "Qiuqiu!!"


    The loud and clear cry swings to the sky. The water blue halo blooms between the "clattering" on shuibing''er. An ice crystal Phoenix spreads its wings and appears, and the yellow and yellow soul rings rotate at the same time.


    At first, Huowu held Xiu''s shoulder with both hands on the opposite side and didn''t care until she saw shuibinger''s second dark yellow soul ring.


    "You have absorbed more than 700 years of soul rings?"


    "More than seven hundred."


    Shuibing''er shakes her head. There is a confident light in her beautiful eyes. If she can''t reach a limit, she''s sorry for suppressing her soul power for so long.


    "Boom!"


    The flame rose in an instant, and the fire red light shrouded a large area of the site. The hot breath rushed towards the water ice. The two momentum collided with each other across the space. In contrast, it was obvious that fire dance had the upper hand.


    Behind the fire dance, there are tall and flaming figures. Two circles of yellow soul rings spin smoothly. The breath has reached the peak of level 29 great soul master.


    Shuidongsheng and Huoxiao had a slight eye contact. Finally, they looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that there was a spark.


    Fire matchless nodded with satisfaction. There is no doubt that her sister will defeat each other. And shuiyue''er is more worried with her little hand.


    "Be careful!"


    The fire dance Phoenix eyes stand up, the body and the virtual shadow of the fire are combined into one, Xiuquan ignites a fire, and a pair of vigorous beautiful legs step on the ground to attack shuibing''er.


    Shuibing''er''s face was fearless, and the cold air came out of his white palm. He flew straight into the air and sealed the other party''s flame advancing route.


    "Oh, the first soul skill: Spark splashing." The fire dance seemed to be ready. When the Soul Ring lit up, hundreds of sparks shot at the cold air.


    "Times -"


    Ice and fire meet, the hot steam rises to the sky, and the fire dance has broken through the defense line, came to the water ice, and watched the flame burn to the ice blue girl.


    "The second soul skill: ice ring armor!" The dark yellow second soul ring of shuibing''er lit up, and a circle of ice ring immediately flew out of the cage and covered her. The body shrouded by the ice ring suddenly had a layer of glittering and translucent blue armor.


    Huowu hit shuibing''er with a fist and was surprised at the same time. "What you added to the second soul ring is the defensive soul skill?"


    The power of the fire fist was absorbed by the blue armor. At the moment when Shui binger caught the other party''s surprise, the first Soul Ring lit up, and the ice blue light flashed. A layer of frost hung out of thin air outside the fire dance body, and the movement was limited.


    "Sister, come on!" Shuiyue''er below waved his small fist excitedly, while shuidongsheng shook his head and sighed.


    A proud and light voice came from the frost, "the second soul skill: Fire Yang burst fist."


    Different from the orange color of the ordinary flame, the blue fireball smashes the ice instantly, and the surrounding temperature instantly rises by two levels, directly hitting the water ice.


    Shuibing''er''s blue armor blooms with crystal light and tries to resist it, but it still can''t carry the orchid flame and is fragmented after all.


    "Sister!!" Shuiyueer exclaimed.


    Fire Dance stopped in time. After breaking shuibinger''s soul skill armor, it took the initiative to withdraw its soul power, showing its calm fire control skill.


    They took away the martial spirit at the same time. Huowu stared, raised Xiuting''s chin and said, "you of the second ring, lost!"


    "Yes." Shuibing''er''s watery eyes are ancient well without waves, as if she was not the loser.


    Huowu Aojiao said, "if your second soul ring is attached with offensive skills, maybe you really have a chance to beat me under the counter attack!"


    "Why should the soul of the ultimate ice add defensive soul skills? Is it bad to choose control or attack? Stupid! "


    Shuibing''er stared at Huowu for a long time, shook his head and walked down.


    Looking at each other''s expression, Huowu felt that his victory was tasteless and shouted at his back: "don''t you care about winning or losing?"


    Shuibing''er looked back and said, "in my heart, a person''s victory or defeat is nothing."


    Huowu disdains shaking her head and feels that the other party is looking for an excuse for his failure. Personal strength and talent are the king.


    "My second soul skill, ice armor, can add armor to more than one person; Similarly, my first soul skill can control more than one person. " Shuibing''er said and walked to the stage.


    Huowu was stunned. She was the first genius of ChiHuo college. Naturally, her knowledge was not weak. She understood each other''s meaning in an instant. Shuibing Er didn''t care about individuals, but clearly the collective strength of a team.


    If it''s a group war between the two chambers


    He shook his head, and Huowu chuckled. It didn''t mean to sneer, but he insisted on his own ideas. His personal strength was strong enough to drive the whole team. Why should he assist others.


    "Sister." Shuiyue''er nervously grabbed shuibing''er''s hand and said with concern.


    "It''s okay." Shuibing''er patted her sister''s hand and smiled gently.


    Shuiyue''er turned her head and glared at the fire dance, like a little tiger protecting the calf, "relying on her age, she ran to bully my sister! It''s fun to win! "


    Huowu sneered: "sister yue''er, you can''t say that. We are at the same level. In the future, whether we participate in the five elements college competition or the soul master competition of senior colleges all over the mainland, we are all the same. Do we have to cry and say that we are younger than others every time we lose the competition?"


    "What is genius? If you win, you are a genius. If you lose, you are still a genius? If I''m her age, can you guarantee that she will beat me? How can you prove it? "


    "Yue''er, if you lose, you lose." Shuibing''er holds shuiyue''er''s hand. Although she can afford to lose, there is a flame burning in the depths of her beautiful eyes. Who doesn''t want to win, young man.


    Shuiyue''er stamped her feet depressed. Watching the fire family''s father and daughter come to the door and then walk away, she felt very depressed. She couldn''t stand this injustice.


    "Fire dance, I''ll fight you!" Shuiyue''er walks out.


    "You?" Huowu smiled: "your sister can still be my opponent. You are a little girl, no!"


    "Why not? As long as I get the soul ring, I''m also the second ring soul master! " Shuiyue''er said.


    "What?"


    The three of the fire family paused for a while. You should know that Shui Yueer is only 11 years old and has arrived at the second ring great soul master. Isn''t this talent more than Shui binger?


    Fire Dance patted shuiyue''er on the shoulder and said, "I have a little talent. I hope you can catch up with me, but it''s still far away."


    Huoxiao''s broad face was full of pride, and he arched his hands and said, "brother Shui, since the little girl has finished the duel, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Shui Dongsheng looked at each other''s smiling face and wanted to punch him. He was very tired and said against his heart: "then..."


    At this time, the people watching the war in the distance of the martial arts arena finally began to whisper and look disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect miss to lose."


    "Isn''t miss the first genius of Tianshui City?"


    "Can''t the younger generation of our water family fight too much?" I feel a little lonely at this time.


    The sound was transmitted everywhere. There were all soul masters present. Huoxiao looked ruddy and proud, while shuidongsheng''s family were speechless.


    If you lose, you will lose. Do you want to explain to everyone who knows the result that your children will suffer a loss one year younger?


    "Eh? What''s this soulless guy doing here? "


    "I usually do nothing in the house. I just eat and drink. Now I have to run out and make a fool of myself?"


    "Luo Yu?"


    They were dressed in simple linen clothes, but it was difficult to cover up their temperament of being a relegated immortal. There was a trace of evil charm on their handsome face and mouth, and they came along the martial arts arena from a distance.

 Chapter 21

    Shuiyue''er shouted at the visitor in surprise. The brilliance in her beautiful eyes was diluted with her sister''s feeling of defeat.


    Luo Yu left quietly and said he wanted to awaken the martial soul. According to Shui binger''s speculation, it may be to become a soul master like her. Shui Yueer naturally felt more guilty and worried.


    Shuibing''er nodded slightly and came back safely. If the other party insisted on risking awakening because of her verbal stimulation, she would be uneasy if there was an accident.


    The Huoxiao family turned to look at the comer and were attracted by the other party''s extraordinary temperament.


    When Luo Yu came near, Huowu brothers and sisters looked at him curiously.


    "Brother Shui, I don''t know when there is such an extraordinary young hero in your family. Why don''t you introduce him quickly?" Huoxiao smiled brightly, trying to find out the bottom.


    After his daughter''s defeat and losing face, Shui Dongsheng was in a very bad mood. He glanced at Luo Yu and said, "brother Huo is joking. There is no young hero. I saved this boy on the road. He has no martial spirit and no accomplishments."


    "No accomplishments? It shouldn''t be. " Huoxiao thinks he has read countless people. Ordinary people can''t have such a thin look and temperament. He doesn''t believe: "is brother Shui joking with me?"


    Shui Dongsheng said with a smile, "he is really just a mortal boy."


    Huoxiao couldn''t deny it. He still thought that Shui Dongsheng was hiding the strength of genius in the mansion. He repeatedly doubted: "brother Shui, are you sure he''s just a layman?"


    Water Dongsheng was asked impatiently and said coldly, "I''m sure!"


    "If the boy had not lost all his memory and couldn''t survive outside, my Shuifu would never raise idle people."


    "Dad!" Shuibing''er and shuiyue''er pulled their father''s skirt together. After all, Luo Yu was standing here. This statement really hurt people.


    Shui Dongsheng looked at his two charming daughters and loosened his frown.


    Luo Yu, who was watching the situation nearby, said, "boy, I''m not mean, but if you want to stay in the water mansion in the future, you should have something to do. You have nothing to do all day. There is great resentment in the mansion."


    Luo Yu came forward and bowed his hand politely: "this should be. I don''t know what the water master has arranged?"


    He looked around and knew what had happened in the venue at this time.


    He was a sensible boy. Shui Dongsheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "the kitchen still needs a helper. You can report in the evening."


    Shuiyue''er stares at meimou as if to protest for Luo Yu. Shuibing''er pulls her arm and shakes her head. Shuiyue''er gives up and looks at her father angrily. She is quite dissatisfied.


    "It seems that brother Shui has been misunderstood. I didn''t expect that I was wrong." Huoxiao apologized and smiled.


    The water rose to the East and snorted.


    "Uncle Shui, since this person is insignificant in the house, can you take it back to your niece?" The tall Fire Dance dressed in dark red waves came out of the way, with colorful eyes.


    "Oh?" Shui Dongsheng smiled.


    Huowu approached Luo Yu, raised his chin like a small peacock, looked at each other''s face like a relegated fairy and said, "Uncle Shui, it''s a pity that this person uses it to light a fire in the back kitchen. It''s good to take it back to be a schoolboy."


    "Fire Dance!" Two scorns came out, and shuibing''er and shuiyue''er looked at this side angrily.


    Luo Yu''s black eyes show a playful color. Does this girl really dare to think? Want to take me home to be a schoolboy?


    Both Huo Wushuang and Huoxiao looked at their daughter in amazement, but they didn''t say much. The little ancestor couldn''t do it at home. It''s not a big deal to have a schoolboy.


    Shui Dongsheng looked at his nervous daughter and said simply, "since my niece likes it, take it away. I''m still relieved of the character of the fire family."


    As the head of the family, he naturally has his own considerations. First, if this son stays in the water family, his daughter will always be distracted. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people and soul masters. His daughter has outstanding talent and must marry Tianjiao.


    Second, this son can make friends with the fire family. Now the undercurrent is surging in the mainland. It''s always good to have a good relationship.


    Third, the son''s origin is unknown. It''s a trouble to send him out early.


    Shuidongsheng simply promised to let Huoxiao be stunned, but his broad face soon showed a smile and understood that shuidongsheng had the idea of making friends.


    "Huowu, thank you, uncle Shui?"


    "Thank you, uncle Shui!" The fire dance smiled happily, raised the snow-white gooseneck and looked proudly at the angry Shuijia double women.


    Seeing that the effect was not enough, Huowu walked to Luo Yu with a smile and pointed out green jade on the man''s chin, "you will be my Huowu person in the future."


    After that, Huowu provocatively looked at the two women of the water family, looked at each other''s angry eyes, felt satisfied, and achieved the goal of taking Luo Yu.


    Shuidongsheng''s eyes flashed displeasure, but first, the boy who charmed his daughter must be sent away. Second, at present, this is the angry move between the little girls. It can''t be on the table, but it can temper the hearts of the daughters.


    "Hey, my client hasn''t spoken yet. Where''s the crazy woman? Who says the little master is your man?"


    Shuibinger sister was stunned. Huowu''s smile suddenly stopped and turned to look at the man.


    Luo Yu looked indifferent, and his black eyes seemed to naturally reveal his noble temperament. He raised his hand and pressed down the finger that Huowu put on his chin.


    Huowu was swept away by a mortal. Even if he liked each other''s appearance, he was angry: "do you know who I am? Many people don''t have a chance to follow me. "


    Luo Yu shook his head and asked, "are you famous?"


    Fire Dance proudly said: "who in the five elements college doesn''t know my name of fire dance."


    "Alas, I only know shuibing''er and shuiyue''er. Why don''t I know you when you are so famous!" Luo Yu pretended to sigh.


    As soon as she said this, shuiyue''er sister covered her cherry lips with her jade hands and burst out laughing.


    Huowu was angry. "You are so ignorant. You''d rather burn a fire in the back kitchen than follow me?"


    "Let''s make a fire in the back kitchen. There''s meat and wine. What do you have with you? Do you look at the little girl everywhere every day? " Luo Yu joked.


    Shuiyue''er''s eyes twinkled. She felt that most of the sullen anger in her chest had dissipated at the moment. She always felt that Luo Yu was different today. She was domineering and publicized a lot. She was always lazy before.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad! You''re not promising. You''d better stay in the back kitchen of the water house and cook on fire. "


    The fire danced angrily, stamped his feet on the red leather boots, shook his sleeves and left.


    Luo Yu was frivolous in his mouth and nodded secretly in his heart. It seems that this guy is not bad except for being arrogant and charming. He didn''t bully others.


    Fire matchless, with a gloomy face, came out and said, "you little white face who eats and drinks is also qualified to insult my sister?"


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu said with white eyes, is this the crazy devil online?


    "Does little white face deserve to know the young master''s name?" The fire is matchless and cold.


    "Oh? Then you translate it for me. What is a little white face! " Luo Yu rubbed his fingers without fear and looked at the fire.

 Chapter 22

    Seeing the smell of gunpowder in the field, shuiyue''er went to Luo Yu and said, "don''t mess with this guy. His name is fire unparalleled. He is already a level 32 soul Zun."


    Luo Yu saw shuiyue''er''s eyes soft and apologized: "sorry before..."


    "Shut up!" Shuiyue''er rebuked, blushed, flashed shame and anger, pinched him fiercely, turned and ran back.


    Fire unparalleled see this disdain color even more, "ha ha, I and a servile little white face put what gas, boring."


    Turning around, Huo matchless turned back and said contemptuously, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the two girls you are attached to are not my sister''s opponents. Even if you hold your thighs, you choose the wrong person! "


    "Too much!" Shuiyue''er''s eyes stood up and red eyes scolded.


    Fire matchless looked up and said, "sister yue''er, am I wrong?"


    "Oh. By the way, my brother tells you that when you wander the Jianghu in the future, you still have to guard against these little white faces who approach you unkindly. They just want to take advantage of you. Once they meet a better thigh, they will hug and leave. "


    "Brother!" Huowu pulled a fire unparalleled. It felt that what he said was still a little too much, and Shui Dongsheng''s face turned blue, obviously angry.


    The water family watching in the distance burst the pot. The unparalleled words made them feel extremely uncomfortable. These mean words were like a knife. They were ruthless. It was clear that they were drawing water from the family''s face.


    "This guy is so arrogant!" A maid was filled with righteous indignation.


    "I know this man. The eldest childe of the fire family is already a soul master at a young age!"


    "A little strength can be so arrogant?" Someone complained.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. The two young ladies are still a little younger. No one in our younger generation is his opponent. It''s impossible for the master to fight the younger generation."


    The sharp mouthed factotum yin-yang strange airway: "it''s all the trouble of this little white face. If it weren''t for him, our water family would be ridiculed and mocked by others?"


    "Yes, I dare to ridicule the eldest lady of the fire family without that strength. Isn''t it self humiliating and humiliating to our water family, bah!"


    Some people want to speak for Luo Yu, but they dare not speak more when the crowd is angry.


    Fire peerless looked around for a week and seemed to disdain her self-sustaining strength, that is, she was afraid of the east rise of water, so she didn''t say much and stroked the big waves of fire dance.


    "Elder brother, isn''t this giving you vent?"


    Huowu shook his head and felt that he was going too far. "Forget it, let''s go!"


    Shuibing''er and shuiyue''er have red eyes. Xiuquan has been clenched. The idea in their hearts is that their strength is too weak now.


    Huoxiao turns around with her children and is about to leave.


    A cold voice said, "stop."


    Fire matchless turned back and looked at Luo Yu who didn''t show his breath and said sarcastically, "why, what the young master said is too true and hurts your self-esteem?"


    Huowu looked at the stubborn Luo Yu and shook his head. This guy just looks better. His strength and brain are not very good. Can''t you understand the comparison of forms?


    Luo Yu stood there quietly. His deep black eyes were like a deep vortex, which could capture people''s soul. He gently broke his fingers, and the evil spirit said with a smile: "fire is unparalleled, isn''t it?"


    "Soul respect?"


    "I''d like to ask, what did you grow up to eat? It can make you arrogant."


    "Click, click." The face of fire matchless complacency changed, anger surged up from the heart and clenched the iron fist.


    "How dare you insult me like that? Did you think uncle Shui would protect your little white face? "


    "Luo Yu!" Shuiyue''er was worried about jumping out and stood directly in front of the man, "fire is unparalleled. You dare to touch a hair of him!"


    Fire matchless laughed and said, "I admire you a little, boy, but I have some skills. The water supply lady fooled around and rushed to protect you when something happened?"


    Luo Yu patted shuiyue''er on the shoulder and pulled her behind her.


    "Man''s business, solve it yourself."


    Shuiyue''er was about to open her mouth. She felt the abundant energy coming from the other party''s body. She was surprised and looked at Luo Yu. Did brother Yu''s martial spirit wake up? But even if he awakens, Wu soul will not be the opponent of soul respect.


    Luo Yu''s voice was cold: "the strength is not very good. A broken mouth is mean like a woman. Should you blame you for not having strength?"


    "Boy, Douluo mainland, respect strength." Fire unparalleled patted his face and spat: "rely on your face? It''s no use! "


    He suddenly found that Luo Yu was looking at him with a look of extreme compassion.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "I''m pitying you. Your appearance is not good and your strength is poor." Luo Yu smiled.


    "Poor strength?" Huo Wushuang was stunned and suddenly laughed and said, "do you know what is a soul master and what is practice?"


    "I know there are soul Douluo and Title Douluo. Which stage is the fire childe?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Boy, you want to fight!" Fire matchless clenched his fist and went straight to Luo Yu''s face door. He didn''t have soul stirring power. He was afraid to kill this guy directly in front of Shui Dongsheng.


    "Luo Yu!" Shuibing sister exclaimed.


    "The boy is really looking for a fight!"


    "The boy is lawless with the support of the second young lady. The young master of the fire family dares to provoke him."


    Around the audience, some people are happy to see this, while others are worried that Shuifu will lose face again. After all, Luo Yu still belongs to Shuifu now.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull noise, the audience was stunned.


    Huo matchless''s arrogant and angry face also stayed for a moment. In the martial arts field, Luo Yu resisted Huo matchless''s fist with only two fingers.


    "How is it possible???"


    "Can this guy block the unparalleled attack of fire?"


    "You?" Fire matchless asked.


    A trace of evil spirit hung from the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, "why, didn''t you eat?"


    Fire peerless clenched his teeth, his forearm muscles tightened inch by inch, but he couldn''t move forward any more. He was shocked.


    "No, young master."


    "Bang!!" Fire matchless was shocked back by the sudden surge of power from the opposite fingertips.


    Huoxiao''s pupil shrinks. Did the old thief lie to me just now? He looked at shuidongsheng and found that the other party was so stunned, even his two daughters looked the same.


    Fire matchless gloomy way: "don''t you mean you don''t have a martial spirit?"¡° It seems that I''ve gone astray. You''re really not an ordinary little white face. "


    "Do you still need to use martial spirits to beat such arrogant goods as you?"


    "Arrogance!"


    Fire unparalleled was angered, the red light surged, the body muscles tightened inch by inch, and the green tendons burst. With a bang, a huge one horned fire Tyrannosaurus Rex virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    The one horned Tyrannosaurus Rex is surrounded by orange flames, trampled by four hoofs, with a single horn on his forehead showing its sharpness, irregular red scales emitting bursts of ferocity, and three deep soul rings of yellow, yellow and purple rise and float up and down.


    Fire unparalleled said with a grim smile: "water master, you can see that this guy doesn''t appreciate it."


    Shui Dongsheng didn''t have time to speak. Just now, they hit and collided at that moment, which made him see a lot of unusual things.


    "Is this your pride?" Luo Yu looked up and down and hooked his fingers at huowushuang.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Fire unrivaled into a riot, even when it was about to hit head-on.


    "You wait!"


    "Boy, are you afraid? Now kneel on the ground and apologize. In the face of the water owner, I can spare you. " Fire peerless grumpy way.


    Luo Yu shook his head, pointed to the fire dance and said slowly, "no, I mean, aren''t your brother and sister crazy? Then let''s go together. "

 Chapter 23

    This remark surprised everyone.


    "This..."


    The people of the water family are incredible. Looking at Luo Yu, they didn''t expect that he who looks idle on weekdays should be so amazing.


    "Doesn''t this guy know that miss bing''er can''t even beat the fire dance with weak strength?"


    "Two together? I''m afraid he''s not crazy. "


    But someone with a clear eye made a boo gesture, and saw the doorway from the matchless attack between Luo Yu and fire just now.


    Huowu looked at the young man of the same age as herself and yelled, "madman, do you know what you''re talking about? One challenge our brother and sister? Who dares the five elements college? "


    Luo Yu glanced and was wrapped by the orange flame. The fire with three soul rings of yellow, yellow and purple swirled under his body. He glanced at his mouth and waved his hand.


    "No fun, forget it, you go."


    "What do you mean?" Huowu was so angry that she saw the light of indifference.


    Luo Yu dozed off and said, "it''s meaningless. There are too many people here now. It''s not good."


    "Hehe, are you afraid of losing face now? It''s late. " Fire peerless instantly entered the possessed body of Wu soul, the body size soared in a circle, and a single angle surrounded by flame appeared in the center of the eyebrow.


    Luo Yu sympathized and said, "I see your brother and sister are so proud and have a good face. It''s my sin to be beaten up in public."


    "Lying trough!" The onlookers were stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu was silent and submissive. The foreign enemy came and lit a heavy fist?


    Although there were no dirty words and no mean, every sentence poked on the heart of the fire brothers and sisters like a knife.


    "Let my brother and sister join hands?" The fire is matchless, and all the bricks and stones at his feet are smashed. The whole person flies to Luoyu with the power of the fire explosion dragon like a small meteorite.


    "You too -"


    "With?"


    The flaming fist went straight to Luo Yu''s chest without the slightest intention of leaving his hand.


    The timid man has closed his eyes. Shuiyue''er and shuibing''er are half a beat slow. It''s too late to rescue.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu did not dodge, raised his hand and directly held each other''s fist.


    The hot and violent flame impacted Luo Yu''s body. The fire peerless showed a ghost like look. The other party ignored his flame and was undamaged.


    "How can you ignore my flame???"


    "Do I deserve it?" Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes directly stare into fire''s unparalleled eyes.


    The next second, fire matchless had been thrown out and dragged out of the dust on the ground a long way before it stopped.


    "You!" Fire matchless pointed to Luo Yu and couldn''t speak.


    Just at that moment, fire peerless seemed to see the real arrogance in those dark and deep black eyes, which was the invincible temperament of hiding one''s power and biding one''s time, completely introverted, and moving like thunder once triggered.


    Without the experience of sweeping all kinds of Tianjiao, he would never have such eyes. He only witnessed a trace of the same feeling on the first person fengxiaotian of the five elements college.


    "Dance, you go with your brother!" Huoxiao is calm. He is very calm. He can easily throw away his son without activating the martial spirit? What strength this should be.


    Shuiyue''er opened her mouth and said in surprise, "sister, how can brother Yu be so strong?"


    Shuibing''er is also silly. He thinks that an ordinary man who is not worthy of his sister will fly the fire so easily?


    The first Soul Ring of fire is on, and the second soul ring of Fire Dance corresponds to it.


    "Fiery Mars, Yan explosion!"¡° Fire Yang burst fist! "


    The two brothers and sisters have cooperated for a long time. They attack at the same time. The exploding Xingyan huge fireball and the exploding hot Youlan fist attack left and right, encircling them. They are fast, ruthless, accurate and incisively reflected.


    Huoxiao nodded with satisfaction and took a provocative look at Shui Dongsheng. You old Yin Bi hid a young expert to act here for me. Don''t you still want to be defeated by my children.


    Shui Dongsheng looked at Luo Yu in shock. Did he really look out of sight before? This guy has a martial spirit?


    In the face of the fierce attack from the pavement, Luo Yu shook his left hand and hung down again.


    "What a arrogant boy. In the face of the joint efforts of you and me, don''t we intend to let go? It''s no wonder others killed you by mistake." The fire is matchless and cold.


    Say the most cruel words and get the most poisonous beating. This sentence is fully verified in huowushuang.


    Their flame has no effect on Luo Yu who has been refined by ice and fire. If he wasn''t worried about clothes damage, Luo Yu wouldn''t even hide.


    With excellent physical training quality and many years of fighting pace, he easily avoided the attack from the dead corner of the attack like a spirit snake and a rabbit, and used his backhand to throw a stele and catch a dragon hand.


    In a shocked look, fire unparalleled, like a rag sack, was grabbed by Luo Yu''s neck and hit the ground hard. The soul light was lax and fell into a piece of smoke and dust.


    The fire dance was slapped by Luo Yu on her hips. The strength of her hips made her lose her balance and fall to one side.


    All the battles, there is no so-called you come and go, only the cruel destruction, which ends in a moment.


    The expressions of everyone in the venue were frozen in an instant, with shock and silly eyes. The most was disbelief!


    Soon, there was an uproar and discussion.


    The servants who once envied Luo Yu''s good luck had complex eyes and a layer of respect and awe, while the maids sighed. In the past, Luo Yu had a chance to eat meat. Now it seems that they can only dream.


    "How is it possible?" Fire matchless looked at his hands in disbelief, and was shocked to see Luo Yu who was younger than himself.


    The sudden blow was like heaven falling into hell, which was difficult for him to accept, especially when he was defeated so easily in full view of the public, and all his sense of superiority was destroyed in a moment.


    Luo Yu walked to huowushuang and said faintly, "are you satisfied? Can you go home satisfied? "


    Fire matchless was frightened and said, "what strength are you?"


    Luo Yu pinched his fist and said, "do you mean my strength to be a little white face? Or the strength I just beat you. "


    "You!" Fire''s matchless fingers trembled, his proud posture went away, and he was completely speechless.


    The fire dance was unwilling to say, "do you just look down on us? Do not release the martial spirits? "


    Luo Yu didn''t explain. He smiled bitterly. "I said I just woke up my soul. I''m afraid I can''t control my power and kill you. Will you believe it?"


    Huoxiao was dissatisfied with Leng and hummed, "water master, should you give me an explanation? Didn''t you say he didn''t have a soul? Spend a long time pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger and making fun of my father and son? "


    Shui Dongsheng said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what''s going on! The boy really didn''t wake up before. "


    "It''s the younger generation''s business to win or lose their children, but it''s too much for you to deceive me with lies." Huoxiao''s eyes were even more unhappy. He was about to break the rhythm.


    "Fire master! Uncle Shui, he didn''t lie to you. I really just woke up yesterday! " Luo Yu''s voice came.


    Huoxiao shook his head and looked at Luo Yu, narrowed his eyes and said, "the younger generation''s talent is good. I''m afraid it''s the secret cultivation of the water family. I''ve been practicing hard for many years."


    "But don''t talk nonsense. Let alone the first awakening of the martial spirit, it is a rare genius in a hundred years. If you don''t practice for three or five years after awakening the martial spirit, you will never be the opponent of my children."


    Luo Yu shook his head and slowly raised his left hand. The soul force urged the next round of Haori pattern to appear in the palm of his hand. Then the heaven and earth seemed to be hot and dry at the moment.


    The brothers and sisters of Huowu and Shuibing, including everyone at the venue, focused on Luo Yu and wondered about his martial spirit.


    Huowu kept guessing in her heart, biting her silver teeth. This guy can''t be lower than two rings. At least it has to be the high section of the third ring, or the Fourth Ring soul sect???


    In the frightened eyes, the "boom" exploded, and a circle of star rings appeared first.


    Then a round of brilliant heavenly power appeared behind Luo Yu like the great sun virtual shadow of the flame king. The golden flame gas was rising outside the Hao sun reflected by the golden radiance. It seemed that there was a wandering dragon, and a faint low pitched dragon chant sounded.


    Fire dance and fire are unparalleled. It seems that the fire shadow outside and the one horn hot dragon soul feel the supreme pressure. The flame is extinguished and dissipated back to the master''s body in an instant.


    "This guy''s martial spirit is so advanced. What level is he at???" All eyes stared at Luo Yu.


    What shocked them most was that a soul ring had not been attached to this great martial soul!!!

 Chapter 24

    The flaming golden flame is like a dragon in front of the body, and the majestic sun is hanging high behind. There is a mysterious five clawed Golden Dragon surging in it. Luo Yu''s extraordinary temperament is even more like a God coming down to Earth against the strong martial spirit.


    "Is this brother Yu''s awakened soul?" The beauty of shuiyue''er''s eyes flashed brightly. Just now, the violent aesthetics of killing the fire family''s brothers and sisters easily came to mind, and the emotion of worship came naturally.


    In shock, Shui binger remembered what he had said to Luo Yu, and her soft face blushed, "this guy''s talent is not worthy of his sister? I''m afraid I and my sister add up to... "


    "How could he not attach a soul ring!!!"


    The fire dance was extremely frightened and looked like a golden flame, just like Luo Yu, the king in the fire. She was as arrogant as she also lowered her head. A different look flashed in her beautiful eyes, which was subdued and respected.


    Fire matchless is shameless. The words of ridicule just now linger in my mind. A pair of domineering faces are turning white at the moment.


    Luo Yu felt the "candle light" martial spirit of one of the two saints behind him. There was a trace of doubt in his black eyes. He always felt that if he increased the injection of soul power, there should be new changes, but now it is enough to shock the world. There is no need to expose so much.


    He faintly took back the martial spirit, ignored the brothers and sisters of the fire family who had not come out of the shock on both sides, and said to the stunned fire Xiao: "fire family master, I really had some opportunities yesterday, so I just woke up the martial spirit. Uncle Shui didn''t lie to you."


    Huoxiao subconsciously swallowed his saliva and looked at Luo Yu''s eyes. It was like looking at a rare jade. He was in a hurry and suddenly looked up and said, "the water rises to the East! What you just said counts? "


    At this time, Huoxiao has called his name. It is conceivable that he is in an urgent mood now. Shui Dongsheng is also awakened. He immediately reacts to Huoxiao''s meaning and pretends to be at a loss: "what sentence? Recently, something has gone wrong with my practice. My spirit is always in a trance. "


    Huoxiao snorted coldly and was about to speak. The water rose to the East and the cold flickered to Luo Yu''s side. He watched Huoxiao with vigilance and ordered him to leave.


    "Brother Huo, since the duel is over, your children have not suffered any loss. You can go home."


    "Matchless, bring your sister!" The fire roared.


    Huo Wushuang wants to leave here immediately and quickly drag Huowu to Huoxiao. He lowers his head and can''t see his expression, while Huowu''s bright eyes keep staring at Luo Yu.


    Shuidongsheng thought they were leaving. He nodded with satisfaction and said kindly, "Xiaoyu..."


    Huoxiao said with a smile: "brother Luo Yu, my son is used to arrogance. You can teach him a lesson and let him know that there are people outside."


    "Unparalleled, what you said just now is true. It''s too ugly. My father doesn''t like it. Apologize to Xiaoyou quickly!"


    Huowushuang didn''t say anything. Instead, Huowu came forward first, stretched out her jade hand and said, "my brother really went too far, but his nature is not bad. Please don''t mind."


    Without smiling, Luo Yu waved his hand at will, but didn''t hold Huowu''s hand.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s indifference, Huoxiao suddenly turned the wind: "I think Xiaoyou awakened the martial spirit of fire attribute. It didn''t seem to be valued in the water family before, and they really can''t give you advice about the martial spirit of fire!"


    "Why don''t you come to my fire house? I can personally help you get the soul ring, match you with the most appropriate soul skills, and escort you to the blazing fire college! "


    "Huoxiao!" Shui Dongsheng is worried. Although Luo Yu''s identity is unknown, no one has come to look for him for so long. Moreover, just after awakening, Wu soul has such strength that he can see the potential contained in it.


    However, the other party is right. His water family does specialize in water attribute martial soul, which is not as deep as the fire family''s practice and Research on the use of fire attribute martial soul.


    "What? Didn''t the head of the water family just say that he wanted Xiaoyou to help in the kitchen and give it to my daughter? " Huoxiao sneered.


    "This..." Shui Dongsheng was speechless for a moment.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. She turned her head and looked in the direction of shuiyue''er. She found that the little girl pursed her cherry lips and didn''t speak. She saw that she turned her head over in a moment, but her tightly clenched little hands and slightly raised ears exposed her mind.


    Huoxiao noticed Luo Yu''s eyes, turned his eyes and made a decision. He smiled gently and said, "little friend, this talent can be said to be the only one I''ve seen in my life. According to my observation, it''s also excellent in other aspects. If you want to enter my fire house, I can decide to set up a marriage between you and my daughter."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo Yu was stunned. Douluo mainland is so casual. Your daughter looks hot, but she''s not very old by visual inspection.


    "Dad!" A voice of protest and anger came out at the same time.


    Huowushuang looked excited, and Huowu''s arrogant face became more dizzy and dared not look at Luo Yu.


    Shuiyue''er''s small hand is more powerful. She looks at her father. Shuibing''er quietly observes Luo Yu''s expression.


    Shuidongsheng grits his teeth and scolds shamelessly in his heart. Now the undercurrent in the mainland is surging, and the relationship between the seven zongmen and the wusoul hall is ambiguous.


    He said that the water family or the fire family survive in the cracks. The importance of adding a promising genius is self-evident.


    Even there is no need to appear super Douluo. Only the family can have a title Douluo. At least when joining any force, it will not be regarded as useless cannon fodder.


    Shui Dongsheng said kindly to Luo Yu, "Xiaoyu, how has it been since coming to the water house?"


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "Uncle Shui, let''s not do this. I eat and drink at the water house. I''m moist all day. I''m regarded as a little white face by others. There''s no need to change places."


    Shui Dongsheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Luo Yu to say this. The conditions offered by the fire family were so rich and thick that even he was moved by it. He didn''t mention that it was the martial soul of fire attribute. You should know that the other party still accompanied a daughter!


    Shuiyue''er''s tightly clenched little hand was relieved. She turned her head and stared at Luo Yu. She was also incredible.


    Luo Yu turned to Huoxiao and said, "the fire master really loves the boy. I''m flattered by this intention."


    "But the water family has a life-saving grace for me. I have no soul power to show before, but the water family still hasn''t driven me out. If I don''t read my kindness and go with you now, aren''t you afraid that I will be solicited by others in the future?"


    As soon as he said this, Huoxiao just became a little embarrassed and suddenly became solemn.


    Shuidongsheng also secretly exclaimed aside. Is this boy more than a vase? The martial soul awakens so overbearing and speaks so well?


    The first is to express gratitude, and then to shirk it through kindness. The last sentence is the finishing touch, giving the other party sufficient steps to avoid being rejected and losing face.


    Huoxiao said with a smile, "my little friend attaches importance to love and righteousness, which shows that I Huoxiao didn''t see the wrong person. It''s just that my little friend has just awakened his martial spirit. When he steps into practice, he always needs to enter the college to study."


    Shui Dongsheng''s face changed.


    "The Tianshui College associated with the water family practices martial spirits with ice attribute, and never accepts male students. It seems more appropriate for you to come to our fire family and enter the fire college to obtain the best practice resources. Young people should still focus on the future."


    "And from the strength you show now, isn''t it right to be a classmate with the little girl Huowu when you come to ChiHuo college?"


    Shui Dongsheng looked back, his eyes always locked on Luo Yu''s little daughter, and made a decision immediately.

 Chapter 25

    Shui Dongsheng said faintly, "Huoxiao, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Do you want to marry your daughter, Huowu niece? The little girl Yuer has long been in love with Luo Yu, which is well known in my family. "


    Shuiyue''er suddenly looked up and showed Shuiling''s big eyes. Unexpectedly, her father was so amazing.


    "You don''t have to say much. If Luo Yu becomes my son-in-law of Shui Dongsheng, there will be no shortage of cultivation resources. If I really need the guidance of the soul master of the fire department, I will find a way to send him to the ChiHuo college. Do I have to pass through your fire family?"


    Huoxiao''s face was unhappy. He wanted to say something. Suddenly he thought that Luo Yu would not be able to enter Tianshui University. If he came to Chihuo University and his daughter was there all the time, could he... Still have a chance.


    Luo Yu''s face turned green next to me. Do you really think I''m a little white face? Can''t we use a lot of resources to win me over? Do you have to add women?


    In fact, Luo Yu came to Douluo mainland for a short time. He doesn''t know much about the atmosphere here. The strong is the foundation for a family to survive and obtain sufficient resources, and marriage is the most secure way to win over.


    However, having said that, if Luo Yu had not hesitated to abandon the water family just now, there might be resources in the future, but the two family owners might have to carefully consider his character by marrying his daughter.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, my words are perfect. The door of the fire house will be open to you at any time in the future."


    Huoxiao resolutely turned and left. Huowushuang never looked up. When Huowu left, Luo Yu was full of curiosity and complexity, and there seemed to be a touch of shyness.


    The crowd began to whisper. Unexpectedly, the other party took advantage of the interest and returned in bad spirits, but not only did they not get angry, but also drew in the little white face they despised in the past.


    Someone scolded with a weak mosquito voice: "shit, what should I do in the future? In the past, I was jealous of my grandson''s face. He was a little white face. Now the Bi strength is so strong that there is no reason to spray it."


    Many people looked at Luo Yu with fear. They were silent and didn''t dare to follow the trend, but they nodded deeply.


    Shuidongsheng looked at the calm Luo Yu and said gently, "Xiaoyu, when did you awaken the martial spirit? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Luo Yu said politely, "the awakening stone brought by the second lady, I have a chance to awaken."


    Shuidongsheng secretly calls himself confused. Although he has worked hard recently because of xiangjiazong, if his daughter hadn''t done it, he might have missed a good seedling.


    He didn''t want a person of 11 or 12 years old to awaken such a strong martial spirit. Even if a good martial spirit is delayed for six years, it should be abandoned. He can''t believe that the awakened martial spirit of the other party can be so abnormal.


    "Cough." Shui Dongsheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to call Miss yue''er in the future. I''ll see you two..."


    "Dad!" Shuiyue''er pursed her lips, filled with shame and annoyance, and hurriedly stamped her feet on her little blue leather boots.


    Luo Yu said, "Uncle Shui, I think we should make our own decisions about marriage. The happiness of Yueer''s sister should not be used as a chip."


    Shui Dongsheng was stunned.


    Shuiyue''er and shuibing''er were stunned, especially when shuiyue''er''s body was shocked and looked at Luo Yu with blurred eyes. I didn''t expect him to say such enlightening words.


    "Before that, the water family brought me back and made a good relationship. That''s enough."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s real eyes, Shui Dongsheng was a little ashamed. Maybe only children have such a pure mind. Most of the disputes they have faced for so many years are adult interest disputes.


    Shui Dongsheng happily patted Luo Yu on the shoulder, "don''t worry, uncle Shui won''t treat you badly in the future. Bing''er and yue''er can walk with them often in the future. I won''t stop what I think in the future."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Shuiyue ran away.


    Shuibing''er couldn''t stand the father who sold his daughter for three words. He took a deep look at Luo Yu and went after his sister.


    "... well, uncle Shui, I''ll withdraw first." Luo Yu is also quite speechless.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, what kind of martial spirit are you? How can you be so strong!" Shuidongsheng''s eyebrows showed shock and curiosity.


    I almost sacrificed your daughter when I woke up. Isn''t it strong.


    Luo Yu shook his head. What he thought was a mess. He continued to maintain amnesia. The man set up a way: "I don''t know."


    Shuidongsheng didn''t tangle, "the soul division college will start in two days. The knowledge explained there is more comprehensive. I''ll give you a try first."


    After that, he hurried away. Arranging the college is the top priority. Looking at the old Yin Bi''s posture of Huoxiao, he must not let this boy go to ChiHuo college, but Tianshui College


    Luo Yu is not in a hurry to find the college. He has talent in hand and has never offended anyone. It''s a worry-free choice to go to the Wulin hall.


    He guessed that the water family might not want to take refuge in the Wuhun hall because they are afraid of restricting freedom, or they really want to start a war because they are afraid of being used as cannon fodder? However, he doesn''t know what the inside story is. Is it necessary to hand in the family''s annual income share on time to be a horse boy in the wusoul hall?


    Anyway, first raise the strength, and then try to repair the three spirit tools. Luo Yu clenched his fist.


    ......


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Who?" The soft sound of water ice came out.


    "I''m looking for miss yue''er."


    "I haven''t settled with you about your bullying my sister. You came to the door first?" Shuibing''er opened the door directly, and Shuiling''s eyes stared at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu said awkwardly, "at that time, I really lost my mind and didn''t know what happened later."


    Shuibing''er Hu supported his sister with a face and said, "since things have happened, is it still meaningful to discuss these?"


    "I want to talk to her face to face." Luo Yu is steady.


    "She doesn''t want to see you now."


    "I''ll come back next time." Luo Yu turns around.


    "What if she still doesn''t want to see you next time?"


    Luo Yu repeated, "I''ll come again next time."


    Looking at each other''s serious eyes, Shui binger didn''t know whether to blame him. He said strangely: "we''ll start school the day after tomorrow. We''ll move back to Tianshui College. You can''t get in."


    Luo Yu thought for a moment and said firmly, "then I''ll go to college to find you."


    "Our college never accepts men. Even if you have good talent, you can''t get in."


    Looking at each other''s proud little expression, Luo Yu said faintly: "if I can finally enter the college, you can persuade your sister to talk to me."


    Shuibing''er thought of the Dean with a very strange temper and said, "if you can be accepted by the college, don''t persuade my sister to forgive you. It doesn''t matter if I make you a little wife."


    It''s over. He''s taken away by the bastard''s father. Shui binger whispers to himself.


    Luo Yu said teasingly, "keep the front sentence, and take the second half back."


    "For what? Even if my father comes out, you can''t get in. "


    "Oh?" Luo Yu''s mouth is full of fun.


    Shuibing''er waved his hand and closed the door, full of confidence in the eccentric Dean.


    Inside, shuiyue''er is coyly burying her head into the pillow. Things in the cave are vivid. She was angry before, but Luo Yu risked to wake up and Wu soul''s anger disappeared when she came back, but now she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Shuibing opened the quilt, "well, your good brother is gone!"


    "Sister, were you too cruel to him just now?" Shuiyue''er pinched the pattern and was pinched by the corner.


    "I don''t want to see his sincerity in apologizing. If I take advantage of my sister, I always have to see his character."


    "What do you think of him!" Shuiyue''er came together.


    Shui binger held his chin and blinked his long eyelashes, like a porcelain doll: "handsome, talented and responsible..."


    "Sister???" Shuiyue''er inexplicably feels a sense of crisis

 Chapter 26

    Junyi''s dusty boy sat on the bed with his eyes closed, his left and right hands were bright and clear, flashing a completely different two-color light, and the temperature in the room was hot and cold as the light changed.


    A moment later, Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes opened and closed, and his light overflowed, just like an ancient god.


    There was a faint flicker of gold and silver in the pupils, but it was very weak at first. It seemed like a small flame that would go out before it was formed.


    "Almost!" Luo Yu took out a fairy grass from Ruyi''s treasure bag like an illusion.


    Fairy grass is green, with three snow-white leaves, and a few drops of crystal and pure water remain in the center of the leaves.


    Looking through the autumn dew, eating it can refine fire eyes and golden eyes and see through all kinds of strange things. Remembering the record, Luo Yu put the move in front of him without hesitation and dropped it into his mouth.


    The red gold light lit up from the head, and the gold and silver colors spread from Luo Yu''s left and right arms like a thread, converging with the red gold light to his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    In the room, Luo Yu''s eyes are shining, just like the bright sun and the bright moon entering his eyes at the same time. The Yin and yang energy flows upside down in it, bright and gorgeous.


    The breath converged, and Luo Yu''s eyebrows showed a surprise.


    With the continuous exploration and control of the Wu soul over the past month, it has inadvertently activated a heavenly eye magic power, which has laid the foundation of the magic power with the help of the power of fairy grass looking through the autumn dew.


    "Break the false golden eyes, and there is no hiding place for demons and ghosts."


    "Magic silver eyes can drag people with weak spirit into the dreamland."


    "The power of these two instruments and two saints is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that they could evolve. Such pupil technique is simply a treasure with infinite possibilities."


    Sighing, Luo Yu lay on the pillow with her head in her arms and muttered with her legs crossed. The two girls have been going to school for more than a month. Shui Dongsheng here has not finished the dean of Tianshui College.


    "Dang Dang!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me." Shui Dongsheng entered the door, looking rather unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Shui? Did Tianshui College refuse you back? " Luo Yu asked.


    "Hum!" Shuidong Sheng hammered the table and said discontentedly, "the old lady of Tianshui College doesn''t know what''s right or wrong. I said I would sponsor their school for a year. I wouldn''t give me a person through the back door."


    Luo Yu said curiously, "Uncle Shui, I heard that Tianshui College only recruits female students, and as long as the beauty of the ice department, do you know why?"


    "Oh, don''t say I don''t know. I''m afraid the other presidents of the five colleges don''t know what the old lady''s quirks are."


    "Er..." Luo Yu trembled. Was the Dean hurt by love? Or is that guy an old glass girl who likes water tender?


    "Cough, Xiaoyu." Shui Dongsheng smiled.


    "If you have something to say." Luo Yu can''t stand the intimacy.


    "It seems that Tianshui university can''t go. The old woman doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Uncle, I''ll find something else for you."


    Luo Yu turned his eyes secretly and joked. He finished gambling with your daughter. I haven''t lost a bet in my life. I can''t afford to lose face.


    "OK, uncle, go back first. I''m not in a hurry!" Luo Yu doesn''t seem to care.


    "After I find you the college, uncle will take you out to get the soul ring." Shui Dongsheng said carefully.


    "Creak"


    He closed the door and sent away the water. Looking at the sky sinking outside, Luo Yu turned out his broad black robe in the cabinet.


    "Alas, it''s better to rely on yourself if you really depend on people. After holding it at home for a month, it''s time to meet the dean of Tianshui University."


    The dark and mysterious dark golden power gathered in the house. The young man''s body gradually became tall and straight under the stimulation of blood. The evil charm and mature appearance appeared, and the slender black hair and temples also had a wisp of purple.


    "Whoosh!" The figure hid in the dark and went straight to Tianshui University.


    Tianshui university is located in the northernmost part of Tianshui City, surrounded by mountains on three sides. The endless mountain springs rush down from the regular channels dug, gathering hundreds of streams in the center of the University.


    Looking up from a high altitude, the whole college is like a world of water. Rich water elements and light blue decoration are filled in every corner. If the soul master of water and ice attributes practices here, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the dark Tianshui College, a low-key shadow shuttles between the pavilions without being found by anyone. The subtle golden light quietly scans the whole college.


    "Shit!"


    Luo Yu secretly Tucao, this Tianshui College building unified, regardless of grade, make complaints about where to live.


    Let''s not say that the scope of his broken golden eyes is limited. It''s strange that he doesn''t disturb the whole school if he is inspired wantonly.


    Fortunately, it is said that the strongest expert of the five elements college is only soul Douluo. No one can find him when he is hiding.


    Next, Luo Yu gathered his breath and began to sweep the dormitories one by one with the help of the power of the night.


    "Tut Tut, the dormitory configuration of Tianshui university is OK. Is it a single room?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "this person... Can also......" he found that many girls are not inferior to the water sisters in appearance. At most, they are a few silk worse in temperament. They are all big beauties.


    Pinching his arm, Luo Yu woke up for a few minutes. I came to find the old witch of the dean. How can I start tasting like a flower picking thief.


    After correcting the goal, the next journey was much more boring. Luo Yu always controlled himself not to be disrespectful. At most, he did something good and good to cover the quilt for the little sisters who kicked the quilt.


    Cough, Luo Yu swear, I''m really just afraid they''ll catch a cold!


    "Creak..."


    Another door was pushed open by Luo Yu. Luo Yu''s spirit was shocked at once. The fragrance of roses seemed to be full of bewitchment, and the rosy curtain all over the room was full of spring.


    "Certainly not students live here!" Luo Yu walked all over the school and saw that the sleeping beauty was not pure and clean, and only here was the "evil spirit" rising to the sky.


    I saw a wisp of clothes lying in the curtain of the bed. There was only red profanity and a hot mature woman with slender big white legs. The mature woman stroked her navel with her left hand. The flaming red lips contained green fingers. Luo Yu was almost trapped by the fullness and upturned hip waves.


    Luo Yu''s unconscious shortness of breath shouted at the demon, "is this really Tianshui university??? People who don''t know think it''s a place of fireworks. "


    He forced himself to control the power of the dark night, locked his breath and voice, paced to the charming old woman, covered her with a quilt and left without squinting.


    Out of the room, Luo Yu gasped. He always felt that something was shaking his spiritual will just now. If he didn''t disdain to do "sneaking around", I''m afraid he would have been a hungry wolf.


    Damn it, sleeping without a quilt! Even if you don''t cover it, you have to ride!!


    In his mind, he saw the spring scenery just now. Luo Yu vigilantly touched his nose and continued to search the next residence to find the old lady Dean!


    In the crimson house full of spring, the charming familiar woman slowly opened her eyes after Luo Yu left.


    The red delicate fire lotus in the middle of the eyebrow flickered, and a pair of pink peach blossoms were full of sober color. Where was sleeping, but in the pupil, there was a trace of confusion at the moment.

 Chapter 27

    "What the hell was that guy just now?"


    "Flower thief?" The familiar woman looked at the velvet quilt she was wearing and frowned: "what kind of flower picking thief should cover people with a quilt? Shouldn''t it be picking clothes?"


    "Hehe, you are a thief. I didn''t move my body. Otherwise, even if I can''t see the details of your cultivation, I will try to kill you!"


    I really can''t figure out the logic. The familiar woman looked out of the window and whispered, "calculate the time. She should be coming soon."


    "Wait!" The familiar woman seemed to think of something and suddenly pulled away her quilt.


    Looking at her hot figure with concave convex, doubt flashed in her peach blossom eyes, and her little tongue licked her hot red lips: "is my mother so unattractive now? Seeing this, I don''t want to touch it. Was it a man who came just now? "


    "Is it an old man? Or is it broken down? "


    It''s a pity that Luo Yu didn''t hear the words of tiger and wolf. Otherwise, he must have picked up his weapon, turned on his horse, patted his shares and galloped across the grassland.


    As the saying goes, those who violate my great son Lang''s dignity will enter although they are deep. Even if the road is blocked and long, they will go suddenly and fear nothing!


    At this time, Luo Yu carefully swallowed the sound and dared not speak, because after the house in front was close, he could obviously feel the unusual cold air.


    Should be here? If it''s not the Dean, who can have such strong accomplishments in the whole Tianshui College.


    The dark golden force of the night flows into the crack of the door and gently opens the door without making any sound. Luo Yu enters directly.


    After entering the door, a chill came from the pavement. I saw that the utensils, tables and chairs in the house, including the ground, were hung with a layer of ice blue frost. On the bed covered with ice, an old woman with white hair was sitting meditating on her luck.


    The dark blue cold air gushed out from the old woman, but it was tightly wrapped within three feet of her body. Only a few wisps of air spilled out created such a cold outside.


    Something''s wrong. Shuidongsheng is also a soul duel. So is this guy. The breath seems to be a little different. Luo Yu vaguely feels something wrong.


    Before he took the lead, the blue extremely cold color suddenly came, and the picture in the house suddenly changed into an ice and snow world. The north wind roared, the cold wind was biting, and the white snow was everywhere.


    "No, this is a special field. It''s definitely not the cultivation that soul Douluo can have." Luo Yu''s Qi machine was locked in the cold, and the dark power of the night suddenly rioted. Nine black scale dragons quickly formed and coiled behind him.


    In the center of the ice and snow world, the old woman suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes seemed to shoot out a piercing cold light.


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment, because the other party''s dark blue pupils were as clear as ice crystals. Where did the knife like sharp eyes look like a white haired old woman?


    "Where dare thieves invade the place where I live?" The hoarse scolding sound stirred up bursts of sound waves, and came out of the old woman''s mouth with endless indifference.


    "Title Douluo, no, this momentum is definitely more than Title Douluo." Luo Yu''s eyebrows showed a cautious look. How could Tianshui University hide such an old monster.


    "Shen Linghan, Dean of Tianshui university?" There are nine black dragons behind Luo Yu, but they are not weak.


    The old woman narrowed her eyes: "it doesn''t matter who I am. I''ve been dead since the moment you entered the door."


    Luo Yu Leng hum tentatively said, "a generation of college dean is just dealing with a thief. The murderous spirit is so heavy?"


    The old woman''s icy eyes showed an unimaginable sense of disgust: "I don''t care who you are and what purpose you have. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price of your life."


    "Boom!" The extremely cold air erupted, and the rotating ice lotus appeared in the air, as if running towards Luo Yu with the breath of frozen space.


    "Since we can''t communicate, we have to convince you before we talk."


    Luo Yu felt the terrible smell coming from the front. He didn''t hesitate. His black eyes stood up. He roared behind him, opened his sharp claws under his belly, and directly buckled it to the old woman.


    "Collapse!"


    Jiulong''s sharp teeth bite, while the dragon tail swings, smashes all the ice lotus with the power of sharp claws, and pours forward with a strong momentum.


    The old woman raised her hand and waved. Thousands of ice cones quickly condensed from the surrounding space and shot at the black scale dragon. At the moment of approaching the black dragon, the ice cones burst together. The power of the night was blown back to its original shape and flew back to Luo Yu.


    "You are by no means a nobody?" The old woman''s eyes were more cautious.


    "I didn''t expect the dean of Tianshui university to have such accomplishments. It''s incredible." Luo Yu said strangely. He had never known that there was such a person in the College of five elements before.


    "What''s your purpose of sneaking here in the middle of the night?" The old woman didn''t deny it this time and asked coldly.


    "I want to talk business with you." Luo Yu said.


    The old woman''s icy eyes suddenly shrunk and wondered, "do you know who I am?"


    "Huh??? Aren''t you the Dean Shen Linghan... "Luo Yu felt that something was wrong with the other party.


    When the old woman heard the confused voice under the black robe, she immediately calmed down. Sen Leng''s words came out: "since you see my real strength, you don''t have to go."


    In the blue ice and snow world, countless colds gathered in an instant, and a huge ice crystal flower appeared, with blue petals and thin stamens, showing light blue, accumulating a terrible atmosphere.


    "Go!" The old woman snapped.


    The big flowers on the pavement seem to be filled with a unique power in the field, which can be defeated by the extraordinary power of vulgarity.


    "It''s over. After this fight, we have to cultivate ourselves for a while."


    Luo Yu secretly complained. Originally, he thought that the Dean would only learn from the cultivation of soul Douluo. He could easily enter school with sweet dates and a big stick. I didn''t think it was an old Yin Bi who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger.


    "It seems that we can''t do it without enlargement."


    A blue and black flag suddenly appeared in the air. The ancient flag fluttered in the wind and made a sound of hunting, which instantly expanded to be level with the ice flowers.


    "Roar!"


    Dense hemp lines suddenly appeared on the flag, vaguely outlining a ferocious beast with a big mouth.


    When the flower of ice crystal was approaching, a roar of celestial beast rang through the field, which almost scattered the cold field directly. A blood red big mouth swallowing the sky floated on the Yellow demon flag. The large flower of ice crystal shrank rapidly like a small toy and was sucked into the mouth of a strange beast.


    The strange beast seemed to be coming out, and Luo Yu in the black robe turned pale.


    "Sir, I don''t have the strength to invite you out now."


    The Yellow demon flag fled into the void with all the strange images and disappeared in an instant. The old woman stared at Luo Yu and was shocked by the strange means he had never heard of.


    "What exactly are you from? What can I do for Tianshui university? " The old woman changed her indifference and asked again and again.


    Luo Yu has been keenly aware of the wrong. The old woman is inexplicably murderous. She doesn''t even see the shadow of a soul ring and martial spirit even when she releases her soul skills. There''s a big problem.


    Between the opening and closing of his eyes, the left pupil burst into a surging golden light. It seemed that Haori loomed in it, and a light beam shone on the old woman.


    Break the false golden eyes and break the real body. There is no hiding place for demons and ghosts.


    The wrinkled skin suddenly disappeared, and all the white hair faded into waterfall like green silk. A beautiful and tall beauty appeared in the broken golden light.

 Chapter 28

    Suddenly, the cold and beautiful skin lingers with snow, and the thin lips slightly pursed show the signal of indifference and pride.


    Under the thin willow eyebrows, there are a pair of blue ice crystal like transparent eyes. The depths of the eyes are cold and ruthless, and the whole body exudes the chill of not entering strangers.


    The tall and straight Lengyan beauty was wearing a waist tied ice blue dress, and a pair of flawless white jade feet were on the frozen ground, just like a string of silver beads tied to the ankles of gooseneck. She was looking at Luo Yu inconceivably.


    Luo Yu, the originator of the terracotta warriors, also had a dry throat. It was said that the pale old woman in other people suddenly became a cold and arrogant beauty, which shocked him for a moment.


    "What''s your magic power? How can I break my disguise! " The iceberg beauty raised her ice pupil, and a crisp and cold voice came from her thin lips, which was no longer hoarse when she disguised just now.


    "Who are you, why are you here, and where is Dean Shen Linghan!" Luo Yu was absorbed. Instead of being taken lightly by each other''s appearance, he became more alert.


    "Answer my question first!" The iceberg beauty hummed coldly and looked at Luo Yu closely.


    Luo Yu was suddenly not in a hurry and glanced around the icy and snowy blue field. "Originally, I was afraid that it would be too loud to disturb the whole Tianshui College. Now, ha ha."


    The iceberg beauty''s pupils shrink. If she is exposed in public, it''s easy for her to leave here, but seeing that she still has five years to go through the robbery, she must not let the guy in front of her break her plan for many years.


    "I am Shen Linghan." The woman said coldly.


    Luo Yu said, "What proof do you take? Who knows where you have gone to the original Dean."


    The iceberg beauty pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t like to fight for power and profit in my life, so I''m happy to teach and educate here in anonymity."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s expression of disbelief, the iceberg beauty said again: "if you know Tianshui University, you should know that Dean Shen Linghan has been an old woman since the establishment of the University, and no one knows the source."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu shook his head. The dark golden night power of the whole ice field suddenly condensed around him, gathered to the highest point and exploded. The air wave ejected made the whole ice blue field tottering together.


    The iceberg beauty bit her silver teeth, and nine blue ice petals appeared under her body. The temperature in the field suddenly fell to the extreme, and the terrible Qi machine turned away. It seems that she is afraid to break through her own field and be discovered by outsiders.


    "Your Excellency and I don''t offend the river. Why bother me here."


    Luo Yu dissipated his momentum and stood up helplessly. "I''m here to do business with the Dean, not to fight. I didn''t expect to find such a shocking secret. The Dean was a charming beauty."


    Hearing this, the iceberg beauty has a cold flash in her eyes. If she tries her best, she is sure to destroy the people in front of her, but it is bound to disturb the outside world.


    "You sneak here late at night. Will you come to talk about business?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said lazily, "don''t talk about this. You and I have no grievances, and there''s no need to fight and kill. I''m not interested in what secrets you have. I''ve been entrusted to do something with you."


    The iceberg beauty said coldly, "who entrusted you with what?"


    "Someone has begged you to accept a student these days. Just accept him."


    "Did Shui Dongsheng invite you?" Iceberg beauty is not slow.


    Hearing the woman''s answer, Luo Yu no longer doubted her identity. "I''ve promised Xiaoshui a favor. This time I''m here to help him."


    "Sneaking around in the middle of the night for this?" The cold double pupils were in a trance. The iceberg beauty was stunned and secretly scolded Shui Dongsheng because he almost broke his plan.


    "OK, I promised. I just accepted a male student." Iceberg beauty said coldly.


    "Huh?"


    So simple?


    Isn''t it that the "old lady" is very principled and doesn''t allow oil and salt? Luo Yu was speechless for a moment. It seems that Comrade Lao Shui doesn''t have his own card.


    "That''s all?" Iceberg beauty looks at Luo Yu suspiciously.


    "Otherwise?" Unfortunately, the iceberg beauty can''t see the white eyes in Luo Yu''s cloak.


    "Since I agreed to your request, you..."


    Luo Yu waved his hand. "I know how to do it. I have no reason to say anything about you."


    Iceberg beauty nodded with satisfaction.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu takes out an object from Ruyi''s treasure bag and shoots it at the iceberg beauty.


    The energy in the frost field is dense, which directly blocks the flying things. The iceberg beauty is angry and is about to fight back. She is stunned when she sees the coming things.


    An eight petaled orchid is trapped in the cold energy. The petals seem to condense in the cold, and the whole body is crystal clear, giving people a sense of dust.


    "Eight petaled fairy orchid?" The iceberg beauty stretched out Yingying''s jade hand, cherished the sudden fairy grass, and quickly raised her eyes to Luo Yu holding her shoulder.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "it''s really unintentional to harass and break the fairy''s Secret late at night. Although the Douluo mainland is large, it is very small in terms of your and my strength. There''s really no need to make enemies."


    "A fairy grass is willing to turn fighting into friendship, and I think your breath is pure condensation. It''s not a villain. It''s better to make friends here."


    The iceberg beauty was distracted and said strangely: "you are generous. These eight petaled fairy orchids are rare in the secular world. I''m afraid they won''t be given away so easily in the Pope''s palace."


    Luo Yu said faintly, "it''s just a dead thing. How can we compare with one less enemy and one more friend."


    "Hum! I don''t need friends. You''d better take it back. " Iceberg beauty''s breath seemed to be a little disordered and threw XianLan back.


    The power of the night condensed into a big hand, pinched the fairy grass and sent it back to the iceberg beauty.


    Luo Yu didn''t seem to wonder why the other party was so cold. He stretched out two fingers and said with a loud smile.


    "I only have two requirements for a small gift. First, we are not enemies, and even have the opportunity to be friends in the future; Second, it''s easy for Shuijia boy to secretly take care of a student with the strength of the Dean after he enters the college. "


    The iceberg beauty took a deep look at the black robe opposite. This time, she didn''t refuse. The eight petal fairy orchid is what she urgently needs at a critical moment. The goodwill conveyed by the other party also made her body relax.


    "Friends are exempted, but I can promise you the second condition. You can go now!" The ice blue field began to lift, the strange scenery of the surrounding ice and snow quickly disappeared, and the outline of the house reappeared.


    Luo Yu turned and walked outside.


    As he was about to step out of the door, the power of the night enveloped the whole room like a tide, separating all sounds.


    In the eyes of the iceberg beauty, Luo Yu seemed to say with deep meaning: "I am different from ordinary people. The treasures in their eyes are like dung to me, just like this fairy orchid."


    "As long as you don''t do anything injurious to heaven and justice, it has nothing to do with me whether it''s a man or a ghost. Even this friend can do it in my opinion."


    In the end, Luo Yu seems to have a virtual shadow of the blue sky flag behind him. It seems that the ancient charm from the ancient times is filled in the house, and the power of falling into the sea is directly pressed against each other.


    Just for a moment, the whole house was calm again, and Luo Yu had disappeared from the house at this time.


    The body of the iceberg beauty trembled, the jade hand grabbed the fairy orchid, and the ice crystal''s indifferent eyes looked at the door. They always felt that the secrets hidden all over their body had been seen through by each other.


    "Didn''t he just see through my disguise?"

 Chapter 29

    "Shua!"


    A dark shadow sneaked in the night, and the scenery on both sides retreated rapidly like a remnant in front of us. Luo Yu''s expression in his cloak was extremely strange at this time.


    "If it hadn''t been for the recent improvement of daytime cultivation that led to the enhancement of blood vessels, and could barely communicate and summon the beast statue in the Yellow demon flag at night, it might have capsized in the gutter today."


    He dares 100% to guarantee that if it is not because he just showed enough strength to frighten the other party, the woman will kill him without hesitation to prevent the disclosure of the secret.


    "Who told me that the dean of Tianshui university is just an old lady at the level of soul Douluo. I really want to kill him." Luo Yu bit his teeth and said angrily.


    The other party is not as simple as Title Douluo or iceberg beauty. Luo Yu''s broken golden eyes not only broke the other party''s camouflage secret, but also saw through the other party''s body in an instant.


    It is a flawless huge ice crystal lotus. Zhong lingyuxiu gathers the aura of heaven and earth. The clear ice crystal lotus is divided into nine petals. There are seven light spots at the stamen, six of which are shining, and only one is obscured and dull.


    "The unknown plant is a soul beast, and it definitely didn''t choose to rebuild for 100000 years. Instead, it chose an unparalleled fierce beast that is hard to resist natural disaster."


    Luo Yu shook his head. Now he can only judge that the strength of the other party is far more than the poison Douluo. Just now, the woman''s Qi machine has not been fully revealed. It''s really hard to tell what degree the hidden strength is.


    This is also the reason why he chose to give fairy grass instead of offending each other.


    He doesn''t know where the other party comes from, let alone what purpose such a fierce beast has here, but there has never been any scandal from Tianshui University, so there must be no big problem.


    That guy is botanical. His temperament is high, cold and clean. His hatred of human beings is estimated to be less serious. Isn''t the blue silver emperor still in love with human beings.


    Anyway, as long as we don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, we will have nothing to do with him.


    The strange strength he showed tonight was enough to frighten the other party. Finally, he sent the best fairy grass to express his goodwill. As long as the other party''s brain is not bad, he must take special care of him in Tianshui University.


    What is this guy hiding here for ten years?


    Is it hard to be tired of the world and learn from master Tao to pick chrysanthemums under the East fence?


    impossible.


    Fierce beasts face the test of natural disaster every 100000 years. If they can''t pass, they will die. How can they hide in the city so leisurely to provide for the elderly under the crisis of life and death.


    As soon as Luo Yu''s pupils shrink, is there the key to her robbery?


    At this time, he had jumped out of the high wall of Tianshui University and flew to stand on a high tower not far from the University. His left eye glittered, his broken golden eyes started again, looked down and looked at Tianshui University from a distance.


    Tianshui university presents a blue scene, which is a grand scene produced by the gathering of rich water and ice elements. In addition, there is only a touch of pink, which is very subtle.


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed doubts. Either Tianshui College didn''t have any special situation, or his heavenly eye magic power hasn''t been cultivated enough to see the problem.


    He turned his head and prepared to go back to his house. When he was about to restrain his magic power, he flashed and moved in the dark. The shadow who was busy on his way was caught by his golden eyes.


    "Huh?" The startled female voice came out, and the slim dark figure busy on the way seemed to notice something. He quickly turned and looked in one direction, but the high tower stood alone in the moonlight.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Light, beautiful, soft but majestic voice echoed in the air, and the slim dark shadow fled away along the direction of its own goal.


    Luo Yu walked out of the dark alley on the other side to prevent the other party from discovering that his eyes had returned to normal. He was shocked by the startled glimpse just now.


    That is a woman with almost perfect appearance, even slightly better than the iceberg beauty. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes are charming but awe inspiring. The wine red hair is combed into Chinese temples. The noble and sacred temperament can''t be hidden at all.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Her direction is to -"


    "Tianshui university?"


    "Is Tianshui College so popular these days? What the hell is going on? " Luo Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he came out and found so many strange things.


    Just now the woman was not simple. Luo Yu held his chin. Even if he just glanced at it in a hurry, he could feel the soul power stored in each other''s body like an abyss like a sea.


    Wine red hair, unspeakable temperament, coupled with unfathomable strength, they all associate with each other and take their seats. Luo Yu''s body suddenly shocked.


    It''s not bidon, is it? How did she come here.


    I haven''t heard of her friendship with Tianshui University. Is she looking for that fierce beast? What''s their plot?


    No, the Soul Ring of bidong''s second martial soul has not been attached. It would be strange if she found the big fierce beast and didn''t fight.


    Isn''t it bibidong? In other words, a generation of Queens can''t drill into other people''s colleges in the middle of the night, can they?


    After grasping his hair, Luo Yu felt that he had no clue. Looking at Tianshui University in the night, the corners of his mouth soon turned up, and the whispering sound of evil spirits came out.


    "This kind of Douluo continent is a little interesting, otherwise life will be a little boring. Let me see what secrets you hide here." Luo Yu''s eyes flashed thick curiosity and challenge.


    He is now very relaxed. He has no deep hatred and no responsibility mission. Naturally, he can act all according to his personal preferences. Now he is lack of fun.


    The next morning, there was a knock at the door


    Luo Yu crawled lazily out of the quilt. His confused slippers were even worn backwards, but he was too lazy to change back. He opened the door and stretched his waist.


    "Xiaoyu!" Shuidongsheng excitedly stood outside the door, "Uncle Tianshui College has finished it for you. You can report this afternoon."


    "Oh? How did you deal with the stubborn Dean? " Luo Yu pretended to be surprised.


    "Maybe my recent sincerity moved her, or maybe I didn''t want to offend me." Shui Dongsheng stood up with a big chest. "In short, the college sent a notice early in the morning that you were admitted."


    Luo Yu turned his eyes secretly and was moved by you? Don''t want to offend you? Ha ha.


    However, this fierce beast seems to pay attention to efficiency. It is a good beast that keeps its promise.


    "Here you are." Shuidongsheng backhanded took out a cold pig killing knife and startled Luo Yu.


    "Are you?"


    Water Dongsheng wondered, "what came along with the admission notice should be a weapon given by the college?"


    "It''s strange that bing''er and yue''er didn''t send hair at that time."


    "Tut Tut, I guess this blade was specially sent to you." Luo Yu said in his heart.


    ......


    In the afternoon, the vast team set out from Shuijia and ran to Tianshui University.


    "Uncle Shui? We start school, not a war. Is the war so exaggerated? "


    Luo Yu looked at the dozens of servants lined up behind him. He felt that the whole person was bad.


    "This is necessary. I have to have noodles to send my children to school, so that no one dares to bully you when you go to school."


    Luo Yu said helplessly, "am I so weak? Can someone bully me? "


    Shuidongsheng''s eyes seemed to have deep meaning and shook his head.


    Here comes Tianshui College

 Chapter 30

    The sky blue arched grand gate is carved with four big characters of Tianshui University. Entering the gate is Tianshui square paved with green bricks with a vertical length of hundreds of meters.


    At this time, there was a dense flow of people and chattering voices in the square, but no male creature existed here.


    All of them are lively girls who are beautiful and charming. It''s the selfie who stands out from the crowd to pull one out.


    Because this is Tianshui University, there are only two requirements for admission. It has the attribute of ice water and must be a beauty.


    The girls stepped on sky blue high-heeled boots one by one, the blue wrinkled hip length skirts were wrapped with tight silk stockings, and the small coats with uniform round neck shawls were exposed with exquisite collarbones.


    Some of them looked anxious as they paced, and some squatted by the pool in the center of the square with their chin raised, looking forward to the direction of the school gate.


    "I said bing''er, what did your old man do to make the old witch let go and let a boy into our school."


    It was a girl with long eyelashes, a pink face, a small nose and, most importantly, a slightly tight blue school uniform that couldn''t stop her puffing breasts.


    Shuibing''er opened a small mouth. Her beautiful eyes were full of color. She passed countless girls guarding the door, looked at the door and shook her head, "where can I know?"


    "It''s not because your father played a beautiful man''s trick that he took care of the old witch." After the girl said it, she giggled like a silver bell. The two little white rabbits bounced up and down, as if they might break free at any time.


    "Snow dance! What are you talking about, you dead girl? " Shuibing''er looks back and grabs the girl.


    The girl quickly turned sideways to dodge, but the two jade rabbits eventually became a burden. She couldn''t dodge. She was pinched half by shuibing''er, and half of them had occupied her whole palm.


    Snow dance held her hands and said, "I knew you were plotting against our two babies. Look! This exposes the original form. "


    "Bah!" Shuibing''er tilted his mouth, slapped the jade rabbit, turned and looked out of the door.


    At the end of the battle, a clear voice came, "sister, I don''t think it''s dad''s credit. Maybe brother Yu''s talent made the Dean make an exception."


    Shuiyue''er seems to have been specially dressed today. Her dark green Qi''er short hair looks very heroic, her moist cherry lips reflect a glimmer, and her slim figure is full of youth.


    "If you are gifted, it is possible..." Shui binger nodded, "but that guy is playing with fire. Is it appropriate to enter our school?"


    "Sister, do you remember your bet with that guy? So I don''t want him to come. " Shuiyue''er said.


    Shuibing''er clamped her sister''s soft flesh around her waist and said, "who are you with! Forget how that guy bullied you? "


    Shuiyue''er''s white face flushed instantly and muttered, "I believe brother Yu didn''t mean it."


    Snow dance heard the conversation between the two women nearby. She was more curious about the coming man. She came up excitedly and said, "sister Yue, is that guy handsome or not? How good is his talent?"


    Looking at the snow dance with her eyes shining, shuiyue''er turned her mouth and dared to rush into her heart. She scanned a circle of impatient "flirtatious bitches". She was a little complaining about her father.


    "Didn''t you say that there are boys entering school today? When is it this afternoon? Why haven''t they come yet."


    "Yes, I specially put on makeup and cut my hair today. I''m not busy without coming?" A girl in smoky makeup was fiddling with her hair in the mirror.


    "I don''t know what it looks like. Men are different from men. Be careful to waste your feelings." The girl next to him looked rather disdainful, but Yu Guang always glanced at the school gate.


    "Come, come! Here comes the man! " A girl who reported the news ran into the college in advance and shouted loudly.


    The girls in the hospital were stunned for a moment, and then shouted and responded.


    "Be reserved!"


    "Look at you. There is a male student in our college! Be reserved! "


    In a short silence, "Hua La" sound, everyone ran outside the door, and some even used soul power.


    An ice road condenses, and the girl slides on it, far ahead: "I have to see it first. Let''s see what''s sacred to make an exception for the immortal Dean."


    Next to a girl behind a pair of ice wings to drive gliding, instantly surpassed her and said, "I''ll taste it first. I''ll give it to you if I''m handsome and ugly."


    Luo Yu stood stunned at the gate of Tianshui University. Just now he saw his girl running back and screamed. What''s the matter???


    Before he could react, Shui Dongsheng waved his hand and asked the servants to come forward. He quickly surrounded Luo Yu in a circle.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ What is this? " Luo Yu was confused.


    Soon, the girls in the college swarmed out and paid attention to Luo Yu as if they saw something rare.


    The girls of Tianshui University have not seen men, but because no boy has been able to study in Tianshui University since its establishment. The main reason why they are here is to wonder what kind of person can handle the stubborn Dean.


    However, the moment they saw Luo Yu, their focus changed


    "How handsome!"


    "Is this handsome boy the boy who wants to enter our college?"


    "That''s the beauty talent! I know why the Dean made an exception. "


    "Oh, my mother''s spring is coming!"


    Someone hesitated and said, "I''m afraid the strength of those who go through the back door is not strong."


    "Do we need to strengthen the overall strength of Tianshui university? It''s time for a heterosexual to raise our eyes!"


    "Is it president Shen who wants to open up? I think our school has too much Yin Qi, so I began to introduce male students? "


    "Long live the headmaster!"


    Luo Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the beautiful female students standing around the gate. Are you looking at the stars? Or orangutans?


    Shuiyue''er and shuibing''er crowded out the crowd and came to the front. Shuiyue''er hid behind and blushed and didn''t speak. Shuibing''er came forward and said, "I didn''t expect you to really come in."


    Luo Yu said obliquely, "why don''t you welcome me? Still afraid of being mine... "


    "Shut up!" Shuibing''er scolded in a charming voice. His face was also a little red. He remembered what he had said before. If he could come in, he would be his little wife. It was just a joke!


    "Hello! Don''t say hello when you see dad? " Shui Dongsheng felt left out. Looking around, he was curious. Then the women whose eyes began to shine had a headache.


    Looking at Luo Yu again, Shui Dongsheng sighed, "fat water can''t flow to outsiders."


    "Hello, are you a new classmate? My name is snow dance! "


    Looking at his pretty sister, Luo Yu was stunned. His eyes were instantly attracted by the towering mountains that could not be ignored.


    "You... How old are you?"


    Snow dance looked at each other''s eyes and said, "hooligan!"


    Luo Yu held each other''s hand and said positively, "I''m asking how old you are and how your body develops so well."


    Is he praising me? Snow dance was not angry and took back her little hand.


    "Why are all the little girls gathered here!! No more practice? "


    A soft, charming and crisp voice came out, just like someone massaged his body with his little hand. There was no evil in his words, but all the girls in Tianshui University shivered together.


    "Da Da"


    The sound of hard objects knocking on the ground came rhythmically from a distance.

 Chapter 31

    Luo Yu looked up and was stunned for a moment.


    A coquettish looking woman, wearing a hot red hip length skirt, white slender legs and a pair of black strapped high heels, smiled and walked towards this side.


    The thick golden waves are draped on the shoulders at will, and the strands send out a hot and publicized atmosphere. The thick eyelashes, charming eyes, sexy and ruddy lips reveal thousands of customs all the time.


    Noticing the red lotus pattern dotted on each other''s forehead, Luo Yu remembered that he seemed to cover the woman with a quilt last night.


    Cough, compared with what I saw last night, sure enough, women are better dressed.


    At this time, the seductive woman had come close. She was even half head higher than Luo Yu when she stepped on high heels.


    Luo Yu sighed. Don''t panic. My brother is developing very fast. Don''t want me to look up and talk to you in another two years.


    The fairy''s pale pink eyes were flowing, and she reached out and touched Luo Yu''s forehead. Jiao smiled and said, "the new little brother of Luo Yu, isn''t he? It''s still very delicate. It seems that the old guy of the Dean has finally enlightened. "


    Luo Yu sidestepped away and asked, "are you?"


    "My name is Su demon Yun. You can call me sister demon or teacher Su in the future."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo Yu glanced up and down at each other''s dress and hesitated, "are you the teacher here?"


    "Cluck." Su demon Yun smiled brightly, "little brother, I''m not only a teacher in the college, but also your personal mentor in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Su Yaoyun shook her head without explaining. She turned to look at the great change in Shui Dongsheng''s temperament. She was impatient and said, "people can leave when they are in place. Tianshui College does not allow men to enter. She wants to meet the president outside the school."


    Luo Yu secretly make complaints about it: "what am I going into?"


    Shui Dongsheng seemed to be a little taboo about this woman. He patted Luo Yu on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "this woman is the mentor of yue''er. Although she is a little strange, her strength is unfathomable, and I can''t see through it."


    "Being your mentor, maybe... Is not a bad thing."


    Shuidongsheng said a few more words of advice, said goodbye to shuibinger sisters, and quickly left with the servants.


    Su demon Yun nodded with satisfaction, looked at the girls surrounded by the school gate and stretched out ten fingers: "what''s left after ten seconds, go and warm my bed tonight!"


    "Whoosh"


    The little beauties of Tianshui University changed their faces one by one. They were frightened by birds and animals. They ran away in the distance. Even shuibing''er and shuiyue''er gave Luo Yu a look of self-help and left quickly.


    Luo Yu looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He always felt that there was something unspeakable strange. Isn''t it just warming the bed? As for being scared like this? Is this Su demon rhyme a lace edge?


    No, Luo Yu suddenly shook his body. The Su demon rhyme was so dissolute, but no one stopped it. There must be something unusual. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.


    "Little brother Luo Yu, there are only two of us left here now." The Su demon rhyme jade finger is placed on the lips and whispers softly.


    What is this?


    Luo Yu''s spirit was unusual. He immediately felt an absolutely strong charm emanating from the opposite side. However, when he first arrived, he didn''t dare to expose it and planned to follow the trend.


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu standing there for a moment, her red lips showed a playful color, and raised her long white legs under her skirt.


    "Kiss the Queen''s feet!"


    MMP, are you crazy? Let me kiss your feet? Will you match it? Luo Yu burst in an instant.


    What the hell is going on with such a demon released by Tianshui College this day!


    Without showing feelings, Luo Yu''s heart make complaints about the beautiful leg of the other side, and intends to teach the woman a lesson.


    Su demon Yun saw each other''s face approaching her body and giggled. Of course, she wouldn''t let a man really touch her body, so she had to relieve Luo Yu''s charm in advance.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu''s mouth seemed to be drooling, and his crazy phase was revealed. His hand suddenly accelerated, and he grabbed her snow-white thigh like a pair of pliers, and was about to go down.


    Su demon Yun was caught off guard. There was a trace of dislike and panic in her pink eyes. Leng hum: "solution!"


    Hearing the sound, Luo Yu threw away each other''s beautiful legs, pretended to be at a loss, looked up and exclaimed, "I... what happened to me just now? Why are you suddenly confused? "


    "Ah, teacher, why is your thigh in my hand! It''s all stained with the ash on my hand. I''ll pat you! " Luo Yu''s expression of "panic" is written on his face, so he should really help Su demon Yun to dust.


    Su demon Yun withdrew to avoid the warm-hearted hand, his face was blue, but he didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t think that the boy''s movements still had rhythm changes. She was taken advantage of by surprise. It was her own initiative to charm the other party.


    "It''s all right. The teacher just joked with you."


    Looking at the appearance of Su demon Yun''s skin laughing and meat not smiling, Luo Yuyi said in a straight line: "teacher Su, men and women are not close to each other. As a teacher, you should keep a distance from students!"


    "I know I''m pretty good-looking, but you can''t put your thighs in my hands as soon as you meet." Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "Click, click."


    Su demon Yun clenched her silver teeth and wanted to beat the boy who was cheap and good to death.


    Hehe, it''s my mother who steals chicken but not rice this time. The future will be long. See how I can serve you well.


    "Classmate Luo Yu is really a good child. Miss Su looks after you!" Su demon Yun smiled and changed the topic.


    Luo Yu nodded and said seriously, "thank you, teacher. I also know I''m fine. Others say so."


    Su demon Yun''s chest floated violently.


    "What''s the matter with you, teacher?"


    Luo Yu said with concern, "teacher, do you have any hidden diseases and forget to take medicine when you go out? Where''s the medicine? I''ll get it for you right away! "


    Su demon Yun clenched her fist and wanted to blow the boy out. It was strange to see the other party''s sincere and innocent eyes.


    Is this boy born straight? Or is there a congenital problem with IQ?


    Otherwise, where will students dare to talk to teachers in such a "nice" way.


    In fact, he really cares about me?


    Luo Yu suddenly found that the goblin''s eyes had changed, just like the eyes of caring for mentally retarded children????


    "Classmate Luo Yu, I''ll take you to arrange accommodation now. I''ll send you a student manual later, which will give you detailed answers to many things."


    Luo Yu followed the goblin and walked on the campus. On the surface, Gu Jing had no waves. In his heart, he had begun to plan.


    Tianshui University, as an advanced college, will not be so out of tune. It must be the teacher who has a problem, and there is a big problem. Where can a teacher charm students? This is bullshit.


    Want me to be a licking dog? There are no doors! Even if you, the goblin, want to invite me to eat seafood, I''ll punch you. It''s not over.


    Luo Yu said that he had never been wronged in his two lives. Sooner or later, he would have to pay a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    He didn''t know that Su demon Yun just wanted to tease him, but didn''t really want to do that.


    At this time, Luo Yu suddenly remembered that the girls were afraid of Su demon rhyme. He was cold. These beautiful girls wouldn''t give it to the woman

 Chapter 32

    "Da, Da"


    Su flirtatious took Luo Yu one by one along the college path to the deep.


    Black strapped high-heeled shoes, white ankles with perfect radian, and the swaying slender waist wrapped in a fiery red skirt make Luo Yu lose his mind.


    In particular, the faint gusts of fragrance from the front made Luo Yu shout goblins in his heart.


    Looking at the hot Su demon rhyme, Luo Yu thought of the iceberg beauty headmaster Shen Linghan. He couldn''t help but wonder how the two women, whether in temperament or dress, are the extreme representatives of ice and fire. How did they get together?


    In front of a row of sky blue pavilions with exquisite Western decoration, Su demon Yun stopped and suddenly turned back to Luo Yu. The distance was even less than ten centimeters. Luo Yu could see the faint light on each other''s red lips.


    Looking at Luo Yu in a daze, she stretched out her fingers to her face. Su demon Yun quickly pulled back and giggled.


    "What does little brother want? Although the teacher is very beautiful, you can''t touch it! "


    Luo Yu curled his mouth, pointed to the corner of each other''s eyes and said, "I thought you wanted me to wipe off your eye excrement."


    "Hmm???"


    Su demon Yun''s joking face changed for a moment. He seemed to care about his image and brushed his hand to the corner of his eyes.


    Hehe, it''s true. The woman bit her silver teeth and smiled politely, pointing to the pavilion in front of her.


    "Go up by yourself. Turn left on the third floor. The second room is the bedroom arranged for you by the school."


    Luo Yu looked at the building in front in amazement. There were even many lovely little heads in the window. He looked at this side faintly, and he just came here last night.


    "Miss Su... This seems to be a girls'' dormitory?"


    "We Tianshui, not to mention men, even the grass carp raised in the lake are female. Do you think we will buy a boys'' dormitory?"


    Luo Yu was noncommittal about Su Meimei''s words. In order to have plenty of water elements, the school introduced hundreds of streams from the outside to meet in the center of the college. He didn''t believe that there was no male grass carp.


    But is it important... The important thing is that he is now arranged to live in the girls'' dormitory!!


    "Miss Su, I''m a man. Isn''t this a good arrangement?" Luo Yu said silently.


    Su Meimei pointed to a small gray room in a remote corner. "If you don''t feel good, you can go there and live in a single room."


    "What''s that for?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Firewood room."


    "Goodbye, Miss Su!"


    Luo Yu waved his hand and ran decisively to the girls'' dormitory. Fake high life suffer? impossible.


    "Tut Tut, he is an interesting little man." Su demon Yun''s pink eyes moved and licked his red lips.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory building, Luo Yu was surrounded by a group of girls wearing silk stockings and pleated skirts and school uniforms.


    Looking at the warblers around, Luo Yu explained awkwardly: "the school arranged my dormitory here..."


    He was going to be expelled and excluded. Unexpectedly, beautiful women didn''t care that he entered the girls'' dormitory, but burst the pot in an instant.


    "Is this the new primary school brother?"


    "How old are you? What martial spirit awakened? "


    "What accomplishments have you achieved? How to make an exception for the dean? "


    Luo Yu was stunned by a series of questions on his face. Luo Yu doubted: "don''t you worry about me doing bad things when a man lives here?"


    The girls around suddenly laughed.


    I saw a long legged beauty with more than one meter and seventy feet out of the crowd. Her appearance is not too outstanding, but a pair of beautiful legs is definitely the acme of the golden ratio.


    She looked at Luo Yu and said with a smile, "do you want to do bad things? Yes, if you have that strength, the sisters here can be as bad as you can! "


    "Right, sisters?"


    "Yes!" The delicate voice, the crisp girls echoed and winked at Luo Yu.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo Yu feels that he has been provoked. These ignorant girls have never been beaten with a big stick.


    "The little brother is not convinced. The sisters show their strength." The leading long legged beauty said.


    "Shua!"


    The crowded corridor shines with gorgeous brilliance. The soul rings rise rapidly. Luo Yu''s pupils shrink. What the hell?


    There are only a few women at level 30 present. Most of them have accomplishments above level 40, and long legged women have accomplishments of level 50 soul king.


    "Well, sisters, take it. Don''t scare the new students."


    The leading long legged beauty came out and said, "my name is Ling Yue, 25-year-old level 50 soul king. All the older students in this building who have graduated long ago but still want to stay in school, so it''s useless even if you have crooked ideas, handsome boy."


    Ling Yue looked around and joked: "but... If there is a sister here who wants to take the initiative to devote herself, it''s another matter..."


    Luo Yu suddenly said that each of them should have this accomplishment at the age of 15 or 16. I''m afraid there is no lineup configuration in the Wulin hall. As for the last sentence, of course, he heard that the other party was joking.


    But then again, the Douluo continent is a little abnormal. Thieves with fast physical development, but the speed of aging is very slow. It''s really hard to judge a woman''s age on the surface.


    ......


    "Brother Luo Yu, this is your future dormitory."


    Ling Yue opened the door. A single king bed is more than two meters long and wide. The house is decorated in sea blue. The furniture is complete and looks very warm.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "you''re welcome. When you enter this building, you''re the sisters. If you don''t understand anything in your practice in the future, you can ask our old sisters."


    "Old sister? It looks no different from the girl of eighteen. " Luo Yu denied.


    "The younger brother looks so cool and has such a sweet mouth. I don''t know how many girls in our college are going to fall." Ling Yue joked.


    .......


    After Ling Yue left, Luo Yu thought deeply and got a preliminary understanding of some specific matters of Tianshui University.


    As an advanced college, Tianshui university has only two requirements for enrollment, beauty and ice water attributes, ignoring the soul level. And unlike other schools, they also set graduation requirements.


    Even after graduation, if students don''t want to leave, they can stay in school and continue to practice as long as they pay their tuition on time.


    Because the Pseudo Environment in the college has abundant water elements, most of the students are unwilling to leave school except those who find suitable jobs. Ling Yue is one of them.


    Is this the policy made by the headmaster? It''s a little strange... It''s like the headmaster doesn''t care about losses at all. The more people who want to stay in school, the better? Luo Yu is suspicious.


    Shaking his head, he thought of the hot shadow. He felt a little headache.


    The basic course of soul master is a big course, but like practice details and obtaining soul ring, each student has his own corresponding exclusive teacher.


    He didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. He happened to be assigned to the female goblin. I''m afraid he won''t look up in the future.


    He is a vigorous man. How can he withstand the repeated teasing of the demon girl


    "Dong Dong Dong." There was a sudden knock outside the door.

 Chapter 33

    "Bing er?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Outside the door, a tall girl with long water blue hair and a standard school uniform stood outside.


    "Why, don''t you invite me in?" Shuibing''er smiled gently, and her little face turned ruddy.


    Shuibing''er sat on the bed and looked at Luo Yu with colorful eyes. It seemed that she was watching some rare treasures. It seemed that she had her own plan.


    "So... What''s up?" Luo Yu spoke first.


    "I didn''t expect you to really enter the college." Shuibing''er sighed.


    "You didn''t come to my dormitory just to say that." Luo Yu waved his hand and said, "what we agreed before is just for fun. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Who said he would be your little wife!" Shuibing''er suddenly said angrily.


    "Oh? What are you doing here? " Luo Yu blinked.


    "My sister is not angry with you for a long time. Just talk to you later."


    "Well, I know." Luo Yu nodded.


    "You!!" Shuibing feels the other party choking.


    "Is there anything else? It''s not good to be alone. " Luo Yu played with the smell. He felt that the girl across the street must have something to do.


    Shuibing''er pinched the corner of his clothes with his fingers, looked at Luo Yu and said, "our school usually has big classes by grade or teachers give separate guidance, with the exception of a group of people."


    "Oh?"


    "The mainland senior soul master college competition is held every five years, and the competition will limit the age, so the five element colleges will select a group of talented college disciples five years in advance for separate training and training to prepare for the competition."


    "So you are one of them." Luo Yu is no stranger to this competition. Unexpectedly, they collided with Tang San team at this session.


    Shuibing''er nodded. His expression was not proud, but more solemn. He looked at the hot and hopeful light in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "You can easily defeat the fire dance brothers and sisters. I want to invite you to join this Tianshui team."


    Luo Yu yawned, waved his hand and said simply, "it''s boring, don''t go."


    "Huh?" Shuibing''er was stunned and didn''t expect that the other party would refuse directly without interest.


    "You know, many people in Tianshui College can''t get into the team. Joining the team can not only obtain the cultivation resources provided by the college, but also win honor for their alma mater in the competition!"


    "Please! I''ve just entered college. Let''s wait until I develop a sense of honor. " Luo Yu said lazily.


    Shuibing''er thought of the scene that Luo Yu easily defeated the brothers and sisters of the fire family. She paid great attention to the honor of the college. She gently advised: "with your talent, even if it''s not for the honor of the college, you will certainly become famous."


    Luo Yu looked straight into Shui binger''s soft eyes. "I don''t want the name of genius. I said I wanted to be a salted fish. Do you believe it!"


    Shuibing''er opened his mouth and finally sighed, unwilling to Miss Luo Yu''s strong teammate.


    "In the last competition, the college lost miserably. The final of Tiandou Empire division didn''t go in, and the College of the five elements was almost at the bottom. Therefore, everyone in this competition tried hard to shed shame and practice."


    "I... I''m the captain of this session. I don''t want their efforts to be in vain." Shuibing''er clenched Xiuquan and said firmly.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Shuibing''er''s face showed a happy look.


    "Come on! I believe you can do it with your efforts! " Luo Yu encouraged him to deliver chicken soup.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shuibing is stunned. Do you want to join this guy or not?


    Luo Yu actually appreciates the Tianshui team.


    If he remembered correctly, the martial soul fusion skills of shuibing''er and Xuewu taught Tang San a lesson in the senior soul master competition.


    Now he has dug away all the fairy grass in the eyes of ice and fire, and it is stipulated in the soul master competition that concealed weapons can not be used. Shrek college really said two things about the victory and defeat of shangtianshui team this time.


    Now he is a little curious about how far Shrek college can go in the senior soul master competition.


    "Can''t you have a little ambition with such a good talent!" Water ice son beautiful eyes, water wave circulation, regretted.


    "Eat well and sleep soundly. Don''t you have ambition to find a close girlfriend?"


    Shuibing''er pursed her red lips and asked, "what if your wishes are met?"


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    Shuibing''er got up and walked towards the door. Suddenly, he turned back and said firmly: "I will take the team members to practice hard and make full preparations for the game. At the same time, I won''t give up you. I will let you join the team willingly!"


    Luo Yu looked at the disappearing figure and shook his head.


    He monopolized the reputation of genius for too long in the previous life. In this life, he wanted to be free.


    Once you become famous in the soul master competition, will you go or not?


    If you refuse directly, I''m sorry, you''re being watched.


    If you go, no matter how superior the conditions given by others, you''d better be free and unrestrained alone. He doesn''t lack resources. The geomantic treasure land is more than just an eye of ice and fire.


    Star forest, the far north, the sun and moon continent, heaven and earth ask for love Valley... Where can I go when I have strength?


    In the blue double bedroom, huge dolls occupy one of the big beds in the house. Shui Yueer sits on the bed with her brown bear in her arms, echoing her slender legs wrapped in silk stockings under her skirt.


    "Creak"


    Shuibinger came back unhappily.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Brother Yu is angry with you? " Shuiyue''er jumped out of bed and asked.


    "I invited that guy into the team. He didn''t agree. He obviously has such a good talent." Shuibing''er sighed angrily.


    Shuiyue''er said gently, "sister, everyone has the right to choose his favorite way of life. If brother Yu thinks this life is happier, it''s also his own choice."


    Shuibing''er turned his head, stretched out his hand and scratched his sister''s creaky nest, "said! Who the hell are you with? Your elbow starts turning out, doesn''t it? "


    After fighting for a while, Shui binger sorted out the messy pleated skirt and said seriously, "yue''er, what you said is actually right, but I still hope that guy can do it. I''m afraid his talent is far less than that."


    Shuiyue''er disdained: "of course!"


    "Our strength is far better than before." Shuibing''er said solemnly, "I mean, if Luo Yu can join us, we will have a glimmer of hope to challenge the younger generation of Wulin hall."


    Shuiyue''er''s body was shocked. Is it the Wulin hall?


    Although the fire dance of ChiHuo college is extremely proud, it never dare to mention the young generation who surpasses the Wuhun hall.


    Because the people who came out there were really strong and terrible. They almost won every champion without suspense, as if every other team was just competing for the second place.


    "Moon, why don''t you beg that guy?" Water ice promotes the narrow road.


    "No, I don''t want to use people''s guilt for me to make him do things he doesn''t like." Shuiyue''er stood up and said firmly.


    Shuibing''er shakes his head. After that, his sister is afraid to be completely occupied.


    Luo Yu appeared in his mind. This guy has a face and talent. Why is he only a little lazy.


    Another tall evil spirit appeared in the night, and Shui binger''s small face was slightly red.


    "By the way, sister, do you think it''s ok if brother Yu''s mentor is Mr. Su?" Shuiyue''er said with some worry.


    Shuibing''er shivered and said, "teacher Su shouldn''t do the same to male students..."


    "No!" I have to tell brother Yu to be careful. Shuiyue''er will run out without silk stockings.


    "Wear shoes!!!" Shuibing''er patted his forehead and shouted helplessly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Luo Yu: I''ve guarded China for half my life. Can''t I enjoy it!!


    Author: no! You can''t!! Douluo continent needs you! Douluo''s sister also needs you!


    Luo Yu: you can work... Go to the intersection in the middle of the night and burn more recommendation tickets for me

 Chapter 34

    Shuiyue''er stepped on her blue leather boots to the door of Luo Yu''s room, and her steps suddenly slowed down.


    The heart beat, beat, blushed.


    The little hand covered his left chest. Shuiyue''er was inexplicably nervous, "is it not good for me to find brother Yu now? After all, I haven''t said anything last time..."


    "But... I just want to find him."


    "No! I''m here to make him watch out for Miss Su! " Shuiyue''er waved her small fist to cheer herself up and walked quickly to the door. She was about to knock on the door, but she found that the door opened as soon as she pushed it.


    "Brother Yu?"


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    Shuiyue''er blinked her beautiful eyes and breathed a sigh. It turned out that she was out. It was very nervous just now.


    "Cluck!"


    The dormitory of Tianshui university is very large. Luo Yu just wrapped a white bath towel around the corner and walked out of the bathroom.


    The four eyes were opposite and stunned for a second. Shuiyue''er''s face was like boiled red prawns, but he didn''t scream. Instead, he shyly pointed to Luo Yu and said, "brother Yu, how do you dress?"


    Luo Yu was stunned. What''s the situation? Just after washing, a lamb came to the door??


    "How did you get in?" Luo Yu doesn''t panic and doesn''t hurry. This is his own home. What are you afraid of.


    Shuiyue''er turned her back, green fingers tightly pinched the blue skirt corner, and the weak mosquito said, "the door is open. Why don''t you close the door when you take a bath?"


    Luo Yu suddenly said, "your sister didn''t close it tightly when she left just now."


    "Then put it on." Shuiyue''er chopped her feet and felt ashamed to death.


    "You didn''t turn around to see how you knew I didn''t wear it?"


    Shuiyue''er turned her head, saw the angular upper body, and immediately covered her eyes.


    "You just didn''t put it on."


    Luo Yu looked at shuiyue''er''s shy appearance and smiled, "I didn''t say to let you turn around just now."


    "You rascal!" Shuiyue''er covered her eyes and said angrily.


    "Please, this is my dormitory." Luo Yu is straight and strong.


    "Now put it on."


    Shuiyue''er first opened a gap between her close fingers, and then fully confirmed that Luo Yu didn''t cheat him.


    Looking at the man''s black hair after taking a bath, there are still crystal drops. The handsome and dusty face adds a bit of freshness. There is still a trace of evil charm around his mouth. Shuiyue''s heart beats faster.


    Luo Yu waved in front of shuiyue''er, "in fact, I wanted to find you after taking a bath. That awakening in the cave..."


    Shuiyue''er quickly said, "I didn''t blame you in the cave that time. I can see that you had lost consciousness at that time."


    "What''s more, you said in advance that you wouldn''t let me go with you. I had to follow you secretly."


    Luo Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to be so sensible and didn''t cry as expected. He apologized: "can you tell me what happened at that time?"


    Shuiyue''er bowed her head and shook her head shyly.


    "If I really did something, I Luo Yu is definitely not the kind of man who left after eating meat and patting his ass. I will be responsible for my behavior."


    Shuiyue''er suddenly raised her head, looked at Luo Yu with red eyes and said, "first, you didn''t do anything to hurt me; Second, I don''t need others to be responsible for me because of guilt. "


    Luo Yu was dumb. Did he say something wrong just now?


    "I..."


    Shuiyue''er suddenly burst into tears and said with a smile, "brother Yu hasn''t experienced it for the first time. He hasn''t gone in after going out for so long, so don''t complain about himself."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Suddenly, the wind suddenly turned down, which made Luo Yu stare.


    Is this chick comforting me or laughing at my brother as a virgin?


    But fortunately, the little brother didn''t break the commandment, otherwise he stole meat. I don''t know I have to be responsible. It''s too sad.


    Seeing Luo Yu relieved, the color of resentment appeared in the depths of shuiyue''er''s beautiful eyes. The jade hand subconsciously touched his snow-white gooseneck.


    "By the way, you must be careful, Miss Su!" Shuiyue''er suddenly hurried.


    "That goblin, no... what''s the matter with that woman?" Luo Yu said curiously.


    Shuiyue''er said, "she has a good relationship with the dean. Her accomplishments are at least the soul Saint level. She is the second person in our school except the dean."


    "And then."


    "Miss Su teaches her students very carefully, and will also help them go to the soul forest to get the right soul ring, but one thing must be paid special attention to, that is, she likes to flirt with others."


    "Flirting?" Luo Yu said.


    Shuiyue''er''s delicate body twisted unnaturally, "teacher Su always touches the students'' body in public, or she sometimes grabs the students and sleeps with her when her interest comes..."


    "Did you just succumb to her obscenity?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    "It''s not like this. Miss Su''s charm is very strong. Often the students are molested by her unknowingly."


    Luo Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth. These are all strange habits. In fact, I''m afraid he would have been fooled if he didn''t have outstanding mental strength.


    "Uncle Shui or other parents have no problem?"


    Shuiyue''er said, "there are no men in Tianshui College. Mr. Su has flirted with everyone, but he has never done anything too special, so..."


    "So parents don''t care much?" Luo Yu understood. They are all girls. It''s normal to attack the chest. Try another man. It''s strange that those parents don''t dismantle the college.


    Shuiyue''er stopped talking, but Luo Yu knew that the scale of warming the bed might be bigger, otherwise these girls wouldn''t be so afraid.


    "Brother Tian, be careful!" Shuiyue''er half bites her red lips.


    "Panic what, my innocent body is for my future daughter-in-law. How can I let the goblin touch it casually." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    Shuiyue''er nods and blushes even more. Luo Yu may not realize that her innocence has been ruined by shuiyue''er in a sense.


    "My sister told you about the college team."


    Luo Yu said, "you also want me to join the team?"


    Shuiyue''er shook her head: "no, I want you to follow your will to choose, not passively carry some responsibilities and burdens. That will be unhappy."


    Suddenly, Luo Yu''s body was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    "I''ll go first, brother Yu. I''ll play with you next time..."


    Shuiyue''er seemed to have finished her heart, and her face was relaxed. When she closed the door, she left like an elf.


    "She''s an interesting girl."


    Luo Yu looked up at the blue ceiling decorated with starfish patterns, smiled knowingly and relaxed, put his hands behind his head and naturally lay down.


    ......


    After coming to Tianshui College for a few days, Luo Yu never saw the dean. The other party seemed to be the shopkeeper and several other teachers worked together to maintain the daily life of the college.


    These days, in addition to always being on guard against Su demon rhyme, Luo Yu receives the most pink envelopes and exquisite small gifts from various girls. Shuiyueer, who attracts the constant secret attention, is angry every time, but can''t say anything.


    The envelope was not opened, but Luo Yu didn''t refuse any of the delicious food sent by the girl.


    Slightly cold but polite, he soon became the favorite of the school.


    Even though many girls know that he has not attached a soul ring, they still don''t dislike him. They are still very good to him, and even threaten to cover him in the future.


    Luo Yu sat in the classroom and took a bite of the fresh fruit cake just sent by snow dance. He felt a little happy.


    It seems that sometimes you don''t have to be a big brother. It seems good to be a brother.


    "Boy, did you come to school to enjoy it? Go with my mother and go to the ghost forest! "


    Su Meimei, a hot figure, suddenly broke into the house.


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes. The only drawback of the college came

 Chapter 35

    The light afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the official road, and a domed Brown carriage shuttled past and drove to the direction of the star forest.


    Luo Yu opened the curtains and lazily enjoyed the scenery along the way in the carriage.


    The plump and charming woman opposite put down the small mirror in her hand, raised her red lips and joked: "you''re going to the gathering place of soul animals soon. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Luo Yu turned back and said, "if you are not afraid, I am not afraid."


    "I am me and you are you. What''s the relationship between us?"


    Luo Yu said, "but you dragged me out! You must be responsible for my safety. "


    "Little man, please, my sister, keep you safe." Su demon rhyme bewitched.


    Luo Yu covered his forehead and said silently, "please be more serious!"


    "Cut, it''s boring."


    Su demon Yun skimmed her delicate lips, and the white slender legs under the red skirt were folded together. Her mature body was emitting strong temptation all the time.


    "The Dean told me before that you came in through the back door."


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    "At your age, you''re going to add a deduction of 1 to see the protagonist hanging Shrek


    Want to see the protagonist break up Shrek''s buckle 2 ~


    If you want the protagonist to make friends with Shrek, please deduct 3 ~

 Chapter 36

    As soon as the restaurant owner saw the luxurious silver clothes of canghui college, he recognized them as soul masters and quickly bowed to meet them.


    Luo Yu is not surprised at the boss''s attitude. After all, the soul master in Douluo mainland is not only a noble identity, but also a rich career.


    Businessmen make a living by doing business. Naturally, they pay more attention to the coins in their pockets.


    The boss is politely leading the way for the new soul division team, but Shrek has a rebellious and obscene voice.


    "The chick in their team looks really good. Wear the boss. Look at the clothes. These guys should be from canghui college."


    The red haired fat man stared at the only girl in the team of eight with small eyes, and felt the evil fire in his body boiling.


    Dai mubai glanced, "it''s just a small canghui college, making a fart."


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, a strong color of disgust flashed in Zhu Zhuqing''s deep beautiful eyes.


    Neither the fat man nor Dai mubai deliberately lowered his voice. The soul master''s hearing was excellent. Naturally, all of them were heard by the people of canghui college.


    In an instant, all of them glared at this side, and the girls in the team were full of disgust.


    Oscar is not too big to sit next to Tang San: "there''s a good play to see."


    Tang San wondered, "what good play?"


    Oscar whispered: "this is also a part of our practice. Dean frand said that it is not a good soul master who dare not cause trouble. As the saying goes, it is mediocre to dare not cause trouble."


    He continued to say with a smile, "and the people who provoke the soul division college are only fighting at most. They can be regarded as experience and will not be dangerous!"


    Tang San couldn''t help smiling. The Dean was so calculating that he borrowed other colleges to train troops.


    After being provoked, the people of canghui college naturally couldn''t sit still. A young man ran straight from his seat to Dai mubai in anger. At this time, a waiter came up with a plate of dishes.


    The young man quickened his pace and happened to bump into the waiter.


    Seeing that the dish was about to fly to Dai mubai, Tang San''s left hand stretched out like lightning, stabilized the disordered waiter, and drew the mysterious track of controlling cranes and catching dragons with his right hand, just dragging the dish.


    Naturally, the young people will not give up and directly kick Dai mubai''s calf.


    "Bang" was a dull noise, which made no achievements. Dai Mu''s white face showed a disdainful and ferocious color, and slapped the young man on the chest.


    The young man arched back like a weightless scarecrow. He was afraid of fee. He knocked down two guys and flew out one after another. After being caught by the middle-aged teacher of canghui college, the young man turned white, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man was depressed.


    Dai mubai straightened his body and stretched his waist through his previous palm. "Sorry, I missed. I didn''t control my strength carefully." The evil eyes and white tiger were exposed, disdained and despised on his face, with a strong arrogance. Not to mention outsiders, even his own people thought he deserved to be beaten.


    There was an uproar in the restaurant. When diners saw Dai mubai with soul power and sword tension, they quickly ran out of the restaurant. Only a few people stayed to watch. Su demon Yun was very interested.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shifted from the arrogant Dai mubai and shook his head blandly. Fortunately, this guy also said that others publicized. What do you look like?


    However, canghui college is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Let their dog bite the dog and watch the play by themselves.


    Luo Yu was stunned when his sight turned.


    Seeing the restaurant owner shivering behind the cabinet, Luo Yu unconsciously began to narrow his indifferent eyes.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    You should know that his duty in the previous life was to protect the Chinese civilians. If he didn''t have the spirit of being considerate, how could he leave his hands alone in the face of crisis in the Kunlun mountains.


    At this time, canghui college and his party couldn''t stand Dai mubai''s provocation. They stood up and rushed to solve the arrogant boy, but they were stopped by the middle-aged man.


    "Which college are you from? What about your teacher? "


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes twinkled with his pupils: "is there a way? You don''t deserve it! "


    The fat man bit the drumstick and said, "well, the taste is OK, but the heat is worse. Make do with it."


    The restaurant owner hiding behind the cabinet heard that the wrinkles on his face added a trace, clenched his teeth and didn''t speak, but his trembling fingers holding the cabinet began to turn white.


    The middle-aged teacher of canghui college was livid. "What a group of arrogant boys, teach them a lesson."


    Canghui students were waiting for him to speak. They immediately rushed forward and waved their fists.


    Dai mubai smiled grimly and was eager to try. Tang San''s eyes were covered with purple. Xiaowu jumped onto the table excitedly, "fight, I like it!"


    The excitement came from Su demon Yun''s pale pink eyes. He drank a mouthful of wheat wine and blew his way to Luo Yu''s ear: "your boy is very lucky. The cultivation of these two groups is pretty good at this age, which is enough for your eyes and fighting experience."


    "Huh? Why didn''t you say anything? " Su demon Yun said strangely.


    "Roar!!"


    When the tiger roared, a layer of strong pale light broke out in the house. Wearing mubai martial spirit, the bones of the whole body crackled, burst the clothes, kneaded the wrists, and the Wang character lines on the forehead glittered with a ferocious smile.


    For a time, the restaurant was full of light, and canghui college summoned its own soul, spear, three pronged fork, deer


    Tang San was calm, and two yellow soul rings rose.


    "Phoenix, attachment."


    The purple red light broke out from the fat man with small eyes, and two circles of yellow soul rings rose at the same time. The thick arms exposed outside grew feathers. The hot air swirled around the body, the ground was scorched, and the wooden table began to be lit.


    Oscar is eager to try, while Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are preoccupied and remain in place, but are driven by the team and ready to take action at any time.


    Seeing Shrek''s super talent, the middle-aged man was relieved and said, "I''m Ye Zhiqiu, director of canghui college. Which sect are you from?"


    "We are Shrek''s!" Before Dai mubai opened his mouth, the fat man said triumphantly. His naked eyes still stared at the only female student of canghui college.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who keenly noticed Ma Hongjun''s eyes, frowned slightly, and the color of disgust was stronger.


    Seeing each other''s arrogance, ye Zhiqiu thought about how to save the face of the college, and no longer hesitated, "Xuanwu, attached!"


    A circle of black ripples was released from ye Zhiqiu''s body, and a huge back armor was raised behind him. The whole body was covered with black light. At the moment of the appearance of the five soul rings, the momentum in the house burst out, and a piece of tables and chairs popped up.


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t plan to make a move. He was afraid of the mysterious teacher behind Shrek students. After the momentum overwhelmed Dai mubai and others, he pretended to be peaceful and said, "if you children are not sensible, don''t talk disorderly in the future. Just ask your teacher to come out today."


    The fat man gave a strange cry and disdained: "just you old Wang Ba still wants to see our teacher? We''ll be enough to clean you up. "


    The people of canghui college couldn''t bear the sudden riot. Dai mubai looked forward to a grim smile.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that the rainstorm was about to baptize the shop, a cold drink came from the side.


    Canghui college and Shrek turned their heads together and looked in the direction of the sound, including the restaurant owner who was going out with his mouth open to beg for mercy from the two groups.


    Su demon Yun looked at the little man who suddenly stood up next to her, and her beautiful eyes were also full of confusion.


    At this time, Luo Yu Junyi''s dusty face was full of impatient color, and a strong color of disgust was written in his black eyes.


    "If you want to fight, go out and fight. If you want to pretend to force, don''t make trouble where others make a living." Luo Yu''s low voice came out.


    Canghui college was stunned.


    Dai mubai heard Luo Yu''s tone and felt very unhappy when he looked at the other party''s indifferent eyes. The white light spewed out after the Wu soul possessed the body, and the evil eyes disdained to say, "where did the guy jump out and meddle in his own business?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the hotel owner first showed a happy look on his face, but after Dai mubai spoke, his expression was dark and looked at the outspoken guy with some worry.


    The purple red evil fire on the fat man with small eyes was rising. He noticed the hot and charming Su demon rhyme next to Luo Yu. He immediately felt very hot and dry. The fear of canghui college just made him expand at the moment.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss Dai, this nosy boy knows that he is a little white face with an affectation at a glance, but the woman next to him is the best!"


    Su Meimei seemed not annoyed when she heard the speech. She smiled charmingly at Shrek. It seemed that thousands of Customs spread in an instant.


    Seeing Dai mubai''s evil eyes tremble slightly, he nodded and echoed: "this woman is very SA. She is a best product. She is much stronger than those flirtatious bitches I was looking for."


    The unbridled and filthy remarks not only made Luo Yu''s anger to the top, but even murderous in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes.


    Luo Yu''s deep black eyes could not see any emotion at this time.


    The deep pupil faces the direction of Shrek college, the lazy tone in the past disappears, and the low voice comes out word by word.


    "Road -"


    "Sorry!"


    The little eyed fat man looked at Luo Yu Senran''s eyes and trembled unconsciously, but soon adjusted for face and shouted, "apologize? What do you want me to apologize for? "


    Dai mubai''s fierce nature was aroused after being threatened. His evil eyes locked Luo Yu and said frantically, "only the weak will beep endlessly. Do you want me to apologize? Yes, take out your strength and knock down grandpa Dai with your fist first! "


    "Oh? Really. " Luo Yu took the first step.


    "Luo......" Su demon Yun didn''t expect that Luo Yu, who was absent-minded all day, still had this posture. The cold breath was like a person.


    Luo Yu bowed his head and said, "please wait for me first."


    Su demon Yun has seen through Shrek''s strength and is trying to stop Luo Yu who has no soul ring from going forward, but he is acutely aware of his unusual strong breath and immediately closes his red lips.


    Luo Yu stepped on the ground for the second time.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt exploded, and the magnificent momentum burst from Luo Yu in an instant, and the crazy vent came out

 Chapter 37

    Cang Hui looked at the black hair dancing, and as soon as Luo Yu''s neck shrunk like a demon master, he swallowed one after another and dared not speak.


    I feel that the sense of oppression from men is far more terrible than crazy wearing mubai.


    "Teacher... What''s going on?" Delegates to whisper.


    "Retreat one after another and wait and see what happens." Cang Hui''s middle-aged teacher has a desire to retreat.


    "Yo, this boy really seems to have something."


    Ma Hongjun''s small eyes always couldn''t help looking at Su flirtatious, purple red evil fire burning fiercely.


    "Bah, it''s just a pose! It scares Cang Hui! " Dai Mu''s eyes are full of arrogance and ferocity.


    "You!" Cang Hui glared and was about to speak. Luo Yu stepped out in the third step, and his violent breath climbed to the extreme in an instant.


    "Collapse!"


    Strands of dazzling golden light burst out and exploded in a fairly spacious restaurant.


    A brilliant and invisible sun seemed to rise from the top of the mountains, and emerged behind Luo Yu with a magnificent momentum.


    The golden flame around Haori virtual shadow seems to have a golden dragon virtual shadow inside. A circle of mysterious and elegant star rings revolve outside the sun, showing the noble spirit.


    Su flirtatious was like the light pink eyes on the calm lake, which seemed to throw in a stone and set off waves. She looked at Luo Yu in surprise, as if she had known him for the first time.


    The students of canghui college opened their mouths, took a look at the trembling spear soul in their hands, and said strangely: "this guy... What kind of soul is this..."


    "Stand back!! Everybody back now!!! "


    As a teacher of the college, ye Zhiqiu has lived in the world for many years. Even if only one young man did it, he didn''t dare to touch the mold when he was aware of the strangeness, and quickly retreated to the corner of the restaurant with the students.


    Luo Yu slowly raised his head. His deep black eyes seemed to have no emotion. He looked at Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun indifferently, as if they were ants and livestock.


    Looking at the terrible eyes, Ma Hongjun trembled instantly, feeling that the other party''s golden flame was far better than his own evil fire.


    Dai mubai was shocked when he looked at Luo Yu''s soul, but canghui and his teammates were watching, which made it impossible for him to calm down, especially the other party''s indifferent eyes deeply hurt his self-esteem.


    Tang San''s eyes were purple and his hands had turned jade. He held Ma Hongjun''s shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. Note that there is no soul ring attached to the guy''s martial spirit, and his cultivation will not be too high."


    Ma Hongjun suddenly became energetic, squeezed his small eyes and said with a grim smile: "boy, when you come out to meddle, see how many of us there are. Today, let Grandpa Ma teach you how to be a man."


    The purplish red flame was burning fiercely. Ma Hongjun took the lead in flying up with two yellow soul rings. He looked at his Luo Yu and looked at his Luo Yu coldly. When he was close to him, Ma Hongjun wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "The first soul skill: Phoenix fire line!"


    A long flame spewed out of his mouth and really ran to the door of Luo Yu''s face.


    "It''s so close. It depends on how you hide." Ma Hongjun smiled cunningly. Zhu Zhuqing and others in the rear have a cluster of eyebrows. Fighting can destroy people''s appearance.


    "Shua!"


    In Luo Yu''s black eyes, the color of disgust was stronger. His big hand stretched out and directly met the flame. His five fingers gathered together and pinched in. The Phoenix flame burst into pieces and turned into Mars, which could not dissipate.


    Ma Hongjun''s proud thief''s smile suddenly stopped. Shrek all looked tight and kicked the iron plate?


    Luo Yu looked around at the restaurant where tables and chairs were flying, and the boss with pain and trembling behind the cabinet, and slowly dropped his hanging hand.


    The pressure weakened and said in a low voice, "apologize to my teacher and compensate the restaurant for the money lost. It''s even today."


    Oscar looked at Luo Yu with fear, grabbed Dai mubai''s clothes and whispered, "boss, I''ll forget it today. We''re also wrong."


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes looked coldly at Oscar and said, "it''s mediocre to dare not make trouble. Shrek is a monster. Is there a reason to be afraid of others?"


    But Luo Yu just pinched and exploded Ma Hongjun''s soul skill with one hand, which made him tremble. He turned to Tang San and said, "Xiao San, what if someone is arrogant on us?"


    Tang San''s face was as heavy as water, and the purple pole magic pupil worked to the extreme. He wanted to see the details of Luo Yu before he shot.


    Dai mubai''s green tendons surge up, and the sharp tiger claws extend from between his fingers¡° It''s a brother. Go fuck him with me!! Don''t fucking humiliate Shrek outside. "


    Ma Hongjun takes the lead in cooperating with Dai mubai to besiege Luo Yu, and their soul rings rise at the same time.


    "The second soul skill, bath fire phoenix!"


    "The first soul skill: white tiger body protection barrier; Second soul skill: White Tiger fierce light wave! "


    The intense white light condensed into a ball, and a round light bomb swept into Luo Yu with Ma Hongjun''s purple flame. At the same time, there were blue vines extending from the side of the ground.


    "Oh, I can''t understand people, can I?"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and Da RI''s soul merged with his body. The hot and simple golden flame gas rose from his whole body. At this time, he was like the God of fire.


    Indifferent black eyes turn. Luo Yu first waved his hand to the empty half moon arc and glanced obliquely. Several golden and solid sparks shot obliquely between his fingers, and accurately sputtered on the blue silver vine.


    "Shua!" The vines burned in an instant. A long golden fire line was pulled up on the ground and went straight to Tang San, who used his soul skills to sneak attack. He was so frightened that Tang San quickly cut off the vines.


    "Fire fist, bang sky!" When the domineering voice came out, Luo Yu''s five fingers grasped the soul of Wu, and the golden flame immediately gathered on the fist. A huge golden fireball burst out and directly met the attack of the two people.


    "Boom!" The whole restaurant fell into vibration, and the hot air waves swung around in an instant.


    The golden fireball broke through Dai mubai''s attack. In everyone''s incredible eyes, the two figures flew out directly like rags.


    With the golden flame swirling, Luo Yu stepped forward step by step. Dai mubai, who fell to the ground, rose up more and more. Instead of looking at Luo Yu ferociously, he looked at his teammates in fear and complaint.


    "What''s the matter? This boy is weird. Let''s go! "


    "I have a big sausage!" Oscar showed his first soul skill and stuffed the sausage into Dai mubai''s mouth.


    Tang San''s eyes were full of purple, and he nodded quickly. Xuanyu''s hand urged him. The ready voice of Ji Gua kept ringing in his clothes. He said calmly: "Ma Hongjun, boss Dai, you attack from the front, and I''ll assist from the side."


    "Xiao''ao prepares a recovery sausage for everyone. Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu make a detour and sneak attack from the left and right flanks respectively."


    Hearing the instruction, Zhu Zhuqing took a cold look at Dai mubai, who was ferocious and depressed at this time. There seemed to be a thick color of disappointment in her beautiful eyes, but she still summoned the soul of Wu to cooperate with the tactics of Tang San.


    "Third brother, what about me?" Ning Rongrong came forward and asked, hoping to take the opportunity to ease the relationship and integrate into Shrek.


    "You?" Tang San shook his head¡° Just choose your own time. "


    Am I being despised? Ning Rongrong''s eyes darkened, his red lips pouted, and his eyes seemed to appear because of grievances.


    Shrek''s platoon was seen by Luo Yu. He sneered and turned to the other side: "boss, how much is your shop worth?"


    The boss didn''t dare to respond, and trembled: "seven... Seven hundred... Golden soul coins..."


    Luo Yu nodded and suddenly smiled at Shrek.


    Just laugh a little chilly, if it can bring bone penetrating cold to people, the people of canghui college are scared even from the sideline.


    "I suddenly --"


    "I don''t want to accept your..."


    "Sorry!!!"


    "Be careful!" Tang San noticed something was wrong and quickly warned¡° Follow the plan. "


    The Shrek seven monsters have their own actions except Ning Rongrong. They eject and start to bloom the glory of the martial soul and attack Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under Luo Yu''s feet was instantly blown to pieces, and his figure instantly disappeared from the original place.


    Su Meimei sat quietly in her original position, and her pale pink eyes had been filled with shock. Looking at the domineering momentum raised by Luo Yu, he nodded with appreciation.


    "This little guy, no, this little man, it''s really interesting..."


    The domineering Luo Yu wrapped by Jin Yan grabbed the fire fist, drew a golden meteor track in the air, and smashed the Shrek seven monsters with no fear of one enemy seven

 Chapter 38

    Shrek''s seven monsters surrounded with horns.


    Evil eyes white tiger Dai mubai and evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun rushed ahead.


    The soft bone rabbit dance and the nether civet Zhu Zhuqing sneaked on both sides. The purple light in Tang''s three eyes twinkled and planned strategies. Oscar was making sausages crazily.


    Ning Rongrong, pitifully biting his red lips, stood there alone and looked lonely.


    "What a fool! Delusion that one person will defeat our seven monsters? "


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes were crazy and stared at the golden meteor coming straight from the opposite side. The white hair instantly covered half of his body. Each claw flashed cold light like a dagger and tore at the golden meteor.


    In the golden flame, Luo Yu''s deep black eyes hung absolute confidence. The huge fire fist with the sound of explosion immediately bombarded Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    "Collapse!"


    A scream came out.


    "How can my evil fire be useless to you!!!"


    Ma Hongjun''s fat trembled, his small eyes were full of panic, his arms made a clicking sound, and he was blown out in an instant.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu sneered. At the moment of lifting his legs and kicking, the deflagration golden flame swirled around. He quickly avoided the sharp claw from wearing mubai button next to him, broke the body protection soul light and kicked him on the stomach.


    Dai mubai coughed up blood in his mouth. His eyes were frightened. His body was beaten into a shrimp shape and shot at the top of the shed.


    "Dai boss!" Tang San exclaimed. He didn''t expect Dai mubai to lose so quickly.


    Lanyin vine made a big net in the air and caught Dai mubai who was kicked away. At the same time, countless thorny vines sprang up on the ground and swept towards Luo Yu, trying to seal his walking position.


    The pink rabbit ear dance seized the opportunity, swept behind Luo Yu from the side in an instant, supported the ground with both hands, and swung up with both feet in an instant. The slender long legs wearing pink silk stockings were strongly clamped on Luo Yu''s neck.


    "The first soul skill: waist bow!"


    Xiaowu''s whole body is like an arc bow. The light of the first Soul Ring instantly covers her whole body. Her body is like a sudden full moon bow, which is about to throw Luo Yu''s body out.


    Waist bow soul skill effect: instantly increase your waist strength by 100% and your body flexibility by 50%.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes changed color. She had a pair of lovely black cat ears, and her hands bounced with each other. Unexpectedly, there were ten sharp spikes and claws, which turned into a hot black shadow, waiting for the small dance to launch the waist bow for cooperation.


    The middle-aged tutor of canghui college sighed: "Shrek, these young people are a little rampant, but they are really powerful. Although the two reckless men in front failed, the cooperation of the three in the back directly put the young people opposite into passivity.


    "The boy has good strength, but he lacks some calculation. I''m afraid he''s going to lose. It''s unwise to defeat seven with one." The middle-aged man sighed.


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes looked as usual with appreciation and curiosity, but the plain hand on the skirt was slowly raised and vaguely aimed at the direction of the fight.


    Luo Yu felt the force coming from his neck. Yu Guang could even see the pink legs sandwiched on both sides. He said coldly, "it''s still time to go down now, otherwise don''t blame me."


    Xiaowu smiled and said, "don''t bluff. No one can get away from my peers who are locked by me!"


    "Waist bow: eight segment fall!" The little dance clamped his legs and launched a strong force around his waist.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing has come with sharp claws, and Tang San''s blue silver vine has also formed a cage to seal all the whereabouts of Luo Yu.


    "How possible!" At this time, Xiaowu exclaimed that his waist skills had been tried repeatedly, but he couldn''t shake the man at all.


    After several torments of Wu soul and ice fire alchemy, Luo Yu''s physical quality is not so exaggerated, but it can not be shaken by the small dance of the second ring road.


    "Hehe, I have reminded you."


    Luo Yu sneered, and the golden flame on his body, which belonged to the Wu soul, burst into a grand flame. Xiaowu was about to jump away and escape in an instant, but Luo Yu suddenly grabbed his ankle and swung a round circle in the air, forcing Zhu Zhuqing back from flying.


    "Little dance!!!" Tang San exclaimed.


    "Want? Here you are! " Luo Yu didn''t have the slightest pity on Xiang and Yu. He threw Xiaowu at Tang San like a human concealed weapon.


    The uncontrolled blue silver cage here was directly melted by Luo Yu''s gold flame, turned into fly ash and scattered on the ground.


    Tang San jumped up and ran to control the crane and catch the dragon, catching the little dance. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, who had already got up in the rear, chewed Oscar''s sausage and looked at Luo Yu in horror.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who continued to attack by the avatar black phantom, Luo Yu gathered the golden flame at his feet, raised one foot and stepped heavily on the ground.


    "Click, click"


    The ground began to crack between tremors, and while flying ash rose, cobweb cracks appeared.


    Zhu Zhuqing stepped on the ground and stepped on the air. He was out of balance. His beautiful eyes were full of amazement. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu broke his speed advantage in this way.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu had expected all this. With the help of Wu soul golden flame, the avatar disappeared in place. The speed was no slower than Zhu Zhuqing of Min attack department.


    The smoke and dust in the restaurant dispersed, and everyone looked at the scene in shock.


    The ground was full of cracks, and the embers of blue silver grass were piled up everywhere. Shrek''s attackers were beaten back to the side.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s soul light disappeared in the venue. The white jade like neck was clamped by a big hand of the cold man in front of him. A pair of black and bright beautiful eyes were full of incredible shock.


    "He... Who is he? How can he be so strong!" A voice of horror came out.


    "Yes, he seems not as old as me."


    The girl of canghui college was surprised. Her beautiful eyes were shining. Compared with the retreat of the men in the same college, Luo Yu''s strong strength and cold temperament conquered her.


    On this side, Zhu Zhuqing could clearly feel the unparalleled strength of the man at the jade neck. He looked into each other''s eyes and looked at each other''s indifferent and calm pupils. Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled.


    This guy looks almost the same age as the people in the college. Don''t you have any pride to beat yourself? Even a faint hint of... Impatience?


    Somehow, she suddenly remembered Dai mubai''s proud appearance after defeating his opponent every time.


    Zhu Zhu''s beautiful eyes are dim. It seems that he has lost his fighting spirit. The whole person is paralyzed and closes his eyes at the same time.


    "I''m defeated. It''s up to you to kill or cut."


    A few seconds later, Zhu Zhuqing released his big hand, opened his beautiful eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and swept her aside, "don''t get in the way."


    "That evil eyed guy over there is so arrogant to outsiders that his girlfriend is detained and doesn''t even fart?"


    Luo Yu looked at Dai mubai with disgust. If he was just a young man who was arrogant and liked to pretend to be forced, now he has no sense of responsibility. What he despises most in his life is people who have no sense of responsibility.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu''s angry side face and remembered the cause of the incident. As soon as her beautiful face changed, her heart beat a beat slower. Her beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu and retreated to one side in silence.


    "You dare to hurt Xiaowu!" Tang San put down the coughing dance in his arms and got up slowly. He was full of killing intention.


    Luo Yu said coldly, "obviously, you have far more strength than your partner. You have to hold the back and let your girlfriend rush in front and have physical contact with other men?"


    "If you have to be a pig and eat a tiger, you must have someone injured before you are willing to do your best?"


    "You''re pissing me off!"


    Tang San is indisputable. His eyes are full of purple light without any warning. A spiritual shock directly shoots into Luo Yu''s mind, as if to crush Luo Yu''s will.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Three mini sharp arrows were shot from Tang San''s sleeve with mental attack. At the same time, ghosts were released under his feet. The corners of his mouth showed ferocity. He quickly approached Luo Yu''s body and vowed to kill with one blow.


    Seeing that it was a mental attack, Su Meimei was about to move. Luo Yu''s right eye suddenly turned silver, and a bright moon rose in her pupil.


    Silver moon reflected in Tang San''s purple pupil, and a dull hum came out. Tang San''s spirit was damaged, and a wisp of blood directly spilled from his mouth. He looked at Luo Yu in horror.


    "You can break my mental strength?"


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    "Be careful." Seeing that the three silent sleeve arrows were about to stab, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t bear it in his eyes. He didn''t know how to shout out.


    Luo Yu paused for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect someone on Shrek''s side to remind him. He quickly pulled off his coat, twisted his forearm, and the strong wind blew.


    "Ping Ping Ping"


    The three concealed weapons were removed by Luo Yu and rolled into the cloth.


    Tang San glared at Zhu Zhuqing, manipulated the blue silver grass to pull at Luo Yu, and rushed again.


    "Get out!"


    The cold hum came out and showed his impatience.

 Chapter 39

    "Arrogance!"


    "The first soul skill: winding!"


    Tang San roared and had enough self-confidence. With the combination of two means, the other party could never be his opponent. He must let the guy who hurt Xiaowu pay the price of bleeding and tears today.


    The Yellow Soul Ring of blue silver grass rises, and the purple black snake vine is like a living creature, surrounded by Luo Yu from all directions.


    "Stab!"


    The fierce golden flame jumped up from Luo Yu, and a large number of deflagration flames condensed into Jin can''s fist. Luo Yu rotated and nailed to the ground at his feet, bending his arms and punching.


    "Boom!"


    A huge flame fist exploded, and the vines launched by Tang San were instantly shattered by the heat wave. The crushed vines were burned by the golden flame before they landed, which could not have the slightest control effect.


    The golden flame curled around and accompanied, just like the Luo Yu of the flame king, put down his fist and shook his head slightly.


    With the continuous evolution in the future, the pure Yangyan brought by the "candle illumination" Wu soul must be the ultimate fire in the world. Even if Tang San took out the blue silver emperor now, it won''t help.


    "Can the third brother beat this guy..." Oscar asked with fear.


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes swept, and the corners of his mouth tilted up and said, "what Xiaosan depends on is not the martial soul, but the magical concealed weapon."


    "Dare to provoke the third brother, this guy is useless!" Ma Hongjun''s small eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    "Drink!" Tang San saw that the blue silver grass had no effect on Luo Yu. The ghost and shadow lost step, a unique skill of Tang clan, was launched in an instant. His body disappeared in place, and countless illusory shadows swirled around the field.


    Luo Yu didn''t move, his eyes were cold, he looked at Dai mubai in front of him indifferently, and hooked his fingers at him. It seemed that Tang San, who was moving, was just a clown, which was completely ignored by him.


    When Dai mubai was stared at by Luo Yu''s Falcon like eyes, his hair stood upright, unconsciously stepped back, clenched his teeth and hummed coldly: "I''m afraid he doesn''t know the means of Xiao San. He dares to be so careless when facing the enemy. Just wait to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Shrek people nodded one after another, as if they saw Luo Yu''s miserable end in advance.


    Ning Rongrong noticed Luo Yu''s cold temperament and looked at his companion. He seemed to be thinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhu Zhuqing in the corner sighed softly, as if he was regretting for Luo Yu, "you are very strong, but you can''t beat Tang San with such carelessness. You are also a arrogant guy?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s deep beautiful eyes began to become dim. He seemed a little disappointed. I thought he would be different from others.


    Tang San''s hands in the venue have turned into milky white as jade. The light air flow on them has turned purple. Ten cold lights burst out between his forearms and fingers, shooting at Luo Yu from various tricky angles.


    Eyes, lower abdomen, throat, heart, knees, lower body and lower abdomen, the ten cold lights came straight to the key without leaving a hand. At the same time, Tang sanziji''s magic pupil launched a mental attack and did not intend to leave Luo Yu the slightest chance to dodge.


    Shrek''s people on the sidelines showed their satisfaction, while canghui college couldn''t help shouting. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhu Qingxiu had small clusters of eyebrows. At the same time, they couldn''t bear it. Su demon rhyme was charming and smiled, and show fingers were slightly bent. A big man at the top of the stairs was peeping here.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air lingered in his ears. There was a spiritual attack hidden in the void. In the killing environment, Luo Yu suddenly smiled.


    It''s just that I laugh a little sarcastic.


    "If someone else were here, I''m afraid you would be killed because of this shit."


    "Since you hurt the killer, don''t blame me."


    Luo Yu''s sword eyebrow condensed, the golden light in his left eye soared, and the ten cold lights seemed to become extremely slow.


    Luo Yu, who instantly saw through the tracks of all concealed weapons, danced like an incarnation of a spirit ape.


    "Cluster cluster cluster!" All concealed weapons were blown into the air and embedded in the ground.


    At the same time, Luo Yu sent out a cold hum, broke his arrogant golden eyes and shot a golden light, which directly broke Tang San''s purple spiritual attack, and castrated and stabbed into each other''s eyes.


    "Ah!!" Tang San screamed, and red blood flowed from both sides of his closed eyes.


    "Little three, third brother!!" Scream out!


    Xiaowu will run to Tang San for the first time. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun attack with fists.


    "Scumbag! It''s so vicious! " Dai mubai roared with anger.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?" Luo Yu disdained to explain, clenched his fist and took the initiative to attack.


    Just like the sudden thunder, the two golden fire fists destroyed the withered and decadent, directly blasted the two people, and the soul light condensed again was scattered.


    Dai mubai of the third ring and Ma Hongjun of the second ring feel no better than Huowu brothers and sisters. That is, they are a little younger than Huowu brothers and sisters. Luo Yu doesn''t understand what they can be proud of.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when Shrek was blown away, the lancet, locust stone, money dart, bone penetrating Ding, and hidden weapons flew from a distance with cold light at the same time.


    Tang San stood there. At this time, his eyes were red with blood, his teeth were clenched, and his fingers fluttered regularly.


    "It''s over!" Luo Yu''s whole body burst out surging blood gas. The gold flame intersected with the blood gas and faintly turned into the color of blood and gold.


    With the sound of "Dong", Luo Yu appeared in front of Tang San like a fierce beast.


    Tang San''s heart was cold, so he wanted to run the ghost to dodge. However, Luo Yu''s mysterious steps had nothing to hide in front of Luo Yu''s broken gold eyes, and were seen through in an instant.


    Luo Yu''s big hand came, and Tang San''s eyebrows showed reluctance. His hands turned jade and controlled the crane to catch the dragon. His hand immediately urged, "the method of catching Tang clan is to pull a thousand pounds in four or two. Let your strength..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, because Tang San''s arms had been clamped by Luo Yu who could break the track, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    "How possible!" Tang San is unbelievable.


    "Four Liang can lift a thousand catties. How can an ant shake a tree?" Luo Yu''s black eyes revealed that he was cold, and his words showed invincible self-confidence. He boldly lifted Tang San with both hands and smashed him down the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The rubble flew and the dust filled the air. Tang San was powerless and paralyzed in the stone pit and fainted.


    "Third brother!!"


    "I''ll kill you!" The pink halo broke through the air with hate, and the two pink legs were going to be put on Luo Yu''s body.


    "Shua!"


    Vigorous and powerful five fingers wrapped Xiaowu''s whole pretty face, and Luo Yu looked at her coldly.


    "You..."


    "Want to die¡°


    Xiaowu shivered, but her face was crazy.


    "Be quiet."


    Luo Yu''s illusory silver eyes in his right eye started. Xiaowu fainted and threw it to Zhu Zhuqing who had already looked silly.


    "Watch your teammates!"


    "You killed her?" Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled, and his anger came before him.


    "She''s fine." Luo Yu said faintly.


    Zhu Zhuqing sniffed and was stunned.


    "But they have something to do!"


    Luo Yu points to Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, who are too frightened. They dare not fight. At the moment, they are running upstairs to find the teacher for help.


    "Let Miss Zhao kill the boy!"


    "The boy must die!" They rushed upstairs with ferocious faces.


    "Collapse!" The ground burst open a huge crack, a golden meteor catapulted and jumped up, and soon came behind Dai mubai.


    There were two muffled sounds of "boom", and two big pits appeared on the ground.


    At this time, Dai mubai and Luo Yu directly pressed the back of their heads and stuffed them into the soil. There was no movement

 Chapter 40

    "This... This guy is too cruel!"


    The teachers of canghui college, even as soul Wang Qiang, were stunned by this scene of violence aesthetics.


    As for other students, not to mention, the eyes looked at the figure like a demon God in fear, and a strong chill poured into the brain nerve from everyone''s feet.


    However, the female student didn''t see fear. She kept remembering the picture of Luo Yu''s God descending to earth with one hammer and three, and her beautiful eyes were colorful.


    Zhu Zhuqing, holding a comatose little dance, saw Dai mubai being blasted into the soil. While worried, he unconsciously remembered the man''s arrogant and provocative face at the beginning. I don''t know why he still had a hint of transparent pleasure in his heart.


    Oscar had several sausages in his hand, and his face was at a loss with fear.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Luo Yu with his black hair flying obliquely, and didn''t know how to deal with himself for a moment. But the other party easily hammered Tang San and violently smashed Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun. Their heroism was deeply engraved in her mind and could not be removed.


    "This man is so strong that he is better than anyone my age!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help sighing.


    Su demon Yun was smiling with satisfaction and surprise at the corners of her mouth. Looking at Luo Yu''s decisiveness, the charming color on peach blossom''s face seemed to be more intense for a time.


    At the same time, the afterglow of Su demon Yun''s pink eyes scanned the top of the restaurant stairs, and a trace of dangerous breath was vaguely released from her.


    At this time, the surging golden flame shrouded figure, a pair of big hands pressed on the back of their heads respectively, and Dai mubai, who was embedded in the ground, had no movement for a long time.


    Luo Yu looked up and scanned a circle of restaurants. Canghui college was in danger. Finally, he focused on Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    "You two, come here!"


    Oscar looked at this side with fear and didn''t dare to come over.


    "Forget it, trouble."


    Luo Yu shook his head, directly grabbed the clothes on the back of the two people on the ground, forcibly lifted Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun from the stone crack, and threw their paralyzed bodies like mud at Oscar''s feet.


    The golden flame fades, the strange image and virtual shadow disappear, Luo Yu''s black hair falls on his shoulder, and his handsome and dusty temperament arises spontaneously.


    Looking at the figure on the ground like a dead body, Ning Rongrong was stunned. Oscar trembled and vigilant: "what do you want to do?"


    Luo Yu said, "are you still stunned? They''re not dead now. They can save it. "


    Finally, Ning Rongrong reacted faster, and the colorful soul light was dense.


    "Seven treasures turn out to have colored glass!"


    A layer of colorful glass pagoda appeared in the palm of her hand, and the soft glass light shone on the three people on the ground.


    Zhu Zhuqing approached with a small dance. Ning Rongrong nodded slightly and led out a light.


    Luo Yu went aside, pulled over a intact wooden bench, sat down with a golden knife, and then waved to the distressed and frightened restaurant owner behind the cabinet.


    The boss didn''t dare not, but came trembling.


    "Sit down."


    "Where are you sitting?" The boss is as thin as a mosquito. He looks at the cruel man in front of him and is a little nervous.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu smiled gently, his eyes retreated coldly, resumed his lazy posture, patted the empty seat beside him, and the people said, "don''t be afraid, just sit here."


    "Hum!"


    With Ning Rongrong''s treatment, Tang San was the first to wake up. Seeing Xiaowu who was still in a coma, he rushed to Luo Yu again regardless of his injury.


    Luo Yu shook his head and snorted coldly. A bright moon rose in his right eye. Tang San''s mental strength had been hurt twice in a row today. He was stunned by Luo Yu again and was unable to paralyze on the ground.


    Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun wake up one after another. They look at Luo Yu with open teeth and claws. There is panic between their eyebrows. It is more crazy and angry.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! "


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes were bloody and fell into madness. He felt that all his pride had been smashed by Luo Yu''s fist just now, which made him feel worse than dead.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what to do." Luo Yu sneered and was about to do it again.


    "Pa!" A crisp slap came out.


    "Wake up, don''t you think you''ve lost enough!" Zhu Zhuqing pointed to Dai mubai and scolded angrily.


    "You hit me?"¡° Dare you hit me! "


    Dai mubai couldn''t believe it. He was breathing heavily. His backhand was about to fan Zhu Zhuqing with a strong wind.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhu Zhuqing calmly cocked up his chin and smiled coldly at cherry lips, without the slightest meaning of evasion.


    "Pa."


    Dai mubai stared at Zhu Zhuqing and woke up for a moment.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    "Dai mubai, I really misunderstood you." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and walked behind. The beautiful eyes showed incomparably strong disappointment, and the tightly clenched little hands were full of determination.


    Dai mubai trembled, his drooping hands suddenly lifted up, angrily pointed to Luo Yu''s crazy devil and said, "it''s you!! It''s all because of you! "


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "I''m afraid you made a mistake. You forgot the cause so soon?"


    "Boy, don''t think that no one dares to move you if you are strong. Our teacher is a strong man at the soul Saint level!"


    "So you mean that you can''t pretend to be forced by your own strength, so you have to move out of the backer to suppress people?" Luo Yu chuckled and showed a playful look.


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes flickered half into madness and roared: "what about overwhelming people? I can see that your silent and nameless martial spirit doesn''t belong to any of the seven sects. I''m afraid it''s just a lucky college mutant martial spirit owner at most. I''m the prince of Xingluo empire!"


    As soon as he said this, Ning Rongrong was stunned and always felt that Dai mubai''s words seemed familiar.


    Use the momentum?


    This is what I often say. It sounds so harsh and incompetent.


    Ning Rongrong immediately began to hate himself. At the same time, he remembered that Dai mubai pinched her neck a few days ago and threatened him not to mention the arrogance of his family background¡° Oh, that''s ironic. "


    "Are you finished?" Luo Yu rubbed his ears with disapproval.


    Dai mubai shows his joy and thinks that Luo Yu is afraid. He is about to win back the lost face with the help of his identity.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark figure darted out of the stool.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Dai mubai had been kicked out, smashed the wall of the restaurant, left a large human hole and disappeared.


    Luo Yu replaced Dai mubai''s previous position and smiled at Shrek''s evil spirits: "sorry, clean up the garbage. I''m a little sick to see this guy."


    The others reacted differently. Ma Hongjun shrunk his neck. Since he woke up, he didn''t dare to speak. He wanted to hide away from the big demon king immediately.


    "If you have no problem, I think we should check out now." Luo Yu looked around the room coldly, but smiled when passing Su demon Yun and the restaurant owner.

 Chapter 41

    "Let''s go!"


    Mr. canghui looked at the dilapidated room and shook his head. He didn''t want to be involved. He took the students and was ready to leave.


    "There are friends from canghui college." Luo Yu shouted at them.


    The teacher of canghui college looked back awkwardly and said, "what''s the matter, little brother?"


    "You seem to have smashed some tables just now. Should you show a little bit?" Luo Yu said gently.


    "It was Shrek who provoked us first. They should pay for it!" Canghui college jumped out of a lengtouqing road.


    Without saying a word, the teacher of canghui college pulled back the students, quickly took out a bag full of coins from his arms, and threw it directly to Luo Yu.


    "If you break something, you should pay for it! Look at my brain. I forgot it. " Cang Hui said with a smile.


    Luo Yu bumped the weight of the bag and said with a smile, "it seems to be too much."


    "Please accept the extra, little brother. It''s just to make friends!" Cang Hui''s teacher Ye Zhiqiu said with a smile, but there was a faint pain in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You are very interesting."


    Luo Yu opened the bag with a smile. There were at least 100 gold soul coins in it. He took three gold soul coins out of it with his fingers. Luo Yu threw the bag back into Ye Zhiqiu''s hand.


    "What''s this, little brother?" Ye Zhiqiu was stunned.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "Three pieces of money to break the table is enough. I''m not a bandit."


    Ye Zhiqiu''s body was shocked, and he immediately sent back the money bag. This time, he was more sincere and friendly.


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop, "took your money, and then you spent the students? Instead of giving it to me, take your students to eat a few good meals. They will love you. "


    "Little brother, would you like to leave your name?" Ye Zhiqiu felt that the other party was a friend. At this time, Luo Yu won his respect more than strength.


    The scene of dialogue with Cang Hui was naturally seen by everyone in the restaurant. Everyone had different psychological feelings about Luo Yu.


    After canghui college left, Luo Yu turned around, rubbed three gold soul coins with his fingertips, looked at Shrek''s sober Ma Hongjun and asked, "you four compensate for the loss of the hotel."


    "You can go after the compensation!" Oscar spoke first.


    "Don''t go and leave you here to eat earth?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    Oscar quickly took a purse out of his arms and threw it to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu raised his arm and beat the money bag back with the back of his hand.


    "Not enough money!"


    "There are 320 silver soul coins inside. It''s more than enough to compensate for the tables and chairs." Oscar complained.


    "Oh, didn''t you hear the price before playing?" Luo Yu sneered: "seven hundred gold soul coins, don''t think less."


    "You!!" Oscar looked angry.


    Luo Yu said, "why? When you make compensation, you know it hurts? Why don''t you stop them when you fight. "


    Oscar asked, "didn''t you take credit for the destruction of the restaurant?"


    "I tried to persuade you, but what happened?" Luo Yu immediately came to Oscar and said condescending, "if you don''t convince you, will these two second goods stop obediently or lose money honestly?"


    "Don''t use that expression of being humiliated by power. If I lose, who do you think will lose money now?"


    Oscar was speechless.


    Luo Yu looked around at Shrek people and said word by word: "since you believe in dogma, you are mediocre if you dare not cause trouble."


    "Then we should pay the price for believing in fallacies."


    "You are not allowed to question Dean Flander''s words!" Oscar said angrily because Frank was his teacher.


    Luo Yu sneers, suddenly bursts up and pinches Oscar''s neck. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong exclaim at the same time.


    Oscar''s face has turned purple, and Luo Yu''s voice is cold: "listen, I don''t want to tell you any big truth. Remember the feeling of dying now. Believing in the wrong truth will pay a price after all."


    When Oscar threw away his anger like a hairspring, Luo Yu disdained and said, "today, canghui is sitting here. If the people of the Wuhun hall are sitting here today, can you carry forward the so-called troublemaker spirit?"


    Shrek''s face changed, and Luo Yu''s words pierced their hearts.


    "I think you''re right!" A weak but firm voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh?" Luo Yu looks at the beautiful girl with short hair.


    The girl stretched out her jade hand to Luo Yu and said, "I think what you said is very reasonable. Can I make friends with you?"


    Luo Yu didn''t reach out and said calmly, "give me a reason to be friends with you."


    "I..."


    The girl was silent. If she had been in the past, she would say she was the princess of Qibao Liuli sect, or her family had money, but now she couldn''t say it anyway, and she withdrew her hand.


    "Well, you should compensate according to the price."


    Zhu Zhu''s beautiful eyes stared at Luo Yu curiously. The beautiful Tong Yan had been thinking about something silently. At this time, he directly took out his own money sachet.


    "The money I have here is not enough to compensate." Zhu Zhuqing passed the purse and whispered.


    When everyone was shy, Ning Rongrong took out a gray red exchange stamp and rolled it over.


    "I paid the money for you. This exchange voucher can be exchanged for a thousand gold soul coins in the shop operated by my family."


    Luo Yu took the gray exchange roll. The red seal on it was the words of Qibao Liuli sect. Looking back, he asked, "boss, do you think this thing is OK?"


    The boss didn''t speak, but Luo Yu understood his excited look, took the exchange certificate and handed it to him.


    "This... I can''t have this!" The boss looked at Luo Yu gratefully and felt that the soul master was different from other people he had contacted. He would defend himself for a civilian.


    Luo Yu shoved it in the past and said in a harsh voice, "take this exchange certificate, but you are only allowed to take 700, which is enough for you to run the shop again. If you dare to take one more point, I will not spare you."


    "Thank you, but the foundation is not damaged. Five hundred gold soul coins should be enough for shop decoration." The shop owner smiled.


    "Good." Luo Yu smiled. It''s OK to fight the folk customs of the mainland.


    "You can go!"


    Ma Hongjun, if granted amnesty, hurried upstairs, followed by Oscar. They clenched their teeth as if they were expecting something.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu sneered. The two guys ran so fast that Tang San on the ground didn''t care. He knew what he was comfortable with,


    Zhu Zhuqing came to Luo Yu with Xiaowu and said, "they must have gone up to find our teacher."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu looked at her dumbly and didn''t understand why she took the initiative to tell herself.


    "Our teacher is a soul saint, and not an ordinary soul saint. Go quickly."


    "Aren''t you with them? Why remind me? " Luo Yu said curiously.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was still with a red seal. There was a strange color in her beautiful eyes, and she looked directly into Luo Yu''s eyes without fear.


    "Because..."


    "As Rong Ronggang just said, I don''t think you did anything wrong¡°

 Chapter 42

    Luo Yu was surprised and looked carefully at the woman standing in front of him.


    The other party''s long eyelashes, Black Pearl like eyes, revealed a very serious look, white skin with red marks, charming but stubborn and independent.


    His eyes looked at each other. Luo Yu''s eyes were still calm, but Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful little face flushed.


    A few seconds later, Luo Yu shook his head slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Zhuqing was confused and didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "She''s a good girl. It''s a pity..."


    Luo Yu finally fixed his eyes on the red print on her face, sighed and smiled. Politely, he didn''t go on, and turned to the plump and hot female goblin on the other side.


    For a moment, Zhu Zhuqing was stunned in situ. What the other party said seemed to reverberate several times in his heart with infinite echo. At that moment, he understood the other party''s meaning.


    Dai mubai''s daily actions, words and behaviors constantly come to mind. Compared with Luo Yu''s action during the battle and the light wind and clouds after the end, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly felt a little chest tightness and pain.


    "Two people... From strength to demeanor, they are really much worse..." Zhu Zhuqing clenched his small fists together and was silent.


    "Nice little man."


    Su demon Yun''s two snow-white legs overlapped together. The light pink beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu affectionately. The red and moist peach lips opened and closed, revealing an attractive atmosphere.


    Luo Yu said silently, "teacher Su, let''s withdraw quickly. People have gone upstairs to move rescue soldiers."


    "Your boy just acted bravely. Don''t mention those little girls. I''m falling in love with you, sister."


    Su demon Yun''s smile was full of flowers, and his thin chest trembled.


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "don''t be poor. These little things are not very good. The old ones are fierce."


    The flirtatious woman smiled more fiercely. Green jade pointed to Luo Yu''s chest: "little man, do you know how to be afraid now?"


    Luo Yu secretly make complaints about it, "afraid? If I hadn''t just finished my transformation a few days ago, I would have beaten Zhao Wuji to find his teeth all over the ground today. The problem is, I can''t change. "


    "No." Luo Yu''s heart suddenly raised doubts. What''s going on downstairs? Can anyone stay upstairs? Why hasn''t Zhao Wuji come down yet.


    When she looked at the Su demon rhyme she didn''t care about again, Luo Yu''s pupils shrank. It wouldn''t be because of her.


    "What''s the matter, little guy? I won''t be surprised to hear that someone else''s teacher is a soul saint. It''s not like what you just looked like. "


    Su demon Yun took a pair of jade lotus feet out of the black high heels and climbed up along Luo Yu''s trouser legs.


    Luo Yu immediately stepped back and dodged. The attractive charm of the familiar woman almost trapped him.


    "It''s boring. People want to reward you."


    The female goblin skimmed her sexy red lips and took back her long legs half suspended in the air.


    "Cough..." Luo Yu looked at Su demon Yun with fear. He always felt that Zhao Wuji must have something to do with her. This woman looks like Meng Lang''s skeleton. I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked here a few steps. Heitong looked very calm and urged, "why don''t you go quickly? Our teacher is really short-sighted. If you know you..."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but Su demon Yun looked at the girl playfully, raised his mouth and said, "little girl, your mentality is wrong!"


    Zhu Zhuqing retorted, "why is it wrong? You go quickly. "


    "I mean, your attitude towards this boy in our college is a little wrong." Su demon Yun giggled and said, "you''re a good girl. Do you want to consider coming to our college?"


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and said, "you are also a teacher. How can you talk like that."


    "I don''t care about you!" The girl stamped away.


    Su demon Yun looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s back and said, "why, do you want to know this boy? If you like it, come to me and the teacher will help you fix it up."


    Luo Yu patted his forehead. His handsome face was full of helplessness. Such a wonderful teacher really lived a long time.


    Another blue skirt girl came over quietly. Su demon Yun''s eyes lit up and said, "boy, this little girl is a little rich woman. You have a thousand gold soul coins. Hold her and you''ll get rich."


    "Miss Su, please be a person." Luo Yu wails inside and feels a little ashamed.


    The distance was very close. Ning Rongrong naturally heard the words of tiger and wolf in Su demon rhyme. He clenched his little hand and naturally came over again.


    "What''s up?" Luo Yu asked in advance to prevent Su demon rhyme from reproducing amazing words.


    Ning Rongrong seemed to have figured something out. The haze on his face went away and said calmly: "I came to ask Xiaowu and the third brother why they haven''t woken up yet?"


    "I didn''t kill them. They were just a little weak by the mental shock. They should wake up after a sleep." Luo Yu said.


    "Oh." Ning Rongrong nodded, but his steps did not move.


    "What else?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    "What''s your name? Can you tell me?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes are full of brilliance.


    Before Luo Yu spoke, he was betrayed by Su demon Yun: "his name is Luo Yu. Tianshui university came in through the back door."


    Luo Yu: "??"


    Ning Rongrong''s big eyes showed surprise.


    Su demon Yun blinked and said, "if you are interested in this boy, you have to hurry up. We Tianshui College are all good-looking girls. We can''t drink soup late."


    "Miss Su!" Luo Yu warned and shouted.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he turned around, his face showed a strange little witch posture: "Luo Yu, a nice name. We will see each other again!"


    "Alas." Su Yaoyun shook her head and sighed, "I''m really a good teacher. I not only increase the income for the school, but also set up a good fish pond for my students."


    Luo Yu felt a big headache and went straight away from the goblin. He went to the boss and asked, "where is the back kitchen?"


    The boss didn''t know, so he pointed in a direction.


    "Please help me clean up a clean place here. Come out and I''ll go to the back kitchen."


    "Oh, good." The boss obeyed, his face full of gratitude.


    After Luoyu left, as he guessed, Su demon Yun said lazily to Ning Rongrong: "bring these people upstairs to your college. Your teacher is afraid he won''t come down today."


    ......


    Upstairs, Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at Zhao Wuji sitting on the bed like drowning. They didn''t understand what happened to their teacher.


    The broad, burly man was breathing heavily at this time, and his eyes stared as if they were the same age, as if he had been frightened.


    Zhao Wuji kept remembering that he had just hidden at the entrance of the stairs. Seeing that the college disciples suffered losses and were about to make a move, there was a sudden echo in his mind

 Chapter 43

    It was a cruel, cold and heartless voice, as if it were a female emperor overlooking the sky.


    "If you dare to fight, all the students will die together with you!"


    Zhao Wuji trembled and trembled when he thought of it. He had never seen big winds and waves, but the vast and majestic spiritual pressure was really not joking. It seemed that he could instantly take the lives of all the people present.


    "Miss Zhao, the boy downstairs looks down on Shrek. You must help us out!" Ma Hongjun squeezed his small eyes and said reluctantly.


    "Yes, teacher!" Oscar said, "Rongrong, they''re still down there. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Shut up!" Zhao Wuji''s eyes were blue, and he glared angrily: "who let you have nothing to do to provoke right and wrong?"


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar stood still at the same time: "teacher, didn''t the Dean teach us that it''s mediocre to dare not make trouble?"


    Zhao Wuji clenched his teeth and said fearlessly, "go down and apologize to others honestly and bring our people up. Hurry up!"


    "What are you doing? Go! See how the others are. " Zhao Wuji urged loudly.


    "Yes..." they suddenly lost their look, lost their pride and went downstairs decadent.


    ......


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the two people who were wilting like frost beating eggplant and asked, "why did you come down, Miss Zhao?"


    "Er..." Oscar looked at Su demon Yun and didn''t find Luo Yu. He breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "Mr. Zhao is uncomfortable. Let''s take someone upstairs first."


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing is not stupid.


    The soul saint is ill?


    How is it possible? Don''t you dare to come down?


    She was shocked and looked thoughtfully at the amorous woman over there.


    The lingering charm of Su demon rhyme didn''t disappear. His thin tongue licked his red lips and waved here, "little girl, welcome to Tianshui College when you''re free¡°


    Ma Hongjun finds Dai mubai in a coma from the outside. His ragged clothes are covered with blood stains. It can be seen that Luo Yu''s last foot is really angry. After all, Ma Hongjun and Tang San, who were beaten before, just have a swollen face.


    "Rongrong, go upstairs¡° Oscar looked at the beautiful girl who didn''t leave and urged.


    "You go up. I want to be quiet down there." Ning Rongrong found the intact tables and chairs in the corner, took up his green skirt and sat down, holding his cheeks.


    At this time, in the restaurant, the cyan ground was damaged in many places, a large human shaped hole was opened in the wall, more than half of the broken wooden chairs and tables accounted for, and a messy vacuum zone appeared in the middle of the restaurant.


    The boss is busy cleaning up the mess with a rag in his hand. Su demon Yun''s pink eyes curiously scan the kitchen direction Luo Yu enters. Ning Rongrong seems to be thinking about something on the other side.


    "Dada dada."


    A sound came from the stairs, and Zhu Zhuqing, who was extremely hot and graceful with a pair of beautiful children''s faces, walked down slowly.


    "Zhuqing? Why did you come down? " Ning Rongrong asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked around the room as if he were looking for someone. Then he said, "it''s so stuffy up there. Come down and walk."


    Sitting together, Ning Rongrong asked, "what do you think of what happened tonight?"


    "What do you think?" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at her, didn''t talk much, got up and walked to the messy central area of the restaurant.


    Ning Rongrong doesn''t know why.


    When Zhu Zhuqing didn''t dislike the dirty place and reached out to help the boss pick up broken wood and clean up the mess, Ning Rongrong''s spirit was shocked and understood her attitude.


    "Master soul master! I can''t make it. I can clean it up myself. " The restaurant owner said in fear.


    Zhu Zhuqing apologized: "sorry, because our talents ruined your business. This is what I should do, isn''t it?"


    "Really not!"


    The restaurant owner couldn''t resist Zhu Zhuqing at last. When he bent over to sweep the floor, he couldn''t help showing a mellow smile. From Luo Yu to the girl, the boss had a better impression of the soul master.


    Sitting there, Ning Rongrong looked down at his fairy skirt and hesitated to look at the dirty venue. Finally, Bei teeth bit her red lips, as if she had made great determination, and got up to Zhu Zhuqing who had just picked up a piece of wood.


    "Zhuqing, let me help you!"


    Zhu Zhu looked up and looked at her in surprise.


    Ning Rongrong''s face turned red. "It''s just doing some work. Is it so strange?"


    Zhu Zhuqing shook her head, but she knew that the other party had been an unruly princess before. Unexpectedly, now


    "Come together." Zhu Zhuqing road.


    "OK." Ning Rongrong was recognized by his partner and showed a different smile.


    ......


    Luo Yu came in from the back kitchen with a large serving tray. A burst of fragrance of exclusive food instantly spread to the whole room. Everyone was attracted by the pungent aroma and looked at this side.


    "Can the little man cook?" Su demon Yun was stunned. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were also in a trance. Is this the man who was domineering lingran just now? Did you cook with your back hand??


    The restaurant owner greeted him with three steps and two steps, and said politely, "I''ll make you what you want to eat! How can I bother you? "


    Luo Yu said carelessly, "I''ve left you one of every dish in the back kitchen. Don''t clean it up. Go back and try it while it''s hot."


    "How does this make it!" The boss felt a little embarrassed when his stained hands rubbed against him.


    "Your family has a wide range of ingredients, but the seasoning is a little single."


    Leaving the boss with complex eyes, Luo Yu came to the table and put the dishes on the table one by one.


    Under the hot steam, there are egg fried rice with full color, a small basin of green and transparent vegetable clear soup, cut into fine sections and fried into golden crisp meat, as well as the characteristic stew like red agate and white jade


    Su demon Yun leaned over and sniffed the fragrance of the meal. The charming color on her body suddenly subsided a little, and there was a little more lovely and gentle meaning. She looked up at Luo Yu in surprise: "did you do it?"


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "how can you treat you badly when you cover me like this?"


    "What are you talking about?" Su demon Yun was stunned.


    "Without you, I guess the teacher would have rushed up and beaten me." Luo Yu smiled.


    "Is the little man quite clever?" Su demon Yun smiled knowingly and grabbed the chopsticks to taste fresh.


    "Pa."


    Su demon Yun said with pink eyes and tiger teeth: "do you dare to hit the teacher?"


    "Wash your hands when you eat!"


    "Hehe, I won''t!" She moved her forefinger, picked up the spoon and dug into the glittering and full fried rice. At the moment of chewing in the entrance, her pink eyes brightened for a time.


    Su demon Yun couldn''t wait to pick up another piece of golden crispy meat, and the excitement burst in an instant.


    "You... This boy, not only the martial spirit... Unusual, I didn''t expect..."


    Luo Yu said in silence, "teacher, please swallow it first¡°


    Su demon Yun stared at him and said, "you boy''s martial spirit is extraordinary. Unexpectedly, your craftsmanship is even better."


    "Don''t practice. Be a cook for me in the future. The teacher will keep you!"


    Luo Yu refused, "don''t do this... I''m weak when I''m small."


    "OK, the little man is bad, and the teacher dares to flirt." Su demon gave him a white look, "is this a little interesting? Come to my sister''s room to warm the bed in the evening¡°


    "What are those two over there?" Luo Yu couldn''t carry it. He shifted the topic and pointed to the two tall beautiful girls who cleaned up the wreckage.


    "What else can I do? I want to work."


    Luo Yu is noncommittal. He looks at Mingming with novel eyes, but he is still two beautiful girls who help the boss clean up the house, and gradually show appreciation on his face.


    "Hello! You two! " Luo Yu shouted.


    "Huh?" The second daughter turned her head strangely and looked at the handsome man.


    "Wash your hands first and come to dinner..." the man seemed to be issuing instructions.

 Chapter 44

    Luo Yu said, got up and ran to the back kitchen.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu would suddenly call them over.


    Su demon Yun tut said, "Oh, I don''t see that this little man is very sympathetic to jade."


    "Now that he has invited you, come quickly." Su demon Yun turned his head and urged the two women to say.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhu hesitated in their beautiful eyes at the same time, looked at each other, walked here, moved their stools, sat down and surrounded the already small square dining table.


    Su demon Yun left the direction of the back kitchen and said to the two women who looked a little restrained: "guess what the boy did?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looks cold on weekdays, but in fact he is very shy. His small face blushes and shakes his head without talking.


    Ning Rongrong hesitated: "did he dislike us... Don''t want to sit here, so he went to the back kitchen to eat..."


    Su demon rhyme pressed her lips at the other side. Luo Yu was coming back with two bowls and chopsticks and handed them to Zhu Zhuqing''s two women.


    "Promise!"


    "What are you?" Ning Rongrong has some doubts.


    Luo Yu said, "don''t think about it. It''s just that you two are very pleasing to the eye."


    "Thank you." Zhu Zhuqing blushed and whispered shyly.


    "OK, you''re welcome to sit down. I haven''t had time to eat all night." Luo Yu''s voice was calm.


    The man''s flat tone can vaguely hear the caring attitude, which makes Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing suddenly feel inexplicable comfort and peace of mind.


    "Did you do all this?" Ning Rongrong blinked her beautiful black eyes and said curiously.


    "Knife cut, pan fried and plate loaded. Who do you think makes this dish like them?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said lazily.


    "To be honest, you are really great!" Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled and bared his small tiger teeth.


    "Puff." Su demon Yun chuckled, "tell your sister the truth, do you like the handsome boy in our college?"


    Ning rongshua''s face turned red, quickly lowered his head, stretched out his chopsticks and clamped them to the exquisite fried dishes with color, smell and taste.


    The vegetable leaves with soup seemed to melt at the entrance, stimulating the taste buds on the tongue. Ning Rongrong immediately looked at Luo Yu and sighed in his heart.


    This guy is so powerful and powerful, but his character and appearance are in a mess. He doesn''t have an arrogant shelf at all. I didn''t expect that cooking is so delicious.


    Zhu Zhuqing was eating the food. He felt something bad in his heart. Looking at Luo Yu and thinking about wearing mubai again, a strong disappointment burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Because of family reasons, if she and Dai mubai don''t work hard to become strong, she will die in the hands of her sister and Dai mubai''s brother.


    But what is Dai mubai doing every day? It''s self abandonment and wandering in the fence all day. How can you live up to her expectations.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s hand gripping chopsticks tightened for a few minutes, and his joints turned white.


    The two girls were embarrassed at first, and then seemed to be immersed in Luo Yu''s exquisite craftsmanship. The speed of cooking became faster and faster. The four people were in a whirlwind, and the plate was soon empty.


    Ning Rongrong looks at Luo Yu with some resentment. Why is this guy so delicious.


    After a day''s journey from Shrek to the star forest, she was hungry. She couldn''t stand the temptation of delicious food. She just wolfed down and didn''t eat at all.


    Luo Yu pointed to the corner of her mouth.


    "Huh?" Ning Rongrong wondered.


    "There are grains of rice."


    After wiping off the rice grains, Ning Rongrong quickly lowered his head and felt that he had no face to see anyone.


    "Are you from Tianshui university?" Zhu Zhuqing spoke softly. His voice was not as cold as when he faced Dai mubai.


    "Don''t ask, Tianshui, now the author can finally go to dinner, hehe.

 Chapter 45

    Ning Rongrong saluted Zhao Wuji.


    Zhao Wuji was stunned. When was the little witch so polite?


    "Mr. Zhao, I think Shrek''s teaching may not be suitable for me. I''m here to say goodbye to you today."


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuji was obviously unhappy. "The environment here is a little poor, but teaching is second to none in Douluo mainland. Have you really considered it?"


    Ning Rongrong nodded determinedly.


    "It seems that our little temple still can''t accommodate your big Buddha. We''ll return to Shrek at noon today. When the official road is up, you can leave the team and return to your ancestry."


    Zhao Wuji was a little angry, because Shrek had never asked anyone to drop out of school, which was a shame.


    After watching Zhao Wuji for a few seconds, Ning Rongrong turned and left.


    "By the way, it was the golden soul coin you paid for Tang San yesterday! I''ll ask them to find a way to get together and give it back to you. " Zhao Wuji hummed.


    "No, Mr. Zhao, the students have a fight. Everyone is not loose on hand. There is no need to haggle over such a small matter."


    Soon, Dai mubai, who gathered together, learned that Ning Rongrong was leaving the team.


    Tang San sighed and said nothing. Oscar was about to speak and was robbed by a dissatisfied voice.


    "Hehe, I knew Shrek couldn''t match her spoiled young lady." Dai mubai sneered.


    Ma Hongjun echoed: "it''s good to go. I talk about who her father is all day. It''s great to have a background? Don''t be such a teammate. "


    "Enough!" Zhu Zhuqing raised his black pupil and scolded, "it''s a classmate after all. How about making sarcastic remarks?"


    Tang San hugged his shoulder and said calmly and confidently, "after all, I''ve been a classmate. Don''t say any unkind words. When we make Shrek famous in the mainland, I don''t know if she will regret her departure today."


    "The third brother is right!" Oscar nodded admiringly.


    "I heard you stayed downstairs yesterday without coming up?" Dai Mu asked with white and red eyes.


    "Ha ha." Zhu Zhuqing glanced at him coldly and ran to the door.


    Just out of the door, I just ran into Ning Rongrong with red lips and disappointed eyes. It turned out that she heard all the words just now outside the door.


    The two women walked to the grass covered plain outside the restaurant. Zhu Zhuqing asked, "do you want to leave?"


    "I didn''t think about it, but now I think about it." Ning Rongrong said firmly.


    "Going back to the sect to practice later?"


    Ning Rongrong shook his head, her beautiful eyes naturally showed curiosity, "I want to go to Tianshui and see what kind of person that guy is."


    "To tell you the truth, I envy you a little. You can freely choose the life you want." Zhu Zhuqing sighed, his black eyes blurred.


    Ning Rongrong stopped and said seriously, "as long as you want, you can do it. The so-called family arrangement will break down when you have enough strength."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s hot body slightly vibrates, feeling very disorderly in the heart.


    Some thoughts are like seeds. Once sown into the soil of the heart, they will take root and sprout.


    Shrek people''s extreme attitude, Ning Rongrong''s departure, is this seed.


    ......


    Stepping into the star forest that has existed in the mainland for countless years, Luo Yu felt the breath of plants coming from a distance, as if his pores were stretched out in an instant.


    From a distance, there are dense trees blocking the sky and the endless green ocean. The tall trees are at least more than 20 meters long. There are insects and birds everywhere in the shadows.


    Luo Yu greedily took a deep breath of fresh air and couldn''t help but feel a little funny. In his previous life, how much money did he have to spend to escape the city and go to the scenic spot to take such a breath of "immortal Qi".


    Here? No one takes the money.


    As long as you are not afraid of death, the more you go inside, the better the air will be. You can also see rare animals for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Su demon Yun patted Luo Yu''s shoulder strangely, "why? With such a ecstatic expression, I took you on a trip? "


    Luo Yu said, "it''s just like the back garden of Tianshui university with you nearby."


    "Yo." Su demon Yun said, "have you ever been to imperial prison? Come out and talk so well. "


    Suddenly, Luo Yu vaguely felt a special wave swing to his side.


    It''s like a mental wave, but it''s not like it.


    If it weren''t for his special blood and five senses, I really couldn''t find it.


    Su demon Yun''s face changed in an instant, and her irritability and boredom were produced at the same time. She scolded in a low voice: "it''s really haunting."


    "What''s the matter, teacher?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    Su demon Yun turned around and said, "your strength is OK, but you don''t know much about here. I''ll do something. You''ll wait for me outside here. Don''t walk around."


    After that, the pink light flashed, and Su demon Yun''s face showed displeasure and fled away towards the star forest.


    Luo Yu looked at the goblin leaving with more doubts in his eyes. He always felt that teacher Su was mysterious, eccentric, and his strength was elusive. This mysterious posture made him more confused.


    It is worthy of being Tianshui University. The water in it seems to be a little deep.


    Fortunately, these teachers are really good to the students after investigation. The Dean doesn''t look like a villain. Luo Yu shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. Anyway, it''s important to improve his strength first.


    It''s impossible to stay where you are. God knows what his wonderful martial soul can look like with the first soul ring. In case there is a real difference, it''s not a big problem, but it''s hard to explain to others.


    Luo Yu calculated that the first Soul Ring of normal people is about 423 years, and the third soul ring is 1700 years.


    There is no doubt about his current strength and physical strength, which must surpass the level of three ring soul respect in an all-round way.


    In this case, it should be almost enough to find a soul beast with a history of about 5000 years.


    Luo Yu nodded. He gently wiped the branches and cautiously moved towards the inner circle. The golden light in his left eye flickered faintly and dared not be careless.


    On the other side, in a barren mound far away from the star forest, a tall shadow in black stands here with her back. In the distance, pink light gallops in, and a few breathing skills come near.


    Su''s charming posture disappeared. On the contrary, it was full of strong coldness and irritability.


    "How many times do you want me to say it? Don''t come to me again!"


    "I don''t care what you want, but don''t disturb my life again."


    "Hehe, have you forgotten our mission?" A soft but dignified voice came back from the front.


    Su demon Yun sneered: "do you mean to obtain the inheritance of the divine residence and lurk into the divine world, or to covertly open up the two realms?"


    "Hehe, which of these two did you do? I only see you doing nothing. " The female voice sneered.


    "I don''t understand. Since we have arrived on this continent, why should we miss such a dirty place?" Su demon Yun disgusted.


    "Mei, don''t forget your position! Don''t forget the emperor''s order. " The female voice rebuked.


    "Hehe, whatever he does."


    "As long as the divine world is there, he can only shrink in the shadow forever. He doesn''t dare to come here. What are we afraid of?"


    "Shut up!" The tall woman in black turned around in an instant, revealing a peerless and dignified face


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pls: cough, investigate a wave.


    Agree Zhu Zhuqing to join Tianshui buckle 1


    Agree Ning Rongrong to join Tianshui buckle 2


    Agree to deduct 3


    Support Zhu Baiyuan buckle 4


    Update on time and ask for a wave of recommended tickets from my brothers.


    Thank you for your appreciation£¨ Blood night: the author is short and powerless, mysterious fan''er, what is love, a lifetime of flowers, smiles flying in the sky, R7, amazing guests on earth, maple leaves, wind bloom, Han Han, destroy stars, um, proud of the wind and cloud, ordinary people, don''t lose and forget, Xiao Yu wants to sleep)

 Chapter 46

    The woman in black wears wine red hair, and her almost perfect face exudes nobility, elegance and comfort, as if all kinds of beautiful words can be used on this perfect woman.


    But the Phoenix eyes of women who are not angry are full of angry purple at this time, not like the eyes of human beings.


    She said coldly, "Meidi, the emperor trusted you before he sent you to this position."


    Su demon Yun seemed to hate this title and said with disdain: "does that guy trust us, or is it because the spiritual power we are good at is more suitable for hiding? If another fool had come here, I''m afraid he would have been found out. "


    "Don''t forget that before you come, the emperor promised us that once we win this position, we can become his emperor and empress with merit." The woman''s long and narrow purple eyes showed her fascination.


    "Bah!" Su Yinyun was annoyed on the spot, biting her silver teeth and said, "let''s take the risk of death to make a contribution. Is the last reward to accompany him to sleep? This dog doesn''t even want his face. "


    "Meidi!" The beautiful woman scolded, and a huge spiritual wave fell on Su demon rhyme.


    "Hehe, I really don''t understand what you think. It has clearly bewitched the contemporary Pope and even almost occupied her body. It can be said that it is a land of power. What do you want is not readily available. Why do you want to care about the position of hiding dirt?"


    Su demon Yun stared at her pink eyes and didn''t understand.


    The beautiful woman said, "indeed, if it wasn''t for the inheritance of the divine residence, I would have taken away this woman completely. Why bother to bewitch."


    "But what if you become a pope, or a God? I want more than that. "


    "Sorry, I''m not as ambitious as you. I just want a quiet life." Su demon Yun looked directly into each other''s eyes and calmly turned away.


    "Boom!"


    A vast purple ripple swings towards Su demon Yun''s body, which is an unimaginable spiritual fluctuation.


    "Enough!"


    Su demon Yun turned around, her pink eyes stood up, and the red lotus in the center of her eyebrows became fresh for a moment. The pink light was also bright and collided with the purple ripples.


    The red and purple ripples were intertwined. Finally, the Su demon rhyme heard a dull hum, his face became pale, and the corners of his mouth exuded crimson blood.


    The beautiful woman sneered: "Meidi, you''re really stupid. It''s bad to plan to directly take away a genius''s body. Why should you spend your soul source and natural materials to construct your own flesh body."


    "Other people''s, I''m disgusted!" Su demon rhyme disdains.


    "Hehe, so your strength will not be my opponent at all." The beautiful woman sneered.


    Su demon Yun''s face was very blue. She spent her soul source and natural materials to construct the flesh body. Now, not only her spiritual strength has been greatly weakened, but also the constructed flesh body can only be cultivated because of its fatal defects. Even the level of the second ring is very reluctantly now.


    The other party bewitched and manipulated the first genius in the world, the owner of twin martial spirits, and secretly obtained the inheritance of the divine residence.


    Nevertheless, she never regretted it, because she just wanted to be herself and didn''t have so much ambition.


    "Are you going to do it to me?" Su demon rhyme pupil contraction channel.


    The beautiful woman said proudly, "I just want you to wake up and don''t forget your mission to this continent."


    Su demon Yun clenched her fist, "tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming to me this time."


    "Don''t you also feel the strange image of heaven and earth a while ago? Although Douluo continent looks unchanged, there must be a problem outside, because the woman I bewitched can''t feel the call of the divine residence."


    "What do you mean?" Su demon Yun asked.


    The beautiful woman said, "there may be a change in the divine world. If the divine world still loses contact after a period of time, I need you to cooperate with me to open up the space channel and report to the emperor."


    Su demon Yun''s heart showed a beat, and she didn''t want to see this situation, because reporting back meant the invasion of the abyss!


    "You can contact me then!" Su demon Yun''s eyes are moving, and she''s leaving.


    "Hum!" The purple spirit of the extremely beautiful woman was like a small world. She pressed against Su demon Yun and threatened: "the big event is imminent. Don''t hold me back for your ridiculous comfort thought."


    Su demon Yun''s face was flushed, her spirit was hurt, and a mouthful of blood was about to gush out, but she pressed her back, looked at each other coldly and said, "I know."


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back. It''s easy to be noticed if I occupy this guy''s mind for too long. It''s still useful to retain her consciousness temporarily." The beautiful woman looked down at her body and smiled strangely.


    "No!" Su demon Yun said coldly.


    ......


    Outside the big star forest.


    "Shua Shua¡°


    Luo Yu sneaked carefully in the green forest, even in the periphery.


    He doesn''t feel proud of abusing and exploding Shrek seven monsters. After all, they only wear mubai as the third ring soul statue. I''m afraid a soul beast with more than 5000 years out here has the strength comparable to the soul king.


    "Cluster cluster cluster!"


    When Luo Yu heard the sound, he quietly pushed aside the leaves. In front of him appeared a group of animals with brown armor plates and flat slender heads, similar to pangolins.


    They gather together and eat prey. Their breath is not strong. They are probably only at the level of the second ring great soul master.


    Shaking his head, Luo Yu made a detour.


    He doesn''t want to fight if he doesn''t meet the right soul beast. Meaningless fighting will only lead to more trouble. The sound and bloody smell may attract unknown beasts.


    After another incense stick, Luo Yu still got nothing. Luo Yu had a green leaf in his mouth. Junyi''s dusty face was not anxious or impatient.


    According to his experience, looking for the soul ring is like picking a daughter-in-law. It has good quality and enough appearance. It''s better to be short than excessive.


    Cough, as for this year, it''s better to find the soul ring with a longer year


    "Rustle!"


    From far to near, the sound came clearly from the bushes high above the legs.


    Luo Yu listened to him quickly, as if there were two footsteps behind him.


    When he got up and was about to run up to the canopy to hide, a long light red snake suddenly jumped up from the bushes and flew abruptly in the air.


    The head of the snake is a meat crown, larger than the head, bright red as blood, and the tail presents a special fan.


    "Yes, I''m scared."


    It was the first time to see such a ferocious and ugly long snake Luo Yu II. His heart beat and even burst out rude words.


    When the strange snake saw Luo Yu, his body trembled and seemed to be frightened.


    It was not until he found that Luo Yu''s breath was not obvious that he showed a cold light and sharp teeth, breathed and breathed the scarlet letter, and gave him a threatening stare, which meant that if you weren''t in a hurry to run for your life, you would have to kill you.


    "The little brother in front, help us delay it. I''ll thank you later." A cold, gorgeous and hurried girl''s voice suddenly came from the rea

 Chapter 47

    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu looked back at the sound and saw an old woman holding a snake head crutch galloping with a 16-year-old girl with short hair. The girl was shouting in a hurry.


    Meng still saw the handsome young face of the man in front. He jumped in his heart. The strength of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake was comparable to the soul respect. I''m afraid the youth was definitely not an opponent. He immediately changed his worry.


    "Don''t stop, it''s dangerous! Get away! "


    Seeing the two people in the rear chasing after him, the cockscomb monster snake seemed to be frightened. The snake''s head twisted and sprayed a colorful thick fog at Luo Yu.


    "I didn''t want to take care of you."


    Luo Yu frowned, his knees flexed slightly, and the grass and stones under his feet were broken. He leaped up by the force of anti shock. He immediately avoided the color fog and appeared above the strange snake''s body. He spun and stepped down.


    With a bang, Luo Yu stepped on the strange snake and fell.


    The old woman and the young girl looked at Luo Yu in amazement. Unexpectedly, this guy looked young and dusty. He was so decisive and irritable. What''s more, he could subdue the Millennium Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake comparable to the soul with one blow.


    "Hiss!" The strange snake confided the letter angrily and impatiently. The chicken crown on his head suddenly turned red, and the scales became extremely greasy. He slipped out from Luo Yu''s feet and rushed out at a speed like a sharp arrow.


    The old and the young rushed to the front and were about to help. Luo Yu mobilized his soul power locally. His right hand was immediately wrapped by golden flame. He grabbed the strange snake''s tail with his backhand. His arm muscles were tight and pulled the strange snake back several meters long.


    "Collapse!"


    The ground trembled, Luo Yu quickly swept the strange snake''s body to the head, hit it with a fist, and the strange snake fainted directly.


    "Grandma... Is this guy a fierce beast?" The girl stopped there and said in surprise.


    The old woman said hoarsely, "no! Let''s go quickly. Don''t let this boy take the soul ring. "


    Beside him was the fallen snake. Luo Yu looked carefully. The old woman had many wrinkles on her face, but she was ruddy like a baby. Her eyes were full of light, holding a snake head crutch of nearly three meters, and her six soul rings were moving.


    Following the old woman was a beautiful girl. Her neat and strong clothes tightly wrapped her beautiful figure. Her big dark brown eyes stared at Luo Yu curiously.


    "Thank you!" The girl Meng still said.


    The old woman pulled her granddaughter to her side, looked warily at Luo Yu and said, "boy, this Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake has been chased by us for a long time. It belongs to us!"


    "I''m not interested in what you said." Luo Yu glanced at the corners of his mouth and slowly walked towards the comatose strange snake.


    "I advise you to..." the old woman showed displeasure, but before she finished, Luo Yu Jinyan''s right hand pulled the Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake and threw it at the old woman''s feet.


    "I''m not interested in this either." Luo Yu shook his head, turned and walked away. He didn''t want to talk more.


    The old woman opened her mouth and felt her throat hoarse.


    "Grandma! My brother just wanted to help us stop it! "


    Meng still stamped his feet and said angrily. He always felt that when the young man left, there was a trace of disappointment and disdain in his good-looking eyes.


    Luo Yu walked ahead, adding characters at this time and place. Naturally, he soon recognized the identity of the newcomer. It was nothing more than snake woman Chao Tianxiang and girl Meng still.


    He just did a favor. Unexpectedly, the old lady thought he wanted to grab the soul ring. Is there any need to continue the conversation.


    "Little brother, wait for me!" The girl''s voice came from behind. When Meng was still running, her purple short hair was flying in the wind.


    "What''s up?" Luo Yu stopped and asked.


    Meng still looked at the man''s pretty face and looked cold. He thought it was because of what happened just now. His soft face flushed. He whispered an apology and said, "I''m sorry. My grandmother wronged you just now. I apologize for her."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy." Luo Yu didn''t expect that the girl didn''t hurry to absorb the soul ring, but specially ran to apologize.


    Meng still took out a purple pattern sachet from his arms, "here is a hundred gold soul coins. Please be sure to take them¡°


    Luo Yu was stunned. The girl is still trustworthy.


    "Why, is it less?" Meng still wondered.


    "I''ll take the thank you and forget the money." Luo Yu pushed his hand.


    Meng was still grateful and said, "you really helped us a lot."


    "My grandmother''s strength is OK, but the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake is famous for its speed. The grass is flat. We really can''t catch up for a while, and if we run in the forest for too long, we won''t necessarily run into any ten thousand year old ghosts."


    Looking at the girl''s sincere eyes, Luo Yu also felt nothing and reached out to take the sachet.


    Meng still blushed slightly because the sachet had been her personal belongings.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s handsome appearance and extraordinary strength, she wouldn''t take it out and give the money to the other party at most.


    "All right." Luo Yu is leaving.


    Meng still showed a trace of curiosity in his eyes and said, "well... What''s your name? Which door is it? "


    Luo Yu turned his head and said, "girl, I also want to ask, are you... Checking your account?"


    "Check your account?" Meng still bowed his head and did not understand what it meant.


    After a few seconds, the girl seemed to understand. With a sudden look up, there were thick bushes everywhere. Where was the shadow of people.


    "Asshole!" Meng still stamped his feet, rather ashamed and annoyed, biting his silver teeth and complaining, "this is the first time I''ve talked to someone!"


    The snake woman came to Tianxiang with a strange snake.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Don''t want to ignore me, run away!" Meng still kicked the soil under his feet.


    "Why, do you like other people''s young men?" The snake woman joked.


    "How possible! I''ve just met. Is this girl such a casual person? " Meng still looked at his grandmother angrily.


    The snake woman said, "just now that boy looks almost as big as you, but his strength is far better than the general soul respect. It is estimated that he is a genius trained by the last three sects and is enough to deserve my granddaughter."


    "Grandma!" Meng was still ashamed and annoyed.


    "That boy''s appearance is still so good. If grandma is young, she may fall in love at first sight." The snake woman approached her granddaughter.


    "No more hello." Meng still turned his back. He had no idea. She blushed when she said so.


    The snake woman''s face was solemn. "Well, however, first absorb the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake that has been nearly 1700 years. Your third soul ring will never be worse than anyone."


    "Yes." Meng is still happy and grateful to the youth who helped him.


    "Your grandpa went to catch the soul beast for you alone. I don''t know what''s going on now. We''ll find him when you''re absorbed!" Snake woman way.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Luo Yu hurried out a long way and sat across the leafy canopy with a finely sewn sachet in his hand.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Luo Yu feels that the aroma above is a little strange.


    No perfume for perfume, no flowers for flowers, pour gold spirit coins into Bao Bao, and he throws the sachet under the big tree.


    The leaves trembled slightly, as if it was just a breeze, and the glittering and translucent silk threads quietly laid a net around Luo Yu

 Chapter 48

    A huge spider with a diameter of more than one meter and five is hiding in the dark.


    The eight spear like thighs are more than three meters long, the whole body is covered with a shell, shiny, and white filaments are released from the abdomen, quietly laying a death trap around Luo Yu.


    Watching as if nothing had happened to mankind, the giant spider''s small eyes twinkled with greed and pride, and regarded the man as something in its belly.


    "Wow!"


    The giant spider bent its eight long legs and jumped. Its sharp cold awn stabbed Luo Yu. At the same time, its lower abdomen instantly spit out a purple and Yingying poisonous cobweb and buckled it upside down.


    At the moment when the sound came out, Luo Yu seemed to be ready. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. A big sun virtual shadow behind him rose rapidly with the star ring. It overlapped with his body and merged into one. The surging and hot golden flame gushed out of Luo Yu''s body.


    Turn around, bend your waist, bend your arms and punch.


    A huge golden fire fist burst out and directly met the ferocious giant spider.


    Ziyingying''s cobweb was broken by fire fist, and turned into purple fog in an instant, which was evaporated.


    The giant spider didn''t expect Luo Yu to be ready. Before he could move in mid air, he was thrown out by Jincan fire fist in the middle of his abdomen.


    The fallen giant spider scattered several thick tree branches and finally fell to the ground.


    Luo Yu took advantage of the victory and rushed to stand in front of the giant spider.


    The giant spider not only has eight miraculous long legs, but also its lower abdomen is covered with white lines, in sharp contrast to its black body.


    The white lines formed a ferocious face, half of the eight faint little eyes were broken, and even the shell at the lower abdomen had several cracks.


    "Sure enough, it''s a human faced magic spider. Look, the wound that existed before should be the one pursued by long Gong." Luo Yu smiled.


    With his vigilant mentality, how can he let the strong enemy make such an unscrupulous close attack? He is waiting for the appropriate mobile phone meeting.


    As Luo Yu approached to investigate, the human face magic spider that was unable to limp to the ground suddenly exploded. Eight sharp spider legs stabbed Luo Yu fiercely at the same time. Deceit and pride were revealed in his small eyes.


    "Huo!"


    Looking at the spider legs attacking from all directions, Luo Yu suddenly backed back and saw that one of the spider legs was about to stab his body.


    He quickly blocked with his cross arm and instantly bounced away from the side of the spider''s leg.


    However, ziyingying''s spider legs were highly toxic, and the gold flame on the conjoined watch could not evaporate. As soon as he touched them, he quickly corroded his sleeves.


    Luo Yu grabbed the cuff and pulled hard, revealing the strong muscles of his forearm. He was angry in his eyes. What a cunning guy.


    One foot carrying the flame kicked away at the spider''s abdomen, but was stopped in the air by the flexible Ziying spider''s leg. There was a stabbing sound when the sole touched. Luo Yu turned around and dodged and reached an impasse.


    The human faced magic spider was obviously injured and ate his fire fist carelessly, but the eight vertical and horizontal spider legs were really difficult. It would be better if there was a weapon in hand.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu glanced at the thick trees and his eyes brightened.


    The next time, Luo Yu avoided the serial attacks of eight spider legs, deliberately dragged the human faced magic spider to sweep around other trees, and unknowingly cleared a spacious open space in the forest.


    At this time, the human faced magic spider repeatedly attacked without success, made a sad sound, and the strong purple light bloomed from the body.


    Luo Yu seized the opportunity to find a tree of suitable thickness and fell to the ground.


    A fire fist broke the crown of the tree, surrounded his arms, gritted his teeth, picked up a few meters long cylindrical trunk, and ran boldly towards the human face magic spider.


    The human faced magic spider''s legs bent to the ground and jumped up in an instant, but it was swept and photographed by Luo Yu, who had a wide range of attack at this time.


    Before struggling, the thick trunk hit the human faced magic spider''s body like a heavy hammer from top to bottom.


    "Boom!"


    Purple blood splashed everywhere, wood chips flew, Luo Yu was hit by a thunderstorm like a strong wind and rain, and forcibly broke the surrounding thick tree trunk. The human faced magic spider, which has withstood countless attacks, finally fell to the ground.


    "Hoo, Hoo!!"


    Luo Yu threw the trunk in his arms, gasped heavily, and sweat droplets flowed on his forehead.


    At this time, within a radius of tens of square meters, the weak plants were crushed and corroded, and the scattered trees were connected into pieces. In a messy open space, there were only Luo Yu and poisonous spiders.


    "Shua!"


    An uninvited guest suddenly appeared in the woods. It was a tall and thin old man. The old man looked more than 70. He held a bright silver leading crutch in his hand, and the leading at the head of the crutch was lifelike.


    Two yellow, two purple, three black and eight soul rings beat on him. Luo Yu immediately knew the identity of the bearer.


    Long Gong, Meng Shu, Meng is still his grandfather.


    The old man glanced around the field and noticed that the human faced magic spider who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground and the panting young face kongton had their pupils shrink.


    "Boy, you defeated this human faced magic spider?" Meng Shu was surprised.


    "It''s me." Luo Yu calmly replied.


    Meng Shu said, "my boy has good strength. He can defeat the human faced magic spider that I have been chasing for a long time at this age. I don''t know which family has trained a proud disciple?"


    "Tianshui University." Luo Yu understands that the other party wants to find out first, and then measure whether he wants to rob the human face magic spider.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Meng Shu stared round and said in surprise, "are you sure you didn''t joke with me?"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "Elder, you don''t have to care about these side details."


    Meng Shu was stunned.


    Luo Yu pointed to the human face spider and said, "this spider was injured before fighting with me. It must have been done by the elder long ago."


    Meng Shu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him could see it, but he didn''t understand what the other party meant by taking the initiative to mention it.


    "Before that, I met an old woman and a girl chasing a soul beast. The old woman''s martial spirit is similar to you, and the years of chasing a soul beast are very close. I think you are all for a girl."


    "Good." Meng Shu stroked his silver beard. "Did you meet my granddaughters?"


    Luo Yu said, "your granddaughter must have absorbed the third soul ring at this time. There is no need to use this human face magic spider."


    Meng Shu finally understood each other''s meaning, but is there such a coincidence? He looked at Luo Yu suspiciously.


    "If I lied to you, could I know so clearly?" Luo Yu spread his hand.


    "If so, Meng Shu is also a reasonable person. It''s not necessary to give you this soul beast."


    Luo Yu went to the human face magic spider. Meng Shu suddenly flashed and stopped in front, "but my words are groundless. I can''t give it to you before I saw it with my own eyes!"


    In the stalemate, Luo Yu showed his warm anger.


    At this time, a group of startling birds suddenly flew out of the jungle in the distance. It seems that someone is speeding towards this direction

 Chapter 49

    "Look, it''s coming!" Luo Yu pointed to the direction of the startled bird.


    Meng Shu nodded. "It seems that you didn''t lie to me."


    "Shua!"


    The mysterious pink light wrapped the sexy and hot Su demon rhyme, suddenly rushed out of the tree crown, wrapped in a hip length skirt, swaying snow white slender legs, and rushed to Luo Yu.


    Meng Shu: "??"


    Luo Yu: "!"


    Su demon Yun''s light pink eyes glanced at the site at will, stretched out green onion and pointed it on Luo Yu''s forehead, and scolded: "I told you not to run around."


    "This..." Luo Yu said for a moment.


    "And... You want to be a little disappointed when you see me?" Su demon Yun narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    "There''s something." Luo Yu smiled and hit ha ha. Just now he really thought that snake woman and Meng still came.


    "What''s going on?" Su demon Yun''s long and narrow beautiful eyes glanced at long Gong Meng Shu, as if in a bad mood.


    "I don''t know if you are Meng Shu?"


    "Did I ask you?" Su''s seductive voice was filled with the spirit of killing.


    Luo Yu''s body was shocked. He felt that the goblin was in a wrong state. He was a little less charming and a little more cold.


    "You!" Long Gong blew his beard and stared angrily.


    "Hum!"


    Light pink Feng''s eyes swept, and long Gong felt the overwhelming spiritual pressure coming on his face, and his legs trembled unconsciously.


    Su demon Yun turned to look at Luo Yu, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Yu''s spirit was shocked. At that moment, he vaguely noticed that the spirit of the goblin was far more poisonous than Douluo. Is Tianshui College the home of a big man dressed as a pig and eating a tiger?


    "I just knocked out the soul beast. It happened that the elder chased the soul beast here."


    "Do you want to use this 2000 year old human face spider as a soul ring?" Su demon''s beautiful eyes are full of brilliance and directly ignore Meng Shu.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "The first Soul Ring wants to add a millennium?" Su demon Yun was stunned, but he finally nodded when he remembered Luo Yu''s extraordinary combat power.


    "The ambition of a little man is not small. Just absorb it here and I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Long Gong seemed to be ignored, but he didn''t dare to speak at all. He stood still, his eyes full of amazement.


    Lao Tzu could not help but start to make complaints about the "crazy boy". "What''s the background?" he said, "why do you lie to Lao Tzu that you are Tianshui?"


    Luo Yu went to the front and punched the ghost faced spider who was angry like a gossamer. After making sure that the other party was completely dizzy, he put it into the treasure bag.


    "Oh, boy, he''s very rich and has a storage bag." Su demon rhyme said, "but why do you take away the soul ring if you don''t honestly absorb it?"


    Luo Yu thought in his eyes and hesitated: "I want to catch a few more human faced spiders for an experiment."


    "Test?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll see what you little man wants to do." Su demon Yun''s eyes showed curiosity.


    Before leaving,


    "By the way, did the old guy bully you just now?"


    "No." Luo Yu said.


    "Oh, forget it. I''m in a bad mood today. I wanted to find a vent." Su demon Yun was disappointed.


    Meng Shu trembled, and his palm holding the leading crutch was wet.


    The two figures went away and soon disappeared into the deep jungle.


    His legs stood like lead for a long time. The sound of clusters in the jungle sounded again. The Dragon cried with an old face: "you two have left. Why are you back again!"


    "What nonsense, old man." The old woman appeared with a snake head crutch and found it by virtue of the induction between martial spirits.


    "Grandpa?" Meng still said strangely.


    Seeing that it was his own, Meng Shu was relieved to talk about what happened just now.


    Meng still said, "Grandpa, that guy is right. Because of his help, I did get the soul ring."


    "However, Grandpa hurts you in vain. Have you noticed the key words?" Meng Shu complained: "Grandpa was intimidated by a woman just now!!"


    The girl threw herself into Meng Shu''s arms and said, "Grandpa, I know you''re the best to me, but you''re all right now ~"


    Meng Shu snorted coldly, "nothing else. The boy lied to me that he was from Tianshui University."


    Meng still had a brilliant look in his eyes and said, "he said he was from Tianshui university?"


    Meng Shu disdained and said, "do you believe the nonsense? If Tianshui university can have such a strong man, I''ll turn my head off and serve that boy as a night pot. "


    "Just go and have a look then." Meng still said.


    "Girl, that boy must be cheating. When did Tianshui University accept male students?" The snake woman agreed.


    "What if?"


    Snake woman stood firmly on her wife''s side and said firmly, "believe grandma, there''s no chance!"


    "Oh..." Meng still pulled up a long voice and couldn''t help believing what his grandparents said.


    "Bang!"


    Another ferocious human faced magic spider was knocked down by the golden fire fist, but it was only one-third shorter than the previous one, so Luo Yu couldn''t even use his "weapon".


    "Enough this time." Su demon Yun''s plump waist rests on the side of the trunk.


    Luo Yu put away the human faced magic spider and looked up and said, "the last two thousand years, this one is 1500 years. It should be OK to find another one that is similar."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do." Su demon Yun shook her head, closed her beautiful eyes and felt, "come with me."


    ......


    "Bang!"


    Another human faced magic spider of more than a thousand years fell to the ground. Luo Yu directly took out the two human faced magic spiders fainted in the treasure bag at the same time and piled them together.


    "Your boy doesn''t want to absorb the three together." Su demon rhyme Lu qimang: "are you sure your soul power has reached level 30, and what kind of absorption method is this? Isn''t this just looking for death?"


    Luo Yu shook and actually had a bolder idea in his heart.


    Less than one hundred thousand years after the death of the soul, the essence of the whole body will basically become energy fog, gradually condensing into a soul ring in vitro, and of course, there will be a small probability left in the body to form a soul bone.


    This 2000 year old human faced magic spider will explode eight spider spears with external soul bones. Luo Yu knows this very well.


    What he urgently wants to know is whether the energy generated by the remains will condense together to produce a new soul ring after the death of three soul beasts of the same blood and similar years at the same time.


    He remembers that Tang San once killed three Qianjun ant emperors, and the three soul rings evolved to 100000 years, but what if he killed them at the same time?


    Luo Yu began to gather the golden flame attached by the Wu soul in his hand, and kept compressing and solidifying. Three golden sparks appeared, shooting Mars at the abdominal key of the three human faced magic spiders at the same time.


    "Prick"


    The rich purple black fog rises from above the three debris respectively, and the purple arc outline seems to be slowly formed in the fog.


    Luo Yu observed carefully. It doesn''t matter if he failed. It''s just a guess. It''s really not good to suck. It''s also good to have external soul bones.


    Su demon Yun''s red lips were slightly skimmed, and the jade hand held the fragrant shoulder and quietly watched the boy die.

 Chapter 50

    There was a dense purple black fog on the remains of the three ghost faced magic spiders, which slowly condensed into three soul rings.


    Seeing that the three purple soul rings were separated and condensed, Luo Yu''s black eyes showed disappointment, and his heart sighed, "really not?"


    "Wait!"


    The next change made Luo Yu''s spirit come in an instant.


    Three circles of purple soul rings condensed for more than half seemed to have an inexplicable connection with each other. The purple black fog slowly gathered in the middle, and the soul rings of semi-finished products began to attract and coincide like magnets.


    In Su demon Yun''s surprised eyes, the homologous purple and black fog rolled together, three rings of semi-finished soul rings disappeared at the same time, and a deep black and purple soul ring slowly formed and emerged in the air.


    The black purple soul ring is far more volatile than any single magic spider. It seems that there are different violent consciousness roaring inside, and the external shape looks extremely unstable.


    Luo Yu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, "it''s successful!"


    "Hello! Your boy won''t absorb this? " Su demon Yun incredibly pointed to the Soul Ring Road after fusion.


    "Yes! I think I should be able to absorb 5000 copies. " Luo Yu nodded.


    "No! Don''t mess around. It''s not as simple as you think. " Su demon rhyme quickly retorted.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "if you don''t absorb this soul ring, you have to continue to waste time with me to find a new one. I noticed that your face is not quite right since you came back just now. Forget it."


    He found it all? Is he concerned about me.


    Su demon Yun''s delicate body trembled, and Su finger touched his pale face, and a warm current suddenly gushed out of his heart.


    Her body is made of fairy grass and soul, so there are fatal defects and no combat power. Just now, the woman hurt her mental power in order to warn her. At this time, her body and soul are very weak and need to be nursed down.


    Just for a moment, Luo Yu had turned his soul power to absorb the black and purple soul ring of the roaring beast into his body.


    "No!"


    Su demon Yun''s face changed greatly, and her plump waist quickly came to Luo Yu. It was too late to stop her.


    Biting the sexy red lips, he was worried and scolded: "do you think only your boy thought about the fusion of soul rings? The problem is that absorbing the soul ring is about to face the residual resentment of the dead soul beast. One resentment is already very difficult. Who can carry three? "


    Unfortunately, Luo Yu can''t hear these at this time.


    As the party concerned, Luo Yu only felt a huge cold and tyrannical breath suddenly pouring into his body. Before he could react, there was a biting cold coming from his body, as if to freeze all his blood.


    The ownerless energy ran around, and the domineering and cold energy collided with his meridians. Three violent mental waves jumped out of the energy and rushed straight to Luo Yu''s mind along the nerve.


    "Drink!"


    Luo Yu''s teeth clattered and his body radiated purple black light, shrouded in a light red mist.


    Su demon Yun Bei''s teeth bit her red lips, and her light pink eyes looked at Luo Yu complaining. She wanted to help, but there was nothing she could do. She could only conquer the soul ring by herself.


    With the violent fluctuation of soul force, a layer of fine blood beads began to appear on the surface of Luo Yu''s skin, and turned into a light red blood mist with the transpiration of soul force.


    Luo Yu frowned, his lips closed tightly, and his body was in a state of constant spasm. It seemed that he was suffering from unimaginable torture.


    Inadvertently feeling the sharp knife strangling feeling from the viscera, Luo Yu''s spiritual world is bearing the spiritual impact of the tyranny and resentment after the death of three poisonous spiders.


    If it was a poisonous spider, Luo Yu could bear it, but the three attacked his mind at the same time, causing great trouble. Luo Yu felt that his mental power was rapidly consumed in the confrontation.


    He suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. The fusion of soul rings is not impossible. The problem is that who can resist the resentment of soul animals after fusion?


    Which is stronger, the resentment impact of a five thousand year old soul beast or the resentment siege of three thousand year old soul beasts?


    I''m afraid it''s easier to directly absorb the 5000 year old soul ring, and it doesn''t have to be so troublesome to catch three at the same time.


    At the moment of crisis, the three Lingbao hidden in Luo Yu''s body were moving and glowing.


    "How could I forget you?" Luo Yu gave up his spiritual resistance in an instant, and the virtual shadow condensed by the three magic spiders occupied his spiritual world madly in an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    The light spots formed by the three spiritual treasures flew to the three magic spiders under the call.


    In the spiritual world, the soul calming hammer floats in the air and knocks the golden pattern startling Gong. The mysterious ripples are rippling in circles. The virtual shadow of the three magic spiders is fixed in place for a moment, and turns into fragments under the impact of the ripples the next second.


    The blue and black yellow demon flag produced abundant attraction out of thin air and directly sucked the resentful magazine into the flag.


    The three spiritual treasures are the most holy treasures to restrain the illusory soul. There is no room for the three grievances.


    The interior of the body is calm. Under the control of Luo Yu''s spirit, the energy of the soul ring is transforming the body in baptism, and some strange energy condenses to Luo Yu''s back.


    Seeing Luo Yu falling into danger at first, and then imitating the plain appearance of being about to absorb success, Su demon Yun opened his red lips and relaxed and vomited, "this little man still seems to have some strength to die."


    One wave just flattened and another wave began.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu''s coat was smashed by an inexplicable Qi machine. Four fist sized protrusions bulged on both sides of his spine behind his strong back.


    Pain appeared on Luo Yu''s face,


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes contracted and his eyes became dignified.


    However, the matter is far from over. A faint shadow of the bright sun with a star ring rises from behind Luo Yu''s rickets.


    The deep purple black first Soul Ring floats at Luo Yu''s feet. The sacred gold flame of exclusive martial soul condenses behind Luo Yu and gathers at the bulge and burns violently.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Yu roared. He thought he had solved his grievances and the eight spider spear was about to be born, but he didn''t expect that the origin of the candle illuminated Wu soul seemed to be the soul bone produced by the ghost faced magic spider.


    The sacred golden flame seems to be burning and purifying the eight spider spears that will be extended from the back. The burning feeling deep into the bone marrow makes Luo Yu unbearable, and his low voice is like a roar of an animal.


    "The soul ring has been attached successfully. What''s going on?" Su demon Yun shows her eyebrows tight and looks at the Wu soul hanging high. Luo Yu, whose back is full of gold flame burning, is in doubt.


    Suddenly, the surrounding light dimmed silently, and the golden flame behind Luo Yu was also covered. The rich and boundless darkness swept across the sky, and the fierce smell of evil came to this area.


    "Who is it?" Su Meimei''s pink eyes stood up, her hot and charming body stood proudly, looking at the dark field like a great enemy.


    A huge soul beast slowly came out of the shadow

 Chapter 51

    It was a huge black tiger. It was black without any color. Its red eyes were full of gloomy breath. Its muscles were bulging. Its body was more than eight meters like a hill. I''m afraid it weighed more than three thousand kilograms.


    The king character on his forehead moves like a living creature. Its tail stands up and is composed of countless bone joints. At the top is a huge barb, shining with dark light.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger roared in the dark field. A pair of black wings spread out behind him. He looked at the golden flame on Luo Yu and was full of disgust.


    "Damn it, how can a soul beast of this level come here to hunt."


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes stared at the oncoming dark devil and evil god tiger, and his pale face was very ugly.


    She was naturally not afraid of the prosperous, but she had just been suppressed by the woman. At this time, it was a weak time. Wannian soul animals were not afraid, but the power of the dark devil, evil god and tiger was comparable to the level 95 Title Douluo.


    The dark evil tiger bared its sharp teeth, stared at Luo Yu with blood red eyes, raised its claws and approached in the direction of the golden flame.


    "Was it attracted by this guy?" Su demon Yun''s spirit was shocked. She looked at the evil tiger approaching Luo Yu and hesitated. If she stepped away now, it must be too late.


    "Hehe, are you kidding me? I''m a man and a teacher now." The red lotus in the middle of Su demon rhyme''s eyebrows lit up, and the spiritual pressure instantly pressed on the evil tiger.


    "Roar!!"


    The blood red pupil of the evil tiger shows the threat of humanization. Even if the woman is strange, it will not give up Luo Yu. If it devours this guy, I''m afraid it will have the capital to accelerate evolution.


    While those terrible beasts are still sleeping, they must take advantage of this God given opportunity to develop rapidly, otherwise the star forest will never allow its evil gods to devour their blood.


    The gray light began to bloom from the evil tiger. Each swing of the bone hook behind brought a series of strange halos, stretched out the tiger''s claws, blew gusts of fishy wind, and ran to the Luo feather burning with gold flame behind.


    "You dare!"


    A cold drink came from the flirtatious female population, and a red spirit turned into a cohesive throwing knife cut into the waist of the evil tiger.


    Although the evil tiger was big, it was like a fish in water in the dark. It was extremely sensitive and immediately avoided the red Throwing Knife.


    "Click!"


    The red knife cut the ground, and the ground cracked a neat gap.


    "Roar!" The evil tiger was furious, like the nether world in the dark, and began to attack the Su demon rhyme of blooming lotus in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Mental barrier, chains, spikes, throwing knives.


    Su demon Yun released an endless stream of spiritual means to fight with the dark devil, evil god and tiger. His face became whiter and whiter, and there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Luo Yu trapped in the golden flame.


    "Boy, I''ve been badly hurt by you."


    Luo Yu is also anxious at this time. Although the pain of severe burning is transmitted behind his back, he can feel what is happening outside.


    From the appearance of the dark devil evil god tiger to Su demon Yun, Ming Ming is injured but guards in front of him regardless of danger.


    "Hurry up!!!"


    Luo Yu couldn''t move all over. The dark smell of yin and evil on his back floated into the air under the transpiration of the sacred golden flame. At the same time, something seemed to melt, and the bulge on his back gradually flattened down.


    Su demon Yun hurriedly avoided the tiger''s tail scraped by his hair, and his pink eyes were a little flustered. The evil tiger seemed to have the residual energy of the divine residence, and the weakened spiritual charm was of no use to it.


    The beast seemed to have found that her flesh was weak, and even if he resisted several attacks, he would grasp her body.


    "Roar!"


    A gray ball of light shot from the tiger''s mouth, and the pink spirit net opened to stop the ball of light.


    "Collapse!"


    Strong energy fluctuations broke out in the dark field, sweeping the surrounding land, dust and grass debris.


    Su demon rhymed like gold paper. The green silk soaked by sweat was pasted on his cheek. He gasped and looked anxiously at the direction of Luo Yu in the storm.


    Luo Yu''s golden flame and Haori''s martial spirit faded at the same time, and the dark golden light flashed on his back, which was about to end.


    Before surprise, Su demon Yun felt the fishy wind, and the huge black tiger claws were torn from the side in the evil tiger''s Yin pity eyes.


    Trying to build a defense, the pink spirit shield was just half built, and Su demon Yun''s brain suddenly felt powerless.


    "Boom!"


    The semi-finished shield counteracts the power of the tiger claw and finally breaks. The strong wind brought by the evil tiger attack directly sweeps Su demon Yun''s hot but weak body out.


    "Cough." Su demon Yun''s red dress stained with dust, coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth, and said coldly: "don''t think I can''t help you!"


    The Flaming Lotus in the middle of the eyebrow seemed to be alive. Su demon Yun did not hesitate to use his spiritual source to solve the evil tiger.


    The terrible spiritual energy was rapidly accumulated in front of the pale woman, and a conical blood red broken empty shuttle took shape rapidly.


    With contempt in the red eyes of the dark devil evil god tiger, he flapped the black wings behind him and dived. The long evil sharp tail hook swung to solve the problem in front of her, and then went to enjoy delicious food.


    The evil tiger suddenly broke out at an amazing speed and came in a flash. It didn''t intend to give women the opportunity to brew an attack. The cold and exposed sharp tail hook took the woman''s hot and delicate body.


    "The evil tiger was hiding his strength just now!"


    "No! It''s too late! " Su demon Yun''s pupils dilated instantly.


    "Hiss!"


    Bone spurs instantly disappeared into the body and penetrated out with blood.


    Red blood was sprayed on Su demon Yun''s face, and she could even feel the warmth of the liquid.


    She could only see a man''s shoulder blade penetrated by the bone hook, which was covered with a layer of dark gold bone armor with strange lines, but it was penetrated by the sharp bone hook, and the blood flowed down the body.


    "Master su... Are you all right?" The figure of Su demon rhyme, whose back was facing, seemed to be in pain, but sent condolences to the rear.


    "Luo -"


    "Feather¡°


    Su demon Yun was silly and seemed to forget the attack at this time.


    I can''t believe looking at the blood dripping back in front, her heart vibrates, and her delicate body begins to tremble. She stares at the ferocious evil tiger, and her pupils seem to be able to eject flames.


    The frenzied mental power surged out at any cost, and the red broken empty rope took shape in an instant, as if it could collapse the space.


    "Get out!"


    The man''s voice is ruthless, and the woman''s voice implies heartache and anger. Unexpectedly, it comes out with one voice.


    A black light burst from the man. It was the power of the night accumulated in the body for more than a few days. It penetrated into the dark devil and evil god tiger at the same time with the red broken empty shuttle.


    The blood red tiger finally showed fear in his eyes, quickly pulled out the tail hook, and the strong power of evil gods broke out. The field contracted desperately to resist the black and red majestic attack in front, and the cold of death swept its whole body.


    "Ouch." The dark demon evil god tiger sent out a sad cry, waved his huge wings and fled to the sky.


    "Brush and pull!"


    The red broken air shuttle hit the huge wing root of the evil tiger and went straight into the sky. The huge wings several meters long were pierced and cut off in an instant, and countless trees fell down with purple blood.


    Half of the body of the dark devil demon tiger tilted, leaving only one wing to fan desperately to maintain its balance, and another group of dark night force galloped and hit its strong hind legs.


    "Click¡°


    The black tiger legs burst into pieces and burst into a purple blood mist.


    "Roar."


    The dark devil and evil god tiger roared angrily. The black hair stood upright, but he didn''t dare to turn back. He fled desperately and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    Su demon Yun seemed to be evacuated after the attack. There was no blood on her face. Her delicate body just stood up was shaky, but her eyes were looking at the back of the man who was bleeding in front.


    Seeing that she was about to fall when she was weak, the man''s firm and cold face was immediately close, and his bloodless arm wrapped around her waist and hugged her in his arms.


    The dull hum of pain came from the man''s mouth, but his deep black eyes were full of calmness and apology.


    Su demon Yun''s delicate body began to tremble, her pink eyes glittered, and her heart seemed to stop beating

 Chapter 52

    "Luo Yu..." Su demon Yun said with trembling eyes, staring at the man''s handsome white face.


    "Miss Su." The hot and plump beauty is in his arms, but Luo Yu has no blessing and no other thoughts. At this time, his right arm has fallen into numbness.


    "Tick..."


    Blood dripping on the ground, Su demon Yun got up in a moment of panic. Regardless of the dusty waist, she turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Yu''s bloody right arm. Her heart trembled.


    There are all intrigues in the abyss. Where will anyone be willing to sacrifice themselves to save others? This is also the reason why she is determined not to go back. Luo Yu''s sacrifice to stop the attack for her shocked her heart.


    "Sorry, Miss Su... I''ve delayed too long."


    "Stop talking." Su demon Yun shook his head, and the green jade finger immediately put on Luo Yu''s lips to stop him from talking.


    Luo Yu''s arm was still bleeding, and the dark devil evil spirit tiger''s gray evil spirit prevented the healing of the wound. Su demon Yun did not hesitate, resolutely sent his white wrist to his mouth and bit a hole.


    There was blood dripping from the wound, but there was no fishy smell. On the contrary, it revealed an indescribable fragrance of fairy grass. Luo Yu felt that the pain of his body was relieved instantly when he smelled it.


    "Miss Su, who are you?" Luo Yu said.


    "Don''t talk!" Su demon Yun sent her wrist to the top of Luo Yu''s arm. The blood emitting strange fragrance seemed to be fire glass. She pressed it with her other hand and was forced out drop by drop, falling on the pierced wound.


    Luo Yu''s wound stopped bleeding after contacting, and even soon there was a sign of forming a blood scab. The numb wound gradually began to feel, but the power of the evil god floating on the wound was like the poison of the tarsal bone, constantly drilling into the depths of Luo Yu''s flesh and blood.


    With the blood of the wrist constantly forced out, Su demon Yun''s charming face gradually lost its style, and her pale face looked like a weak and beautiful woman.


    "Yes, Miss Su!"


    A big hand held her wound and stopped her from dripping blood. Su demon Yun looked up in amazement, and saw the man shaking his head.


    "Cluster cluster"


    There were changes in the bushes in all directions at the same time. With the dark power of the dark devil, evil god and tiger dispersed, the bloody smell here eventually attracted the bloodthirsty creatures in the star forest.


    Three green wind wolves with thorns and thorns on their backs came out of the grass with greedy green eyes.


    Su demon rhyme walked to Luo Yu, and the lotus in the middle of his eyebrows flashed slightly.


    The hungry wolf couldn''t wait to rush up. Two pink spirit needles condensed continuously in the air quickly penetrated the hungry wolf''s heart. Two wolf corpses hit the ground powerlessly. Seeing that the third attack was about to gather, Su demon Yun snorted and fell down.


    Luo Yu moved at his feet and flashed in front of the woman, blocking the woman''s falling trend with his back.


    When the intact left hand moves out of thin air, the broken dark gold bone armor at the right arm lights up and turns into a living liquid object under the urging of soul force. It flows to Luo Yu''s left hand and forms rapidly. A dark gold bone spur spear appears in an instant.


    The green wind hungry wolf has attacked in front of him. Luo Yu''s left arm waves a long gun and stabs at him.


    "Chi"


    The wolf eye was full of confusion before it died. I didn''t know where the other party''s long gun came from and why it could be solidified in an instant. It died with its heart pierced.


    Luo Yu was not happy. His soul power was working. The dark gold spear turned into a liquid again and disappeared into his hand, which in turn assisted the weak Su demon rhyme.


    "What is that?" Su demon rhyme surprised.


    "It''s similar to the external soul bone, but it''s not very similar. It''s probably transformed by my martial spirit. Now it can be retracted and released freely and change its shape at will." Luo Yu mused.


    Yes, the eight spider spear disappeared, and the Yin and evil characteristics belonging to the spider were completely disappeared. Only the main body weight purified by the candlelight golden flame was left. It seems that the original energy of the candlelight also flowed into a trace during the purification process, resulting in some strange changes.


    But this is not the time to study this.


    Looking at the sound from all around, Luo Yu resolutely picked up Su demon rhyme in his left arm. Although the woman''s breast and fat buttocks were extremely hot, her weight was not very heavy. She recognized a relatively safe direction and left quickly.


    After the two left, the bloodthirsty star spirits gathered here without prey and fought fiercely with each other.


    The bloody smell on their bodies was a living target everywhere, and the strength of Luo Yu and Su demon rhyme was very little, so they found a narrow grotto and hid in it.


    The grottoes are small and narrow. There are scratches everywhere in the grottoes. I''m afraid it used to be the sleeping place of a large soul beast.


    "Teacher Su, let''s recover here first. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be besieged by a bunch of ghost animals before we get out of the star forest." Luo Yu turned his head and said to the woman in his arms.


    Su demon Yun''s pale face turned red and gave a cry.


    Luo Yu felt that the other side''s face and expression were wrong. He found that his big hand had been placed in the plump and round part. He had been patronizing the road before, but he didn''t notice it. He suddenly seemed a little flustered.


    "It''s all the way. It''s still a while away." Su demon Yun felt that the other party was a little funny and said angrily.


    "You lean against the wall for a while." Luo Yu turned and went outside the cave, pulled back several large leaves like plantains, spread them on the ground of the grottoes, and sat down with Su demon Yun.


    "Your ass?" Luo Yu asked.


    "The ground here is quite flat." Su demon gave him a white look, a little crimson lips, quite sick and charming.


    "Then you rest here now. I''ll go out and deal with the bloody smell nearby, or there will be ghosts and beasts chasing after you soon."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yu thought about it and took out a fragrant jade Ganoderma lucidum from the treasure bag and handed it to Su demon Yun. He left quickly without waiting for the other party to speak.


    Su demon Yun stared at the thing in her hand and was stunned for a moment.


    "Is this... Fairy grass?"


    She can''t be wrong. She has collected several plants to exercise her body. She knows the difficulty of obtaining fairy grass and understands the efficacy and benefits of fairy grass.


    Her heart was shocked again. This man is really different.


    In fact, after arriving at Douluo, she has never had too much contact with men. Since she met Dean Tianshui, she has lived and taught in Tianshui College for a long time.


    Every time I go out, I encounter the same squint eyes as those bastards on the abyss plane. The clarity of each other''s eyes attracted her special attention when I met Luo Yu for the first time.


    That''s why I moved my enchanted mind to tease him. Unexpectedly, this guy directly touched her body. It was the first time that she was touched by a man. You know, the abyss saint who coveted her has never got this opportunity for special reasons.


    Su demon Yun fiddled with the jade Ganoderma lucidum in her hand, and her eyes were blurred.


    Even if the body is so weak, but did not choose to take it, but cherished it in his arms, between the choppy peaks


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ps:


    Accept the goblin teacher and deduct 1


    Leave it to the abyss saint to buckle 2

 Chapter 53

    After Luo Yu came out of the grottoes, Yingting''s eyebrows frowned. Although his right arm recovered rapidly after receiving Su demon rhyme''s blood, the numbness disappeared and also brought severe pain.


    At this time, although the wound looks terrible, it has begun to scab and heal.


    "Strange, is Su goblin a fairy grass? The effect of a few drops of blood is better than any panacea. "


    Luo Yu shook his head. He''s not stupid.


    Everything in the world drinks and pecks, and any unreasonable thing has to pay a price. White bone and raw meat are not so simple. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I''m afraid it''s already the woman''s blood essence.


    After this battle, Luo Yu was less vigilant about the mysterious Tianshui College and more attribution. He hurried along the track and cleaned up the residual traces.


    He didn''t notice that there was a gray force of evil gods lurking in the depths of his body at the scab wound, waiting for the outbreak of the last moment.


    ......


    In the silent grottoes, flirtatious and hot women sat cross legged on the green banana leaves. The Red Hip wrapped long skirt was damaged in many places, the snowball was half exposed, and the spring light was suddenly released. The white and smooth jade feet were stained with fine dust at this time.


    The woman''s dark long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the bright red lotus mark on her eyebrows flickered from time to time. At this time, 3000 green silk was a little messy, but it revealed a thrilling beauty. It was not like a fairy coming to earth, but more like a demon coming to the world.


    Su demon Yun slowly opened her eyes and revealed the light pink eyes of Mei Yi Tiancheng. Her face was still a little pale. Her plump chest trembled with her breath. It seemed that she could see the jade fairy grass half hidden inside.


    "The little man has been gone for so long, why he hasn''t come back." The troubled woman''s eyes showed a worried look.


    As there was no movement outside, the woman''s pale red lips closed together, inexplicably felt some palpitations, and she stood up with her bare hands on the banana leaf.


    "Shua Chua"


    The sound of trampling on the gravel suddenly sounded from far to near outside the cave, but soon there was no movement.


    Is it the spirit beast following?


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes showed the color of alert, and his tall and hot waist stopped in place to listen without making a sound.


    "Roar!"


    Outside the grottoes, a depressed and low voice came in, like a wild beast, as if the owner of the voice was suffering unimaginable torture.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Su demon Yun''s eyes coagulated, and the high heels of the bandage could not be worn. In an instant, she ran out naked with lotus feet, completely ignoring the spotted gravel on the ground and rushed out of the cave.


    "Luo Yu?"


    Su demon Yun exclaimed and saw the man who fell outside the cave and screamed in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Mengji''s pink eyes trembled and squatted in front of Luo Yu. She didn''t realize that she had gone away. Her plain hand carefully touched his body.


    "Shua"


    Luo Yu''s whole body burst out a surging gold and silver two-color light. A bright golden Haori virtual shadow appeared in an instant. Before Su demon rhyme waited for worry and cry, a bright moon shining with silver appeared in the air.


    "Shuang... Shuangsheng Wu soul?"


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu in shock and felt that although the breath in front of her was not strong, it seemed that Haori and Jiaoyue contained strange power. She was deeply shocked.


    A man''s single martial soul without a soul ring can surpass the soul respect and be comparable to the soul sect, which is enough to be called a genius in the world.


    What if you add twin martial spirits? What evil is he? Su demon Yun has never seen such peerless talent.


    In the intersection of gold and silver, a gray and evil color appeared on the man''s face, and the breath was extremely unstable. Su demon rhyme immediately shook and excited. Now where is the time to sigh.


    Just recovered some mental strength, he suddenly solidified and cautiously probed into Luo Yu''s body. He was deeply afraid of hurting him.


    Withdrawal of consciousness, Su demon rhyme and beautiful eyes trembled. What happened in the man''s body? The light of gold and silver represents their own power, but they attack the extremely stubborn gray strange power together.


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes, who didn''t know the situation, even rushed out of blood. He wanted to help, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Is it because the attack he resisted for himself contained the Yin move of the dark devil evil god tiger?"


    "Why not! And leave me the healing herb! " Su demon Yun''s heart is confused.


    "No, I can''t let anything happen to him¡°


    The evil water showed firmness in his eyes. If he raised his jade arm, he would drop blood again.


    The man''s trembling hand suddenly grabbed her white ankle.


    "You..."


    Su demon Yun said eagerly, "what did you say?"


    "You go!" Luo Yu struggled. The gray on his face representing the power of evil gods was rapidly fading and obviously began to improve.


    There was a fight among the three sides in his body. Candlelight and Youying Wu soul found that the power of the invading evil gods could not bear it. They immediately launched a territorial defense war and began to expel outsiders. At this time, he fell outside the cave because of the internal chaos.


    The power of evil god seems to have spirituality. It swims and develops in Luo Yu''s body deceitfully, but it does not compete with the two forces.


    In the face of external challenges, the forces of Youying and candlelight gradually blend and combine together in the pursuit. The different forces of the intersection of yin and Yang when the martial soul awakens appear again.


    The power of evil gods was indeed gradually dissipated by the power of yin and Yang, but the feeling of dryness and heat from various meridians made Luo Yu feel palpitation. This was not the time!


    He knew that Su demon Yun was so weak at this time that he dared not let the woman stay by his side.


    "No, I can''t leave you!" Su demon Yun shook her head and said firmly. Looking at Luo Yu''s look getting better, her eyes showed surprise.


    "Hurry back and seal the cave, or it will be late!" Luo Yu roared hurriedly. The power of the evil god was wiped out by the power of the two martial spirits. He felt that his whole body began to be hot and dry, and his spiritual consciousness began to lose.


    Su demon Yun tightly pursed her lips and felt more and more distressed when she saw that her face was red, like Luo Yu who endured extreme pain¡° You''re doing this because of me. How can I leave you alone? "


    Forced to support her body, Su demon Yun bit her silver teeth and held Luo Yu horizontally. Ignoring the man''s soft push, she staggered to the grottoes and nearly fell several times.


    A pair of jade foot and silver lotus constantly felt pricking pain. If the soul master''s body strength was not a little better, I''m afraid it would have been bleeding.


    "Put... Me down!!"


    "No!" The woman said firmly.


    Luo Yu''s consciousness has begun to become blurred under the catalysis of Yin-Yang and Tai''s different forces. His spirit gradually lost and said intermittently: "I... Met... You..."


    "On what?" Su demon rhyme Liu Mei clustered together and couldn''t understand Luo Yu''s speech at all.


    Lay Luo Yu, who was hot, flat on the banana leaves covered the ground.


    Su demon Yun was worried that the strange image generated by Luo Yu just attracted the soul and beast, and vaguely remembered the man''s instructions just now. She immediately turned and walked to the edge of the grotto, closed her eyes and reluctantly condensed her spiritual power and attacked the top.


    "Wow"


    When the big stone fell, it completely sealed the hole while bringing up the smoke and dust, and the cave fell into darkness in an instant.


    "How are you?"


    Su demon Yun quickly returned to Luo Yu and asked in a delicate and charming voice.


    The plain hand touched the man''s hot face, completely unaware that there was a dragon eager to take off in the dark, and opened his eyes at this time

 Chapter 54

    Women couldn''t resist at all, so they were controlled by death. The fierce breath came


    The grottoes swayed. After the bloody storm, the banana leaves were a little messy.


    Luo Yu took the lead in waking up from fainting. In fact, he began to recover consciousness halfway through the process.


    However, the "general" is not subject to military orders outside. The mistake has been made. It''s too late to stop at the precipice.


    The darkness here had no effect on his magical eyes. Naturally, he could see the complete appearance of Su demon Yun at this time. He turned his head and felt that there was nasal blood gushing out.


    He bowed his head and patted the restless little guy, "old brother, you''ve made a big mistake. You know, you dare to bang!"


    Luo Yu is in a trance now. "What should I do? Online and so on? It''s urgent. "


    "Isn''t this a big deal!"


    "It''s definitely impossible to eat dry, wipe clean and run away. Face the reality, alas." Luo Yu felt a little numb all over. He was tired and fell asleep again.


    While they were sleeping, Su demon Yun was intertwined with gold and silver.


    Among them, the luster of a woman''s lower abdomen is the brightest. After the interweaving of gold and silver, it seems to produce inexplicable mysterious and primitive power, which swims through the meridians of a woman''s whole body and baptizes her body.


    Finally, all the strange images disappeared, and the extremely beautiful and charming woman seemed to be more dust-free. The delicate red lotus in the center of the eyebrows flickered slightly, the long dark eyelashes began to tremble, confused and opened their eyes, revealing pink eyes.


    Su demon Yun quickly sat up and felt some swelling and pain in many parts. There was a familiar woman''s style in her eyebrows, and her eyes were like silk.


    It seems that he remembered something. He quickly turned his head and bit his silver teeth and looked at the sleeping Luo Yu. In his eyes, it seems that he is going to spray flame. He raised the snow-white silver lotus to aim at Luo Yu''s ass.


    Luo Yu didn''t respond. Su demon Yun immediately felt that she didn''t clear her hatred and kicked it one foot after another.


    "When my spirit recovers, I must kill you little beast." Su demon Yun scolded angrily.


    "Wait!"


    Su demon Yun was suddenly stunned, because she found that she didn''t know why, her mental strength had recovered more than half, the wound cut by the stone was gone, and there was a layer of luster on her white skin.


    The spirit force instantly penetrated into the body, and Su demon Yun''s charming body could not help shaking. There was incomparable shock and joy in her beautiful eyes, because she found that the defects in her body had been filled.


    Her body is made of fairy grass and the origin of her soul. Because most of her meridians are congenital blocked and even lack some, she can''t practice too much soul power at all. Her body can only be comparable to the second ring great soul master.


    Now I don''t know when the meridians have been opened up. Even the missing part has been completed a lot. It seems that the number of meridians is enough for her to cultivate soul power to at least seven rings.


    "Is it all because of this little man?" Su demon Yun was stunned and looked at the man lying there.


    Looking at it for a few seconds, there seems to be a majestic spiritual force gathering in the air.


    "Hoo..."


    Just like the breeze blowing, so the condensed pink spirit dispersed quietly.


    "Alas..."


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu complicatedly, and she didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    "Enemy."


    The scene of earth shaking and mountains shaking appeared in her mind. Su demon Yun couldn''t help blushing and thinking uncontrollably. It turned out that this feeling was like this


    Luo Yu turned over and snored, startled Su demon Yun, and found that the other party didn''t wake up. Then he patted the proud capital and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Treasure picked up the jade Ganoderma lucidum that fell on the ground. Su demon Yun suddenly showed a smile and ridicule.


    "That guy will probably go crazy if he knows about it!"


    "I coveted my mother for so many years and didn''t even drink foot washing water. Now I''m picked up by the little man in Douluo mainland."


    "Little man, if you have my mother, you will have more trouble."


    The faint and charming sigh seems to echo in the cave with expectation


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Yu woke up from the darkness and found that he was in a warm and elegant room. At this time, it was night, and the candles lit up the whole room.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was surprised in an instant: "where is this?"


    He immediately opened the quilt and found that he was wearing a wide man''s dress, not his previous one. When Luo Yu was a little confused, he creaked and the door was opened.


    A tall hot shadow came in with a bowl of hot soup.


    "Little man, are you awake?" The woman looked as usual.


    "You?" Luo Yu was surprised in an instant.


    "What''s the matter with me? You are in a coma at the entrance of the cave. After my mental strength recovers, I will bring you back to the restaurant where you lived. " Su demon Yun said first, "your previous clothes were full of blood, so I asked the boss to change you."


    Luo Yu was stunned. What''s going on? How does it feel like something''s wrong?


    Suddenly, he realized that Su demon Yun had changed into a lavender young woman''s skirt. His pupils shrank. The previous ones were certainly not hallucinations. It should be that Su demon Yun brought them back to him after he woke up.


    "I..."


    Su demon Yun did not give Luo Yu a chance to speak at all and blamed him: "what am I? You''re good at healing. I feel that it''s important to keep your body well. "


    Luo Yu tried to wave his right arm and found that he could move freely. He quickly opened his coat and found that the wound had healed magically, leaving only a faint scar.


    "I''m still here?" Su demon Yun''s long and narrow beautiful eyes gave Luo Yu a dark white look.


    Luo Yu immediately got out of bed and went to Su demon Yun. She looked straight into her light pink eyes, "Miss Su, before me..."


    "Nothing happened before. I think you are in a coma. You have drunk the broth." Su demon Yun pouted her red lips and stared at him, put down the broth, swayed her waist and walked along the door.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo Yu looked at his back and said strangely, "I haven''t said what it is."


    He must have done it, but now he can''t know what the other party''s mind is. Since the other party doesn''t want to mention it, Luo Yu can only let it go.


    ......


    The next day, with the courtesy of the boss, Luo Yu and Su demon Yun walked out of the door of the restaurant and hotel.


    Luo Yu asked, "Miss Su, let''s..."


    "Call me demon sister later, don''t call me Miss Su!" The woman frowned and said.


    ¡°£¿¡± Luo Yu was not stupid. He immediately changed his mind and said, "sister demon, this is not the way back to the college, is it?"


    Su demon Yun clenched her teeth and said fiercely, "that damn beast hurt you and me. I will never stop until I get out of this evil spirit."


    Looking at the Su demon rhyme spitting fire in his eyes, Luo Yu shrinks his neck and feels that the fire may not be just because of injury


    "Your mental strength has recovered so quickly now?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Thanks to you." Su demon rhyme light way.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "Don''t ask!!"

 Chapter 55

    On their way to the star forest again, the green jungle shrubs gradually became dense and broad along the way.


    Su Yingyun''s pink light lingered around her. Looking back, she noticed Luo Yu''s speed on his way. She pondered a little. A piece of pink was reflected on the man.


    Luo Yu suddenly felt light, as if he had lost his weight. The speed was suddenly raised and rushed to the position side by side with Su demon rhyme.


    The woman had no sign to speak, and Luo Yu thought with a worried heart.


    Isn''t this goblin weak before? Why is it alive now? The exposed skin is haunted by treasure light, which is much better than before.


    "The way you absorbed the soul ring before is very interesting, but it''s not desirable." The woman stared at the front.


    Luo Yu responded: "do you mean that after the fusion of soul rings, there will be multiple grievances impacting the sea at the same time?"


    Su demon Yun shook his head, "more than that, not to mention the difficulty of finding the same year''s soul beast, it is three 2000 year old soul beasts. Finally, it may not be able to integrate a 6000 year old soul ring, and the cost performance is not high."


    Luo Yu soon understood that the fusion of soul rings is not as easy as one plus one equals two. Three 2000 year old soul rings are integrated. If the final fusion of soul rings can have a 5000 year level, it would be good.


    He shook his head and didn''t care much about this. The previous alternative attempt was mainly because the age of the human faced magic spider with eight spider Spears was too low, so he had to find a way to improve the age.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu''s palm glittered, "Shua", and a dark golden ball appeared. The material of the ball could not be seen. It was not copper or iron, similar to bone, but it was a little transparent.


    Su demon Yun''s faint pink eyes were attracted and curiously pointed to the round fairway: "what''s this?"


    Luo Yu controls the soul force to input into the dark golden ball. The ball instantly turns into liquid and begins to condense new shapes, such as spears, broadswords and boxers


    "It should be that human faced magic spider produced soul bone, and this soul bone changed inexplicably under the influence of martial spirit after entering my body." Luo Yu explained.


    Su demon Yun took a deep look at Luo Yu. What is this guy''s bad luck? He can meet a soul beast with soul bone by absorbing the first soul ring. Moreover, this soul bone is so special that it is not an ordinary product at first sight.


    After playing a few times, Luo Yu happily took back the attached soul bone.


    This soul bone should not have evolved completely, so it can absorb energy and continue to evolve.


    ......


    Star forest.


    All the surrounding areas were razed to the ground. There were countless fallen leaves within a hundred meters. The black soil turned up and the smell of blood was very strong. It seemed that they had experienced an extremely tragic fight.


    "It seems that after we escaped injured, the soul beasts attracted by the bloody smell must have fought another war here." Luo Yu analyzed.


    Su demon Yun nodded, and the lotus in the middle of the eyebrows bloomed red. The spirit fluctuated in circles, searching for the trace of the dark devil, evil god and tiger inch by inch.


    Taking back her mental strength, the woman showed a piercing cold awn in her pink eyes and recognized one of the directions.


    Luo Yu grabbed her slender jade hand.


    "What are you doing?" Su demon Yun glared at the man angrily and quickly pulled his hand back.


    "I''m afraid you haven''t recovered from your injury. Are you sure to deal with that guy?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su Yaoyun heard that she was concerned, and the cold in her eyes dispersed. "If you are sure, you can rest assured. If it wears your shoulder, my mother will kill it."


    "Cough." Luo Yu said strangely, "although they are a little ugly, they are at least a tiger."


    "I said it was a dog, it was a dog!" Su demon Yun pouted her red lips and said irrationally.


    The charming female goblin suddenly appeared such a little woman''s posture, which made Luo Yu''s eyes dull.


    Half a day later, he pondered, "in fact, if you wait more than 20 days, I can find a way to help you subdue it."


    "Have you heard a word?" Su demon rhymed.


    "Which sentence?"


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    "I''ve heard of it."


    Su Xiangyun said seriously, "little girl, revenge all day!"


    Luo Yu was stunned. Is there such a sentence?


    "I must kill it today!" Su demon Yun always stared at Luo Yu''s right arm and said firmly.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you." Luo Yu said normally.


    Su demon Yun stared into his eyes and said, "aren''t you afraid? The tiger''s strength is comparable to the title Douluo! "


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "what are you afraid of? You are so confident. Of course I believe you will protect me."


    Su demon Yun spat lightly, and his beautiful eyes turned white, but he admired the man''s courage.


    They followed the trace of the dark devil, evil god and tiger and kept shuttling through the jungle. During this period, Su demon Yun secretly glanced at the man beside him with his remaining light and remembered what this guy said just now.


    In other words, he will have a way to deal with the dark devil and evil tiger in more than 20 days?


    How is that possible?


    Even if he is a twin martial spirit and has that strange soul bone in his hand, he can''t do such an unnatural move.


    Suddenly, Su demon Yun remembered the smashed dark golden black ball that smashed the hind legs of the dark devil and evil god tiger. A strange light suddenly appeared in her pink eyes and glanced at Luo Yu strangely.


    "It seems that not only does he have a secret, but I''m afraid the little man is not simple." Subconsciously touched the flat belly, Su demon rhyme was absolutely beautiful, and her gorgeous face suddenly turned red, as if it was really not simple.


    In fact, if Luo Yu''s precious character and amazing talent are not recognized, there is a scene of sacrificing himself to save others before. Su demon Yun can''t stand what happened in the cave before.


    "Huh?"


    As they kept moving forward, Luo Yu found that the route they followed was around the outer ring of the star forest, and there was no sign of going deep into the inner ring.


    "Is the nest of the dark devil and evil tiger hidden in the outer ring? Its strength is more than enough in the inner circle. " Su demon Yun hesitated.


    Luo Yu guessed: "I''m afraid its devouring attribute is the existence of shouting and killing in the inner circle. Now it''s hurt, and it''s estimated that it doesn''t dare to go back to the inner circle or even the core area."


    Su demon Yun was stunned for a moment, then nodded and approved the man''s guess, stretched out the jade finger on the red lips, compared with a hissing gesture, and the pink spiritual shield quietly shrouded their bodies.


    The surrounding vegetation gradually changed from green to dark, the surface was covered with a light gray air flow, and the heavy breath of wild animals came from the front.


    Luo Yu and Su demon Yun looked at each other at the same time. They moved forward step by step and pushed aside the bushes in front of them. They saw a huge black tiger lying there like a hill, with a surge of gray evil air.


    There is a piece of dried purple blood under the black giant tiger. One wing has disappeared, leaving only one wing. There are only three majestic limbs. It looks very miserable. Its blood red eyes are irritable and full of resentment.


    Su demon Yun pressed Luo Yu''s shoulder and motioned him not to do it. The pink spiritual fluctuation on his body began to condense quietly. He planned to attack secretly and kill him.


    A dripping red broken shuttle condensed in the spiritual barrie

 Chapter 56

    The breath of terror is brewing in the spiritual barrier, and the growing broken empty shuttle locks the fierce and huge dark demon evil god tiger from a distance.


    "Cluster"


    The breeze from the West blows over the lush bushes. Everything looks so peaceful and comfortable.


    The dark devil evil spirit tiger suddenly stood up with its toes propped up. The blood red tiger pupil looked vigilantly to the four directions. The sharp intuition brought by the evil spirit blood made it have an inexplicable sense of crisis out of thin air.


    "Can''t wait any longer!" Su demon rhyme, red lips light, Jiao drink.


    When the red broke through the air, Thorton left through the air, smashed all the objects in front of him with the tip of the fast spiral, and stabbed the head of the dark devil evil god tiger with an indomitable momentum.


    "Roar!" The dark devil evil god tiger suddenly roared, and in a hurry, the big body of the mountain bag burst into a strong black and purple light.


    The evil god''s tail hook, which is completely composed of dark white bones on the tail, suddenly swings and blocks in front of the body. A layer of mysterious and evil gray air flow flows all over the body in an instant, forming a light mask.


    This skill is the strongest defense skill given by the black tiger''s evil god blood: "evil god guard". Activate the powerful evil god breath and cover its body in an instant.


    Although the defense effect of evil god guard is far beyond its own strength, it will overdraw its potential and cost a lot. If it is not in danger of life, the dark devil evil god tiger will never use this move.


    "Click, click!!"


    The spiral to the extreme broken empty shuttle stabbed on the light mask with the smell of gray evil god with an extremely terrible tearing breath. The harsh sound rippled in an instant, and Luo Yu had to cover his ears.


    "Boom!"


    The towering ancient trees around were instantly knocked down by the surging air waves generated by the collision, and the fallen leaves and fruits in the distance crackled down.


    Su demon Yun Mei Yi Tiancheng''s eyes were filled with fierce color at this time. Ning Mei controlled the broken empty shuttle and vowed to break the shield and stab the evil tiger''s body.


    "Collapse!"


    With a startling explosion, the gray evil god guard crashed like a mirror, and the crimson broken empty shuttle was finally broken.


    Suddenly, the sand splashed and the earth and rock flew. Luo Yu subconsciously stood in front of Su demon Yun and lined up the rocks from the fierce shooting.


    "Roar!"


    Before the smoke dispersed, a fierce tiger roared with extreme anger.


    "Cha Cha!" The surrounding scenery was suddenly covered with a layer of gloom, and the smell of gray evil gods swept the earth.


    The dark demon evil tiger launched its strongest strength at any cost, and the evil god tail hook suddenly swung behind him.


    A round of twisted ripples circled, and a purple gray tornado was rapidly formed, convoluting all the surrounding objects to attack in the direction of the two people.


    "Go!" The pink light shrouded around in an instant. Su demon Yun walked in the air with Luo Yu, just like a phantom, turning from the side to avoid the attack.


    The powerful purple black tornado blew up countless vegetation and rushed away. Like a meat grinder, even the souls and animals around had no time to retreat turned into meat foam, and the bloody smell filled the space here.


    "Wait for me!" Su demon rhyme ordered that the hot and delicate body danced in the air, released thousands of fine red needles from a distance, and heard the sound explosion of Taoism, killing the evil tiger from various tricky angles.


    The dark evil tiger wanted to fly high, but he was not used to losing a wing. When struggling, the tiger opened its mouth and showed sharp teeth.


    "Roar -"


    In the roar, layers of gray light condensed into balls around its body to meet the attack of Su demon rhyme.


    This is also the blood power of the dark devil evil god tiger. It is called the dark devil evil god class. It combines its own magic with the great power of the evil god, and then erupts instantly. It contains a mixture of wind, thunder and evil.


    "Whoosh!"


    Thousands of pink pinpricks hit the ball shaped evil thunder and burst in the air. The blood of the dark devil and evil god tiger is very strong, but Su demon Yun, as a lurk sent by the abyss, is a mediocre generation.


    Even if you have consumed your spiritual source to forge your body, resulting in great damage to your vitality, the remaining spiritual power coupled with exquisite control can not be underestimated.


    Under the collision of the two phases, there were always dozens of powder needles shuttling through the gap of the dark devil evil god thunder, cutting through the sky and stabbing into the black tiger''s body in an instant.


    "Roar!!" The black tiger''s body instantly shed mottled purple black blood. It looked like it was at the end of a powerful crossbow after being hurt continuously, while Su demon Yun''s face was only slightly white.


    With the protection of a pink mask, Luo Yu was secretly frightened nearby.


    The woman didn''t say anything about her origin, but the terrible strength made his crotch produce a trace of coolness.


    "Little brother, please ask for your own blessing. The witch really wants to settle with you. I''m afraid I can''t carry it, brother."


    Seeing that the black tiger was powerless and roaring, Su demon Yun did not intend to end it directly. The pink spiritual force in the air condensed together and formed a virtual shadow of the evil god''s tail hook several meters long.


    "I''m going to show you what it''s like now." Su demon Yun''s eyes were cold, and the virtual shadow of the evil god hook several meters long pierced the black tiger''s body.


    The dark devil evil god tiger blood red eyes were dim, and patches of purple black blood flowed out along the wound, gasping.


    Looking at the oncoming huge hook shadow attack, a trace of resentment and ridicule came from its blood eyes.


    "No!" Pay attention to Luo Yu''s instant exclamation, because he suddenly remembered that the dark devil evil god tiger also has an ultimate skill.


    "Huh?" Su demon Yun hesitated to look at the man shouting in the rear.


    "Burst!"


    The bone tail hook of the dark evil tiger suddenly burst, and the gray and black air flow blew up a fierce storm. A little black light appeared in the storm, and then rapidly expanded into a huge black hole several meters in diameter.


    The black hole sent out the great atmosphere belonging to the ancient god residence. Everything around the black hole was crazy swallowed by the black hole. The dark evil tiger took the lead in giving up resistance and being swallowed by the black hole.


    "What is this?" The witch screamed out!


    Su demon Yun, close to the black hole, heard Luo Yu''s reminder that it was too late.


    The traction of the black hole can''t resist no matter how she urges her spirit. Her hot and charming body is about to be swallowed up by the black hole. Looking at Luo Yu''s body, the demon girl''s pink eyes are also forced to approach here. A touch of determination comes from the panicked beautiful eyes.


    "This black hole space doesn''t know where to go. Grab the long arrow and run away!!!" The moment the woman screamed, a long pink arrow condensed and shot at Luo Yu quickly.


    At this time, Su demon Yun''s body was swallowed by the black hole.


    Luo Yu glanced at the pink arrow flying from his shoulder. He was a long way from the black hole. His suction was not as terrible as before. As long as he grasped the pink arrow at the right time, he could escape.


    "Oh, stupid woman!"


    Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, his deep black eyes twinkled, his firm and handsome eyes did not squint, and the pink sharp arrow finally passed by and shot back,


    The man opened his arms and relaxed his body, allowing the traction of the black hole force.


    "Whoosh!"


    The shadow leaped forward, the black hole closed instantly, and the stormy forest space suddenly became empty, falling into a silent silence

 Chapter 57

    Everything around fell into darkness and couldn''t see any figure.


    Luo Yu only felt that his body was light and unaffected. A mysterious and incomparable force of law came from all directions and turned into countless filaments into his body.


    With the continuous influx of law filaments, the body gradually began to emit a faint light, as if some strange changes were taking place.


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye to this and remained calm.


    Even if the body shrinks sharply under the action of the force of law, the fluctuation of soul force is also weakening sharply, and there is no wave in his black eyes.


    Junyi thin lips whispered: "is this the ultimate skill launched by the dark evil god tiger with the help of the power of the evil god?"


    Suddenly, there was a light around, and the feeling of being down-to-earth came. Luo Yu lifted his eyes and swept, and he had come to a strange space.


    Here is a huge challenge arena. It looks round, but it is endless.


    There are no clouds, sun, moon and stars in the sky, only boundless darkness, and the surrounding light is released by the challenge arena itself.


    "Luo Yu?" A surprised voice came from the challenge arena. A little girl with beautiful pink eyes, dressed in a wide and drooping purple dress, said in surprise.


    The girl seemed to be aware of the strange changes and situation of her body. Surprised by Luo Yu''s arrival, she looked warily at the dark devil and evil tiger opposite.


    The original eight meter tall body of the evil god tiger disappeared, the wings behind it disappeared, the tail became an ordinary tiger tail, and the evil god hook at the end was small and pitiful.


    Its body is only 1.5 meters, which is much smaller than before. If it is not for the scarlet killing eyes, it looks more like a big black cat.


    At this time, the dark devil evil god tiger was unharmed. It seemed that under the action of the law of time and space, all the scars were traced back. Its blood red eyes looked at the two rejuvenated humans fiercely, as if they were under its own claws.


    Now Luo Yu is only one meter tall and more than 20 meters tall. The young girl looks only six or seven years old, and so is Su demonyun.


    "Didn''t I let you go?" The crisp voice asked, even if it was reduced to a girl, Su demon Yun''s pink eyes still exuded an attractive smell.


    Luo Yu shook his head, looked directly at the woman with deep black eyes and said calmly, "I''m gone. What do you do?"


    Su demon rhyme was suddenly struck by lightning. The pink beautiful eyes were lost in a moment, and her heart beat faster. For many years, the calm state of mind has lost its usual rhythm after meeting Luo Yu.


    Unable to open a small mouth, the woman was stuck in her throat, speechless for a time, and her nose was a little sour.


    "Roar!!"


    The shrinking dark devil evil god tiger roars proudly and loudly. Its ultimate skill can only be used once in a lifetime, but it can stimulate the power of real ancient gods and pull everyone into the evil god battlefield.


    Both sides were forcibly reduced to a newborn state, but the soul beast was much stronger than its peers when it was young. The two hateful humans opposite would never be its enemies.


    Strange and indifferent voices sounded from all directions.


    "Welcome to the arena of life and death. Only when one party dies can we end the battle of life and death and get out of this space."


    "The countdown is over and the battle begins!"


    "Five, four -"


    Su demon Yun shouted hurriedly, "Luo Yu, my mental strength and body are greatly weakened by the power of unknown laws. I believe you are the same. I''m afraid we can''t beat the tiger at all."


    "Three, two..."


    "You must stay away and give it to me!" Su demon rhyme seemed to have made a decision. Bei teeth bit red lips and stared at the dark devil and evil tiger.


    "One!"


    At the end of the second reading, the power of restricting movement on the challenge arena is immediately unsealed, and the battle is imminent.


    "Roar!"


    The dark devil evil tiger bared his sharp teeth and his eyes were full of contempt. He was the first to solve the woman who had repeatedly hit it.


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes showed madness. The light pink light shone from the body and gradually became violent.


    "Evil beast, even if my spirit becomes weak, the power of self explosion is enough to kill you."


    Su demon Yun, who focused on controlling the violent spiritual energy, couldn''t even tell her mind from her. At the last glance of the little man, the flying dark devil and evil god tiger showed her ferocity.


    Seeing the evil tiger coming, Su demon rhyme detonated his spiritual power, and the last moment flashed through his life.


    The final frame of the picture is that the man stood in front of her and was stabbed through his arm, and followed into the evil god space regardless of the danger. Finally, there was the cloud and rain in the grottoes. Su demon Yun didn''t know whether it was a reflection or shyness. Her pretty face was ruddy and her spirit was in a trance.


    He''s... Really fierce! I hope it will happen again, but it won''t happen again


    The dark devil evil god tiger looked at Su demon Yun, and the dense terrorist energy fluctuation was about to break out. Even if he wanted to get out, it was too late to leave, and gave a roar of struggle.


    At the critical moment of the death of the tiger and the death of the human, a sky shaking Gong rang through the challenge arena of the whole dark world.


    The golden patterns of Tao and Tao continued layer by layer, like the waves of the sea, in all directions, passing through the body of Su demon rhyme and passing through the struggling tiger.


    The beauty and evil tiger seemed to be pressed the pause button at this time, and their eyes appeared a short dull. All the surging waves on Su demon rhyme stopped suddenly, and subsided like a tide under the shock of Taoist golden sound waves.


    The dark devil and evil god tiger flying in the air fell to the ground with a bang because of the stagnation of action.


    After a flash, the golden wave dissipated, Su demon Yun''s eyes recovered, the eyes of the dark devil evil god tiger were frightened, and one person and one tiger looked at the place where the golden wave came from at the same time.


    There was a handsome boy of six or seven years old, who was churning with the power of dark golden night. In his left hand, he held a hammer with black ancient charm, and in his right hand, he held a golden gong engraved with mottled patterns.


    "This......" looking at Luo Yu with extraordinary momentum, Su demon rhyme was confused.


    Luo Yu showed a trace of evil charm at the corner of his mouth, "what are you anxious to explode?"


    "I..." Su demon Yun blinked her pink eyes and looked at the man, feeling that the other party exuded an unusual smell.


    "If you die, I won''t give up." Luo Yu smiled and walked step by step towards the dark devil evil god tiger.


    Hearing the man''s laughter, Su demon Yun''s eyes fell into confusion. She was ready to sacrifice, but she was stunned by the man in some way and saved her mind from the edge of self explosion.


    Somehow, she felt that the man at this time had been handsome to the extreme, not his appearance.


    "Roar!"


    The dark devil and evil god tiger looked at Luo Yu fearlessly. The law of time and space has clearly degenerated into a young life for this guy. Why does he still have this strength.


    "Oh, you''re unlucky." Luo Yu sneered.


    As the strongest genius of the "night travel censor", I''m not joking. I start spiritual practice at the age of three, and I can initially activate the dark night blood at the age of six.


    Even if he is young and not strong, it is easy to deal with a tiger of the same age, not to mention that he has a blood linked Lingbao in his hand.


    "You can --"


    "Feel at ease to die!"


    The tone of indifference came out, as if it was the order of the supreme king. The dark devil and evil god tiger naturally struggled hard, opened its claws and rushed.


    "Shua!"


    A large blue sky flag flew out from behind Luo Yu, swayed up and cut through the sky. The flag tip had no front, but it instantly penetrated the heart of the dark devil and evil tiger without a trace of blood.


    "Boom!"


    In Su demon Yun''s incredible eyes, purple and black blood was sprinkled in the air, and the dark devil and evil god tiger fell to the ground

 Chapter 58

    A pair of blood red eyes of the dark devil evil god tiger that fell to the ground are full of unwilling, the breath of life is disappearing rapidly, and the fur like a black steel needle is soaked by the trickling purple blood.


    "Luo Yu!" Su demon rhyme is full of excitement and surprise. The man''s twin martial spirit has surprised her enough. I didn''t expect that there was such an unimaginable means at the moment of danger.


    Luo Yu didn''t respond. His eyes were dignified and stared at the dark devil evil spirit tiger. His two fingers in the food were close together, pulling the blue and black bright demon flag and hanging over the dark devil evil spirit tiger.


    Su demon''s rhyme shows doubt. He doesn''t know what Luo Yu is waiting for.


    Suddenly, a small dark ball flew out of the tiger''s body, emitting two mysterious lights of cyan and blue.


    The dark ball seemed to have full spirit. It shook slightly, the space around the ball was broken, and a deep black hole appeared.


    Seeing that the dark ball was full of aura and was about to escape from the black hole, Luo Yu, who had been waiting for a long time, made an action in advance.


    The blue and black flag clattered and fluttered in the wind. At the same time, there were dense and mysterious lines on the flag surface. It came at a lightning speed and wrapped the whole ball in an instant.


    The small ball was immediately wrapped by the flag, and it struggled hard. The green, black and blue lights began to shine on the flag.


    Luo Yu''s face is a little white. The Huang demon flag can''t be easily controlled by his current child appearance. It mainly depends on the spirit of treasures and can independently show some divine power.


    The dark ball, who lost his mind control, was finally unable to resist. He was subdued by the Yellow demon flag and became quiet.


    The flag spread out again. This time, the small ball was quietly suspended in midair, with wind and thunder surging and dark forces boiling.


    "Take it!"


    The Yellow demon flag flew back with a small ball. The flag turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into Luo Yu''s body, while the small ball fell into his palm.


    Holding the ball, Luo Yu could clearly feel the surging and strange power contained in it, and his handsome face couldn''t help showing a happy face. This is not only the essence of tiger''s practice for many years, but also the sum of the blood of evil spirits.


    If someone exchanges two 100000 year old soul bones and Luo Yu, he will refuse without hesitation.


    If this internal alchemy is used properly, it can not only obtain the soul ring, but also improve the blood vessels. Those who can perfectly absorb it can definitely have the talent to become gods. Luo Yu firmly believes this fact, because it has been verified by a boy who has good luck to get this thing.


    The space of the challenge arena fell into silence, and everything around it became distorted. All the space was broken in an instant, and the endless darkness swept in again. Luo Yu put away Neidan and relaxed his body.


    When the light was released and his whole body was light, Luo Yu had returned to the original position of the star forest again, and all his posture was restored.


    Not far from his body, the huge body of the dark devil and evil god tiger collapsed powerlessly, and had already lost its vitality. A tall and fiery gorgeous shadow was watching him strangely.


    "Er..." Luo Yu noticed that the woman''s curious eyes secretly called a headache. He exposed too many things in front of the woman.


    Su demon rhyme moved lotus feet, walked slowly, and his red lips opened, "little man, people are more and more curious about you. What can I do?"


    Luo Yu was not so frightened. They had that kind of relationship. The other party didn''t do anything to him. Naturally, there was not too much danger. The most important thing is that women always want him to live.


    "What do you want to ask?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Su demon rhyme light powder eyes Mei Yi turned and said, "twin martial spirits, extraordinary abilities and treasures, you really have many secrets."


    Luo Yu''s pupil shrinks, and then his eyebrows pick up a way: "do you want to know?"


    Su demon Yun shook his head and said with a charming smile, "that''s your little man''s privacy. One day you want to say that you will naturally tell me. I won''t rush to ask you. It''s boring."


    She seemed to think of something again, and her eyes began to become complex. "Everyone has secrets, and I''m sure you''ve seen a lot, but I don''t ask you, and you don''t ask me."


    Luo Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su demon Yun didn''t ask the truth. It would be such a free and easy statement. Thinking of the oddity of Tianshui University and the inexplicable top spiritual cultivation of Su demon rhyme, he nodded in response.


    "Shua"


    The man only felt a flash of pink light in front of him, the fragrance came, a hot and concave convex body was immediately attached to his body, and his lips were also attacked by softness. Before he could recall his taste, the woman''s figure suddenly appeared elsewhere.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu stared at the bold move made by the goblin.


    "Cluck!" Su demon Yun''s smile was full of flowers and sent out a silver bell like laughter, and the trembling capital exuded an attractive style of disaster.


    "Why don''t you allow others to repay you for saving others?" Su demon Yun''s pink eyes seemed to emerge with water light, which was pathetic.


    The amorous feelings sent out by the goblins at this time wish they could pour into their arms and have a good pity. Luo Yu is also a vigorous man. Where did he suffer this.


    At this time, Su demon Yun''s beautiful face also began to become red and attractive, just like a blooming rose. Looking at Luo Yu''s strange expression, he seemed to find a new continent. He immediately smiled and joked: "what''s the matter, little man? He''s shy just being kissed by his sister?"


    Luo Yu calmed down the state of mind of the demon girl cholera, looked directly into the woman''s charming eyes, turned up the evil charm at the corner of his mouth, raised his fingers and brushed the kissed place.


    "It feels good -"


    "Very moist!"


    As soon as she said this, the witch was stunned. Without powder, her white face became more moist and red, and there was no word for a moment.


    Luo Yu smiled in his heart. The goblin didn''t look so bold. He seemed to have found a way to deal with her.


    "Look, what about this thing." Su demon rhyme changed the topic and pointed to the dark devil, evil god and tiger.


    I saw a gray air flow floating over the body of the dark devil evil god tiger, which was instantly condensed into a circular ring in the air, and quickly changed from gray to black, floating in the air.


    "Ten thousand year soul ring, and it is definitely more than fifty thousand year soul ring." Luo Yu instantly judged.


    "You can only absorb the dark devil and evil god tiger when you hunt it, but your current cultivation can only explode and die." Su demon Yun said slowly, showing regret.


    The blood and cultivation of the dark devil evil god tiger are so good that the soul ring formed is by no means comparable to those ordinary ten thousand year soul beasts. It''s a pity to watch it pass so helplessly.


    Luo Yu also feels a little tricky. Although the second martial soul has not attached a soul ring, it is impossible to directly absorb the spirit of ten thousand years.


    "All right, don''t look, let''s go!" Su demon Yun patted Luo Yu on the shoulder and comforted: "you didn''t get a little bead, and it''s not that there was no harvest. The most important thing is that we take revenge."


    Luo Yu, who was thinking with a frozen eyebrow, suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard the woman''s statement, and found the inner pill of the dark devil and evil god tiger from the treasure bag

 Chapter 59

    In Luo Yu''s palm, the dark evil tiger inner alchemy was covered with blue and blue light, trying to extend the inner alchemy above the black soul ring.


    The inner alchemy flashed for a while, in which a tiger roared faintly. The Black Soul Ring quickly reacted and decomposed into a burst of black smoke. It quickly gathered like a milk swallow returning to its nest and was absorbed by the inner alchemy.


    With the Soul Ring leaving the body, the huge body of the dark devil evil god tiger also began to turn into gray airflow, slowly dissipated and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Luo Yu shook his head. All the energy and essence contained in the body of the dark devil evil god tiger are in the soul ring and inner alchemy. Now they are all taken away by him. No wonder they will dissipate.


    "What the hell is this?" Su demon Yun came up, pointed to Nathan and asked curiously.


    Luo Yu explained briefly.


    "So when your accomplishments come up, you can get a soul ring by absorbing internal alchemy?" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    Luo Yu nodded, "it can be understood that this thing also contains the essence of evil tiger blood, which is much higher than the value of soul ring or soul bone."


    Su demon Yun suddenly looked at Luo Yu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How do you know so much?" Su demon Yun suddenly found a problem.


    "Cough, it''s recorded in ancient books. I happened to see it and wrote it down." Luo Yu said.


    "Yeah..." Su demon Yun deliberately pulled a long sound.


    "That''s what I saw in the book. I didn''t lie to you." Luo Yu cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "All right, put your baby away. When you want to absorb it, come and let me know."


    "I always feel a little evil about this dark devil, evil god and tiger. I''ll protect the Dharma for you at that time." Su demon Yun asked.


    "Can I understand that you care about me?" Luo Yu teased.


    "You are my student. Isn''t it normal to care about you?" Su demon Yun''s face was stiff.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help sniffing, "are you really a student?"


    Su demon Yun raised the green jade finger and knocked Luo Yu''s brain, "otherwise?"


    Looking at Su''s goblin, who was bossy and revealed his majesty, Luo Yu thought for a moment and said seriously, "Miss Su -"


    "Huh?"


    "Very moist..."


    "Little man, you want to die, don''t you! Teachers dare to flirt¡° Su demon Yun''s pink eyes stood up in an instant and chased Luo Yu.


    Half a day later, a man and a woman finally returned to the gate of Tianshui city.


    The man is tall and straight, his sword eyebrows fly obliquely, his black hair dances long, his slightly young handsome face is matched with deep black eyes, and his dusty temperament is like a relegated immortal.


    The woman is tall and hot. She steps on the black high heels of the bandage. Her height is actually the same as that of the man. The concave convex figure annoyed by the devil is matched with a hip wrapped skirt and shows her slender snow-white thighs, which has attracted the attention of countless passers-by.


    Noticing the passers-by''s look, the man frowned slightly and said, "I said Su goblin, you''re too eye-catching."


    "Call Miss Su!" Su demon Yun said with white eyes.


    "Isn''t it the demon sister?"


    "Call that in private..."


    "Oh." Luo Yu secretly make complaints about herself, but women are really capricious animal.


    "Go to town and buy two sets of clothes with me first." Su demon Yun suddenly said.


    "Buy clothes?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "Isn''t it because the little man was jealous just now?"


    While talking, Su demon Yun''s eyes were cold, glanced at the side of disgust, and the peeping eyes suddenly retreated back.


    "Who''s jealous? Besides buying clothes, do you have money now? " Luo Yu immediately denied.


    Su demon Yun stared at Luo Yu''s treasure bag, hooked his fingers at his temptation, licked his red lips and said, "go, go with your sister to buy two sets of unexposed clothes. It''s your treat!"


    Luo Yu looked down. He was still wearing the clothes of the restaurant owner. It''s time to buy some new sets


    When she walked out of the clothing store, the female boss warmly sent her off until she went out. Her reluctant face was full of flattery.


    Luo Yu looked strange at this time. Both hands were filled with bags of clothes, but none of them was his own.


    "Su goblin, didn''t you say you only bought two sets???"


    Su demon Yun despised and said, "our two sets of women may be different from your men''s concepts. Now you understand!"


    "Magic counting." Luo Yu''s eyes turned white again and again. "In other words, I haven''t bought my clothes yet."


    The woman looked back at Luo Yu, smiled and said, "you? You look handsome in this. Change what you want. "


    "Too much!" Luo Yu said.


    "What clothes do you buy so that you can''t live? Our school has uniforms. I''ll apply for one for you when I go back. It''s both economical and affordable. " Su demon rhymed.


    Luo Yu can''t help but feel cold. Tianshui''s school uniform is really beautiful, setting off the students'' bodies and legs incisively and vividly. The question is, can he wear that thing?


    As if he had guessed his idea, Su demon Yun "puffed" and smiled. The appearance of the pattern immediately attracted the eyes of many passers-by. For a moment, the peddler on the street threw the soup spoon as dough into the pot.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll supervise the work and make you a male style alone! Make you the most beautiful baby on campus. " Su demon Yun patted her mellow chest and vowed.


    Luo Yu sneered: "first, I''m not at ease because you supervise the work. Second, I''m the most beautiful and only baby on campus."


    Su demon Yun waved Xiuquan and hit Luo Yu on the chest, "go out, are you familiar with me? Where do you put my teacher''s dignity? "


    They had just stepped into the gate of Tianshui University, and the news of Luo Yu''s return spread like an earthquake in the school.


    As the first and only man since the founding of Tianshui school, any news about Luo Yu is a hot spot in the girls'' circle of Tianshui.


    Not only the news of his return spread in the school, but also the changes in Luo Yu''s clothes were seen by the interested girls. The most important thing was to go out with Su goblin. The bold gossip speculation immediately set off a wave in Tianshui.


    "Did you hear that the treasure of our town school went out in clothes and came back in clothes." A girl broke the news excitedly.


    "Hey, what you said is a sick sentence."


    "It''s mainly because his clothes have completely changed twice. How long has he been out?" The girl added: "the most important thing is that he went out with Miss Su."


    "Hiss!" The girl in the circle suddenly took a breath, and her eyes became extremely unnatural.


    "It''s over... The girl''s Prince''s holy body is probably defiled by the witch." A cute girl with big eyes wailed.


    "My school pet... Was like this..." another girl sighed.


    "No! I believe my feather hall is still pure! " A strong voice came out.


    "Bah! What? Your feather hall is clearly owned by all the sisters in Tianshui! "


    "Yes, he is the common property of Tianshui!" A sister agreed.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know anything about it, but it has been divided up by you and me, girls.


    At this time, shuibing''er and shuiyue''er twin sisters, wearing water blue campus skirts and ice blue silk stockings, sat on Luo Yu''s bed and looked at him

 Chapter 60

    The sisters look alike, their skin is like frost and snow, the Phoenix eyebrows of Liu Yue, the skin that can be broken by blowing, the goose egg cheeks are very beautiful, and the two women''s temperament is slightly different. The sister has a steady breath, while the sister is lively and sassy.


    As soon as Luo Yu entered the house, he saw two beautiful girls like lotus sitting on the bed and staring at him. He immediately felt that the whole person was in high spirits.


    "Hello!" The man was speechless and said awkwardly, "are you two trespassing?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s not normal to go from house to house in the dormitory building." There is a pale blue eye shadow on the corner of the eye.


    "Can this be the same!" Luo Yu reiterated that he was speechless.


    "Brother Yu, when we heard that you came back, we hurried over. Do you have the heart to let us wait directly outside the door?"


    Shuiyue''er looked at the man with tearful eyes. Her delicate and beautiful face with light lip gloss had great lethality.


    "I''m afraid of you." Luo Yu shook his head and sat on the sofa on the other side of the house.


    Shuibing''er bit her red lips and said, "in fact, the door wasn''t locked. We just came in."


    "Forget it, it''s all small things." Luo Yu''s magnanimous way.


    Make complaints about the sheets, and the small voice Tucao: "the feather elder brother is too disinterested, and two big brother of the big family is sent to the door by himself. He still has such a dislike posture."


    "Well... Do you drink water?" Luo Yuke airway.


    Shuiyue''er pouts her red lips. Her sisters are eager to be courteous to many boys in Tianshui city. It''s not like this guy likes to ignore others.


    But people seem to like brother Yu''s cool type! The little face blushed, looking at the man''s immortal appearance, I felt like a deer bumping in my heart.


    "Alas." Shuibing''er glanced at his sister with peach blossoms on her face and sighed in her heart. Her beautiful eyes showed a strange way: "what soul ring did you get this time? With your strength, the additional Soul Ring must be very strong. "


    "Good luck, additional Millennium soul ring."


    Luo Yu didn''t mean to hide. He just wanted to answer the questions quickly and send the two women away.


    Because somehow, he now sees two beautiful girls sitting on the bed without warning. Inadvertently, he always feels that his body is inexplicably hot and dry.


    "Is it the sequelae of the last incident?" Luo Yu guessed secretly. He suddenly remembered a sentence. Some things are only once and countless times. Some happy things are easy to start once they set a precedent.


    Inexplicably, the gentle and quiet singing of Su demon rhyme in the cave suddenly echoed in his ears, and the swaying heat was out of control


    "Millennium Soul Ring¡° Two beautiful girls exclaimed at the same time.


    "The first soul ring, you directly attached a millennium one?" Shuibing''er stared and said.


    Shuiyue''er''s black eyes were shining and looked at Luo Yu in worship.


    The surprised voice pulled Luo Yu back from another hot world, pressed the idea of chaos and nodded.


    The water ice make complaints about the red lips, and the pale blue Eyeshadow twinkled in the shocked eyes. "How can you be so calm?" For so many years, no one has attached the soul ring to purple. "


    "Sister, in fact, it''s not strange. Brother Yu crushed the Huowu brothers and sisters without attaching a soul ring." Shuiyue''er looked at her fussy sister contemptuously.


    "Ha ha!" Shuibing''er sneered. She just felt that her sister was like a little fan sister who had incarnated into a man. She threw herself into each other''s camp without hesitation.


    "Brother Yu, what kind of soul ring are you attaching? Can you give yue''er some experience?"


    Luo Yu said, "OK! After reading it, you two quickly withdraw. "


    Since two mistakes, Luo Yu no longer believes in his body. He keeps his two sisters here. He''s afraid of sudden agitation and double killing.


    "Really cold..." shuiyue''er flattened her mouth wrongly. Shuibing''er focused on Luo Yu, waiting for the emergence of the first Soul Ring in the millennium.


    "Boom!"


    The golden sun rises from behind Luo Yu. The strong breath condenses and does not destroy the decoration in the house.


    A circle of soul rings then rose rapidly from the bottom of the big day and waved light in the dormitory.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Question marks appeared in the hearts of the three people in the room at the same time, and a series of exclamation marks appeared in Luo Yu''s heart.


    "Brother Yu... What''s going on?" Shuiyue''er is stupid.


    Shuibing''er''s eyes are also dull.


    As the master of the soul ring, Luo Yu was also deceived, because the soul ring with positive rhythm on the Wu soul exudes pure white color without any impurities, which has a trace of purple.


    ''what the hell is this? What about the Millennium Soul Ring of labor and capital? Lying in a trough! " The moment Luo Yu saw the soul ring, he felt as if thousands of wild horses galloped past in his heart. The whole person was bad.


    "White... Ten year Soul Ring?" Shuibing''er hesitated and said that she had witnessed Luo Yu''s talent. It''s impossible to attach a white soul ring.


    Looking at the two pairs of questioning eyes, Luo Yu said with a bitter smile: "I said that what I attached before was a 5000 year old soul ring. Now it suddenly becomes this thing. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it!" Shuiyue''er said without hesitation.


    Shuibing''er looked directly at Luo Yu''s black eyes and nodded: "I believe it, too."


    Luo Yu touched his nose, but it was some accident. He thought that the two women would be full of doubt that he was lying when they saw the white soul ring.


    "Do I have such a good reputation?"


    "Of course not!" Shuibing''er didn''t give the little fan a chance to talk, stared at the pure white soul ring and said slowly, "first, you don''t have to lie to us; Second, no matter how casual you are, you won''t hastily add a ten-year soul ring to yourself. "


    Luo Yu glanced sideways at Shui bing''er. "This girl is very rational. No wonder she will be the captain of Tianshui."


    "Brother Yu, could it be the ghost made by your martial spirit?" Shuiyue''er''s small face suddenly became red and her voice decreased¡° After all, your martial spirit is a little special... "


    Luo Yu looked suspiciously at the virtual shadow of Jinlun Haori, and instantly thought that the eight spider spear had been purified into a thousand machine and changeable golden soul bone by the power of the original source of the martial spirit. Could it be that the soul ring for the young master had also been purified??


    "Shouldn''t you have evolved into gold for me? Why is it white? What about my soul skills? " Luo Yu didn''t have to ask. There were a series of question marks.


    "You can consult your tutor about the soul ring. Although Mr. Su is a little strange, he still has rich knowledge. You can talk to her more if you have nothing to do. You don''t have to avoid it." Water ice son soft voice way.


    "Still discussing? Further discussion will lead to bed... "


    Luo Yu was white eyed and ordered to leave, "I''ll study the martial spirit first. Go back first."


    Shuiyue''er''s good-looking eyes showed reluctance to give up, but she still nodded skillfully. Of course, she knew that entanglement was not a good way out.


    Shui bing''er said, "let''s go back first. You can come to us whenever you need. You can reconsider what I told you last time. I really need you."


    "What''s up?" Luo Yu was stunned.


    "Join the team!" Shuibing was dissatisfied.


    "Elder sister... You are too persistent."


    After sending off the shuibing''er sisters, Luo Yu sat cross legged on the bed, ignoring the power of the martial spirit, staring at his white soul ring


    On the path outside the dormitory building, Shuibing looked at her sister who turned back three steps.


    "Moon."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Alas, when will you be like your sister and still feel calm when you see a handsome man face-to-face and a genius face-to-face?"


    "Hehe, that''s very good! Keep going! " Shuiyue''er patted her sister on the shoulder.

 Chapter 61

    In the dormitory, the ghost of Jin canhao''s martial arts is reflected by the virtual shadow of the sun. Even if the momentum is condensed and does not hair, there is a faint smell of nobility and brilliance.


    Luo Yu withdrew his mind from the white jade soul ring, and Yingting''s eyebrows were clustered together.


    "How can there be no energy at all? How can a good soul ring become like this? "


    He remembered that his soul ring was purple and black, which contained sufficient energy, but now it seemed to be just an empty shell, there was no energy breath in it, and now it looked like an ornament at most.


    Luo Yu turned to look at his martial spirit. If there was no accident, it was the ghost!


    "It''s no problem that you have a mania for cleanliness. I can purify the soul ring, but you have to give me a good result like an evolutionary eight spider spear. Just leave an empty shell. What do I use?"


    If it weren''t for Wu soul''s unconsciousness, Luo Yu would have gone up and pinched it and questioned it loudly.


    "How can I fight with others without soul skills!"


    "Do you want to level a?"


    Someone else might have done it, but Luo Yu really couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. The soul power operated to control the "candle light" martial soul, and forcibly pulled the power back into the white jade soul ring.


    "Spit out what you eat!" Luo Yu shouted.


    I don''t know whether the idea has an effect, or the soul pull has an effect, or the function of the martial soul.


    Luo Yu only felt that a bunch of golden light gushed out of Jincan''s big sun virtual shadow, and instantly got into the white jade soul ring.


    After the white jade soul ring was drilled into the Jinze, it twinkled and moved. The shallow golden patterns loomed on it, and the golden flame was dense.


    "Huh?"


    After the bunch of golden Ze drilled in, Luo Yu felt an inexplicable connection with the Soul Ring of white jade and gold pattern.


    "What happened?"


    "It seems that... You can urge it?" Luo Yu hesitated and subconsciously sent a soul force to the soul ring.


    "Boom!"


    A huge flame sprang out of the soul ring with white jade and gold pattern, and the surging gold flame broke out in the dormitory.


    A huge and miraculous flame spider appeared in an instant. It was completely composed of the unique golden flame of the candle illuminated martial spirit. There was no evil spirit. It was majestic and frightening.


    The golden flame spider burst incomparably, but it would not hurt the caster''s Luo Yu. However, the rapidly rising temperature in the house led to the melting of furniture and the burning of sheets and carpets.


    ¡°Fuck£¡¡± Luo Yu, who was stunned, was happy at first, then anxious. If he didn''t stop, the whole building was lit.


    However, the giant fire spider has taken shape. In a hurry, Luo Yu released it in the direction of the window by virtue of his contact with the fire spider.


    "Collapse!"


    The whole dormitory building shook in an instant.


    All the additional teachers and students first heard a loud noise of cracked walls and broken glass, and then a golden flame spider broke through the air and exploded a flame funeral fireworks in the air, shooting stars everywhere.


    "It''s so beautiful. Who set off the fireworks?"


    "Look at the duck!" A weak girl exclaimed.


    "This energy fluctuation is so strong. Is it the soul skill released by which student?" The female teacher with black frame glasses said, "no, there are no students with fire attribute in the school."


    The girls downstairs were unable to enjoy the beautiful scenery. They were shocked to see the second room on the third floor, where there were windows and balconies. A big burnt hole was blown out of the wall, and the golden flame was still winding around the edge.


    "Who lives there..."


    "Is it going to blow up the school?"


    "There seems to be... Let''s share our husband''s residence?" The girl with white and tender skin said with her mouth open, and all the snacks on her hand fell off.


    "Hoo..."


    In the room, Luo Yu gasped and looked at the big hole leading to the blue sky outside. The fresh air was pouring in one after another. At this time, his angular facial features were unable to cry or laugh.


    "What''s this called..."


    He suddenly noticed that after the Soul Ring of white jade and gold pattern broke through the air with the golden flame spider, the gold pattern disappeared as the tide receded, and the Soul Ring returned to its original clear color and turned into a white empty shell again.


    But this time he understood that the soul ring was just a medium.


    The energy originally belonging to the soul skill is stored in the noumenon by candlelight soul evolution. Once he wants to release the soul skill, he only needs to activate the soul and soul ring and build a connection with each other.


    And the power of this soul skill? Just look at the houses and big holes that are still surrounded by flames.


    At the moment when the candle was put away to illuminate the Wu soul, Luo Yu summoned the Youying Wu soul again. A bright moon spread silver glow behind him. It seemed that a phoenix spread its wings and hissed in the virtual shadow.


    The soul power was quickly injected into the martial soul. The cold air turned into ice patterns and spread in the house. All the flames were extinguished and the temperature soon fell down.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud explosion, Luo Yu''s door wailed and was forced to break away from his beloved door frame and shoot at the opposite wall. The perpetrator was a slender snow-white long leg.


    "Brother Luo Yu, sister has come to save you¡° Long legged beauty Ling Yue burst the door and broke in.


    Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth, looked at the fragmented door, and looked at Ling Yue, who rushed to escort him. His whole head was big.


    My house was demolished... Should I thank others.


    How should the school explain? Can you do it with money... I hope you can do it with money... It would be better if you can do it with money


    Luo Yu felt that he had come in through the back door. Such a wave of experiments at the level of blasting ghosts can basically announce the end of Tianshui''s journey. Can president Tianshui accommodate him?


    Looking at the handsome young man with frightened and dull eyes, Ling Yue flashed her heartache in her eyes and hugged Luo Yu on the bed like a big sister.


    "Don''t be afraid, younger brother. Did someone bully you just now? The energy fluctuation has reached the level of soul sect just now. Where is the thief? My sister will avenge you!"


    Ling Yue looked at the cold left by the Youying Wu soul in the house and remembered the fluctuation she had just felt on the second floor. She thought that an expert had come to attack Luo Yu. She didn''t expect that Luo Yu did it.


    Ruan Xiang is in her arms. Luo Yu is embarrassed and feels a little difficult to breathe. When she wants to explain, she finds that she is hugged too dead and her mouth is sealed too tightly. She can''t even speak.


    "Brother?"


    Ling Yue looked down, her face was slightly red, and hurriedly liberated Luo Yu.


    This dislocation is true that Luo Yu sits cross legged on the bed while she stands on the ground. Her golden legs are too slender.


    "Sister Ling Yue, I said I was possessed and accidentally blew up the dormitory. Do you think the dean will believe it?" Luo Yu smiled bitterly.


    Ling Yue: "??"


    However, after waiting for a day, Luo Yu didn''t receive punishment and accountability. He only received countless concerns and condolences from the girls in the same building, not even a word of blame.


    At the same time, a message gradually spread in the school


    Luo Yu was possessed by his cultivation and almost blew up the school.


    All the girls speculated on the matter and reached a consensus after different opinions.


    That is, the school pet may be because he was violated by the other party when he went out with Su goblins, resulting in some kind of psychological trauma.


    In the classroom, a group of girls in school uniforms, short skirts and silk stockings gathered together. One of the girls lamented: "our beloved brother is too poor. He was caused this kind of psychological trauma at a young age. We must treat him better in the future."


    "Hmm!!" The sisters nodded together.


    The campus wind language naturally can''t hide Su demon rhyme''s ears.


    At this time, the goblin sat alone in the pink room. The red lips bitten by silver teeth were dead, and her beautiful and charming face showed a look of injustice.


    "What do you mean I caused a psychological trauma to this boy?!"


    "I still have blue and purple on my body now. Do you bastards want to see it?"

 Chapter 62

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. It is late at night. Tianshui university is silent. Only a hundred mountain springs are led down from the mountain stream, passing through the school square and surrounding the whole university. The sound of gurgling water echoes in "clusters".


    In the neat and tall dormitory attic, there is a big broken hole on the third floor. A handsome young figure sits on the edge of the hole with a quilt. Without practice, he quietly overlooks the whole college.


    He found himself beginning to like the college a little.


    After the house was damaged during the day, the girls in the whole building mobilized.


    He kindly helped him take away all the charred personal belongings and sent them their sheets and quilts. It can be said that the whole bedroom has taken on a new look except for the holes.


    On the school side, including the eccentric Dean, there was no movement at all and turned a deaf ear to the dormitory explosion.


    When shuibing''er and shuiyue''er saw that he was a white soul ring, they didn''t doubt it for the first time, but chose to believe it without hesitation. When they heard of the explosion during the day, they rushed to care about the situation.


    And the Su demon rhyme in the star forest maintained him several times.


    Thinking of strange but warm faces, Luo Yu''s mouth tilted slightly, his deep black eyes twinkled slightly, the cold on his face faded, and gradually showed softness.


    He looked down at his left and right hands. There was a golden Haori and a Silver Crescent in the palm of his hand. They were flickering with fluorescence.


    "It shouldn''t take much effort to guard here." The man leaning against the broken wall showed a confident look between his eyebrows.


    "Whoosh!"


    A faint pink light is hidden in the night sky. If Luo Yu''s pupils are not extraordinary, he may not be able to notice the stalker.


    The shadow crossed Luo Yu''s reclining body and swept into the house from the hole.


    The fiery red suspender vest is half exposed, and the proud capital can not be bound by only a few pieces of cloth at all. The white, tender and slender waist is fully grasped, the hip length shorts are half hidden, a pair of long legs with black high heels are slim, and a shiny blue gem is hung on the navel.


    But at this time, the woman''s pink eyes were full of fire and grievances, and the tiger stared at Luo Yu with a pretty face.


    Luo Yu was surprised. Why did the goblin dress like this in the middle of the night? He worried that the rich man of the good family committed a crime?


    "Sue...?"


    The evil water vegetable hand akimbo, inclined eyes Jiao scolded: "Su what Su?"


    "Sister demon, I don''t know why your old man visited my broken house in the middle of the night?" Luo Yu felt his tongue was inexplicably dry and wanted to send the female goblin away.


    "Ha ha." Su demon rhyme looked around and nodded: "it''s very broken."


    "It''s broken. You still come." Luo Yu whispered with white eyes.


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes locked the man and said, "what did you say?"


    "I said the little thing was very nice. How did you get it?" Luo Yu pointed to the gem of the woman''s navel.


    "Why, do you want to touch it? Would you like to try it? " Su demon Yun smiled sweetly and suddenly showed her flattery, as if there were invisible fluctuations.


    Luo Yu felt that his belly was hot and dry. He was about to nod like a pig brother. Suddenly he woke up. Something was wrong. The female goblin made a move to herself.


    Seeing the chaos in the man''s eyes and then the restoration of Qingming, Su demon Yun said in a harsh voice: "Luo Yu!!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Do you want the whole building to know that female teachers come to my dormitory dressed like this in the middle of the night? " Luo Yu put his fingers on his lips and opened his mouth tightly.


    Su Yaoyun nodded, relaxed a little, and sneered, "ha ha, you''re still thinking about my mother''s reputation."


    Luo Yu then said, "after all, the reputation and innocence of students matter!"


    Su demon Yun''s face was stiff and she had the impulse to kill the boy. It means that your boy''s reputation is valuable, but my mother''s is worthless?


    Looking at the woman''s face slightly changed, Luo Yu''s mouth turned up and asked you to charm the little master. Without a hungry tiger to eat and teach you a lesson, the demon has been forgiven.


    Su demon Yun took a lotus step to approach Luo Yu. Two show fists broke together, and the knuckles bounced. "Classmate Luo Yu, we should calculate the old account now."


    "What old account?" Luo Yu felt murderous.


    "You just lifted my charm in an instant, indicating that you deliberately took advantage of my mother and touched my thigh when you first met?" Su demon Yun sneered.


    "Su... No... Sister demon, I said I was really caught that time. Do you believe it!" Luo Yu secretly screams that it''s not good. He is full of desire for survival.


    "Oh? Really? " The woman''s charming red lips show playfulness, "but the girl who was charmed by me will not remember anything afterwards, unless someone reminds me."


    Luo Yu wants to continue to struggle.


    "Ha ha." Where would a woman listen to his nonsense? She greeted him with a pink fist and almost beat him out of the building.


    Luo Yu feels sore all over. She is wrapped in a quilt and looks miserable. She looks like a humiliated daughter-in-law.


    Su demon Yun shook his fist and looked at the red fist face and said, "it seems to strengthen physical cultivation."


    "You''re done venting what you should vent. You should be satisfied now." Luo Yu said.


    "Finished?" Su demon Yun picked Liu Mei and leaned close to Luo Yu''s ear. Cherry lips were light and angry. Ruo Youlan said, "come on, explain to me how I ruined you this time."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo Yu shrunk his neck, stared at his black eyes and said, "injustice has a head and debt has a master. This is not from me. I don''t know anything!"


    "I know it''s not from you." Su demon rhyme blew an immortal breath.


    The muffled sound came out again, and the quilt defense was useless. It was another powder fist.


    Luo Yu had messy hair and a big bag on his forehead. "You''re too much. Don''t hit people in the face!"


    "Oh?" Su demon Yun found that Luo Yu seemed to be a little angry. She bent down with lips in her eyebrows and eyes and put her red lips close to the man''s forehead.


    Luo Yu stepped back and was held back by the woman''s jade hand.


    "Hoo."


    When the fragrant wind hit, the woman''s pink eyes were only ten centimeters away from herself, and said softly, "I won''t hurt if I blow for you."


    Luo Yu''s pupils contracted and cried hard, which was more painful than giving him a powder fist


    "I''ll go out and explain to you about school¡° Luo Yu got up and said.


    "No." Su demon rhyme stopped.


    "Women''s reputation is still very important." Luo Yu looked more serious.


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes crossed and said, "believe it or not, you go out and explain it specially, and finally be sure to be misinterpreted into another script."


    Luo Yu heard Yan Ning''s eyebrow and then understood. He said strangely, "bullying appears on campus. Little fresh meat succumbs to the power of female goblins and comes out to make false evidence?"


    "I fuck you, big head!" Su demon rhyme rushed up again


    A brief silence.


    "In other words, I ripped all the dormitories. How come the school didn''t move at all, you know?" Luo Yu asked strangely.


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes glanced at him, "this girl didn''t solve it for you?"


    Luo Yu suddenly, I see. Otherwise, how could the school not investigate him? At least there must be a damage facility fee.


    "How did you deal with the old witch?" Luo Yu said.


    "Old witch?" Su demon Yun looked at the little man playfully.

 Chapter 63

    Luo Yu looked at Su demon Yun''s joking expression and guessed in his heart. Has the demon seen the real body of the Dean Shen Linghan?


    "It should be possible. After all, they both hide their strength here. It''s impossible to even know the details of each other. What are their plans? Looking at their attitude towards students, they will never be evil people. "


    "What is your relationship with the dean?" Luo Yu said frankly, it''s a strange way.


    "Good friends, what else can it matter?" Su demon Yun pointed his finger on the man''s chest and gave him a white look, "do you doubt that we are that kind of relationship?"


    Luo Yu felt that his tongue was dry and swallowed his throat: "can we talk well and don''t move our hands and feet!"


    Su demon Yun pursed her red lips, and the microwave rippled in her pink eyes. She said pitifully, "yo! What do you think I''ve done? It''s not time for you to be violent to others. "


    Luo Yu secretly shouted fiercely in his heart, but when did the man''s face fall, he boldly grabbed each other''s jade hand and looked at her eyes with hot eyes.


    Sure enough, Su demon Yun patted Luo Yu''s palm, some couldn''t carry the man''s hot eyes, and Jiao said angrily: "respect the teacher! Is there anything like you? "


    "Isn''t it the demon sister?"


    "Hooligans! Call Miss Su! " Su demon Yun pinched her slender waist with both hands.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter, sister demon? What''s the matter, Miss Su?" Luo Yu said with white eyes, "woman... You''re a double standard!"


    "In other words, are there any female teachers who wear such sexy clothes in the middle of the night and break into the boys'' dormitory at night?"


    Su demon Yun secretly scolded, "if I hadn''t come to your dormitory, I wouldn''t have dressed like this."


    "By the way, you must be right to listen to me. Don''t call the old witch when you see the dean in the future. It''s good for you." Su demon rhyme said.


    "Oh?" Luo Yu intended to ask.


    "I promised the woman not to reveal her secret, so don''t ask."


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    Luo Yu said, "what if I''m curious? You won''t tell me. "


    "Hum!" Su demon Yun pouted her red lips and said, "what the Dean wants to do has nothing to do with you, so you can rest assured."


    Luo Yu looked at the goblin strangely and said, "why is the explanation so clear? I''m afraid I''m angry. "


    Su demon Yun dodged the light in the bottom of her eyes and said, "who''s afraid you''re angry? Don''t be ashamed. Don''t you still have a lot of secrets to tell me?"


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you everything." Luo Yu''s eyes were bright and indifferent.


    The woman''s hot body trembled slightly and said complicatedly, "you''d better not tell me, so I''ll feel guilty, because I have some secrets that I can''t say for your sake."


    Luo Yu looked at the gorgeous woman and suddenly wondered. The goblin was not afraid of heaven. He took revenge on the enemy overnight. Why did he suddenly look weak and sad?


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait until you want to tell me. After all, you are my woman now. No one can bully you." Luo Yu hugged the flustered hot woman and said calmly.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s magnetic homozygous voice, the woman was agitated. Stepping on high heels, she was just about as tall as a man. Her powerful arms were hugging her shoulders at the moment. The vigorous breath came from the pavement, inexplicably feeling a sense of warmth and security.


    "Bang"


    "What are you doing pushing me?" Luo Yu said discontentedly.


    Su demon Yun blushed and flattered, "what did you say just now? Who let you pick it up? "


    "You didn''t resist!" Luo Yu said boldly.


    "You!!" Su demon Yun was furious at this time, but she really had no way to take this man. In this way, she could let the other party have 100 ways to die, but Luo Yu couldn''t.


    "You don''t want to see me these days!" Su demon rhyme stamped his feet, and the richness of his chest trembled, which was about to come out.


    Luoyu did not have time to make complaints about the figure of the woman. She had already disappeared in the night, shaking her head helplessly, unable to help but Tucao, "the person who comes is you, the person who wants to walk is also you, so I have no card face?"


    "No, no!"


    .......


    Su Yingyun didn''t go back to her room, but directly came to Shen Linghan''s residence.


    "Creak"


    The woman on the bed was shrouded in cold, and blue and blue water breath and faint white air were winding around her.


    The moment the door was opened, the old woman suddenly opened her eyes, and the ice crystal eyes that did not eat human fireworks instantly emitted cold light. The picture in the house suddenly turned into an ice and snow world.


    The biting cold wind suddenly blew, and the snowflakes with goose feathers swept away, and the ground was ice blue.


    "It''s me!" Su demon Yun smiled and said.


    "Hum!" The old woman snorted coldly, and the house recovered as before.


    "Good alertness."


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night? It''s spring?" The voice from the old woman''s mouth was not hoarse, but clear and cold.


    If the soft voice of Su demon rhyme can hook the moving inner bath fire like a familiar woman, the old woman''s cold voice is like a high cold imperial sister, which makes people cool in an instant.


    "Bah, I''m different from you. Is it spring? I''m very serious. Is it a matter of flirting with female students? "


    "That''s true." Shen Linghan surprisingly didn''t refute.


    "What''s the matter with coming to me in the middle of the night?" A cold voice came out.


    Su demon Yun said with white eyes, "can you stop talking to me with this fake face, which will affect your mood."


    The ice crystal blue eyes glanced at her.


    "Shua"


    The old woman''s shape changed greatly. A cold and beautiful iceberg beauty wearing a waist tied ice blue dress appeared in an instant. Her ice crystal eyes were matched with a petite Qiong nose, and a string of silver beads hung on her white ankles, like an immortal.


    "That''s right." Su demon Yun commented, "it''s a pity that I''m the only one who has appreciated your stunning talent."


    The iceberg beauty suddenly set her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Su demon Yun said strangely, but she knew that the other party rarely had psychological fluctuations, which was an ice cube.


    The iceberg beauty suddenly became irritable, "come on, what are you doing?"


    "How did you promise to let the boy in through the back door?" Su demon rhyme is so strange.


    "Didn''t you say you weren''t interested last time?"


    "I''m interested this time!" Su Xiangyun said seriously.


    The iceberg beauty thought for a moment and said, "a Night Walker came to me a few days ago. I was threatened by the other party without taking him. The condition is to accept the boy."


    "A few days ago, Night Walker." Su demon rhyme immediately responded that she didn''t touch herself, but the thief who covered her quilt.


    "Wait! You said you didn''t take him? And threatened? " Su demon Yun has a strange idea. She knows what Shen Linghan''s cultivation is.


    Shen Ling Leng hummed, "if I use all my strength, Tianshui will turn upside down. Exposing my identity is one thing, and it is easy to hurt the children of the college."


    "So that man is lucky to threaten you? It doesn''t look like much. "


    "No! The man is very strong. I can''t see the origin at all. The means are even more strange. Otherwise, how can I agree with him to talk to me about the conditions? " Iceberg beauty Gao Leng''s face is more solemn.


    "Oh? And such a master, and has something to do with the little man? Interesting. " Su demon Yun''s pink eyes were shining, and his curious heart was itching.


    "Little man?" Iceberg beauty frowns.


    "Cough, it''s all right. Continue to talk about the characteristics of that person. I''ll analyze it for you!" Su demon Yun blinked her beautiful eyes and said positively. At this time, there was a pleasure to spy on Luo Yu''s privacy.


    Lengyan iceberg frowned and recalled, "that man is very special. I don''t see his face. His voice doesn''t sound like the strong of the older generation, but his strength is amazing."


    "When I started fighting with him, I didn''t see him release his soul. I only saw a terrible blue and black flag. It seemed that there were terrible monsters in it, which directly swallowed my attack."


    "Huh? "Blue and black flag?" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    "What? You know? " Shen Linghan asked in surprise.


    "It''s okay, you go on..."


    "The most important thing is that the guy seems to master a very powerful heavenly eye magic. Once the golden light comes out, he can directly break my real body."


    "What?" Su demon Yun exclaimed

 Chapter 64

    "Do you recognize this man?" Shen Linghan''s blue ice eyes showed doubt.


    "You don''t know that I hate men." Su demon gave her a white look and didn''t answer positively.


    "Then you make a fuss." Shen Linghan frowned.


    "Isn''t it heartache for me? I didn''t expect that the second person in the world has seen your icy body." Su demon Yun''s pale pink eyes showed narrow.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Linghan sneered, "it just broke my face changing technique. It''s harmless."


    "How do you know if others see through you?" Su demon rhyme mends the knife in time.


    ¡°......¡±


    "He didn''t say it, let alone express it?" Shen Linghan retorted.


    "Tut tut." Su demon Yun''s jade hand adorned her lips and said with a smile, "people must tell you what they find?"


    Shen Linghan''s icy little face suddenly stopped. She thought what Su demon Yun said seemed very reasonable.


    "Alas, I said Xiaohan, can''t you go out for a walk?" Su demon Yun said, "I stay in the college every day. In addition to cultivation, I don''t understand human and worldly sophistication."


    Shen Linghan''s icy eyes flickered and said awkwardly, "I''m not used to dealing with people."


    "Then I''m a ghost???" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    "Are you human?" Shen Linghan sneered.


    Su demon Yun Mei Yi did his best. He looked serious and said, "it wasn''t before, it must be now!"


    Shen Linghan was stunned for a moment and took a deep look at Su demon Yun. "I really don''t want to go back to the abyss?"


    "There are cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods in that broken place. They are all animals. There is no popularity at all. Who wants to go back?" Su demon Yun despised.


    "No problem?" Shen Linghan seems to know the origin of Su demon rhyme.


    "There''s a problem."


    "Huh?"


    "There seems to be a change in the divine world, but it''s not sure."


    "The guy who sneaked in with me has come to me twice and told me to wait and see for another two years. If it is confirmed that the divine world is lost, he will call me to go with her to open the abyss channel."


    Shen Linghan sent cold air all over his body and said coldly, "refuse her."


    Su demon Yun shook his head. "You don''t know my strength. It costs too much to construct this body. You can''t beat that guy at all."


    "Not with me!" Shen Ling snorted coldly.


    "People use the nightmare technique to attach themselves to the contemporary female Pope. The unparalleled talent in the world has been inherited by the gods. Neither of us can fight together!" Su demon Yun stood up and said helplessly.


    Su demon Yun looked at the icy beauty who was about to move in the cold light, and immediately shouted, "don''t say anything to me. I''m not alone. There are a lot of younger brothers in the title Douluo of the Wulin hall."


    "Just tell them the Pope is possessed?"


    Su demon Yun stroked his forehead and said helplessly, "please, I beg you. Have time to go out and experience folk life."


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the iceberg beauty who only knew how to cultivate, Su demon Yun patiently explained: "we can''t easily find loopholes in the divine residence because of our latent prudence. You don''t have evidence to come directly to the door and speak ill of the Pope. It''s good if the Wulin hall doesn''t chase us."


    "Oh." The iceberg beauty said faintly.


    "Alas... I can only look at it step by step. Now I have repaired a trace of physical defects. It should be enough to cultivate the soul saint. I hope the strength of the physical body can feed back the spiritual power." Su demon rhyme sighed.


    "How is that possible? How did you break the shackles? " The iceberg beauty Gu Jing''s unpopular eyes made waves, which was incredible.


    Su demon rhyme suddenly had a picture. He felt that his belly was warm and blushed. He hesitated and said, "to be honest, I don''t know."


    "You have to find out the reason. If your physical strength can be improved to match your spirit level, I may not be able to win her directly if I work with you." Shen Linghan showed a worried look for the first time.


    "Ha ha, how can I figure it out? To get slapped again? Bah, absolutely impossible! Although the little man is very good in all aspects, am I the kind of person who delivers goods to the door in order to improve my strength? "


    Su demon rhyme secretly make complaints about nothing.


    "Where''s the chance? If you don''t understand, I''ll go with you to see what''s going on. " Shen Ling''s cold eyes revealed curiosity and urgency.


    Su demon Yun glanced at her strangely and said strangely, "do you want to see it?"


    Shen Linghan nodded, frowned and said urgently, "I have only five years to go before the next disaster."


    Su Xiangyun''s body shook, "are you sure?"


    "It''s because I''m not sure that I ask so many questions." Shen Linghan has no good airway.


    "Compared with other soul beasts, don''t you have a special way to get through the robbery?" Su demon rhymed.


    Shen Linghan shook his head, "if it weren''t for being in the college and assimilating his own breath with mankind, which led to a slight weakening of the natural disaster, I''m afraid I would die this time."


    Su demon Yun sighed, her eyes complicated and said, "my chance may not be suitable for you. If you really come to that critical juncture, let you try again."


    Shen Linghan''s ice blue and cold eyes showed a happy look, and nodded vaguely.


    "I said that the divine world is also too unfair. The setting of this heaven robbery is not going to give the soul beast a way to live." Su demon Yun was dissatisfied.


    "Who knows?" Shen Linghan''s lotus feet touched the ground, and the silver beads hanging on his wrists rang. He looked out of the window, but his thin lips were full of unyielding.


    "I''ll go first! Don''t delay your practice. " Su Yaoyun got up and left.


    "By the way, you usually teach the student who comes in through the back door to use snacks." Shen Linghan suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Su Yinyun looked strange and joked: "when will our ice beauty care about others? The most important thing is that the other party is still a man. "


    Shen Ling''s cold eyes glanced at her, and his lips and teeth collided, "entrusted by others, it''s a matter of loyalty."


    "Huh?" Su demon Yun''s expression was even more strange. "Aren''t you coerced?"


    "I feel that man is pretty good." Shen Linghan took out an eight petaled fairy orchid as glittering as jade from his arms and said, "when he left, he gave me a fairy grass."


    "Ha ha." Su demon Yun felt that the fairy grass in each other''s hand was a little dazzling, and suddenly became more convinced of a guess in her heart.


    Waving his hand, Su demon Yun said, "don''t worry, I''ll take special care of the little man!"


    "Creak."


    When the door was closed, Shen Linghan was stunned. He always felt that the other party''s tone was a little strange just now. It seemed that several words and sounds bit heavier?


    The delicate room decorated with pink is filled with faint fragrance. The hot woman in the Luo curtain lies obliquely, and her pink eyes stare at the crystal clear fairy Ganoderma lucidum.


    "The green and black fairy flag... The God pupil that can break the origin... Took out the spirit grass at will?"


    "I remember he said that he could help me solve the dark devil evil tiger in half a month?"


    The charming and sexy beauty uttered nonsense among her memories, as if she had found something terrible secret. Her pink eyes flashed, but there were still some hesitations.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Female voting post to give back to book friends who support genuine subscription.


    Just leave a message here and say your name. Don''t brush it again. After all, there must be more than one female owner. I''ll count the number


    Original characters, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue, Bi bidong, Gu Yuena, Ning Rongrong, shuibinger sisters, fire dance

 Chapter 65

    Luo Yu was greatly relieved that he hadn''t seen Su goblin for several days.


    Since he came back, he felt that there was something wrong with his body compared with before, and there was always a sign that he couldn''t control himself.


    There is no special discovery after exploring. On the contrary, the physique is better than before. While the dragon is vigorous and the tiger is fierce, it is a little dry and flustered.


    The power generated by the integration of two martial spirits is definitely stronger than a single energy. There is no doubt, but it can''t stand. You need to "sacrifice" every time


    Although Luo Yu is not a noble guardian, he doesn''t want to be a fence Phoenix like Ma Hongjun.


    Today is a day off, but Luo Yu doesn''t plan to go out, because every time he goes out, he is surrounded and intercepted by a group of girls. When rare animals see, although they will accept small gifts and receive soft hands, he is a little embarrassed not to return gifts.


    As for love letters or winks, they don''t exist... This makes Luo Yu a little confused and doesn''t accord with common sense.


    In fact, he did not know that the campus girls had secretly formed an alliance and regarded him as public property. No one is allowed to occupy public resources independently. Once anyone is found to have the idea of embezzlement, the campus girls will kill him!


    Luo Yu sat cross legged on the bed, held his breath and quickly entered the state of cultivation


    He began to capture the energy particles in the air and constantly strengthened the cultivation of soul power.


    Although he has not tested the cultivation of soul power, Luo Yu vaguely feels that his level is probably not high, because the two Holy Spirits of candlelight and Youying are very picky about food, and the impurities of external energy particles are eliminated. In fact, there are few parts that are really used to refine soul power.


    But this has also laid a solid foundation for him. I''m afraid his soul power will be 100 times better than others. Luo Yu doesn''t know the specific gap, which needs to be verified by actual combat.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a soft knock on the door.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes and looked helpless. You don''t have to guess who came.


    When she opened the door, shuiyue''er stood outside in her school uniform with a pair of beautiful legs exposed, holding a silver dinner plate with colorful fruit platters and a cup of fresh animal milk on it.


    "Brother Yu! Good morning! "


    "Moon son, don''t give me breakfast every day so hard. I''ll go to the canteen myself." Luo Yu was flattered.


    Shuiyue''er skilfully bypassed Luo Yu and walked into the house. She pouted and said, "I won''t send it to you. You won''t go to the canteen for breakfast."


    "Er... Who told me not to be hungry..." Luo Yu said.


    Looking at Shui Yueer''s beautiful eyes and lovely tiger teeth, Luo Yu soon lost the array and said in his heart, ''well, in fact, I''m either not hungry or lazy.''


    "Who did you two do it today?" Luo Yu grabbed a nice orange fruit cake and bit it. His eyes brightened.


    "My sister did it." Shuiyue''er pulled her blue skirt.


    "Gudu"


    Luo Yu took a sip of animal milk with the fruit cake and said teasingly, "why do you say your sister is so kind to me?"


    Shuiyue''er glanced and said, "it''s useless to ask. If you have nothing to do, you must want to join the team."


    "Er... How do I feel that you and your sister don''t seem to be together?" Luo Yu said.


    "There are so many beautiful and cheap girls in the team... So many enchanting little girls, I''m afraid they''ll give you something to eat." Shuiyue''er blushed and changed her mouth.


    "Well, help me back. Thank your sister. Tell her not to cook breakfast so hard. As long as she practices more, she can do it with her talent¡° Luo Yu said.


    "OK, I''ll go back and tell her you refuse to join the team." Shuiyue''er said simply.


    "Well..."


    Luo Yu touched his chin. Is that what I mean??


    Shuiyue''er took the silver plate and leaned back to her small head before leaving. She smiled and said, "brother Yu, in fact, my sister practices very hard. In addition to practicing and sleeping every day, she makes breakfast for you."


    "See you tomorrow ~"


    Before waiting for a reply, shuiyue''er slipped away. Luo Yu smiled and shook her head. It can be seen that shuibing''er is indeed a girl who focuses on the overall situation and has a sense of responsibility far beyond her peers.


    The next morning, there was a knock on the door. When I opened the door, I found that it was water ice dressed in water blue.


    "Bing er?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    "May I go in?" Shuibing''er said gently.


    "Don''t look outside, just sit down." Luo Yu said casually.


    "Let''s eat together. I brought two breakfasts today." Water ice son soft voice way.


    "What are you?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "I didn''t see you, and you don''t see me." Shuibing''er smiled.


    "Yue''er went back and told me yesterday."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu looked up.


    Shuibing''er looked up and blinked, "in fact, you just came to the college. You have no feelings here. It''s normal to like freedom. Of course I can understand."


    "I really admire you for being so calm at the age when others strive for fame and wealth."


    Luo Yu took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. His fame and wealth may be a little thin. The most important thing is laziness.


    "What do you think I want to lead Tianshui to get results for?" Shuibing asked.


    Luo Yu first ruled out the vulgar values of Qian and Ming and guessed, "is it for the honor of Tianshui university?"


    Shuibing''er shook his head, "in fact, I''m for money."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Is it strange?" Shuibing''er smiled, "if the senior soul master competition in the whole continent can get the ranking, it will certainly get the competition reward, and the winning college will get the resource preference and support of the Empire."


    "Do you know how important resources are?"


    "The next four cases have no titles, not because of talent, but because of insufficient resources, not to mention the students of Tianshui university?"


    "I want to win more practice resources for the college students in the competition. Only with sufficient resources can they lay a good foundation at this age and move towards a better future after graduation."


    Looking at the burning eyes, Luo Yu''s body vibrated. At this time, shuiyue''er looked more radiant because of her dream, and her already beautiful and delicate face looked more heroic.


    Shuiyue''er smiled, "but this is just my personal idea. Just listen to it. Don''t laugh at me?"


    "Why laugh at you?" Luo Yu didn''t understand.


    "Because it''s a little impossible to achieve the goal, let alone the invincible wuhundian team, there are two royal teams in Tiandou alone."


    "The players there are either from the last three cases or the descendants of the title Douluo. They have strong congenital advantages. This session of the five elements college has produced a genius with congenital soul power."


    "So you don''t have confidence?" Luo Yu asked.


    Shuiyue''er shook her head, clenched her little hand and said firmly, "I will correctly evaluate my opponent and work hard to the extreme. As for winning or losing, it''s up to the field to make a decision."


    "You will succeed." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Puff." Shuiyue''er smiled, like a water lotus without dust, blooming clear and clean flowers.


    "Just listen to fate. The first three don''t dare to think about it."


    "Well, sir, you''re resting. I''m anxious to go back to practice!"


    Shuibing''er seemed to be in a good mood after talking to people. She came quickly and steadily. She joked rarely and was about to go out with a silver tray.


    "I''ll go back to your team to count up and be a substitute or something." The sound of pure magnetism came from the rear.


    "Are you serious?" Shuibing''er suddenly looked back and showed joy on her face. She had given up yesterday.


    "In fact, I also like Tianshui." Luo Yu stretched his waist and said slowly.


    Shuibing''er came over quickly and took Luo Yu''s arm.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ What are you doing? Just join a team. Don''t exaggerate. " Luo Yu shouted.


    Shuibing''er looked at each other''s strange look and spat shyly: "what do you think? I''m going to take you to meet the little sisters of the team. "


    "Well... Are you in such a hurry?" Luo Yu was stunned.


    "Join the team early and practice early. Let''s go!" Shuibing''er pulled Luo Yu to the grove behind the school

 Chapter 66

    The small trees on the back mountain of the college are surrounded by green shade. Although the trees with luxuriant branches and leaves are not comparable to the towering ancient trees in the star forest, they also seem to have a history of many years. The roar of "Hua La" faintly comes from the depths of the woods.


    "Since I promised you, I won''t run..." the man said silently.


    Shuibing''er took Luo Yu''s small hand and blushed but didn''t let go. She was deeply afraid that this guy was just on a whim and worried that he would repent and run away.


    The roar became more and more intense. Through the dense forest, a waterfall came into view. The waterfall lifted a torrent from the 100 meter high cliff, rushed down and exploded the silvery spray.


    The flying water finally falls back into the endless spring, and the rich water elements rise and fill this place. There are seven sky blue stones manually transported in the spring.


    Luo Yu''s eyes stared, because there were five big stones with beautiful women with different temperaments.


    Because in the spring, the five women who closed their eyes and practiced were wet all over, and their proud tall and straight figure appeared, but they didn''t mind. The outside shirt was casually thrown on the big stone and only wore a blue suspender vest.


    "Pop pop"


    Shuibing''er clapped her hands, and the five beautiful girls opened their eyes at the same time. Their soul light surged, treading on the waves and resisting the waves, just like the fairy in the painting.


    "Captain!" They all look older than Shui binger, but they respect her very much.


    "Everyone came early today." Shuibing''er smiled.


    "Eh, how did you bring our school pet?" Snow dance blinked her beautiful eyes and said in surprise. The capital that is about to burst out exudes breathtaking ferocity, especially when the other party is wearing a vest at the moment, Luo Yu can see it at a glance.


    When other girls saw Luo Yu''s eyes shining, a little beauty with bangs giggled and said, "Captain, are you afraid that we don''t study hard and specially ask our little brother to come and cheer us up?"


    "Long live the captain!"


    The girls cheered and seemed to welcome Luo Yu very much. Together with the shy girls in the team, they saw that Luo Yu''s handsome face was also slightly red.


    Water ice gave them a white look, "cough, where''s your shirt."


    "It''s all our own! Don''t be so defensive, the handsome boy is not a sex wolf! " Snow dance waved his hand and said indifferently.


    After saying that, he looked at Luo Yu eagerly, "are you a bad man?"


    Luo Yu''s secret way is powerful. This is not a team. It is clearly the goddess heaven group. This small figure and temperament are amazing


    Forcibly controlling his sight to leave from the proud capital of snow dance, Luo Yu coughed and said, "sisters, I''d better take the magic weapon. Now I''m a little afraid of turning into a wolf on the moon night."


    Luo Yu told the truth, but it seemed to be a word of praise in the mouth of several girls, as if it was recognition of their bodies. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. There was no sign of convergence.


    "The handsome boy is very honest. My sister likes you." Snow dance joked, and the two white rabbits trembled.


    Luo Yu: "


    "Well, you''ve been lazy for a few months. Let me introduce you first. Luo Yu was specially invited to join the team."


    "What?" Several girls in the team suddenly stared at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Yu strangely.


    Luo Yu felt the look of examination. Then he remembered that the people in Tianshui didn''t know his strength. He thought he would be questioned without sarcasm. Unexpectedly, he didn''t question at all


    Because he... Was directly denied.


    "Quack, quack, quack" applause rang out. Snow dance was as familiar as the eldest sister''s head, patted Luo Yu''s shoulder and said, "later, snow dance sister will cover you and explode my name in case of an accident."


    "Brother Luo Yu, don''t care too much about strength. You have more motivation in our practice. Your role is irreplaceable."


    The capable girl said plainly, deeply afraid that Luo Yu''s strength could not keep up with everyone, it was easy to feel inferior, so she made up a wave of chicken soup in advance.


    "Oh, Captain, with good intentions." The cute Lori like team member said gratefully: "the captain''s move is too cruel. Please come to the school for our active cultivation. After that, the handsome boy will stop here. I feel that the whole person''s cultivation is full of spirit."


    At this time, shuibing''er''s mouth twitched slightly. Luo Yu also looked confused. He came to be the mascot with me??


    "Cough," shuibing''er looked at Xuewu strangely. "I''ll tell you ha, Luo Yu''s strength is very strong. Don''t look at the soul ring just attached, but he easily killed the fire of the blazing fire college before."


    "Isn''t that normal?" Snow dance skimmed her lips.


    "Yes!" The crowd echoed.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Shuibing was stunned. "Aren''t you shocked?"


    Snow dance stood up and said, "what''s the fuss? Brother Luo Yu''s appearance can kill the unparalleled eight streets. Is there any comparability?"


    The people nodded deeply.


    Shuibing''er patted his forehead, looked at the team members who couldn''t adjust and said loudly, "I''m talking about strength rolling!!!"


    "Um... Um???" The crowd nodded first, then quickly realized that it was wrong, looked at Luo Yu in shock and said, "you said he defeated Huo unparalleled with the cultivation of soul master?"


    "Not only fire is unparalleled, but also fire dance..." Shui binger couldn''t cry and laugh properly.


    "How is that possible? That fire is unparalleled. We saw each other last time. It''s more than 30 levels. We were defeated by Luo Yu? " The frightened voice came out, full of incredible.


    People in the college think that Luo Yu''s strength is not good. After all, if you really have that talent, why go through the back door to the school and seek better development in other colleges? For the sake of beauty? Strength up, no beauty.


    Tianshui College is actually not optimistic, because it is the only college among the five colleges willing to accept civilians, far less than the other four schools that only accept the second generation.


    ......


    After shuibing''er''s explanation, the girls of the team looked at Luo Yu in shock. The eyes in meimou completely changed. Xuewu was a little embarrassed. She said she wanted to cover others just now. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party was far stronger than herself.


    "That... Brother Luo Yu, did you really defeat huowushuang?" The curiosity of snow dance dissipated the little embarrassment in my heart, and the other small heads looked here together.


    "Lucky." Luo Yu said modestly.


    "Hoo!" Several little beauties gasped.


    An open girl youyou said, "it''s over... I basically lost my appearance as a student, plus this strength... I have no competitive market at all, ow..."


    Snow dance came up and said with a smile: "do you have a girlfriend? Do you want to consider your sister? High voice and soft body!"


    "Go, go, start again!" Shuibing''er roared away the snow dance and said to Luo Yu, "don''t mind, ha, that''s the girl of snow dance."


    Um... What can I do for you. Luo Yu feels that although there is a lot of water here, it is a little hot. Everything else is very good.


    Snow dance beautiful eyes halo flow, said: "Luo Yu, how about you be our partner? We usually practice hard, and there are no decent opponents in the college."


    "The tutor will come soon? Let her practice with her. " Luo Yu said lazily.


    "Do you want to see the strength of a handsome boy?" Snow dance turned and coaxed.


    "Yes!" With one voice, even water and ice were mixed in.


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t care. Don''t blame me for beating someone purple!"


    "People don''t mind. If you have the ability to call me purple, I''ll take it as a welfare for you." Snow dance joked.


    However, Luo Yu went to the open space by the stream and looked at the eager girls. The inexplicable dryness and heat affected their emotions. A evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and hooked his fingers.


    "Do you want to go alone or together?"

 Chapter 67

    "Are you so confident?" Snow dance was stunned at first, and then smiled.


    "OK."


    "My younger brother is a little arrogant." A whisper suddenly came from the side, "but I like it!"


    Shuibing''er came out, looked at Luo Yu with a smile and said, "are you sure you want to challenge all of us? Don''t regret it. "


    "Will you let me go if I don''t finish?" Luo Yu looked at her contemptuously.


    Shuibing''er turned his head and said, "let''s go together, sisters, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t see the real strength of this guy."


    "Primary school brother, sisters will be gentle with you." While the snow dance was talking, the three soul rings at the foot took the lead in rising.


    "Shua!"


    Behind shuibing''er, an ice crystal Phoenix spread its wings and hissed. The other four girls stepped forward and tacitly formed the potential of horns. The blue light behind them shone together. Four martial spirits appeared together, including cold ice shark, cold frost ice blade, rapid magic shark and burst ice ring.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yu was dumb, because except that Shui binger, the captain, was a great soul master of the Second Ring Road, two others had reached the realm of soul respect, and the other two looked very close to the third ring road.


    It seems to see Luo Yu''s doubts. Snow dance said plainly: "don''t underestimate our captain. She is not only much younger than us. If she doesn''t deliberately compress and refine her soul power, I''m afraid her level will not be weaker than me."


    "I see." Luo Yu suddenly, but he felt that Shui binger''s ability to be a captain depended not only on talent, but also on personality.


    "Haven''t you released the soul yet? I can''t help but spoil your arrogant little brother. " Snow dance is covered with a thin layer of wax like blue halo.


    "The younger brother can, even the younger brother." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Boom!"


    A golden sun rose from behind Luo Yu. The glory of heaven could not be seen directly. The burning golden flame evaporated the surrounding water vapor in an instant, and the surging momentum was pushed to the six members of Tianshui team.


    Shuibing''s pupil shrinks, "he''s getting stronger again."


    The other five were even more shocked, with beautiful eyes. "I really didn''t expect that my primary school brother had such a talent. If other girls in the college knew it, they would be fried."


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it quickly. I can''t stand it!" Behind the woman, the martial spirit of the ice shark was revealed, and the hunter was happy at the moment.


    "Be careful!" Jiao drinks and signals the beginning of the competition.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly, because he found that the opposite people were well-trained. Even if he faced him, he didn''t underestimate the enemy.


    The two sisters who attacked the Department of martial spirits possessed the body of martial spirits, and blue scales appeared on their bodies. They were head-on.


    The soul master of the sensitive attack department holds an ice blade and winds around the back. Shui binger is always ready to control, while snow dance looks like an auxiliary soul master, and another girl with an ice ring behind him stays here.


    Looking at the two people who attacked with the cold breath, Luo Yu had to blow at the foot first. Unexpectedly, the two beauties smiled and suddenly avoided, and an ice blue light suddenly appeared behind them.


    Luo Yu only felt that his body was cold, and his whole body stagnated. The whole person was frozen in a piece of solid ice.


    "Primary school brother, experience is not good." The sister of the strong attack Department poked Jianbing and joked, "my sisters just made a small plan. You fell before you made a force."


    "Don''t be careless, do it quickly!" Just released the frozen water of the first soul skill, bing''er shouted hurriedly.


    "Nothing, team..." before the girl finished, the situation turned around.


    "Wow"


    The golden flame burned through the solid ice, and the whole ice melted quickly like ice and snow. Luo Yu twisted his neck and said, "it took a few seconds to melt the solid ice for fear of hurting the innocent."


    "My younger brother is so sweet, but my sisters are not delicate women. There is no need to pity me when we compete!" The girl took her words seriously, and the purple scales covered on her body surged out with energy fluctuations, shining with dazzling light.


    The light is the signal. The two people in front shot at Luo Yu at the same time. A blue light came from Shui binger''s hand again, and a cold halo floated from the soul master next to snow dance.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s left eye flashed golden light slightly. He was not afraid of the glare of strong light. All the attacks were clear. The soil under his feet was kicked out of a deep pit in an instant, and he jumped up three meters from the ground.


    The golden flame of the left fist curled around, concentrated, bent his arms and bowed down at one go, and a huge fire fist directly hit the two women.


    The two women didn''t expect Luo Yu to react so quickly, but they soon made a return attack. An ice shark shaped light wave and an ice bomb were released at the same time and hit with the fire fist.


    Ice and fire mingled, and the sound of "stabbing" was extremely harsh. Then there was a bang. The two strong attack soul masters were forcibly blasted back by Luo Yu alone.


    Luo Yu was about to fall back to the ground in the air. The ice blue beam of water ice turned upside down, and a circle of cold ice ring came down from above.


    "Brush and pull!"


    Luo Yu fully activated the martial spirit, and his black hair began to fly and dance with the soaring momentum. The ice blue light was directly burned out by the soaring golden flame, and the ring on his body was instantly broken by Luo Yu''s big arms with blue tendons.


    "My darling, this is too abnormal. Can you be so comfortable with a dozen four?" The snow dance in the rear is amazing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you lose, you''ll lose face." Shuibing''er said.


    Snow dance glanced at us and said calmly, "what''s the panic? We still have big moves. Why can''t the primary school brother win us alone?"


    With Luo Yu and the two strong attacking soul masters in front of him constantly attacking each other, he is natural and unrestrained to avoid the attack of the next sensitive assassin. Shui binger''s face is more and more feverish and flustered.


    Because they have found that Luo Yu seems to be working hard, but in fact, he occasionally attacks and falls on him. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s obviously draining water.


    "Don''t wait, Momo, you go with the three of them and try your best!" Shuibing''er quickly asked the girl of the strong attack department who burst the ice ring beside her.


    The girl nodded and rushed forward to join the battle group. Four women and a man flashed and wrestled together. The flame and ice blue were intertwined and hedged.


    Find out Luo Yu''s strength, and several people no longer keep their hands. The strongest soul skills are released one after another. Luo Yu''s two palms are launched, the golden flame is rising, and the two huge flame palms are instantly condensed and blasted away.


    With the sound of "collapse", Luo Yuwen silk didn''t move, and the four women were Qi Qi, who was pushed away by the heat wave, stepped back and looked at the man''s domineering figure in horror.


    "Wow"


    There was a movement in the snow dance, with blue hair flying and dancing like a peacock. The three soul rings on her body flickered alternately, and the blue halo spread with her five ways.


    As she danced, a dark cloud appeared on Luo Yu''s head, and bean sized raindrops fell from the sky and turned into a large water curtain


    "What is this?"


    Luo Yu wondered, the water ice moved, and a phoenix chirped behind him. He quickly regressed and ran to the snow dance in the ice rain.


    Their bodies coincided, and intense light broke out. A dazzling blue and white light column rushed into the sky and shot into the dark clouds

 Chapter 68

    The four female players looked at each other and retreated rapidly. Looking at the rapidly changing dark clouds in the air, they said with concern: "Captain, are they too cruel, and the martial soul fusion skills have been used!"


    "Yes, what if you hurt our younger brother."


    "Bah! What about your family, but when the captain and their Assassin''s mace come out, the younger brother really doesn''t have much chance. "


    "No, you don''t really think the martial soul fusion technology will be useful!" Momo blinked Meitong seriously.


    "Martial soul fusion technology: snow and ice!"


    Luo Yu was in the storm. The rain in the sky changed. The ice rain turned into snow and danced in the air. However, each piece of snow was as sharp as a sharp blade. It was cut down in rotation and turned into a vortex of ice and snow, sweeping towards him.


    "If you can''t hold on, you must say, we''ll stop!" A crisp voice came from a distance.


    "Is it snowy and snowy to dance a tornado?" In the piercing endless killing, Luo Yu didn''t see panic and smiled calmly.


    "Luo Yu, don''t be careless, captain. The power of their martial soul fusion technology is no less than that of the soul sect!" Nearby Momo shouted anxiously, and the three teammates around him also turned a blind eye to Momo''s rebellion.


    Countless snow flakes cut from it. With the water vapor rising, the golden flame surrounded by Luo Yu began to disappear and flicker, which was consumed rapidly. Once the flame disappeared, he needed to face the ice blade to scrape the bone.


    "Luo Yu! What are you doing? Admit defeat! " The girl beside said anxiously, "even if you lose, it won''t affect your image in our mind!"


    "Hello!" Luo Yu suddenly shouted.


    The worried female pairs were relieved when they saw that he was going to admit defeat.


    Luo Yu pointed to the dark cloud, "if I break this soul skill, you two won''t get hurt."


    "I rely on..." the female team member next to me was shocked and opened her lips.


    The confident voice of snow dance came from the dazzling blue light, "primary school brother is crazy enough. If you can break our martial soul fusion skills, my sister will warm your bed tonight!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "you don''t have to warm the bed..."


    A white jade Soul Ring appeared quietly under the golden sun shadow.


    "White ten-year Soul Ring?"


    "Why is he a ten-year Soul Ring?"


    "What are our school teachers doing! Are you going to destroy your little brother? Add a ten-year soul ring to a genius like him? "


    The voice of exclamation and regret came from several girls nearby at the same time.


    Driven by Luo Yu, the white jade soul ring suddenly changed and hung golden mysterious patterns. While the Soul Ring shone, a huge flame spider took shape in front of Luo Yu.


    "The first soul skill: burning spider."


    The giant divine spider is completely composed of surging golden flames, and the lines on its body are fine. At this time, it seems that its once ferocious face is terrified and powerful.


    Luo Yu raised his hand slowly and pointed to the sky.


    "Go!"


    As if it were a golden word, the flame spider rushed into the sky and roared to the dark clouds blocking the sun with its majestic explosion.


    The burning spider went into the dark clouds. Time seemed to stand still for a second, and nothing happened.


    Then I saw countless golden lights shining through the snowy dark clouds, a startling explosion, and then came out. All kinds of flames rushed out from the inside, and the dark clouds burst and dissipated in an instant.


    Luo Yu''s head was clear and bright, and the world reappeared. Raindrops from the melting ice and snow floated in the sky. Shuibing''er and Xuewu gave a stuffy hum, the light around them disappeared, and their delicate figure appeared in an instant.


    Shuibing''er''s small face is pale and full of shocking color. The snow dance seems to consume a lot of fierce breathing. The proud capital trembles with the master, and the beautiful eyes are full of brilliance.


    The four girls in the crowd looked at the crazy wave boy in the golden flame. Their open mouth couldn''t be closed for a long time. They were shocked to the extreme. Fighting the whole team alone broke the martial soul fusion skill. Is there anything more exaggerated than this.


    When Wu soul entered the body, Luo Yu''s breath returned to calm. He came over and apologized: "how much I offended just now."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Several girls shook their heads like chickens pecking rice. They seemed to have little stars in their eyes. They looked at Luo Yu in worship.


    Snow dance said with a smile: "younger brother, my sister will mix with you in the future. You point to me and I will never hit the West. You let me steal chicken and I will never touch the dog."


    "Well..."


    Shuibing''er was stunned aside. She really didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so handy in the group war. There was no rampage in her imagination.


    Originally, the purpose of her competition was to let the other party see what team cooperation is. After all, she always needs to integrate into the team competition in the future. It is necessary to know in advance.


    As a result


    Six dozen and one even used the martial soul fusion skill. As a result, he was abused by blood. It''s terrible. I''m afraid this man is absolutely powerful against the demons in the martial soul hall.


    Luo Yu was surrounded. The female classmate who was very fond of him naturally became more enthusiastic when she learned that he had such strength. The extraordinary appearance may not be much, but the matching of the extremely strong strength is the existence of the king''s bombing and killing level.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Yu also learned the names and tempers of several people. The captain and vice captain are Shui binger and snow dance respectively. The more fashionable and cold girl is ina.


    Kehan, cold ice shark; Minmei, fast magic shark; Snow, burst ice ring.


    Apart from Shui binger, all the little beauties came from civilian backgrounds. Tianshui University gave them the opportunity to study.


    The other four elements in Luoyu''s secret way are really not things. The aristocratic consciousness is too strong and obviously does not give civilians a way out. In this regard, it is far less fair than the way the Wulin hall absorbs talents.


    "It''s strange that yue''er hasn''t come today." Shui binger hesitated.


    "No, the little girl is a little funny, but she won''t come." Snow dance also has some doubts.


    Luo Yu looks at the distant forest with a human figure. It''s shuiyue''er.


    "Brother Yu? Why are you here? " Shuiyue''er said strangely. Xiaolian seemed to have found something interesting.


    "First tell me how you were late!" Shui bing''er hummed.


    "There seems to be a big man in the college. The dean who hasn''t been out for ten thousand years came out to receive him in person." Shuiyue''er''s breath was short and she seemed to come.


    "Dean reception?" Luo Yu thought to himself, who can have such a big brand, but he knows the dean''s power.


    Shuiyue''er recalled: "I heard the teacher say it was the seven treasures and coloured glaze sect......"


    "The one of the last three?" Several girls looked at it together.


    "Bing''er, let''s go and have a look. We''ll practice later." Snow dance excitedly.


    Shuibing''er said with a smile, "then go. I''ll be here myself. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "All right! It''s not nearly a while. " Snow dance grabbed shuibing''er, and a group of people ran to the front yard curiously.


    Luo Yu is a little hesitant behind him. He''s not coming through the back door. Can the Dean firmly hold the bottom line

 Chapter 69

    The central square of Tianshui University was crowded with curious students.


    The pale old woman Shen Linghan stood there with her back bent on a leading crutch. Behind her was su demon Yun in a pleated purple half sleeved skirt and a gentle tutor with a black frame.


    "Hello, President Shen."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with a beautiful face, a straight nose and a square mouth. He looked like he was in his forties. His long soft hair spread out behind his back and looked gentle.


    "I don''t know if Lord Ning is here. What advice do you have?" Shen Linghan is neither salty nor light.


    Ning Fengzhi was stunned for a moment. As the leader of the three previous sects, he was not treated with courtesy. It occurred to him that the dean of Tianshui didn''t like him very much, but he had an excellent foundation of Qigong and said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I don''t dare to give advice."


    "If nothing happens, please go back." Shen Linghan said coldly.


    The speechless rhyme of the Su demon rhyme at the end of the Dean shows that the mentality has collapsed and the heart has no words to make complaints about it, and others are three masters at all.


    "Well." Ning Fengzhi choked directly by Shen Linghan''s words. At this time, a beautiful and slim girl with short hair came out from behind him.


    Ning Rongrong said bluntly, "Hello, Dean Shen. I want to come here to worship teachers. I hope to join your college. My father won''t trust me until he comes."


    "Apprentice?"


    Shen Linghan was stunned. The little princess of Qibao Liuli sect came to her to worship?


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she refused straightforwardly: "Lord Ning doesn''t have to worry. I won''t accept my daughter."


    Ning Fengzhi was stunned. In fact, he didn''t want his daughter to come here casually. The problem is that his daughter is as determined as taking the wrong medicine. God knows what''s going on. Of course, he doesn''t trust to come and have a look.


    I didn''t expect to be here. I was directly rejected. The names of Ning Fengzhi and Qibao Liuli sect are so worthless?


    Ning Rongrong stared at her big black eyes, bit her red lips and scanned the four directions, but she didn''t see the figure she thought about day and night, but she saw the familiar Su demon rhyme.


    "This teacher, do you remember me?" Ning Rongrong waved his small hand smartly and said excitedly.


    Shen Linghan and Ning Fengzhi turned their heads and looked at Su demon Yun for a moment, together with the silver haired old man who was always silent behind them.


    Su demon Yun said with a smile, "it''s not long since we separated. It''s so easy to forget."


    Ning Rongrong trotted over, "didn''t you say I could come to Tianshui university? It still counts. "


    Su demon Yun was about to speak. Shen Linghan coughed and looked at each other''s threatening eyes. She chose to shut up and spread her hands to Ning Rongrong.


    "Hum!" Ning Fengzhi was covered with silver behind him. The old man with indifferent eyes gave a cold hum. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with seeing Ning Rongrong, who was loved by his granddaughter.


    "Lord Ning, who is this?" Su demon Yun took a step forward and said.


    "My heart is dusty." The silver haired old man said indifferently.


    Su demon Yun was about to speak, and Shen Linghan''s voice came out: "dust heart? I haven''t heard of it. If Lord Ning has nothing to do, I won''t entertain him. "


    "Keng!" The old man in white gushed out a sword sound. Just standing there gave people a feeling that everything in heaven and earth was exclusive.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Linghan''s eyes coagulated.


    Su rhyme now has a crazy heart to Tucao, and she wants to drag her down to fight. You are now in a latent state, can''t you make complaints about it? You can beat each other. The question is, can you stay in this place after exposure


    Alas


    "Grandpa Jian!" Ning Rongrong hugged the silver haired old man''s arm, and the momentum of the old man immediately disappeared.


    Ning Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know where I offended your rules here when I first came to your place. If I offend you, please forgive me."


    As the saying goes, stretch out your hand and don''t smile. Ning Feng is so polite. Shen Linghan doesn''t cold his face. He calmly said, "we only accept children with water attribute talent here."


    Su Yaoyun always observes Ning Fengzhi''s voice and whispers that she is powerful. According to her amazement, if a person who is so good at Nourishing Qi is not a coward, he must be an owl. Can a generation of patriarch be a soft egg?


    It seems that Luo Yu should be told to be careful when wandering the Jianghu. Su demon Yun looks at Ning Fengzhi with a smile and whispers.


    "Children who only receive water attributes? Then how did I hear that there is a talented young man in your college who is the soul of fire. " Ning Feng smiled calmly.


    Shen Linghan frowned slightly. She was subconsciously ignored by the guy. After all, she didn''t even see the student.


    At this time, there was an uproar from the crowd of girls, but they began to surround one place.


    "Huh?" Ning Feng made several people look over there


    I saw a handsome young man, like a relegated fairy in the painting, coming from a distance behind several girls.


    Luo Yu was speechless. He just came to watch the excitement. How come he was surrounded like a gorilla.


    Overlooking Ning Rongrong, an ancient spirit, Luo Yu was naturally ready to tell the names of middle-aged people and silver haired old people.


    He wondered a little. This girl doesn''t want to be her little princess in her father''s house. She has nothing to do here. She won''t really come to Tianshui to experience life.


    "Brother Yu!" Ning Rongrong saw the figure he was looking for. His small face showed joy and quickly trotted over.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    All the girls around looked at the foreign girls with vigilance. A pair of beautiful eyes with different charm showed their fine awn at the same moment.


    Snow dance poked Luo Yu''s back and said, "brother thigh, where did you leave your romantic debt? Other girls came to the door with their parents."


    "What kind of romantic debt, who knows what''s going on." Luo Yu spread his hand.


    Some people in the team ignited the fire of gossip, and some people''s jealousy has enveloped their hearts.


    "Brother Luo Yu, do you remember me?"


    "Ning Rongrong, right?"


    "Last goodbye, long time no see!" Ning Rongrong said excitedly.


    "Cough, it seems that it hasn''t been long." Luo Yu said strangely.


    Ning Rongrong said wrongfully, "it''s been a long time. It''s been eleven days."


    "Shua!"


    No one in the audience saw the figure, but the silver haired old man had instantly come to Luo Yu. A pair of sword eyes were not angry and stared at Luo Yu faintly.


    "Are you the boy whom Rongrong adores?"


    "Grandpa Jian." Ning Rongrong coquettishly said.


    Luo Yu was locked by the old man''s eyes, as if he were locked by thousands of sharp swords at the same time. While being vigilant, he didn''t find a killing opportunity in the other party''s eyes, but he found a strong fire of jealousy?


    "Uncle Jian, come back. Don''t scare the little guy!" Ning Fengzhi suddenly smiled.


    Sword Douluo naturally wanted to save Ning Feng''s face. He stared at Luo Yu and went back.


    Luo Yu sniffed the air. What kind of vinegar did the old man have? It''s inexplicable.


    "Dean Shen, isn''t this a student with fire attribute in your college?" Ning Fengzhi said with a smile, waiting for Shen Linghan''s statement, which is more important than directly using a knife.


    Shen Linghan was speechless for a moment. He turned his clear ice eyes to Su demon rhyme like a child.


    Su demon Yun is speechless. Where did you offend people just now? I think of me when you are speechless.


    However, she walked out of the encirclement and said, "Lord Ning doesn''t know. The students we received are invincible at the same level. Their talents are rare in the world. The Dean loves talents, so he naturally made an exception."


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi was stunned when he heard the speech and said with deep doubt: "this teacher is joking. Is he invincible at the same level? Hard to find? It''s a little exaggerated. "


    Shen Linghan also stared at Su demon Yun and asked you to help. What are you talking about? Don''t people see it directly when they lie with their eyes open?


    Su demon Yun said with a light smile: "what I said is true, and there is no adulteration at all."


    "It''s not that Ning doesn''t believe it. The invincible at the same level is true. It''s too shocking. I''m afraid the genius of the Wulin hall doesn''t dare to make such a bold statement." Ning Fengzhi said slowly. The subtext was obvious. I don''t believe you''re bragging at all, but the literati said it politely.


    Su demon Yun giggled and said, "if the patriarch doesn''t believe it, you''ll know as soon as you try."


    "Oh?" Ning Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Yu curiously.


    Luo Yu''s mouth twitches. What the hell? Is Su goblin looking for something for himself?


    "The temperament is extremely extraordinary." Ning Feng nodded his approval, and then suddenly came a light EH.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?" Asked sword Douluo.


    "The little brother can''t see through his bones with my eyes. I think his talent is really extraordinary."


    Sword Douluo didn''t respond after hearing this. He was a little upset when he looked at Ning Rongrong''s worship and Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "This teacher, I admit that your disciples are excellent, but my daughter has a congenital level 9 soul power and has a seven treasure glass tower. She must be no less talented than this little friend? Just now, did you say no to me? Did you not give me Ningfeng''s face? "


    Ning Feng''s voice was a little harsh. As the leader of the last three sects, it''s impossible to have a temper, especially his daughter seems to have been despised.


    Su demon Yun said with a smile: "Lord Ning, I said that the invincible at the same level is not adulterated at all. Naturally, there is a reason for our old-fashioned Dean''s talent to make an exception."


    Shen Linghan couldn''t listen anymore. He looked at the serious and nonsense Su demon rhyme in his eyes. The students who came in through the back door can blow to the sky.


    "Lord, let me try this boy''s weight. If I really have such strength as they say, I have nothing to say."


    Luo Yu quietly watched Su demon Yun playing with snakes. He vaguely smelled the smell of conspiracy. Although he didn''t understand what women were designing, it was not good anyway.


    Ning Fengzhi stretched out his hand to stop him, turned his eyes and said with a smile, "why don''t we make a bet? Since your teacher said that this little friend is invincible at the same level, I''ll let Chen Lao suppress the same cultivation and compete with him."


    "If Chen Lao wins, let my little girl freely choose whether to join your college according to her will?"


    Ning Fengzhi paused, "if your little friend wins, I will accompany you to visit rashly and provide Tianshui College with resources for one year."


    Shen Linghan could see the cultivation of jiandouluo. Where would he agree to this? Su demon Yun stopped her and said first: "that''s what Lord Yining said!"


    The girls of Tianshui university outside the field were all at a loss. At this time, Ning Rongrong was worried about Luo Yu and shouted, "Dad, it''s unfair. Grandpa Jian has reached level 96. Even brother Yu can''t beat grandpa Jian who can''t suppress his strength."


    For a moment, the pupils of the girls outside the field suddenly contracted and took a breath. It seemed that the surrounding air had warmed a little. It was not frightening. Most of them were civilian girls. Where have you seen such a rare expert as level 96 in the world.


    "Bing''er, you pinch me, the level 96 super Douluo. I see the level 96 super Douluo Snow dance incredibly patted Shuibing''s shoulder.


    Although shuibing''er shook a little, he was also shocked by the cultivation of super Douluo. Such cultivation is hard to find in the world. Many people don''t even have the chance to see such an expert in their whole life, let alone cultivation.


    "Let such a person compete with brother Yu?" Shuiyue''er said blankly.


    At this time, all the girls in the college scolded Ning Feng for the shamelessness of the fox spirit. It is impossible for the young strong to fight the super duel of suppressing cultivation. Can they have the same understanding of soul power and martial soul.


    Ning Feng looked at his daughter speechless. The girl turned her elbow out? I''m still not his father?


    Looking at the uproar in the audience, he was a little embarrassed. The sword duel suppression cultivation, which is known as the first attack in the world, is really a little too much to fight a young generation, but I didn''t say that the invincible at the same level.


    Ning Feng hesitated to look at Su demon Yun and said, "what do you think?"


    Su demon Yun came to Luo Yu, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "gambling has become an appointment. There is no reason to cheat. I have confidence in this guy, but if I lose at that time, I hope Lord Ning won''t be angry."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "that won''t happen."


    Seeing Su demon Yun''s confident look, he looked at Luo Yu suspiciously, but he couldn''t help laughing when he thought about the strength of jiandouluo who has specialized in kendo for countless years.


    How could anyone at the same level be able to beat the old dust? Even if they are at level 96, I''m afraid only the metamorphosis of haotianzong can compete with it in the whole Douluo continent.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Ning Fengzhi with a small mouth.


    Sword Douluo showed his loving eyes and spoiled him: "Rongrong, don''t worry, I''ll try this boy for you and never hurt him."


    Because of this challenge, the whole audience looked at the three people of Qibao Liuli sect with wrong eyes. While respecting the strong, they couldn''t help defending Luo Yu.


    "Isn''t this bullying?"


    "Brother Luo Yu, no matter how talented you are, you can''t beat this old guy."


    "Didn''t they say they suppressed cultivation?" Some people are ignorant.


    "Are you stupid? Can you suppress the cultivation of fighting consciousness? What''s more, our school pet is the existence of selfie. Can fighting be the same way? "


    Ning Fengzhi and Shen Linghan are surrounded by all the students and rush to the martial arts field. Luo Yu looks at the Su demon rhyme next to him.


    "What are you doing, Goblin? I''m innocent, okay."


    "Help me win the old guy. I''ll give you a reward." Su demon rhyme whispered.


    "How do you know I won''t be blown up!" Luo Yu glared at her.


    "The little man helped me deal with him. My sister needs you!" Su Yinyun said coquettishly.


    "Give me a reason!" Luo Yu said silently.


    "I vaguely have a plan for follow-up, which is very important to me personally and to this college." Su demon Yun''s pink eyes glittered and looked at Luo Yu pitifully.


    "Well..."


    "Can you help me¡° Su demon rhyme raised his eyebrows.


    "Help! Help me! I''ve convinced you. " Luo Yu can''t stand this.


    "Hee hee, take care of her sister and go back to give you a big reward."


    Hearing the charming voice in his mind, Luo Yu shook his head and had to be careful. He can''t be sold by the goblin in the future.


    In the martial arts arena, it''s time to

 Chapter 70

    The martial arts field of Tianshui university is surrounded by water. The wide platform 100 meters in length and breadth is like an island in the middle of the lake. It is generally erected in the middle of the Bibo lake. Small bridges made of brown and black wood plates connect the two banks.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Sword Douluo burst out a fierce white light, even if he deliberately restrained the "clang" sword sound, it also sounded everywhere.


    The indifferent and elegant temperament was pushed to the extreme after the emergence of a murderous silver long sword.


    Looking at the sword duel that fell into the field like Feng Xu''s wind, the whispers of the college girls immediately became noisy, and the startled voices continued one after another.


    This is the first time most of them have seen someone flying with a sword.


    "This man is so strong!"


    "What''s the concept of level 96? It''s very important in the world. Isn''t it strong?"


    "Can our husband be his opponent?" A cute girl wearing a Blue College uniform covered her chest and said with worry.


    "Bah, you bichi, what do you call your husband!" A circle of people around stared at the talking girls.


    "Stop it! Let''s concentrate on fueling the male god! "


    "Don''t refuel. It''s shameless on the other side. We can''t win. We''ll put a psychological burden on him if we refuel rashly."


    "Yes, let''s think about how to comfort him afterwards¡° A rational girl held a book and pushed her black framed glasses.


    "Yes." The girls in a circle nodded one after another when they heard the speech. Although they liked Luo Yu very much, they saw the power of sword duel. It was impossible for anyone to imagine that he would win.


    "Come on, Mr. Luo, we must win glory for our school. Let go and fight. Whether you win or lose, you will always be a good child in the eyes of the teacher. " Su demon rhymed and said seriously.


    "Oh, woman!" Luo Yu sniffed at her. You demon have the ability to say what you just said in public. Now you are dignified.


    Ning Rongrong bit his lips and said apologetically, "brother Yu, since Grandpa Jian promised me, he won''t hurt you. Don''t worry."


    Luo Yu embarked on the road under the gaze of all the teachers and students of the school. He didn''t have the wind pulling operation of sword Douluo. He stepped onto the wooden bridge step by step. Slowly, he stretched his waist on the way.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s calm appearance, the girls watching on the shore sighed, "look, this is our Tianshui man. Lose the array or not, regardless of the strength, this temperament!"


    "Love, love."


    "I feel that brother Luo Yu is becoming more and more handsome. Except for his poor strength, it seems that everything else is perfect." A girl with big eyes sighed.


    "All right! No one is perfect. It''s a sin if you''re better. I''m afraid you can''t find a wife. "


    "Why?" The girl asked suspiciously.


    "If he is so excellent, who can match him in the whole continent!"


    However, many rational girls did not follow this wave of flower mania.


    Shuiyue''er whispered in the crowd, "why do I always think brother Yu will win?"


    "Don''t be silly. The opponent opposite is a great God." The girl next to sighed.


    Shuiyue''er couldn''t suppress her mood. She gathered her hands in her mouth and shouted, "brother Yu, others don''t believe you. I believe you will win!"


    In order for Luo Yu to hear, shuiyue''er even used soul power to stir up, and the sudden clear cry rang through the dark sides of the lake. Everyone looked at shuiyue''er blankly.


    No one spoke to ridicule her, but they all shook their heads helplessly.


    I also hope Luo Yu wins, but her strength really doesn''t allow it. The shouting girl is still a little unreasonable.


    Luo Yu heard the cry, turned back and tilted his mouth in the direction of shuiyue''er and smiled.


    Seeing the calm look of the dusty youth, jiandouluo and Ning Fengzhi nodded secretly at the same time. The latter appreciated: "no matter how strong he is, this temperament is very human."


    Shen Linghan took Su demon Yun halfway and said coldly, "what are you doing? That guy''s momentum is frozen but not far beyond the ordinary strong. If he has the same suppression strength, I''m afraid you and I are not opponents. Push a student to be cannon fodder?"


    Su demon Yun patted the back of her hand and said with a meaningful smile, "my Dean, just look. If you don''t understand, go back and tell you in detail. This little boy is very strong."


    Sword Douluo and Luo Yu stand opposite each other. The old silver wire is combed very neatly, just like a sharp sword. The youth is indifferent and has a hint of laziness.


    "You''re good." Sword Douluo said briefly.


    "You are also very good." Luo Yu used honorific words.


    He knows the experience of jiandouluo''s life. One is the unremitting pursuit of kendo. The other is that the old man has been guarding the zongmen all his life. Even at the cost of his life, it is certainly worthy of respect.


    Sword Douluo looked at the young man in front of him who gradually woke up and showed his domineering and sharp edge. His eyes coagulated slightly. "There is a young man like you here. It seems that I suddenly don''t reject Rongrong to stay here."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Huh?"


    "You want to send it. Have you asked if we would like to receive it?"


    "What a arrogant boy."


    Sword Douluo smiled without anger. He felt that the young man in front of him was by no means mortal. Even if he didn''t deliberately display his invisible momentum, he couldn''t bear it safely, let alone talk and laugh with him here.


    "Collapse!"


    The momentum of the abyss like the sea rises abruptly from the sword Douluo. The sword Qi of the whole body is vertical and horizontal, and the killing machine is everywhere. The yellow, yellow, purple, black, black and black, and the nine circle soul ring suddenly shows with a terrible smell.


    There was a sudden uproar off the court. They more clearly realized what a terrible enemy Luo Yu was facing.


    Luo Yu''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his lazy spirit had retreated at this time. Although he did not summon the martial spirit, he had a unique majesty of the supreme king. Although his strength was poor, his momentum did not fall into the disadvantage, and even he was victorious in some aspects.


    "Who is your boy?" Sword Douluo said solemnly.


    "Earthman." Luo Yu said calmly.


    "Earthman? Hehe, are you kidding me? "


    "Well, you boy, open the soul ring. I''ll fight you at the same level." Sword Douluo stood proudly.


    "Are you sure?" Luo Yu raised his eyes and said strangely.


    "Well, let''s give you more. You can have a soul ring less than your boy." Sword Douluo said, "some people in the province say that I bullied your younger generation."


    Luo Yu shook his head. Behind him, a bright golden sun rose with the star ring. There was a five clawed golden dragon roaring in the center of Wu soul virtual shadow.


    I don''t know how many people on both sides of the lake are shocked. What kind of martial spirit is this? It feels so advanced! Ning Fengzhi also coagulated his eyebrows and racked his brains. He didn''t think it was a martial soul.


    Then a circle of white soul ring rose and startled everyone''s chin.


    "It looks like such a strong martial spirit. Can you match it with a ten-year Soul Ring?"


    "Brother, is this... A little... Wonderful."


    Some girls set their eyes on shuiyue''er. How can this configuration win? The enemy''s first soul ring looks at least 700 years old.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Su demon Yun and others strangely and said, "you''re not kidding the patriarch. Is a ring player or a white soul ring a genius?"


    In fact, Ning Fengzhi didn''t say a word in his heart. This is a very strong martial soul. Do you attach a white soul ring to others? Isn''t this wrong for people''s children? No wonder there is only one ring of cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, the good play is still behind." Su demon Yun smiled confidently.


    "You? A ring? "


    Sword Douluo couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw that the temperament of the boy in front of him was at least four rings, and even the five rings soul king. Who thought he was not only a soul master, but also a white ring soul master?


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Sword Douluo way.


    "Why, don''t you think I deserve it?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "Ha ha." Sword Douluo smiled lightly.


    "Keng."


    The seven kill sword rang out, and the back eight soul rings disappeared in the sword, surrounded by soul chains, sealed the power, leaving the original yellow soul ring.


    Sword Douluo held the sword with one hand and his cross arm in front of his chest. "He who is a sword also cultivates his mind. How can he be bewitched by external things? I know that seeing is not necessarily true in my seventies."


    "The waste wood doesn''t dare to breathe in front of me. My intuition tells me that your boy is strange."


    It''s a little difficult for Douluo mainland to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Luo Yu''s mouth is strange. With a bang, his whole body''s fighting spirit rises to the extreme. He pays enough attention to and respects jiandouluo. This will be a good opponent since his debut.


    "Boy, I''ll give you three moves first." Relying on his identity, jiandouluo proudly said.


    "But!"


    The golden fireworks filled Luo Yu''s whole body. For a moment, the whole tall and straight body was like a king walking out of the flame.


    Luo Yu''s left foot is the axis, his knee is bent, and his powerful waist drives his upper body to turn backward and pull his big arm back. At the moment of bending his arm, the flames of his whole body rush to his clenched fist.


    Sword Douluo''s eyes changed. Can he detect the horror of this fist, a ring? Are you kidding.


    "Fire fist, bang sky!"


    A huge flame fist was like a golden meteor, burning oxygen violently in mid air, drawing a brilliant golden track, and roaring over with a strong momentum.


    "Are you so strong? This is the strength that a ring can have. " Seeing this scene, all the girls who didn''t know it were shocked. Many people couldn''t take the punch alone.


    The sword awned in the sword Douluo''s eyes, and the long sword in his hand drew a half arc in the air. The killing words composed of sword Qi attack the fire fist head-on.


    Unexpectedly, the fire fist was so powerful that it smashed 18 sword Qi and killed words in front of the sword Douluo.


    When I lifted the sword tip, a sword gas shield appeared in an instant. However, after resisting for a second, it was burst by fire fist, and the unmatched one was about to hit him.


    "Sword shield!"


    The sword Douluo urged a lot of soul power and formed a sword Qi film in front of him. Although he barely resisted the attack, he was blown out by the fire fist with a cover, dragged back on the ground for more than ten steps.


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and women''s screams continued one after another. I never thought that such a powerful and invincible existence could be repelled by Luo Yu with one punch.


    Ning Feng on the bank turned to Su demon Yun in shock. His elegant face was full of shock and confusion. How could he be so strong and unreasonable.


    "Dad, brother Yu is not very strong!" Ning Rongrong said excitedly.


    Ning Fengzhi pricked his heart, glanced at his daughter and said, "don''t worry, look, Grandpa Jian hasn''t made any effort yet..."

 Chapter 71

    Before the voice fell, there were waves in the field again.


    Luo Yu''s whole body exudes kingly domineering spirit. The bright shadow of the big sun coincides with his body in an instant. The whole person is like a flame spirit body in an instant, and his momentum has soared more than ten times.


    While the index finger flipped and snapped, the golden flame spread into the air, condensing hundreds of golden light dotted particles of Mars, running all over the world to the sword Douluo that had just stabilized its shape.


    The sword Douluo guards the sword with one hand. All kinds of Kendo moves are held by hand. The silver light of the seven kill sword keeps shaking. Unexpectedly, the whole body is watertight. In the face of endless golden sparks, the three-star oblique stab of the sword Douluo and the sword suddenly swings out nine mysterious tracks.


    The torrent composed of nine silver sword Qi instantly smashed all the golden sparks nearby. This skill can be said to match the application of Kendo skills and soul power to the extreme.


    "See, your sword..." Ning Fengzhi didn''t wait to finish.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth in the field tilted, his lips and teeth vomited gently, "explosion!"


    The shattered sparks on the side of jiandouluo''s body were revived, turned into hundreds of thousands, and Qi exploded, forming a chain reaction. Jiandouluo didn''t expect Luo Yu to be able to control the flame element so perfectly. He suffered a great loss for a moment, and his clothes became messy.


    "Dad, what did you just say?" Ning Rongrong said.


    Ning Fengzhi said, "it''s all right. Keep looking. This boy is a little strange, but your sword Grandpa will win."


    "What if?" Ning Rongrong pouted.


    Ning Feng smiled confidently, "if there is any chance, this boy can only go back and dream to defeat uncle Jian tonight. Ha ha ha."


    "My darling!"


    "Is what I see true? Brother Luo Yu, did you just get the upper hand? "


    The more female students gathered by the lake, the more they saw Luo Yu''s power to suppress the old strong, the more they trembled.


    "I didn''t think I underestimated you, boy¡° The silver haired sword Douluo said, "you can do this. Although you are defeated, you are still proud?"


    "Do you think I will lose?"


    "This is all the strength of your boy. It''s a pity that your white soul ring can have any power. It''s useless at this time." Sword Dou Luo shook his head.


    "Oh?" Like Luo Yuba''s airway incarnating the flame spirit body: "then you have to see!"


    "Boom!"


    Wu soul possessed the body, and the Soul Ring naturally came to his feet. The energy fluctuation of distance was far more than just now. The white jade Soul Ring changed dramatically in everyone''s incredible eyes, and golden sacred lines appeared on the soul ring.


    A huge flame spider opens its terrible and ferocious claws and teeth, constantly absorbs the surrounding flame particles, and grows and takes shape rapidly. At this time, the flame spider continues to cross the limit. The momentum of rapid promotion is by no means the fluctuation that the strong below the soul sect can have.


    "How is it possible that this is the Soul Ring of ten years?" Sword Douluo''s indifferent state of mind was broken, and his eyebrows flew obliquely and screamed.


    Outside, not to mention that the students have been silly. Luo Yu has changed from a handsome man and brother who is only for appreciation to a domineering genius and young king. I don''t know how many girls feel ashamed to look at the man surrounded by fire.


    Ning Feng opened his chin and felt that his erudition had evolved into ignorance in Luo Yu. He could see nothing through the characteristics of the young man.


    The burst flame spider seemed to have a spirit. A pair of fierce eyes stared at the sword Douluo, broke through the sky, opened eight sharp flame long legs, and pounced.


    "First soul skill: long sword attack"


    The four foot three inch seven kill sword in his hand suddenly burst out of a meter high sword Gang, and the powerful murderous spirit burst out suddenly.


    "The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the cold light is thousands of miles, and the meteors catch up with the moon."


    The long sword in the sword Douluo''s hand was like a mirage when waving. The sword awned four times and turned into dozens of weights. Finally, they all turned into one.


    "Cut!"


    An enlarged version of the seven killing sword, the virtual shadow stood in the air and cut off the huge flame spider.


    "Boom!"


    The silver sword gang and golden flame burst in the air, and the fireworks exploded in the air. The messy sword awn and heat wave swept around and rippled tens of meters away.


    The sword Douluo was unharmed, but his face was very ugly.


    "That was your strongest attack in this realm just now." Luo Yu smiled faintly.


    "Oh?" Sword Douluo way.


    "The first soul skill adds the power of the sword, creates its own soul skill, displays its sword skill, and uses every trace of soul power to the extreme."


    "How can you have such an eye?" Sword Douluo was surprised. Then he sighed and said, "boy, I wish to call you invincible at the same level. I''m not your enemy at your age."


    Luo Yu was noncommittal. He was tired of hearing such praise when he was eight or nine years old.


    "But!" The sword fight Luo''s words turned, "let you use your great original, you are by no means my opponent today. I''m not joking about my hard practice for decades."


    "Three moves have passed." Luo Yu said.


    "Huh?" Sword Douluo suddenly reacted, and the other party asked him to put his horse, "what a crazy boy, you are still proud despite your defeat!"


    Holding the seven kill sword with both hands, the sword Douluo seems to be connected with the blood of the Wulin. Why does the sword Douluo admit that Luo Yu is invincible at the same level, but don''t think he will lose.


    Because the realm of the unity of man and sword has gone far beyond the scope of the soul master realm. If there is not too little soul power that can be mobilized, sword Douluo is sure to cut off a mountain with this blow.


    "Sonorous!"


    There is no fancy soul skill rendering. The sword Douluo rushes in with seven kills. The sword move moves the mysterious track. The quick and powerful move is natural, like an antelope hanging its horn, and can''t be found.


    Seeing Luo Yu standing there with empty hands, Ning Fengzhi smiled at Su demon Yun and others, "things have come to this point, and we will lose."


    "Otherwise, it''s not over yet." Su demon rhymed.


    Ning Feng turned his head and said, "I''m ashamed to say that I can''t win..... Hmm????"


    Seeing that the seven kill sword of sword Douluo is about to strangle Luo Yu''s body, a dark golden light suddenly appears in Luo Yu''s hand. A strange long gun with dark gold light comes out.


    "Ping!"


    The sound of gold and iron was heard in the field, and Luo Yushan was armed with a gun.


    Sword Douluo was about to speak. Luo Yu looked at the seven kill sword in his hand. He was aggressive. He took the gun and killed it quickly. He waved his dark gold long gun like a hidden dragon going to sea. The cold stars were shining.


    The "sonorous" roar was intertwined in the field. Luo Yu seemed to have practiced shooting for countless years, but he fought with sword Douluo without losing the slightest.


    The girls of Tianshui College were stunned. Luo Yu, who was as quiet as a relegated immortal and as moving as a overlord, did not care to marvel. She was crazy. She just wanted to remember all the scenes and print them in her mind.


    Su demon Yun was also stunned. She thought Luo Yu would use his twin martial spirits. Unexpectedly, a man with a long gun could compete with the sword and hard steel skills of practicing for decades.


    Ning Fengzhi was stunned at first. Then he looked at Luo Yu like a rare treasure. His eyes were very hot. He looked down and worshipped his daughter staring at the battlefield. He looked back at the battlefield. After all, there were too many situations beyond his control.


    Both sides come and go. The sword fight gets more and more startled. My understanding of the meaning of the sword is the result of decades of hard training. What about this boy? Are you no less skilled than yourself?


    The vigorous fighting made Luo Yu''s indifference and laziness turn to the arrogance. It''s not that sword Douluo''s hard training is not as good as him, but that he loved shooting before inheriting the Yellow demon flag in his previous life. Naturally, the scripts and skills of various shooting masters are far better than those of Douluo mainland.


    Luo Yu can be said to stand on the shoulders of a great man and fight, and he has his own bitter cultivation hidden in it.


    The more excited he was, the golden fireworks of his martial soul gushed out, and the whole flame was covered along the dark gold long gun. The power of one flame gun was enhanced by tens of thousands.


    "Weapons? Who doesn''t know one? "


    Luo Yu sneered, the long gun was pulled back, and the avenue was simple. A little spark lit up from the gun room, and then sprayed a huge tongue of fire, directly pierced the sword Gang guard of the sword Douluo, and took the throat.


    Although the sword fighting skill does not fall behind, the soul power controlled in the first ring is far inferior to Luo Yu. At this time, the successor is weak.


    The venue was quiet, the flame disappeared and the sword Qi dispersed.


    The people outside the Court opened their mouths and were speechless for a long time. They were shocked to the extreme.

 Chapter 72

    The dark gold sharp spear breathed the cold light, and the impartial point was in the throat of jiandouluo. Luo Yu''s deep black eyes were without waves. Jiandouluo''s hand holding the seven kill sword relaxed and hung down.


    "At the same level, I''m not your opponent." The sword Douluo sighed, and the seven kill sword disappeared in an instant.


    Luo Yu took hold of the gun, turned his elbow and wrists, pulled the long gun back to his waist, wrapped the waist and locked the rod, and the gun tip was facing the sky. He had an indescribable freehand brushwork.


    The whole audience has been boiling. Where did the Yings of the college think that Luo Yu would win and win so beautifully? Their eyes have already turned into peach blossom makeup, showing infinite respect.


    A slim and bright girl''s small face flushed excitedly: "her appearance is against the sky and her temperament is dusty. The most important thing is that she has unparalleled strength. Although she knows that her younger brother will never belong to me, I still love her!"


    "I didn''t expect my younger brother''s strength to be so deep. People thought he......" a girl lost her mind.


    The girls who once threatened to cover Luo Yu began to blush. Obviously, they should hold their thighs.


    The same situation appeared in every corner. Shuiyue''er also won countless thumbs and exclamations, because just now only she firmly believed that Luo Yu would win.


    As the Dean, Shen Linghan has been confused. Does this talent and strength come through the back door? Where can I go? I have to drag people into my boudoir in the middle of the night?


    Su demon Yun glanced at her proudly, but also some secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu had so many means. A pair of beautiful eyes vaguely showed proud and satisfied eyes, and the sweet tongue licked on the red lips.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the venue with burning eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sword Douluo looked like he could afford to lose. He sighed: "I''ve also traveled to the mainland, but I''ve never seen a demon like you. Rivers and mountains come from talented people. I can''t refuse to be old."


    At this time, Luo Yu had put away his long gun, and his cold temperament dissipated invisibly. Looking at the sword Douluo, he said with a smile: "elder, I''m too modest. If you only suppress the soul power and don''t restrain the outbreak of physical power, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent."


    "Chi, I''m not so shameless. It''s nothing to beat your younger generation and lose. It would be shameless if I used my physical strength for many years." Sword Douluo mocked himself.


    "OK, if you lose, you lose. I think you must also recognize Fengzhi. Our seven treasures Liuli sect can afford to lose."


    Looking at the proud sword Douluo, Luo Yu smiled. He is really a respected swordsman.


    Back on the shore, Luo Yu received the thunderous cheers and applause. They not only won the honor for the college, but also witnessed the rise of a peerless genius. Several open girls wanted to jump directly into the arms of men.


    "Grandpa Jian." Seeing the failure of sword duel, Ning Rongrong was happy for Luo Yu, but also some distressed.


    "Uncle Jian?" Ningfeng Zhidao.


    Sword Douluo waved his hand and said casually, "the old man is useless. If you lose the game, you can do it yourself."


    "I don''t blame you." Ning Feng shook his head and said to Luo Yu, "little brother, it''s not unfair for us to lose to you. We are invincible at the same level."


    Facing the praise and praise from all sides, Luo Yu said calmly: "what''s the use of being invincible at the same level? I won''t report my age when fighting for life and death. Only the real people who are remembered are ancient and modern, and my strength is not worth mentioning."


    As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him.


    Ning Fengzhi has seen countless talents for so many years, but he has never seen a young man like Luo Yu who has just won a commendable victory but is not arrogant and calm.


    Such talent... Such strength... Such a state of mind, Ning Feng feels that his body is a little hot. Looking at Luo Yu, he seems to be watching peerless jade, and the appreciation in his eyes has reached the extreme.


    "Which hidden family did you come from? Can you tell me?" Ning Feng said excitedly.


    "No door, no school."


    "That..." Ning Feng was so happy that he was about to speak. A woman''s cough came from a distance.


    "Lord Ning, look now..." Su demon Yun smiled YingYing and didn''t go on.


    Ning Fengzhi said with a wry smile: "your college has such arrogance. Ning was really unexpected. No wonder president Shen was willing to break the rules and make an exception. We were convinced that we lost, and the promised resources will be provided in a few days."


    Su demon Yun nodded.


    Shen Linghan looked a little embarrassed. God knows how this boy can be so strong.


    Ning Fengzhi went to Luo Yu and said with a gentle smile, "since you have no school, would you like to join my Qibao Liuli sect after graduating from Tianshui university?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I can''t guarantee anything else. As long as you can buy things with money, you can directly manage enough." Ning Feng made the promise of bleeding without blinking, which shows the weight of Luo Yu in his heart.


    "Primary school brother, this is going to prosper."


    "This is one of the top three Qibao Liuli sect. Its strength is second only to Wuhun hall."


    "Appearance, strength, background, primary school brothers have... Let''s break up, sisters. We can''t line up after licking."


    In the chirping voice, Luo Yu arched his hand and said with a smile: "Lord Ning''s kind intention is appreciated by the students, but the boy is used to it freely, but he is willing to consider settling down in Qibao Liuli sect after graduation."


    Ning Feng showed a touch of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. With his shrewdness, he couldn''t hear that Luo Yu didn''t directly agree to him, but he also understood that such arrogance can''t be easily won over, so he needs patience.


    While talking, he felt his daughter''s pouting mouth pulling at the corners of his clothes.


    "I really sincerely join your college. I wonder if I can accommodate an opportunity?" Ning Fengzhi seems to have his own ideas.


    Shen Linghan said faintly, "if the rules are broken today, countless parents will come to the college with their children in the future. Isn''t this a mess?"


    "That''s right." Ning Fengzhi.


    Su demon Yun sang with a red face and said, "Dean, Lord Ning has donated resources for our school for one year. What''s wrong with breaking the second rule."


    "So many children are still watching here. If everyone comes to donate, isn''t my Tianshui rule a decoration?" Shen Linghan glared at her.


    Su demon rhyme went to Ning Rongrong and said, "Ning Rongrong is right."


    "Yes."


    "Really want to join us? In fact, we have nothing good here. "


    "But the place with him must be different." Ning Rongrong speaks with certainty.


    "Our Tianshui rules can''t be bad. If you are willing to work as a worker for a month and make contributions to the college, I can persuade the dean to let her accept you," Su demon Yun said suddenly.


    Sword Douluo frowned and didn''t speak. Ning Feng smiled. This is a change of direction. It''s a good way to let his daughter retreat in the face of difficulties. The opportunity is given to you. You don''t want it. What else to say.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the handsome young man who recovered his lazy temperament. He felt strange in his heart. Bei teeth bit his red lips and nodded heavily, "I do!"


    Ning Fengzhi: "?"


    Shen Linghan was also confused. "The little princess of Qibao Liuli sect is not at home to enjoy the prosperity. Must she go to her to suffer? God! "


    Luo Yu was speechless. He wanted to say, "sister, are we familiar? Don''t do this."


    In my mind, I can''t help but see those crazy fans who pursued stars at any cost in previous lives, but Ning Rongrong seems to be more serious than them.


    Finally, Ning Rongrong stayed and the school arranged accommodation for him. Luo Yu also won a resource for the college. Before leaving, Ning Fengzhi wooed Luo Yu again, and jiandouluo expected to look at Luo Yu.


    Late at night, Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan are talking under the window candle.


    "What do you mean by day?" Shen Linghan said faintly.


    Su demon Yun pouted her red lips and said, "it''s not for you and the college."


    "The situation on the mainland is unknown, and the Pope of the Wu soul hall is possessed by that guy. We can''t be alone. We need to establish some allies in advance, otherwise you want to see the mainland invaded by the abyss?"


    Shen Linghan was silent.


    Su demon Yun said, "if we have enough strength, we can''t seize the opportunity to liberate the real Pope from that guy."


    "The Pope is not dead?" Shen Linghan exclaimed.


    Su demon Yun said with white eyes, "how can she die? She can''t accept the inheritance of the throne of the divine residence with her soul. She can hide in the spiritual sea by her nightmare art, and use magic to control the Pope invisible."


    "We had two plans before. The first one was to lurk into the divine world to look for opportunities, and the key was that the genius who took away the capital of the divine residence, bewitched her step by step to obtain the divine biography, and annihilated the original soul in one fell swoop after the gods entered the divine world, so no one could find it."


    "Possible?" Shen Linghan doubted.


    Su demon Yun said, "the strength of the abyss sage is comparable to that of the first-class God''s residence. He only selected the two of us from the whole abyss to complete this task. The spiritual simulation drill has been carried out countless times. How could he miss? Only now that the divine world is lost, that guy is ready to move. "


    "Ha ha." Shen Linghan sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "If you are honest, I''m afraid your strength is by no means what it is now."


    Su demon Yun said contemptuously, "who cares about other people''s bodies? I don''t have so much ambition. I just want to live a comfortable life. I don''t want that dirty plane to pollute here."


    "But people take a shortcut, you can''t beat it." Shen Linghan pierced his heart.


    "Shut up!" Su demon rhyme didn''t have a good way, "there will be a way."


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes returned to the house were a little sad. The blue pool of nightmare would certainly not make her clean, but it was not what she wanted to see to let the dirty ruffian of the abyss Saint enter the Douluo continent.


    "What to do..." Su demon Yun sighed faintly, a little sad. Allies can''t be so easy to win over, and it''s not so easy to deal with nightmares.


    With snow-white skin exposed and wearing a pink coat at will, Su demon Yun sat cross legged on the bed to practice soul power. He found that because he broke the congenital shackles of the body, his practice speed was much faster than before.


    Under the control of extraordinary spiritual power, the growth of her physical and spiritual power is not too much by leaps and bounds, but Su demon rhyme can vaguely detect the limit, so the physical cultivation will stop because of congenital deficiencies after reaching the soul saint.


    Anxiety flashed in the pink eyes, subconsciously touched his lower abdomen, and Su demon Yun smiled.


    She swayed her hot waist and walked out of the bed. She picked up two hot clothes from the wardrobe. Her face flashed red.


    "You have to keep your word. It''s time to give the little man a reward..."

 Chapter 73

    Late at night, Luo Yu sat in bed in a green shirt. His momentum was like a monarch in the dark night, with gold flowing in the dense black clouds.


    The power of the dark night contained in the blood is becoming more and more abundant. With the improvement of Luo Yu''s soul power, it seems that it has also changed to stimulate and improve the speed of accumulating the power of the dark night at night. Now it doesn''t take 30 days to use the power at night.


    "Susu"


    The hole in the house had already been repaired and improved. Luo Yu''s ears moved slightly. He seemed to hear something strange in the corridor. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the door.


    There was pink smoke at the door lock, which drilled into the key hole. It solidified rapidly and slowly twisted itself to open the door.


    Luo Yu was surprised. Can mental power still be used like this? He had guessed who the visitor was, but he didn''t make a sound. He turned his head and pretended to be asleep to see what the woman wanted.


    The door made a slight sound, and a beautiful woman with black high heels, snow-white legs and scattered golden waves came in. The charm of women''s pink eyes flowed, and the sexy and hot body was only blocked by a few pieces of red cloth.


    While walking, his hips and legs swayed and his bones were beautiful. The goblin stared at Luo Yu on the bed, smiled and scolded in a low voice: "is this little man tired and asleep during the day? Why don''t you have any vigilance? "


    Luo Yu closed his eyes and listened to the soft waxy voice. He felt his body was getting hot unconsciously. The sound of "dada" high heels was getting closer and closer. It was completely conceivable that a woman was approaching like him.


    A rose like hot fragrance came first, and then Luo Yu felt something clinging to his ear.


    "Hoo!"


    Exhale Youlan''s voice blew into his ears, and Luo Yu almost beat his heart and opened his eyes. Fortunately, he tried to see the woman''s purpose, so he held back his mind and didn''t act rashly.


    Then, Luo Yu felt that a pair of cold and soft hands climbed up his chest, and the two hands slid like a spirit snake, which seemed to have the ability to capture people''s soul and hook the man''s heart.


    "What on earth did the goblin come to smoke in the middle of the night and what did he want?" Luo Yu forcibly controlled his breathing and couldn''t change. He shouted in his heart that he couldn''t stand it.


    Then Luo Yu felt his earlobe wet, and then... Then there was no movement.


    Luo Yu''s mind rippled, but he didn''t open his eyes immediately. He wanted to see what the purpose of the demon came here late at night.


    Su demon Yun looked at the man on the bed charmingly, and her beautiful eyes showed doubts. She thought the other party was pretending. Unexpectedly, she didn''t respond to such provocation. It seems that she was really asleep?


    Until she noticed a special position, Su demon Yun suddenly raised the corners of her mouth and showed a playful look. Her queen like voice came from her throat, "it seems that the night is good and suitable for picking flowers tonight."


    Feeling the hot body is about to get into the quilt. Luo Yu can''t feel it. The goblin is playing with fire!


    He immediately jumped up from the bed, pointed to Su demon rhyme and said, "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    "No more?" Su demon Yun sat there with her legs superimposed and fiddled with her skirt.


    "I have something to pretend in my own residence. What are you doing here?" Luo Yu stared.


    "Me?" Su demon Yun said with a charming smile, "didn''t I say to reward this little man during the day?"


    Luo Yu was stunned. "Is that how you reward?"


    Su demon Yun licked his lips seductively, "otherwise? What else do you want to do? "


    "You go out!" Luo Yu refused. He felt that it was easy for the demon to be irrational if he stayed for a while.


    "Yo, where''s the fierce family, ruthless man." Su demon''s charm gave him a white look.


    "I said Su goblin, you have to take your skills quickly. Let''s talk about something."


    Su demon Yun sneered, "are you serious now? What did you think when you sneaked into someone''s room to spy on me? "


    "Who went to your room to spy on you? Don''t frame a good man. " Luo Yu retorted.


    "Oh, man!"


    "Say you haven''t been there!" Luo Yu snorted coldly.


    "Then explain to me who lurked into my room that night, covered me with a quilt and left?"


    How did she know? Even if Luo Yu only paused for a moment, he was captured by Su demon rhyme with keen spiritual perception. Ha ha, it was you.


    "You don''t know. I can know who it is. Anyway, I just covered you and didn''t touch you!" Luo Yu said with white eyes.


    "How do you know that guy didn''t touch me!" Su demon Yun wiped her eyes with her jade hand and said pitifully, "that guy must have coveted my girl''s body when he covered the quilt. He touched several like a rogue color ruffian."


    "You put...!"


    "You must be lying. People really covet you. Why don''t you spoil it and have to take advantage of it?"


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes looked directly at Luo Yu and didn''t speak. The man was not guilty and looked at her tightly.


    "The Dean told me that someone went to see her that night."


    Luo Yu''s heart jumped.


    "She also told me about the magical powers and magic weapons that the man used."


    "What are you looking for, Dean? What magic power, what magic weapon? " Luo Yu said blankly.


    Su demon Yun looked at the man pretending to be angry and didn''t fight. Although she also thought the guess was bold and unscientific, there were signs that 95% of this guy was the same person.


    "When are you going to pretend that I won''t hurt you?" Su demon rhymed softly and put his small hand on Luo Yu''s chest.


    Luo Yu hid and said, "Miss Su, please respect me!"


    "Cluck!" Su demon Yun''s silver teeth rang. He looked at the man''s flag floating and his pink eyes spewing fire. Now he pretended to be a serious man. Who was the man who suddenly followed the beast in the cave?


    After a confrontation, Luo Yu said, "Oh? You said it was my master. "


    "Master?" Su demon rhyme Leng Shinto.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "my powers and mysteries are all learned from me. Master, you look almost natural, and I actually wanted my master to help you kill the tiger last time."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s serious appearance, Su demon Yun began to doubt whether he guessed wrong. After all, this sounds more scientific.


    "When will you introduce your master to me?"


    Luo Yu was surprised and said, "you goblin won''t start with my master. He''s a man of Taoism. He''s not afraid of you."


    Su demon Yun said hurriedly, "bah, what do you think? Except for you... "


    In the remaining half of the darkness, Su demon Yun''s face turned red and didn''t go on.


    "I see. Look, I''m young and bullying?" Luo Yu said.


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you! " Su demon Yun rushed up with a pink fist and wrestled together.


    After a long time, Luo Yu struggled out of the soft and fragrant jade, because he felt that it was easy to have an accident and the war was easy to escalate.


    "What is the strength of the master you said?" Su demon Yun bit her red lips.


    Luo Yu pondered, "I don''t know. I only know that he is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to deal with the evil tiger."


    "How is your relationship with your master?" Su demon rhyme began to be fooled, because this reason is obviously more reliable.


    Luo Yu patted his chest. "Needless to say, my master attaches great importance to me and shows me as a real son."


    Er... Accidentally overreacted... He became his own father. Luo Yu was cold in his heart, but he felt it was fun to tease Su demon Yun. It''s not easy to explain if he really exposed his strength. In fact, he still trusted each other.


    Su demon Yun sighed, "can you introduce me to your master?"


    "You don''t really want to?"


    "I think you''re a big head ghost. What do you think of me?" Su demon Yun is angry and has some red eyes.


    "Calm down, calm down." Luo Yu felt that he had said something wrong and said, "my master is quite cold and doesn''t like to meet outsiders. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to meet."


    Su demon rhyme seemed to think of something. Looking out of the window, she was distracted, lonely and worried, "Alas... Forget it, many people may not work."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu suddenly felt that Su goblin was a little sad.


    "It''s no use telling you this little man now. Just practice well." Su demon Yun sighed and got up to go.


    "In fact, if you really want to see him, I can let him see you." Luo Yu thought and said.


    "Forget it. If ordinary people can''t help me, I won''t bother others." Su demon Yun waved his hand and said lonely.


    "My master is very strong. Maybe there will be a change when I see him?" Luo Yu now wondered what was hidden in Su''s demon''s heart. He seemed worried and didn''t want to tell him.


    Su Yingyun turned back and her eyes were bright


    After a chat, it was agreed to meet at the back mountain of the college in the evening of ten days later. Luo Yu didn''t say anything about it.


    "Little man, how can I thank you?" Su demon Yun said affectionately.


    Luo Yu felt his tongue was dry. Su demon Yun had a pink light on his body. He felt that his lips were touched by soft and moist objects.


    "Little man, my sister is in a bad mood today. Come and accompany you next time."


    The sound lingered and the beautiful shadow disappeared.


    After breaking out of the room, Su demon Yun felt a little hot, but she was aroused by Luo Yu and was in no mood.


    "Isn''t that man really Luo Yu? But his master? "


    "Don''t worry about him. He knows the truth at first sight. I hope his master is willing to help. If his strength is too poor"


    In the room, Luo Yu smiled bitterly, touched his lips and shook his head. Arsonists will be caught sooner or late

 Chapter 74

    The next day, Luo Yu walked in the college, but found that the atmosphere in the College changed very much.


    In the past, when he was walking in the college, girls would come to flirt with him from time to time. Nowadays, although many girls flirt, they all flinch and dare to whisper in the distance.


    Luo Yu shook his head. It seems that sometimes it''s better to keep a low profile. If the strength gap is too large, the sense of distance will come out unconsciously. Now his college status has been improved, but the treatment is not as good as before.


    In fact, it''s mainly because Tianshui College is mostly good girls. When he didn''t show his talent, everyone took care of him. After showing his talent, although everyone respected and admired him, they had an extra distance.


    This distance is not because of hate, but shyness and inferiority.


    "Brother Luo Yu." Shuiyue''er ran over from a distance. The girl looked the same as before. She seemed to have small stars in her eyes, "you were so powerful yesterday!"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "people''s sword duel deliberately suppressed cultivation. It''s just a fluke. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    "It''s very powerful. The old man is a strong man at the title Douluo level." Shuiyue''er retorted.


    "What about the girl who stayed yesterday?" Luo Yu said curiously.


    Shuiyue''er tilted her mouth and seemed to have a taste of food: "she was arranged to work in the backyard. The Dean spoke and accepted the work when it was done. If she didn''t want to do it, she can leave at any time."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu wondered, "can the little princess of the seven treasures Liuli sect stand this injustice?"


    "I heard from the people in the backyard that the girl wanted to quit when she saw the hard work. As a result, she could leave as soon as she didn''t want to do it. At that time, she became energetic."


    Shuiyue''er pursed her lips and said, "brother Yu, you are really good. You walked around outside and provoked such a determined Princess back."


    "Stop." Luo Yu said with white eyes, "I didn''t do anything outside. Who knows how the little princess was full and had to come."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s tone, shuiyue''er''s hanging heart dropped and showed a sweet smile.


    Luo Yu walked away, shuiyue''er stood in place with a smile, clenched her small fist, bared her tiger teeth and said, "I guess right. That guy is wishful thinking and wants to come to our Tianshui College to rob men. Hum, there''s no way!"


    Luo Yu didn''t want to wait for Su demon Yun''s funny school uniform to appear. He was going out to buy two clothes. Unexpectedly, just out of the gate of the college, a dark shadow rushed at him.


    "Brush and pull"


    Concentrate and hide sideways to avoid the attack of the dark shadow. A counter capture in his hand grabbed the other party''s attacking arm and pulled the other party''s body to win himself. Luo Yu was about to swing out his right arm, and a bright young girl with big eyes came into sight.


    Luo yudun wondered why she was here and ambushed herself at the gate of Tianshui. Was it the last time she beat the people of their college, so she retaliated at the door of her home? No... so persistent?


    "Not yet!"


    Black shadow is a girl with a beautiful child face. Her precocious hot figure can even compete with Su demon rhyme. A pair of cat ears on her head are full of exotic customs.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, what are you doing here?" Luo Yu looked strangely at the beautiful girl who should never appear here.


    "I''m looking for you!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face flushed, but he thought he had already prepared his speech and answered very simply.


    "Huh? What are you looking for me for? "


    Luo Yu was confused. Ning Rongrong, a family member, just came yesterday. Why did Zhu Zhuqing come today? What have you done to them?


    "Can I visit your school?" Zhu Zhuqing''s expression was cold, but a pair of black and beautiful eyes seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Visit our school?" Luo Yu was stunned and looked at each other''s serious eyes. He nodded, "you are a girl. It''s OK to visit our school. I''ll take you in."


    Luo Yu strolled around the campus with Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing looked around but never spoke. Luo Yu naturally attracted the attention of many girls with a cold girl with a childlike face.


    "You are very popular here." Zhu Zhuqing road.


    "OK, I''m the only boy."


    Luo Yu didn''t find out the girl''s intention, but he was still a little confused. Shrek is definitely not from here. He came all the way to visit the school?


    Around the college, we came to the mountain stream drained by the back mountain. There were not many people staying here, only Zhu Zhuqing and Luo Yu.


    Looking at the peaceful scenery of the mountain spring with Ding Dong water flowing down from the mountain into the school, Zhu Zhu''s beautiful eyes showed longing, sighed, and his big eyes uttered a whisper, "unfortunately, born in a big family, when can we live freely."


    "What did you just say?"


    Luo Yu was stunned and thinking about Zhu Zhuqing''s intention just now. Such a pure and beautiful woman with hot and attractive body came to the door. Luo Yu didn''t feel anything, but she didn''t reject it.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned to look at Luo Yu. Her beautiful little face looked cold and stiff. It seemed that she hadn''t laughed for a long time. She suddenly asked an inexplicable question.


    "Luo Yu, what do you think a real man should be like?"


    "Man??? Huh??? Well... "


    "Hard to answer?" Zhu Zhuqing was surprised.


    "There are men everywhere. If you don''t open your pants for inspection, who knows which is true or false." Luo Yu suddenly remembered a sentence he had seen in his previous life and said it unconsciously.


    Zhu Zhuqing spat softly and said, "what people ask you is, what do you think should be a man''s character?"


    Luo Yu suddenly said curiously, "you didn''t come all the way to ask me this. Aren''t those men in your team, Tang San, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai."


    When Luo Yu mentioned the last name, Zhu Zhuqing flashed contempt and indifference in his eyes, looked up and said, "I want to ask your understanding, because -"


    "I think you look more man than them."


    Luo Yu felt embarrassed and touched his nose. To tell the truth, being praised by a green tea didn''t feel much, even a little disgusting.


    However, he felt a little embarrassed when he was praised by such a sweet looking but cold temperament girl.


    Looking at the trickling lake, Luo Yu said lazily, "you ask me what is a man, and I can''t give a definition. After all, everyone has his own way of life."


    Zhu Zhu''s beautiful eyes were filled with disappointment. She had seen that this man''s behavior style was completely different from those tacky men now. It was really special. She thought she would have different opinions if she found him.


    "What should a man do? To be honest, I don''t know. Many natural primitive desires also exist, but I know very well what a man shouldn''t do. That''s what I ask myself." Luo Yu said slowly.


    "What shouldn''t men do?" Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously said.


    "Men can be lazy, because everyone can choose the life they want. But if the world needs his responsibility, he should put down his laziness and carry the burden squarely. "


    "Men can be lecherous, but at least they should be honest with their women. Honesty is an indispensable thing for a man. You can''t do anything sneaky."


    "Men can be shameless, but they should not be shameless to those who trust themselves, because they are not called men, but animals!"


    "That''s about it." Luo Yu picked up the stones and hit a series of floats in the lake. "It''s easy for me to live. It''s just that people don''t lose me and I don''t lose others."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes became brighter and brighter. It seemed that he had found something true. His stiff and cold face seemed to show signs of recovery.


    "Luo Yu."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" The girl said calmly, but her voice trembled slightly.


    "There must be." Luo Yu doesn''t think about cableway.


    "I like you a little."


    "What???"


    Suddenly confessed that Luo Yu almost fell into the lake. What happened??

 Chapter 75

    "I said, I like you a little." Zhu Zhuqing repeated word by word.


    Luo Yu looked at the girl in front of her. Her long eyelashes were trembling slightly. A pair of Black Pearl like eyes were full of rebellious and firm. The beautiful child''s face was matched with a tight black leather coat, outlining a perfect hot radian.


    "Cough, this classmate, you didn''t come all the way to tell me this."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face flushed slightly. "I didn''t think about it before I came. I thought about it just now."


    Luo Yu nodded thoughtfully and said bluntly, "in fact, I like you very much. I have a high face and a good figure."


    Zhu Zhuqing showed a happy face.


    "But... Sister, we don''t seem to know each other." Luo Yu patted his forehead.


    The girl was stunned, and her joy immediately subsided.


    "Cough, do you still visit our school? It''s not easy to come and I''ll show you around. " Luo Yu cut off the topic.


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned and shook his head. He fell into a complex vibration. He was rejected. He was rejected because I was not good enough. The other party didn''t see me.


    This is the first time Zhu Zhuqing was rejected in her life. Although she has a cold temperament, she has been pursued by countless suitors over the years because of her beautiful face and figure. Even Dai mubai spoke to her with respect most of the time. Unexpectedly, she was rejected for the first time in her life.


    Luo Yu restrained his eyes and felt a little embarrassed. He comforted: "don''t think about it. In fact, you are also very good. The main reason is that we don''t know each other well. We can''t force it."


    When the voice reached his ear, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly woke up. What the other party said was right. He was really anxious. If he really accepted himself casually, what''s the difference between him and those guys with sperm brains?


    Sure enough, this is the man you like! Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes brightened again.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, it seems that a small flame is burning. Luo Yu is speechless. What''s the situation? It was like a rainy and cloudy day just now. It''s sunny now?


    "I''m leaving!" Zhu Zhuqing is reluctant to give up looking at the college, but she is afraid of being disliked by the other party for too long. She is not reserved.


    "Why don''t you stay a little longer?" Luo Yu politely asked him to stay.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded quickly, "then stay a little longer."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo Yu said secretly, I''m really just being polite.


    ......


    Sending Zhu Zhuqing out of the school gate, the girl turned and looked firmly at Luo Yu, with persistent light in her eyes.


    "Luo Yu."


    "Huh?"


    "I will try to become better, and we will meet again!"


    After two times of contact, Luo Yu actually had a good impression on such a girl, but not so deep. He smiled and encouraged: "OK, look forward to our next meeting."


    The girl walked away. Luo Yu turned back and walked towards the college.


    "Luo Yu!" A cry came from behind.


    Luo Yu turned around and saw the girl looking at herself, biting Bo Run''s lips and shyly shouting, "there will be a story between us next time we meet!"


    "It''s getting late. Go back quickly and pay attention to safety!" Luo Yu smiled and said that she was a lovely girl.


    On the way back, Luo Yu''s face suddenly became strange. Ning Rongrong was arranged by the dean to work in the backyard, and Zhu Zhuqing visited.


    Well, Shrek... Are you okay


    It''s said that Zhu Zhuqing came all the way to find himself, Dai mubai, you know


    It was late at night. Luo Yu urged the dark night power in his blood in the room. His height soared and his appearance matured, adding a trace of evil charm at the same time.


    The slanting bangs are stained with dark purple demonic light, and the dark golden power is dense all over the body like an air mist, just like a spiritual supporter of their monarch.


    "Waiting for ten days is not my style. It''s time to see what''s hard for Su goblins." Luo Yu''s voice changed with his blood, and his pure voice was invisible and dignified.


    The bright moon was covered by dark clouds. Luo Yu, dressed in a black cloak, shuttled through the darkness like a fish in water. He soon came to Su demon Yun''s door. A ray of dark night force condensed into a black silk and stabbed into the house along the crack of the door.


    "Who is it!"


    With a flash of pink light, the woman quickly covered her plump body with a tulle and opened the door.


    "My apprentice asked me to come to find you." Luo Yu said.


    "Excuse me, sir, for a moment." Su demon Yun quickly responded that the door was closed again. When she opened it, Su demon Yun had come out in decent clothes.


    Luo Yu was stunned in his black robe. Has the goblin changed his character? Dressed so conservatively today


    "Your Excellency, come with me." Su demon Yun led the way in front and soon came to the uninhabited back mountain of the college.


    The two stood at each other''s eyes. Su demon Yun looked vaguely at the black robed figure in front of him. After some observation, he was slightly surprised. He couldn''t see the strength and details of each other.


    "I''ve made an appointment to meet you in ten days. Why did you come today?" Su demon rhyme is so strange.


    There was a helpless voice in the black robe, sighed and spoiled: "my disciple urged me to come here early again and again. There''s no way."


    Su demon Yun smelled the sweetness in his heart. The little man still cared about himself. He didn''t hurt him in vain.


    "I don''t know who you are. Can you really look at each other?" Su demon Yun hesitated.


    "It''s just idle clouds and wild cranes. It''s quiet to hide." The black robe said leisurely, "I wonder if you ask my disciple to call me here. What advice do you have?"


    Su demon Yun arched his hand and said, "I don''t deserve your advice, but I don''t know what your cultivation is?"


    "Not enough than the top, more than the bottom." The black robe said faintly.


    What is this wonderful flower? Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes were dull for a while, and then said, "you are the master of Luo Yu. I believe in your character. Please come here to ask for something important."


    "You are straightforward. If you have anything to say, I can consider helping you for the sake of my apprentice."


    "If I ask for something a little careless, I will fall into all kinds of danger. If I don''t have enough strength to participate, I will die without life. Therefore, if you are willing to help, I will test your strength to avoid implicating the innocent."


    "Ten dead without life? I thought it was a small matter. I won''t help you. Where can you have so much face? " The voice of cold refusal came from the black robe.


    Su Yaoyun hesitated just now, because the man in front of her didn''t have so many expert demeanor, but was a little too enthusiastic. At this time, the other party''s cold rejection was the most normal reaction, and her doubts were immediately dispelled.


    Looking at the black robed master who turned to leave, Su demon Yun shouted: "if you really have strength, please stay and help me, because this is not only my personal business, but also about the safety of Douluo mainland."


    Luo Yu in the black robe stopped to avoid Su demon Yun''s doubt. He is now thinking about what attitude he would have if there were such a master.


    Su demon Yun''s shouting suddenly stunned him. What''s the amazing secret hidden by the demon.


    "Is it about the safety of the mainland? I''m afraid you''re alarmist. "


    Su demon Yun said calmly, "if you really have that strength, I''d like to tell you the details. Please try with me. If you don''t have the strength, knowing too much will only hurt you."


    "Oh, there are so many requirements for asking people to do things?" Cold hum came from the black robe.


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes are haloing. In fact, her heart is very chaotic now. She doesn''t know how to find someone to help. If she didn''t believe Luo Yu and Shen Linghan''s description of the man in black, she wouldn''t have the desire to talk.


    "Don''t blame me, sir. If you are willing to help, I will certainly give you enough reward afterwards."


    "Reward? If it weren''t for the sake of my apprentice, you wouldn''t see me. " The voice of black robe was a little rebellious.


    Before Su demon Yun spoke, black robe said irritably, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you do it quickly? See if I can get into your eyes. "


    "Then, offend!" Su demon''s beautiful eyes quickly flashed pink light, and the spiritual pressure suddenly came to suppress the figure in black.

 Chapter 76

    "If you don''t hurt me, there''s nothing to offend."


    The black robed man was filled with the power of darkness, as if all the darkness around him were used by him, and there was an overwhelming flood of dark gold between heaven and earth.


    "Yes!" Su demon Yun looked at the amazing momentum, took the lead in stopping and withdrew the attack.


    The violent dark torrent also retreated quickly like a tide.


    "Unexpectedly, Luo Yu has such a powerful master as you!" Su demon Yun bowed her hands and said, she vaguely felt that this person''s cultivation was more terrible than Shen Linghan said.


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry!" There was a high cold sound from the black robe, and the transformation time was really limited.


    Su demon Yun''s eyes were complex and sighed: "first, it''s very dangerous. If you don''t want to join, it''s OK."


    "Tell me first!" Black robe road.


    "I would like to ask your excellency to join hands with me to deal with a man." Su demon rhymed.


    The black robe said, "I''m afraid this person is not simple. Your strength is no longer under any super duel."


    "Yes, I would like to ask your excellency to help me deal with a strong man of extreme Douluo level."


    "What?" Exclamation came from the black robe, and several figures flitted across Luo Yu''s brain.


    A thousand streams? Posisi? Or Tang Chen?


    Bibidong is unlikely. Her strength has not been exposed.


    Hearing the exclamation, Su demon Yun''s eyes showed disappointment and mocked himself. He was also ill and rushed to hospital. There were several people in the whole continent who dared to offend extreme Douluo lightly.


    "Since you don''t want to, please go back." The voice is a little lonely.


    "What is the ultimate Douro?" Asked the black robe.


    Su demon Yun shook his head and said, "I can only tell you that the man is very strong. The description of limit Douluo is not accurate, and she has accepted the inheritance of God''s residence."


    God only inherits. Is it Tang Chen or Bi Dong? Luo Yu narrowed the scope of speculation and said how the goblin made enemies with them.


    "Is that man after you? Or do you have a grudge? "


    Su demon Yun shook his head and said, "neither."


    Black robe waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to participate in this kind of thing, but if they threaten your life, let the apprentice inform me."


    "Why?" Su demon Yun said strangely that this man was willing to fight for her?


    "It''s not that my apprentice who is in love with my father and son sees that you have something on your mind and has been begging me for help. He doesn''t want to see anything happen to you. Naturally, I should try my best as a teacher."


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes trembled, and a warm current poured out of her heart. Unexpectedly, the little man who didn''t talk sweetly on weekdays actually cared about himself so much. Then, Su demon Yun flashed a sense of urgency in her heart to prevent nightmares from opening the abyss.


    "That extreme Douro is doing a very dangerous thing, which will not only harm me personally, but also put the whole continent into extinction." Su demon Yun said solemnly.


    Luo Yu was surprised. What happened? The whole continent disappeared? If another person said that he didn''t believe it, but Su demon Yun said it, he couldn''t help thinking about what might be going on.


    "Since it is a move endangering the mainland, why don''t you call on heroes all over the world to fight the enemy with you?" The voice of doubt came out.


    Su demon Yun smiled bitterly, "first, is there anyone willing to believe me? Second, there are not many qualified people; Third, the man has a high position and a high reputation, which can not be easily shaken. "


    Luo Yu became more and more confused. Is the situation on the mainland so critical now? It is estimated that the biggest thing is only the soul hunting operation many years later, but it is not exaggerated to the extent of the extinction of the mainland.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to believe it, Su demon Yun asked, "can I trust you?"


    "Don''t believe me. Why did you call me here?" The black robe asked, "in other words, do you believe my apprentice?"


    Su demon Yun said, "if I say that the current female Pope bibidon has been confused by nightmare manipulation, do you believe it?"


    "What?"


    Black robe exclaimed. Luo Yu''s expression was weird to the extreme. How could it be? The script he took was not like this. Wasn''t bibidong killed by Tang San? Was it because of his arrival?


    In fact, this is indeed the case. If Luo Yu didn''t come, it would not cause chaos in time and space, let alone isolate the connection between the divine world and Douluo star domain. The nightmare lurking here would not be ready to move, and the implementation would only be the first plan.


    That is to use the nightmare technique to virtually control bidong''s mind and become a divine residence. After arriving in the divine world, they will completely give up and blend into the divine world to find opportunities.


    As for the nightmare in the double God war with Tang San, she did not dare to expose it, because she was absolutely loyal to the emperor and would rather die than expose the existence of abyss creatures.


    "My apprentice said you gave your life to save him, so I''m willing to believe what you said." The black robe said, "but can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Su demon Yun looked at each other in amazement. She didn''t expect that the other party could believe such a ridiculous thing. She was a little distressed now. How did the little man ask his master to say good words in order to let the other party do so.


    The woman quickly talked about the conspiracy of the abyss plane and the fact that the nightmare possessed bibidong. She planned to open the abyss plane and trigger aggression after several years of observation.


    Luo Yu was shocked. Maybe just now he thought that women might be a little alarmist, but he completely believed it at this time, because he knew about the abyss plane, and the recent accident happened to be the time he passed through.


    Shit, I won''t go through the pit of Douluo because I cross the continent.


    "How do you know so many secrets?"


    It''s necessary to guard against people. Su demon Yun hid something here: "my cultivation is still high. I overheard the secret inadvertently. I was almost found at that time."


    Luo Yu tilted his lips in his black robe. The demon''s anti fan heart is quite strong, but the lie is not true at all. Now he has guessed the origin of the other party.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you are also the abyss plane. The flesh is weak and the spirit is so strong. According to you, the existence of the abyss plane is not the existence of the soul without the body."


    Su demon Yun''s pupils contracted, and his mental power surged in an instant, posing as a guard.


    In Su demon Yun''s waiting eyes, the man in black patted his forehead and said silently, "at least you have to refute and struggle. Admit it so simply?"


    Listening to the other party''s tone, Su demon rhyme came out with doubts and said, "don''t you have a saying that non-human beings must have different hearts."


    "Come on, what''s the age? We don''t pay attention to that set. My apprentice believes you, and I naturally believe you. On the contrary, now that you have determined your identity as a visitor from the abyss, it can better prove what you just said."


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes are silly. Except Shen Linghan, who has been living quietly, she is alone. In fact, she has no confidence in whether she can get allies, but why does she feel surprisingly smooth today


    "I helped you, but you have to tell me what you''re going to do first."

 Chapter 77

    Su demon Yun was surprised and said, "are you willing to deal with her with me?"


    "What if you don''t help her? Let her lead in foreign enemies. We all have to finish it," the black robed man said


    "Her strength is very strong. Her strength is almost half divine. If we rush to deal with her, we may have to finish it now." Su demon Yun was a little melancholy after she confided her heart.


    Luo Yu secretly said, no wonder the demon is unhappy all day. It turned out that he was holding such a shocking secret in his heart.


    Su demon Yun bit her red lips and said confidently, "why don''t I think of another way by myself? Don''t get involved. In this way, Luo Yu will have a backer in the future."


    "Needless to say, there is no egg under the nest. This is not helping you, but related to everyone''s safety."


    Su demon rhyme''s spirit was shocked, and her beautiful eyes brightened.


    "All right, don''t talk polite nonsense. Talk about the plan directly. She must be stopped." A vigorous voice came from the black robe.


    Somehow, Su demon Yun suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of security. Why does it feel like a little familiar.


    "Do you have any plans?" Asked the black robe.


    Su demon Yun blushed, "no..."


    Where will she have a plan? There is a great difference in strength. The strength after nightmare has reached the extreme of Douluo. Who can stop her? In fact, she was desperate herself.


    Luo Yu in the black robe was speechless. The demon teased his shrewd strength. Now he looks like a helpless weak girl. Thanks to his heart, he came to take the initiative to explore, otherwise he might know that the mainland was destroyed.


    "Did the possessed dog say when to open the abyss? Do you need any conditions to get through the abyss? " Luo Yu asked.


    Different from Su demon rhyme, Luo Yu, as the master of the town night division in his previous life, has been in a high position for a long time. When encountering major events, he can naturally stay calm in the face of danger and calmly look for solutions.


    Su demon Yun obediently replied: "it''s impossible in recent years, because she has been lurking for so many years. She can''t be exposed rashly without 100% confirmation of the loss of contact in the divine world."


    "As for the energy needed to connect the two worlds, it is extremely huge. Her strength alone is certainly not enough."


    "What about that?" Luo Yu said.


    Su demon Yun''s eyes showed an unbearable color and said with disgust: "before departure, the abyss Saint gave us an array together with the two worlds, which requires a large number of rare spirit objects to arrange the array. When the array is triggered, it can sacrifice all living creatures on the ground and stimulate strong spirit power."


    "Has she collected all the array items?" Luo Yu realized the key.


    "Not yet." Su demon Yun confirmed.


    "That''s OK. There''s still time." Luo Yu nodded and whispered that his current strength, not to mention to deal with bibidong who was possessed, is that bibidong who was not possessed, I''m afraid he can''t beat it.


    Su demon rhyme was powerless and said, "it''s hard to give us even more years."


    "That''s not necessarily!" Luo Yu said, "by the way, do you have any other help?"


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Su demon rhymed.


    "I''ve seen it?" Luo Yu thought of the hidden iceberg beauty.


    "Yes." Su demon Yun didn''t say much, just nodded.


    I felt that the time of transformation was coming to an end. Although Luo Yu was curious, he didn''t ask in detail. He quickly said, "even if there are the three of us, it''s not easy to do it. We can only wait for the opportunity first, and it''s unrealistic to start with that guy in the Pope''s palace. We must lead the snake out of the hole, but it''s definitely not now."


    Listening to the analysis of black robe, Su demon Yun nodded again and again.


    "Well, nothing. I''ll be here first today."


    Su demon Yun asked, "how can I find your excellency in the future?"


    "Just tell my apprentice what''s going on. He has a way to find me." Nine dark golden dragons sprang out behind the black robed figure, leaving quickly like the imperial sky outside the school.


    Su demon Yun looked at the black robed figure walking away, and felt that the pressure in her heart seemed to be a little lighter. While thanking Luo Yu, she couldn''t help wondering.


    I previously guessed that the little man was the mysterious man according to clues. Unexpectedly, he had a master?


    At the same time of doubt, Su demon Yun showed her charming smile and ran to Luo Yu''s room


    "Creak!" The door was opened.


    Luo Yu jumped up vigilantly from the bed and saw Su goblin stepping into the door.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    Su demon Yun saw Luo Yu resting in her pajamas. The doubt in her eyes dissipated for a few minutes, revealing a gentle and charming look. She went to Luo Yu and sat down.


    "Your master came to me."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank me. Please stay away from my body."


    "The little man is really ruthless." Su demon rhyme flattened the enchanting red lip drum to make a grievance way.


    Luo Yu said with a wry smile, "you are so attractive. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. I want to commit a crime."


    Su demon Yun said with a charming smile: "if you can''t control it, don''t control it. Just do what you want."


    Looking at the other party''s teasing expression of hooking his fingers at himself, Luo Yu felt that the flame on his body was steaming.


    "I warn you again, don''t do this!" Luo Yu''s throat dried up.


    "Come on ~" Su demon Yun whined.


    Luo Yu explored her big hand, but she was suddenly dodged by Su demon Yun. She ran to the door and giggled, "I''m afraid of pain. I''d better forget it today."


    "Hehe, I knew it!!!" Luo Yu stared at Su goblin who retreated to the door with dissatisfaction.


    "Little man, don''t worry, next time, next time!" Su demon rhyme blew a kiss, and the pink light disappeared.


    Luo Yu was almost spitting blood. The little brother seemed to be protesting and angry.


    "Hehe, I''ll show you again! Don''t try to run again. " Luo Yu said firmly.


    However, he soon meditated. Just now he quickly detoured back to the dormitory for fear that Su demon rhyme would find clues. As a result, the other party did come.


    It was Bi bidong who was possessed. Luo Yu was interested when his head was big, because he felt that there should be many secrets waiting for him to find out.


    Su demon Yun, who ran out of Luo Yu''s room, blushed with bright faces. Her skills were all practiced by talent and teasing girls. She really felt a little shy for a man.


    Recalling the picture just now, the man wanted to eat and couldn''t eat, Su demon Yun suddenly laughed.


    "People used to be very charming. I really thought you wouldn''t be excited."


    With the passage of time, the college girls found a surprising phenomenon. Miss Su stopped flirting with them and dressed more dignified in front of people during the day.


    However, all these phenomena are because all the things they should bear were borne silently by Luo Yu with tears

 Chapter 78

    The setting sun in the early morning shines into the room through the window. The handsome young man sleeps lazily on the bed. The quilt has long been kicked aside and drooped by the bed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" A rhythmic knock on the door sounded.


    Luo Yu opened his bleary eyes and walked listlessly towards the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw two beautiful and slim girls, wearing unified wrapped skirts, ice blue silk stockings decorated with slender beautiful legs, and high-heeled leather boots under their feet.


    "Good morning, brother Yu!" Shuiyue''er showed a sweet smile, while shuibing''er skillfully bypassed Luo Yu and entered the room with a plate full of breakfast.


    "Good morning!" When Luo Yu responded, he couldn''t help yawning and walked back lazily.


    Shuibing''er has just arranged breakfast for three people on the table and finds Luo Yu falling asleep on the bed again.


    Shuiyue''er''s face was playful. She booed her sister, took out her jade feet from her boots, opened two slender silk stockings and legs, jumped directly into bed and rode on Luo Yu.


    Seeing that Luo Yu still didn''t move, Shui Yueer pouted and waved her palm on Luo Yu''s ass, "if I don''t get up, I''ll ride a horse. What time is it?"


    "You go down!"


    Luo Yu woke up and found that the girl began to play this trick again. At the beginning, the sisters sent him breakfast separately. Later, when they got used to it, they brought breakfast for three people to eat together.


    However, every time Luo Yu doesn''t wake up, Shui Yueer will seize the opportunity to "bully" him.


    "You go down!" Luo Yu said to shuiyue''er on his back.


    "Hum, don''t go down."


    "You can''t go down!" Luo Yu smiled.


    "I just --"


    "No!"


    "Hee hee, what can you do with me?"


    Luo Yu said, "OK, you don''t come down, do you?"


    "Then don''t go down!"


    He grabbed Shui Yueer''s ankle, abdominal and back muscles instantly bulged, and the instant explosive force of his body directly lifted Bing er''s back.


    "Brother Yu, please let me down!" Shuiyue''er felt ashamed to be held up like this.


    "Put you down? Aren''t you holding on? " Luo Yu plays with the taste.


    "I''ll go down, I''ll go down!" Shuiyue''er hurried.


    "Late."


    Luo Yu gave full play to her strength advantage, rotated her waist, grabbed the two long legs around her waist with both hands, and took her around in circles.


    "I''m really wrong!"


    "Can''t I be wrong?"


    "I won''t dare next time." Shuiyue''er gave in.


    "Well, you two, stop making trouble and come over for breakfast." Shuibing''er shouted helplessly. These two people... Made trouble again.


    Biting the early morning cake and drinking a mouthful of white porridge, Luo Yu still looks a little confused. He looks very strange with a pair of black circles under his eyes.


    Shuiyue''er said silently, "sister, do you think brother Yu''s listless appearance looks like those men who were sucked by goblins at night?"


    Shuibing''er blinked his blue pupil for several years. Don''t say it. The more he looked, the more he looked.


    "Ha ha." Luoyu, who had nothing to do with the gruel, make complaints about the water moon, and the female goblin comes to his bedroom every night wearing hot and sexy clothes.


    The key is that every time he wants to incarnate into the moon night wolf to eat meat, he is run away by the female goblin. There is no way. His strength can''t be compared.


    Several times Luo Yu wanted to expose his transformation strength to the goblins, but every time he always felt it was a trap.


    Later, Luo Yu was so angry that he simply ignored the goblin. I can''t cooperate with you. Let the enemy flag flutter, and I''ll stand still.


    However, Luo Yugao looked down on his concentration and the means of goblin temptation. The destruction continued to attack every night and couldn''t be stopped. Only then did he have such a depressed look during the day.


    After dinner, shuiyue''er skillfully cleaned up the tableware. Shuibing''er said, "Luo Yu, come with us and practice together in the back mountain."


    Luo Yu waved his hand lazily. "Go, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Shuibing''er knew that Luo Yu didn''t eat hard, and immediately softened his attitude. He grabbed Luo Yu''s big hand and Jiao Judo: "you can''t do it if you don''t pay close attention to cultivation. Good talents are wasted."


    Luo Yu raised his mouth and said, "how do you know I didn''t practice well? I''m just not used to getting up early and practicing late at night."


    "All right." Shuibing''er loosened his hand, "it''s mainly you who come to practice together. The girls are more motivated. "


    "Yes, brother Yu, you don''t know. Last time you defeated the sword Douluo, the girls of the whole team regarded you as an idol." Shuiyue''er echoed, and his small hand reached Luo Yu''s body.


    "What are you doing!!" Luo Yu shouted.


    "You don''t want to move. I''ll help you dress." The little girl said boldly.


    Finally, Luo Yu couldn''t resist the requirements of the two girls, experienced the taste of being served and dressed, and went out with panda eyes.


    All the way, the tall and beautiful Yingyan passed by. I don''t know how many, one by one, they showed their admiration and favor for Luo Yu.


    "Younger brother Xiaoyu feels handsome again!" A cute girl with big eyes said.


    The girl next to her covered her small face and said shyly, "brother Xiaoyu has fallen in love with smoky makeup recently. Love, love!"


    "Alas, it''s hard. If I can improve my beauty and strength, I will definitely chase younger brother Xiaoyu."


    Looking at the seven point beautiful girl who sighed at the end, several other people nodded deeply. Who doesn''t think so.


    There''s no way. Tianshui university is such a man. He wants strength and beauty. How can he not win? The most important thing is that the wind rating is very good. I heard that some girls threw themselves into arms and were rejected by him.


    Now, unconsciously, Luo Yu has become the dream lover of 90% of girls in Tianshui, and the other 10%, cough


    On the way to the back mountain, Luo Yu met an acquaintance. Luo Yu saw that the slim Ning Rongrong was holding a pile of thick books, not over his head, and hurried to the backyard.


    "The girl hasn''t left yet?" Luo Yu asked in surprise.


    Shuiyue''er snorted and said with white eyes, "who knows what ecstasy you gave the little girl when you went out? You''d rather stay here to work and get ready to become a regular rather than return to Zong Hengfu to be her little princess."


    "You say that as if I were a heartless man." Luo Yu said silently.


    "Brother Yu?" Ning Rongrong noticed Luo Yu''s side, and his dim little face showed excitement.


    Luo Yu waved, "are you going...?"


    Ning Rongrong bumped a thick pile of books in his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll send books to the College Tutor."


    "I heard you work behind every day. Isn''t it hard?" Luo Yu asked.


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said, "although I didn''t stay in the college for a long time and my work was not easy, after I really put myself into it, I feel that the whole person has been enriched a lot."


    "Er..." Luo Yu said secretly. Is this the simple life of the rich princess? Lying bored, working happy?


    "Brother Yu, if I insist on it for another week, I should be able to become a regular and free. I''ll play with you then." Ning Rongrong smiled brightly.


    Luo Yu looked at the bright and optimistic girl in front of her. She always felt that the other party was different from Ning Rongrong in her impression. It seemed that something had changed.


    "Ah¡°


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have to go first. Yesterday, my tutor just recognized me and said I did well. If I was late today, I would disappoint her!" Ning Rongrong hurried.


    "Then go quickly." Luo Yu said secretly, it seems that it''s really different.


    "We''ll see you again soon!" Ning Rongrong blinked playfully and trotted away with the book.


    "Tut tut Tut, is this the magic of love? It has knocked down all the little princesses who are high above others." Shuiyue''er said something strange.


    Shuiyue''er pinched her small nose, "where did this come from? What a big vinegar smell!"


    "Hello! If I don''t go, I''ll go back again. " Luo Yu looked at them helplessly.


    Soon several people came to the back mountain, snow dance, Lingmo several girls saw Luo Yu coming, and their eyes showed surprise.


    "Oh, what''s the wind today? It''s blowing to our national treasure level handsome boys." Snow dance smiled.

 Chapter 79

    Shuibing''er clapped his hands at the five beautiful girls. "Girls, this guy came here very hard. Should we seize the opportunity to let him practice with us?"


    "Good!!" Mo Xue jumped out of the excited way,


    "Shua." The cool ina appeared directly in her hand without saying a word.


    Looking at the girls surrounded by themselves and the success of Shui binger''s treachery, Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "what are you doing with a knife and a gun in the morning?"


    Shuiyue''er gave him a white look. "My sister wants you to practice with us. If there is a lack of strong opponents in usual training, it is easy to panic when encountering strong enemies during the game."


    "Together, I''m here to be a sandbag?" Luo Yu spread his hand.


    Looking at Luo Yu reluctantly, Xuewu came forward and pulled his clothes, "come on, little brother, ravage us severely. Please provoke us."


    "Take it..." Luo Yu has a black line on his forehead. His ways are almost eaten through by these girls in the college. He can''t stand this set. Don''t you know.


    "Let''s go! Do you want to go one by one, or do you want to go together? " Luo Yu coughed softly.


    "Needless to say, of course we beat you together." Snow dance should be in charge. There is a sense of war on her. There is no coquettish strength just now.


    Soon, the two sides put on a posture in the center of the scene. Luo Yu was dressed in a green shirt and independent in the wind. On the other side, seven girls were eager to try.


    "Wu soul possessed!"


    The sound of Jiao''s cheers spread, and all kinds of strange images appeared in a moment. The ice Phoenix spread its wings, the Luan Phoenix sang in harmony, the snow fell, the magic shark appeared, and the burst ice ring rose slowly.


    Although there are many people on our side and the momentum is turbulent, the girls don''t have a relaxed mind at all. They are ready to look at the bleak Luo Yu opposite.


    "Haven''t you released the martial spirit yet?" Shuibing''erjiao drank.


    Luo Yu hesitated and said, "I''ve made a little breakthrough in my understanding of the use of martial spirits recently. I''m afraid I can''t control it well and hurt you."


    Shuiyue''er was bathed in the blue light and shouted, "there is no harm in the competition. We are not so delicate. Come!"


    "That''s right!" All the girls agree, which is quite heroic.


    Of course men can''t ink, "boom!" With a loud explosion, the soul of Luo Yu''s great day appeared in an instant, and a circle of white jade Soul Ring rose.


    However, it is not over yet. There seems to be a wandering dragon in the magnificent golden sun. Bursts of low pitched roars of dragon singing come out. Although the real dragon is not visible, the invisible real dragon''s majesty ripples.


    The girls turned pale and said in shock, "what''s the matter with his martial spirit? What''s the matter with the Dragon chant!! "


    Shuiyue''er was stunned for a moment and hesitated: "sister, how do I feel that brother Yu''s martial soul center seems to hide a huge virtual shadow?"


    "I feel the same way." Shui binger nodded and said in shock.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "maybe with the cultivation of martial spirit, it should be a good direction. This is what I call a breakthrough."


    He had a faint feeling that the energy in the soul ring was probably sucked away by the guy who had not yet formed inside. Luo Yu had a faint feeling that once the guy inside formed, he might have an amazing means or soul skill.


    "Do it!" Luo Yu''s eyebrows shouted, cheer up. He usually taboo the word arrogance. He won''t be careless when dealing with anyone.


    "Be careful, brother Yu!"


    This time, the formation arrangement of several girls changed. Five girls of strong attack and sensitive attack launched together. The first Soul Ring turned up and lit up at the same time, running towards Luo Yu from different directions.


    Shuibing''er is the first Soul Ring and the second soul ring, which successively emit light and fly to Luoyu.


    "Good guy, come up and take it seriously." Luo Yu is calm in the face of being besieged.


    Boom! The martial spirit possessed the body and the golden flame surrounded the body. He quickly raised his feet and stepped heavily on the ground.


    This step was like galloping on the ground. The solid ground was stepped out of a deep pit and shook for a moment. The body shape of the five people who rushed quickly was temporarily affected.


    Luo Yu seized the opportunity, stood up, bent his arms and punched, and a huge golden flame fist blew directly at two of them. He didn''t check the results. He looked at six directions and turned into a phantom to avoid the control skills of boiling water and ice.


    The avoided ground was frozen into ice by the blue light. At the same time, even if the two girls used the second soul ring to resist in an instant, they were blown out. The other three were not affected at all, and the attack followed one after another,


    The body surrounded by the golden flame of Luo Yu''s Wu soul was like a flame monarch. When the fire was opened, a golden dragon roared. Unexpectedly, the three women who attacked the close body did not expect, and the attack stopped again.


    The man seized the opportunity, punched a cute girl and flew out.


    Shuibing''er and Huowu, who have begun to release the martial soul fusion technology in the rear, were stunned on their faces. Unexpectedly, the five people lost the battle in one round, and their hands moved a little faster.


    Luo Yu shook his head and stepped on the ground. His body quickly wiped the air. His clothes and robes made a noise. In an instant, he swept over a distance of more than ten meters and came to shuibing''er.


    At this time, dark clouds have appeared in the sky, and the breath of water ice has climbed to the extreme.


    Two more fingers pressed on his forehead, and a faint voice came out: "it''s OK."


    Shuibing''er''s face was shocked. This time, her sister shuiyue''er joined the war. She lost faster than the last time, relieved the condensed soul power, and all kinds of strange images disappeared immediately.


    "Gather everyone together." Luo Yu said.


    "Huh?" Shuibing''er was puzzled, but she did. The girls soon gathered here.


    The girl looked at Luo Yu with admiration. Her eyes showed her respect for the strong. She was about to sigh and saw Luo Yu condensing her eyebrows.


    Luo Yu watched everyone gather and clapped his hands. "What do you think of the battle just now?"


    "You are too strong. Even if you play seven, we have no room to struggle." Mo Xue''s eyes show little stars.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Water ice seems to have noticed.


    Luo Yu said seriously, "to be honest, I think everyone''s martial soul talent is good."


    "But I was disappointed by the battle just now."


    "Hey, you won''t compare us with you, a pervert with strong talent!" Snow dance flat mouth way.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "It''s not a matter of talent. Everyone has the shadow of cooperation. The tacit understanding is also good, but in my opinion, he hasn''t really brought his own advantages and tacit understanding into play."


    Snow dance was about to speak, and Shui binger stopped her. "Don''t worry about what you want to say. We want to be better. Of course, we will face the criticism."


    Luo Yu nodded and said, "everyone''s fighting consciousness may be weak because of lack of fighting experience."


    "Have you noticed that there must always be a gap in anyone''s attack, and this gap is the weakest defense and your best opportunity to attack."


    Those present were elites, and their brain circuits were naturally dissatisfied. They suddenly remembered that Luo Yu shook the ground for the first time to seize his own space, and seized the opportunity after the second dragon roar. Each shot was just right.


    "So we should not attack blindly, but seize the opportunity to attack?" Shuiyue''er thought.


    Luo Yu said: "you''re half right. A more accurate statement should be that the purpose of all our attacks must first be to force the other party to reveal flaws and then make a fatal blow."


    "We just attacked together!" Snow dance wondered.


    "Although they attack together, they lack rhythm and a sense of hierarchy. It will be easy for the enemy to deal with them."


    "Since it''s a team, everyone''s skills can be released in a fixed order in private, arranged and combined, familiar with drills at ordinary times, and can come up with targeted plans when encountering different types of opponents."


    Luo Yu''s remarks hit the nail on the head. The seven girls in the team''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and gradually became fascinated. Then Luo Yu gave his own suggestions for everyone.


    "Brother Yu, how can you have so rich fighting knowledge!" Shuiyue''er worshipped.


    Mo Xue was a little stunned. "How do I feel that what Luo Yu said is more practical and combat value than what our teacher said."


    Luo Yu showed a faint smile and didn''t respond. He just shook his head. With more fighting times, the experience came out.


    "Well, just a little advice is nothing. I believe your potential is definitely more than that." Luo Yu got up and encouraged. He yawned and wanted to go back to bed again.


    Shuibing''er holds Luo Yu''s hand and looks at Luo Yu with embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shuibing''er blushed and said, "can you teach us to fight? We want to learn."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu glanced at the other six girls and found that they all looked at themselves.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "If I have a chance, I''ll go back to make up my sleep." Luo Yu said and wanted to slip away.


    Snow dance quickly dodged and stopped him. Although his body was still, the two burdens were still shaking.


    "Teach us. You won''t teach in vain." Snow dance said.


    "Do you think I''m so easily bought off?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "Shall we make you delicious food every day?"


    "No!"


    "We sing to you every day?"


    "No!"


    "We beat your back and pinch your legs every day!!"


    "No, say one more thing and I''ll do it!" Luo Yu''s attitude is relaxed.


    "You!!" Snow dance glared at the man.


    Shuibing''er came out and said, "if you are willing to be our partner, in addition to the above conditions, how about we dance for you every day!"


    "Deal."


    Luo Yu sighed helplessly. It''s not that we are not firm. However, the enemy''s sugar coated artillery attack is too fierce and forcibly corrodes such a principled self.


    In the following days, Luo Yu reluctantly began his career of guidance and Sparring Practice

 Chapter 80

    Tianshui University, Houshan.


    The warm sun is shining high, and the breeze brings the moisture scattered by the spring water slowly. Bursts of flute sound are melodious and tactful, echoing in the green jungle by the spring.


    The handsome dust boy with a jade like face wore a green shirt and leaned on half a big stone. His deep black eyes narrowed slightly and showed a comfortable expression, which seemed a little happy.


    The beautiful girl standing next to him was holding a phoenix carved jade flute in her hand, flirting and seriously playing the music. Six girls across the street were dancing in high-heeled leather boots, ice blue legged silk stockings and uniform skirts.


    The sound of the flute rises gently. The pure girls of the team are dancing enthusiastically and enthusiastically with smart steps, like six beautiful butterflies. The graceful wicker twists and turns, which makes people intoxicated.


    However, in addition to the girls performing, Luo Yu is the only one enjoying such a beautiful day alone.


    "What is life? That''s life." Luo Yu sighed.


    Any one in the team is a beauty with selfie''s posture standing at the tip of the pyramid. The visual impact of dancing together almost intoxicated Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Gentle Township, hero tomb, isn''t this more violent than gentle Township? I would rather die drunk in a gentle country than admire the world as an emperor. Luo Yu''s state of mind at this time is a true portrayal.


    Before the end of the song, the flute stopped suddenly, and the dancing girls stopped with them.


    "Huh? Guys, where''s half the show? "


    Shuiyue''er leaned over with the jade flute she had just played and said, "brother Yu, how was the performance of the sisters just now."


    "Just so." Luo Yu said, "continue to play music and dance!"


    Shuiyue''er turned her eyes, but she didn''t care about Luo Yu''s cheap and obedient behavior. "You haven''t trained with us today. We''ll dance for you after practice."


    After that, shuiyue''er smiled playfully.


    Luo Yu turned to look at the smiling little beauties and suddenly understood, "well, you''re waiting for me here, aren''t you afraid I won''t work?"


    "You haven''t taught us anything new for days." Shuibing''er skimmed his mouth.


    "For the time being, you can practice what I said before." Luo Yu said.


    "Then you haven''t fought with us for days!" Mo Xue protested.


    "Er... My strength routine is almost understood by you, but I''m mainly poor in hard strength, and the effect of playing again is not good." Luo Yu said.


    "All right." Shuibing''er tooted his red lips, "let''s finish the dance for the big villain, or we''ll hang him up and down. It''s estimated that it''s hard to go back."


    "Who is suffering? I''m kidding! " Luo Yu said discontentedly.


    "In that case, we''ll start practicing directly!" Shuiyue''er teased.


    Luo Yu waved his big hand and said simply, "play music!!"


    Shuiyue''er''s expression I knew was charming and white. He glanced at the Jade Flute and played at the red lips. The girls began to dance gracefully with butterflies wearing flowers.


    At the end of the song, the girls gave him a white eye and began to officially enter the cultivation.


    After a while, Luo Yu clapped his hands and shouted everyone together. After such a long time, everyone was fully convinced of Luo Yu''s strength and understanding of the battle, and even exceeded their trust in the teacher.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yu?" All the women echoed.


    The winner comes first. Although he has no position and the captain is still Shui binger, Luo Yu has successfully mixed out the position of big brother in the team.


    "Do you want to improve your strength quickly?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Nonsense! What''s more? " Snow dance said decisively.


    Luo Yu looked at her with a smile. Xuewu felt a little embarrassed and almost buried his head in two peaks deep like the sea.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what the situation is in other colleges. The girls in Tianshui College are really hard-working. Maybe most of them are civilian families. They know that life is not easy and know that relying on their own strength can change their fate. He is also happy and doesn''t hide his secrets.


    "The cultivation of soul power needs to be steady and steady. You can''t rush."


    "We can see that. Haven''t you even arrived at the second ring road now?" Shuiyue''er replied.


    Luo Yu drew a little from the corner of his mouth and felt a faint sadness when he mentioned it. After this time, he found that he absorbed Reiki ten times faster than others, but the progress of soul power was very slow.


    The reason is that the aura he needs to condense a trace of soul power is massive. The only thing to be happy about is that other people''s soul power is like hemp rope, and his is a steel bar.


    Seeing the women nodding, Luo Yu said again: "although the soul power can not be formed in a cluster, the combat experience and skills can be improved quickly."


    "Don''t you want to fight with us?" Mo Xue blinked Meitong and said wrongfully.


    "I''m not fit to be your opponent, but there are other places." Luo Yu said.


    "You mean the big fight soul field?" Water bing''er responded quickly.


    Luo Yu nodded approvingly, "in the soul fighting field, you can fight against opponents of the same level. Although the level is the same, your opponents may have stagnated in the same realm. I don''t know how many years. Fighting with them can play a good role in tempering."


    "No!" Snow dance refused, and her face became a little ugly.


    The other girls also looked pale.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Luo Yu asked.


    Mo Xue said, "brother Yu, I''m afraid you can''t do this. The soul fighting field is divided into three categories: one is life and death, and the other is family gambling. Both of these two are fatal."


    "Isn''t there a last competition to prohibit people from killing?" Luo Yu said.


    Snow dance shook her head and said, "no, although it is forbidden to kill, there have been a lot of mistakes in the soul fighting field of Tianshui City in the past two years. For example, it''s not murder to accidentally waste your limbs."


    Shuiyue''er clenched her teeth and said, "there are those more hateful wretched experts who see you as a woman and press you so that you don''t have a chance to easily admit defeat and take advantage of the opportunity."


    Luo Yu suddenly said with a smile, "what are you worried about? It''s not a wolf''s nest or a tiger''s den. I''ll escort you. What''s more terrible."


    "Huh?" As soon as their faces changed, they turned their worries into joy.


    "Don''t worry about exercising yourself. I''ll hold the battle in the rear in two-man and team competitions. I''ll see which coward dares to bully you in front of me." Luo Yu''s words were full of domineering, and his eyebrows revealed disdain.


    The charming girls looked at the man and felt inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Then you''re not in the singles." Mingmei said.


    Luo Yu glared at her: "it''s enough to participate in any single competition, double competition and team competition. If you hurt anyone, come back and dance for me."


    "Hum!" The women spat together.


    "Believe me, I also have a way to turn a double into a single. I have a sense of propriety." Luo Yu said mysteriously.


    Although I can''t guess Luo Yu''s idea for the time being, the girls all nodded their heads and agreed. They are full of trust in the man''s character and strength.


    "Why are you looking at me so strangely?" Luo Yu looked at shuibing''er with strange eyes.


    Shuibing''er was surprised and said, "I said, did you take the wrong medicine today? Or are you merciful enough to help all living beings? "


    "I wish I could lift it with the help of the girls. What''s the matter today?"


    "Cough, don''t make me so miserable... Am I so lazy?"


    The women looked at each other and shouted, "yes!"


    "I didn''t!" Luo Yu resolutely retorted.


    "Will ina and I massage you later?"


    "Yes!"


    "Will you cook dinner with snow dance and Momo later?"


    "Yes!"


    "Would you like to hear Yuer play the flute for you later?"


    "Well, please don''t ask. I admit I''m a soft rice eater." Luo Yu raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Just know." Shuibing''er proudly despised.


    Luo Yu glanced at her. "I admit it. What are you waiting for? Come and pinch your legs! "


    "Coming, sir!" Shuibing''er''s beautiful eyes whitened him and leaned his little hand to pinch Luo Yu''s thigh.


    Luo Yu didn''t notice the attack of the devil''s claw at all. Junyi''s face looked 45 degrees into the sky and said leisurely, "this soft rice must be hard to eat. That''s sweet."


    "Ow!!!"


    "Water ice! What are you doing!!! "

 Chapter 81

    Since Luo Yu said he would take them to the big fight soul field, the girls didn''t dare to procrastinate and soon got ready to go.


    Not because of fear, but because of fear that the guy who sleeps every day will repent. As Shui binger said, it''s not easy to invite this guy out of the mountain.


    Thanks to Luo Yu who didn''t hear the girls'' wishes, otherwise he must cry out for injustice.


    He needs to concentrate on Cultivation in the first half of the night every day, and he will face the door-to-door harassment of the female goblin at any time in the second half of the night. Who can have spirit during the day.


    The seven beautiful girls of Tianshui team stood outside the door, with straight snow-white legs standing happily, just like the beautiful flowers in the flower garden are competing for beauty. They are a little less charming and more pure than mature women.


    Shuiyue''er tied her hair and said with red lips, "what''s brother Yu doing? Why don''t you come out yet."


    "Well, we arrived early, didn''t we? He didn''t know." Shuibing''er smiled.


    Snow dance said, "have you been to the big fight soul field?"


    All the women shook their heads and Shui binger said, "my father showed me around. Although the talent of the people inside is not good, they have enough practical experience at the same level. They will benefit a lot from fighting with them."


    "You crazy man of cultivation didn''t want to join?" Mo Xue teased.


    "Yes, but my father stopped and didn''t let him. He randomly assigned opponents there. Maybe he met ferocious people. Life safety is no problem. The key is that we girls who are a little beautiful go and are easy to be taken advantage of."


    Referring to this, several girls shrunk their necks at the same time. Shui binger joked: "Luo Yu is here this time. What are you afraid of?"


    As soon as they said this, the girls immediately calmed down and waved their small fists. On the contrary, they were eager to try.


    "You said, how will brother Yu arrange to play with us?" Shuiyue''er expected.


    "I don''t know." Snow dance shook her head, and her beautiful eyes were full of color. "Whatever those do, I only know he''s there. There''s no accident."


    In the distance, a tall and straight man dressed in black came over with a mask painted with a cute tiger on his face.


    The girls don''t have to guess who the visitor is. Looking at the cute tiger depicted in watercolor on the mask, I feel that the girl''s heart is touched.


    Shuibing''er said strangely, "are you going to take an unusual road?"


    Luo Yu took off his mask and revealed the handsome facial features cut by a three-dimensional knife. He bumped the mask on his hand and said with a smile, "with this thing, people can''t bear to hit me in the face when they see that the tiger is too cute."


    "It''s strange to believe you." Shuibing''er said with white eyes, "what''s this for?"


    "Cough, of course, to keep a low profile." Luo Yu said.


    The girls looked at Luo Yu''s strange expression and always thought there was a problem here.


    Shuiyue''er grabbed the mask and said, "brother Yu, did you draw this?"


    "Of course."


    "Go back and give me one." Shuiyue''er coquettish way.


    Luo Yu tilted his mouth and half joked, "kiss me and I''ll make one for you when I come back."


    Shuiyue''er looked away from the mask and quickly took a bite at Luo Yu''s side Yan Baji.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Everyone was surprised. Luo Yu was also silly. He was just kidding. When was this girl so bold.


    Shuiyue''er reached out to help Leng Luo Yu wipe the mark of red lips on his face. He blushed and said shyly, "I''m kissed. Don''t regret when I come back."


    "Er... Does this girl want to kiss me or really want a mask?" Luo Yu deeply doubts the motive of this matter.


    "Yes! Do you want to betray the organization and eat alone? " Snow dance regained consciousness and chased shuiyue''er to fight.


    "What organization? What alone? " Luo Yu was in a trance and didn''t understand.


    The scene was quiet for a moment, looked at each other, and then said in the same voice, "where is the organization? You heard it wrong."


    "Did I hear wrong?" Luo Yu questioned.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go quickly." Shuiyue''er came and grabbed Luo Yu''s hand. She was frightened again by the covetous eyes of the women.


    Luo Yu went to the street alone with seven delicate and lovely girls with different temperament. It was difficult to keep a low profile. Many passers-by looked at her all the way, and the voice of whispering kept coming.


    A fat young man with freckles on his nose was sitting at a tea stall with a golden badge hanging around his waist. Watching Luo Yu and his party passing by, his small eyes narrowed and his saliva almost flowed to his mouth.


    Incomparably envious way: "evil beast, whose eldest young master, one dragon and seven Phoenix received it? The iron body can''t carry it. "


    Next to him, a thin young man said, "with his lineup configuration, it''s estimated that he can make a fortune selling medicine at their door. Unfortunately, he wears a mask."


    "Second brother, stop talking. I''m sour. Just give me one." The fat man''s facial features are tangled together, just as sour as a lemon.


    The skinny young man said contemptuously, "look at your bear, as for your jealousy?"


    The fat man stared at the boss, "second, you are so blind. That''s not one, that''s seven, that''s seven best girls!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that they all belong to others. None of them belongs to you." The skinny youth laughed.


    The fat man said contemptuously, "don''t talk to me. I don''t believe you''re not sour."


    As soon as the thin young man''s face changed, he picked up his tea cup and said, "don''t talk, dry."


    On the side of the road, it''s just an episode, and it''s similar in other places. Luo Yu listens to his strange complexion, and seven girls keep blushing and spitting.


    "Can''t you seven keep a low profile? The whole is so beautiful. As a flower protector, I''m very stressed. " Luo Yu''s side head way.


    "What we wear here is not low-key?" Snow dance protested.


    Luo Yu saw that he was really low-key. He had some strong capital and was ready to come out. He couldn''t hide it.


    But to be honest, Tianshui girls are very simple in character and have no high-end configuration of royal clothes. They wear plain clothes when they go out this time, but their natural beauty is enough to crush the so-called Rouge powder even if there is no deliberate matching.


    After marching for a while with the treasure girls, the big fighting soul field of Tianshui City arrived.


    The Grand Arena is oval in shape, with a height of at least more than 100 meters. There is a main arena and 24 divisional arena inside, which can accommodate 50000 people, including 100 single VIP boxes.


    This is not only a place for soul masters to compete, but also a place to solve disputes between forces.


    After entering the soul fighting field, Shui binger began to lead the way. She led the way and began literacy for other team members.


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said lazily, "there''s no need to talk about life and death struggle. That knowledge is useless. We only participate in the competition."


    Shuibing''er nodded and said, "brother Yu won''t let us participate in one-on-one, then the competition situation we can participate in is only two-on-two and group war. The number of group war can be discussed with our opponents, ranging from seven to ten."


    "For eight." Luo Yu seems to have thought about it long ago.


    Approaching the big fighting soul field, the first thing I saw was a huge stone tablet with numerous names carved on it.


    "What is this?" Snow dance said curiously.


    "The list of the dead in the game." The water ice sinks down the heavy road.


    The girls'' beautiful eyes showed fear and shrunk their white long necks.


    Luo Yu shook her head and didn''t speak. It seems that it''s right to bring them here to experience. Girls'' soft character is a bit and a disadvantage.


    It''s very simple to register for fighting Soul here. You only need to fill in a form of basic information to get a most basic iron fighting soul badge. Of course, each person needs to pay 10 gold coins as the registration fee.


    Luo Yu was about to take out gold coins to help the girls pay the bill. He found that each of them took out gold coins from his pocket and helped pay his share.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s puzzled expression, Xue Wu said with a smile: "Bing Er told us that registration needs to cost money before he came. You didn''t mention it before. We estimate that you are going to pay for us. How can you do it?"


    After Mo Xue paid the money, her big eyes blinked, waved her small fist and said lovably, "only we can keep you, we won''t take advantage of you."


    Luo Yu smiled and stuffed half of the gold coins back. Although it was only a small matter, his heart was a little warm.


    The person in charge of registration was very calm and didn''t mind because these people were young. Until Luo Yu was registered as a ring soul master, his face showed a surprised expression.


    There is no difference between the first ring soul master and the vegetable chicken. In the soul fighting field, there is the cannon fodder level. No one will watch the game. If you register at ordinary times, you won''t blink.


    The problem is that a cannon fodder is a gifted girl leading seven second and third rings, which is very strange, especially the beautiful girls are still vaguely dominated by this cannon fodder.


    The young registrant wondered, what''s the situation? Which young master came here to experience life.


    "In the double competition, the level of soul masters is different, and they can''t fight together." Another middle-aged registrar warned.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "I''m the first ring. It shouldn''t be an advantage to participate in their second ring and third ring competition."


    "This..... Well, don''t regret losing, shouting unfair." The middle-aged registrar warned.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Looking at the back of Luo Yu and his party after reporting their names and entering the field: "ha ha, labor and capital are not sour, but look down on those who eat soft food."


    The young registrant looked at the middle-aged colleague next to him and asked, "Wang Wu, what kind of competition did those people report just now?"


    Middle aged Wang Wu took the list and wondered, "seven games, two on two, each with the boy with the mask, and one game, eight on eight."


    "Huh?" The Registrar suddenly said, "look at this posture, this guy should be here to mix the soul level?"


    The badges of the big fighting soul field are divided into eight levels: iron, copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphire, ruby and diamond. One hundred points are required for each level, and only one point can be obtained for winning a game. If you lose, you need to deduct the corresponding points.


    If you win more than five games in a row, you will add ten points for each game you win. If you win more than ten games in a row, you will add one hundred points for each game you win.


    Wang Wu quickly responded and said, "this guy shows up. Let my sister come and lie down and win with level practice?"


    "Seven women don''t look alike. They brush points with him continuously? When this game is over, you can directly participate in the next game. No wonder there is no interval. "


    The Registrar hummed coldly, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person. How can I have my own strength to mix up points."


    Wang Wu said, "it''s not easy to mix up. There are few strong people in our big fight soul field who have even a golden fight soul badge for so many years. Most of them are wandering in the iron sheet. If they want to advance, they have to win in a row. Winning in a row is not so easy, let alone waiting for their sister to lie down."


    The Registrar suddenly showed a happy face and got up and said, "you watch here first. I''ll report to the supervisor."


    "Report what?"


    "Report the situation, you think, the soul master of the first ring let Meiyan sister brush points. What a publicity gimmick, it is estimated that it can increase a lot of attendance."


    Wang Wu said, "how do I feel you want more people to see the boy''s behavior of eating soft food."


    "This is also to increase attendance and make money." The Registrar smiled, "I want to know that in full view of the public, this boy is brought to lie down by a woman without blushing. You will watch it for me later, and I''ll go to the game."


    Wang Wu said: "there are many people watching. I''m afraid that the boy will be booed by the audience and die of shame. Moreover, the sister can''t take this ring of pit at all. The guy is afraid he has made a wrong calculation."


    The two sour lemons were like this. When you thought that Luo Yu would be booed by the audience during the competition, you immediately calmed down. You hurried to report to the supervisor and prepared to publicize Luo Yu''s competition.


    On the other hand, because the players of tiedou soul badge level could not compete in the main fighting soul field, Luo Yu and his party came to the waiting room of the seventh division.


    The game needs to draw lots. Luo Yu and others must wait backstage first.


    "I remember the game needs to register the team name." Luo Yu hesitated.


    Shuiyue''er jokingly said, "Ann, we have the names of the double team and the eight member team for you."


    "Oh? What are their names? " Luo Yu said curiously.


    "Nothing. It''s very common. You''ll know later."

 Chapter 82

    "Haven''t it been our turn for so long?" After waiting for a long time without moving, Luo Yu felt a little bored.


    Shuiyue''er closed her eyes and adjusted her soul power. She was preparing for the game. When she heard the voice, she opened her eyes and echoed: "it''s probably because she needs to match the opponent of the corresponding level. It should be fast."


    As soon as the voice fell, a staff member with signs and dark purple clothes came backstage with a list of points in his hand.


    "Where are the two contestants of Menghu and snow dance?"


    "This way." Luo Yu was already bored and moldy. He quickly got up and replied, "I''m a tiger!"


    Speaking, Luo Yu bowed his head and could not help but Tucao: "the code you gave me is too vulgar. It can not make complaints about my temperament."


    "Puff." Snow dancing girls covered their mouths and laughed, shook their heads and didn''t speak.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo Yu noticed something wrong.


    Snow dance grabbed Luo Yu''s arm, "well, leave them alone. We should go to the game."


    "We''ll follow. It''s too boring backstage." Shuibing''er took the lead in laughing.


    Under the leadership of the staff, Luo Yu and snow dance came to the competition arena through the dedicated channel of the soul master. Although it is a sub fighting soul stage, it is more than 20 meters in diameter, and the wide space is enough for the soul master to fight.


    Luo Yu with a mask and a beautiful girl with a puffy chest appeared on the stage at the same time. When the audience sat down, there was an uproar and glanced around. There were no empty seats on the high platform, and the noise and excitement could be heard all the time.


    "This is the boy who said in the propaganda that one man came in with seven sisters?" A thin man with a sharp mouth said.


    "Still wearing a mask for fear of being taken by my sister, do you have no face to see anyone? Still afraid of being seen. "


    At this time, the opposite voice came from the audience: "are you insulting others by making such a mockery?"


    "Sour fart, labor and capital just look at the vegetables and chickens holding thighs. I heard this guy is only one ring." The thin man continued.


    "Hehe, young man, you can''t just look at the surface. Why other girls are willing to go with him, this person will certainly not be simple." The speaker was an old man.


    "Come on, I guess I''m the second generation who depends on family background. If I have any special skills, can I wear a mask and dare not see anyone? If the people here have the strength, they can''t wait to show their faces and eyebrows. "


    Someone nearby interrupted: "I think what this man said is reasonable. What can a ring soul master do? Look, this posture is to send it."


    The old man didn''t refute and shook his head. Although he was only a great soul master, he finally spent most of his life, and his perception of some things was still very keen.


    On the soul fighting platform, a middle-aged man in a tuxedo was standing in the center. He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "next, there will be a two-on-two fifth game."


    "Warhammer vs. Luoxue!"


    Luo Yu took an eyebrow and took a look at snow dance. Is it a combination of surnames.


    The opponent opposite them looks like a young man in his thirties. He has a tiger head and a leopard''s eyes. He is tall and strong. He is naked. His strong arms are blue and tendons burst. At first glance, he is a powerful soul master.


    The host began to introduce: "the Warhammer group, Zhan Tiexin and Zhan Tiedan are strong at the soul respect level. Now they have won four consecutive victories."


    The audience area suddenly heard thunderous cheers. The four consecutive victories in the big fight soul field has been a great achievement. After all, one game may be good luck. It will not encounter weak chickens in four consecutive games. It must have hard strength.


    "Luoxue combination": Luoxue, the strong one of soul respect level; Meng Hu, the soul master level is strong... The soul master level. "


    Hearing the host''s dull introduction, there were bursts of boos on the stage.


    When the first ring enters the third ring battlefield, it is obvious that it is for mischief. Everyone hates this kind of ticket players, especially those wearing masks.


    Luo Yu ignored his opponent and didn''t care about the boos. He stared and said, "Meng?? "Cute tiger"


    Snow dance pursed her lips and forced to hold back a smile, "don''t look at me, I didn''t give it to you."


    "Who started it!" Luo Yu said fiercely, "this is not making fun of me."


    "Cluck, yue''er said it''s more in line with your temperament." Snow dance covered her red lips.


    Luo Yu clenched his teeth and said, "first compete according to the plan. Wait for the little master to go down and smash her little ass."


    Looking at the stage, Luo Yu seems to be aware of the problem. Shuiyue''er panicked, "sister, you say brother Yu won''t blame me."


    Shuibing''er said with white eyes, "I call you skin. Are you afraid now?"


    "Hum! Brother Yu won''t beat me because of such a small matter. " Shuiyue''er pursed her lips and said confidently.


    The host has left the challenge arena, and the audience is full of supporters of the Warhammer group, while Luo Yu is mostly booed. No one is optimistic about their group. The former reporter stood in a corner waiting for the expected good play.


    "Oh!"


    "The game begins!"


    The two burly brothers of Qiulong panzha on the opposite side didn''t rush to start. They kneaded their iron fists and seemed to be in a happy mood.


    "Big brother, isn''t this the five consecutive victories we''ve received?" War iron gallbladder urn sound channel.


    Zhan Tiexin nodded and stared at the pair of plump snow dances. His eyes couldn''t move away.


    "Iron gall, this chick is very rusty. Since we have won the game, there''s no need to hurry to finish."


    Snow dance noticed the squinting eyes of the opposite color, and the color of disgust flashed on her face, "brother Yu, I didn''t expect that the people in the big fight soul field are really disgusting."


    Luo Yu wore a mask and couldn''t see his face. An indifferent tone came out, "the big fight soul field is not all such rubbish. It may be our bad luck."


    The two did not hide their voices. The Zhan brothers were angry. The yellow, yellow and purple soul rings glittered at the same time, and the black big hammer appeared in their hands at the same time.


    There was another exclamation on the stage.


    "These two brothers are OK. It''s the best Soul Ring ratio. It seems that the operation of lying with a beautiful woman can''t be seen today." Some people make fun of the language.


    The fierce and powerful momentum appeared on the Zhan brothers, stared savagely and said, "today, our two brothers will teach you how to be a rookie."


    The blue light sprang up on the snow dance, and a martial soul appeared behind him: fiber dance snow decoration!


    The icy ice that emits cold air surrounds the whole body, and three rings of soul rings float up.


    "Oh, brother, the little girl''s soul ring looks good." Zhan Tiedan said dumbly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there another guy at the bottom? Can''t we still beat this little girl?"


    Zhan Tiexin looked at Luo Yu mockingly. "The one over there who hides his head and shows his tail, let me see your ring. I haven''t seen a ring of vegetable chicken in the big Dou soul field for such a long time."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu heard a cold voice under his mask, "do you want to see it?"


    "See?" Zhan Tiexin chuckled, "you really think you''re a green onion when you let go of the martial spirit?"


    "You!" Snow dance was so angry that she was about to control the Wu soul to rush up, and a big hand stopped her.


    "Boom!"


    The golden flame burst out with an extremely hot and violent atmosphere and swept the whole audience. A golden sun with a star ring rose slowly in everyone''s attention. It resisted the roar of the dragon and was powerful


    The audience on the sidelines and the proud Zhan brothers were as dull as Muggles.

 Chapter 83

    The soul of Luo Yu''s martial arts radiates terrible fluctuations, far exceeding the hammer in the hands of Zhan brothers.


    "Which family''s genius was born? Are you wearing a mask because you are too young? " Someone outside the court guessed that the threat of Luo Yu''s soul was too strong.


    The ice martial soul of snow dance seemed to be affected by the hot flame, but she didn''t care. Her beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu. This guy seemed to be stronger again.


    Brother Zhan felt that his brain was a little swollen and wanted to break his teeth and swallow what he had just said. Is the power of the martial spirit a link? make fun of.


    Then, a white soul ring appeared under the golden Haori virtual shadow of Luo Yu.


    The whole audience was stunned again, and soon there was a noisy discussion, "no, such a strong martial spirit is really just a link."


    "Is such a powerful martial spirit attached with a white soul ring? Was this man kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    The old man who analyzed rationally on the sidelines was also blinded. What''s the situation? The soul ring is fundamental. If the first soul ring is white, the road of the soul master can''t go too far.


    The young man nearby laughed: "don''t you think this guy is unusual, old man? This is a big white soul ring. It''s really unusual. "


    The old man opened his mouth and lost his momentum. He was unable to argue.


    The Zhan brothers were scared to death. They were worried that something would happen to their five consecutive victories. Unexpectedly, a white soul ring jumped out, and their face was full of ghost expression.


    Then they laughed and Zhan Tiexin said, "boy, you really scared me just now. I thought you came to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. I didn''t expect that you really relied on women to mix vegetables and chickens."


    Luo Yu''s deep black eyes under the mask glanced at them indifferently, as if he were looking at two ruminant dogs. "Snow dance, you practice with them first."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s unhappy voice, snow dance immediately got up a hundred times and rushed out in an instant.


    "Boy, you can install walls. It''s very powerful to call women." Zhan Tiexin shook up the big hammer emitting a dark light and said with a wanton smile: "brother, it''s difficult for this beautiful woman to clean up and give it to me. The chicken is free."


    After that, Zhan Tiexin rushed out to meet the snow dance, and the blue and black light burst out in the field for a moment.


    After learning snow dance with Luo Yu for a period of time, he naturally won''t fight hard with the power soul master. He is smart to avoid each other''s attack. At the same time, he uses Wu soul to constantly interfere and control each other.


    Zhan Tiedan shook the huge hammer on his hand with his wrist and walked to Luo Yu step by step. "Boy, I''ve solved you quickly. Grandpa will also rub the glory of that little girl."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth.


    Zhan Tiedan was stunned for a moment, followed by opening his mouth, and then reacted. He couldn''t help getting angry, "how dare you call me a fool?"


    The people who paid attention to the situation outside were immediately happy.


    "Does this guy have a bad head and scold himself with his mouth?"


    "If you are weak and dare to provoke others, the guy in the opposite ring is over this time." The recorder said.


    Luo Yu shook his head. Zhan Tiedan felt ignored and became very angry. The first Soul Ring lit up instantly. The black hammer grew three times in size out of thin air. He ran to Luo Yu and hit him on the head with anger. He was really a great man.


    Just when the whole audience thought that Luo Yu would pay the price of bleeding even if he didn''t die.


    He moved.


    "Shua" a golden phantom flashed, and Luo Yu held the other party''s majestic arm waving a sledgehammer with his left hand.


    The big man was shocked. He didn''t expect Luo Yu to attack suddenly.


    The muscles of his arm immediately bulged, and the swelling of his veins showed that his strength had been pushed to the extreme. However, he was frightened to find that his arm was like being pinched by an iron pliers, and he couldn''t move a penny at all.


    The big man quickly waved his other arm, and the soul light surged up. The big fist of the sandbag rushed to Luo Yu and hit him head-on.


    "Click!"


    Luo Yu bent his arms and punched, the two fists were opposite, and the bones made a brittle sound. The big man''s fist was deformed and twisted in an instant. He was about to scream. Luo Yu grabbed the other party''s left hand and yanked it back. The other party''s arm was deformed in an instant, and a fist turned in his own face.


    "Collapse."


    The sound of broken teeth came out, the big man''s arms drooped powerlessly, his face bleeding and stagnated at an incredible moment.


    At this point, Luo Yu''s eyes flashed indifference. He swept out the hall legs and the man knelt to the ground.


    "You... You... How can you???" The big man was ferocious and pleased. His face was full of colors of terror and fear. He lost his teeth and air leakage.


    "Shut up." Luo Yu''s eyes flashed with impatience. He kicked the other party to the ground and stepped on his feet.


    All the attacks were over in a few seconds. The snow dance attack was fierce in the field. Zhan Tiexin was full of confidence in his brother, so he devoted himself to the snow dance.


    It was quiet outside. There was no sound. I don''t know how many people opened their mouths. Zhan Tiedan, who was arrogant and eloquent just now, was trampled under his feet by the so-called ring soul master like a dead dog.


    "Gudong."


    The sound of swallowing saliva came out. Everyone opened their eyes and stared at the young man wearing the cute tiger mask. His back was a little cold. No one was stupid. The first ring soul master crushed the soul statue so easily. Can this be a small person?


    Some people''s bodies began to tremble with excitement. The ticket was definitely worth it!!


    The old man who had made the prediction swept the unbelievable youth next to him, smiled and shook his head.


    The recorder didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he felt like a clown. He was a little ridiculous. He was so sour that he could take seven girls with the best appearance talent out. Could money do that?


    There was silence outside the venue. The battle in the venue was unintentional. After all, it was a long battle and full of experience. The cultivation of soul power was even higher than that of snow dance. At this time, the snow dance had been defeated day by day.


    With the sudden second soul skill throwing out a flying hammer to repel the snow dance, Zhan Tiexin laughed proudly: "young lady, leave a contact information. The masters of that ring are something. Next time, I''ll take you to the big fight soul field."


    Xuewu''s face was cold, totally different from his enthusiasm for Luo Yu. There was disgust between her eyebrows and eyes, and she despised her coldness and said, "just you? You deserve it? "


    "I don''t deserve it?" Zhan Tiexin waved a huge hammer and was flanked by snow. They stood apart.


    "I''m afraid that piece of waste has been trampled to death by my brother." Zhan Tiedan laughed proudly, turned his head and looked, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his stiff smiling face gradually evolved into crazy fear.


    On the other side, the man''s golden flame was swirling, and the deep black eyes behind the mask were staring at him coldly. Under his feet, he stepped on his fainted brother, and blood seeped silently from the ground.


    Zhan Tiexin trembled violently and opened his mouth to the referee outside the court, "I..."


    Luo Yu seemed to be ready. The golden flame burst and burst. A golden meteor burst and burst. It instantly cut through a distance of ten meters. His body turned and punched Zhan Tiexin''s stomach.


    Before the word "admit defeat" was shouted out, the burly man had been blasted into the air.


    "Stay away."


    Luo Yu gently ordered the snow dance, crushed the ground under his feet, jumped up, held the sky with one hand, grabbed the man''s belt, pulled it down fiercely, and bombarded it on the ground as a human weapon.


    The sand cracked and the dust was flying.


    Zhan Tiexin, who fell to the ground, convulsed and spit blood at his mouth. He looked at Luo Yu in fear like watching the devil. He opened his mouth but couldn''t speak.


    Luo Yu squatted down, and his eyes behind the mask emitted a cold light: "after the mouth, put it clean."


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Zhan Tiexin''s eyebrows were full of regret and moved his body desperately.


    Luo Yu got up slowly, looked down and said indifferently, "I''m a little short-sighted. I say I can and my people can''t."


    Snow dance was behind him. It was unknown why Bai Luoyu was so angry. He was even a little afraid when he saw blood.


    But when she heard the last word the man said when he got up, whether it was the snow dance on the stage or the girls of the Tianshui team off the stage, her eyes were instantly lost in another world.


    "Is this still the usual lazy man..."


    "Is that what he really is?"


    Dreamy babble came out, and the bursting sense of security hit the heart of every girl present.

 Chapter 84

    Although the seventh soul fighting field was full, there was silence around it, as if a fine needle had fallen.


    Not to mention the audience, even the previous host has opened his mouth.


    No one expected that such a soul fighting competition with obvious strength would end in this way.


    The most incredible thing is that the seemingly weak side defeated the Zhan brothers in a row.


    The whole audience''s eyes finally gathered on the man who was burning with gold flame. Looking at the rhythmic white soul ring on him, everyone didn''t despise it, and an inexplicable chill poured out of him.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    The same question emerged from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "Referee, it''s over." The ghost of Luoyu Wu disappears.


    "Ah? Well..! " The referee waved to the host.


    The host also reacted at this time. He quickly came to the soul fighting platform and announced loudly: "the winning streak of Warhammer combination is over, and Luoxue combination wins!"


    "Record, one win and zero loss."


    Luo Yu nodded, walked to Xuewu and patted her on the shoulder, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Snow dance strangely nodded at the man and followed him off the stage.


    It was not until Luo Yu stepped down that the roaring sound burst out in the audience area, as if it could directly break the roof.


    The Warhammer brothers who fell unconscious were ignored. Most of the people present heard their dirty words. It was their own fault to be taught such a lesson.


    No one will sympathize with you.


    This is the big fighting soul field where strength is respected. Regardless of the cultivation of soul ring, Luo Yu obviously won everyone''s fear and respect, and reached a consensus that he can''t provoke the women around him without strength.


    When she came off the court, shuiyue''er jumped over and blushed with excitement: "brother Yu, you were so handsome just now, you know."


    Shuibing''er and others not only didn''t despise shuiyue''er''s infatuated sister behavior, but nodded deeply. Which woman doesn''t want to have a knight to protect herself?


    However, Luo Yu is not a knight. He just protects his weaknesses.


    "Go back and settle with you." Stared at shuiyue''er, but his tone was not very heavy.


    Everyone felt that Luo Yu''s temperament seemed to return to normal, but they didn''t forget the scene just happened. After this event, the girls had a deeper understanding of Luo Yu.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t have enough time just now." Luo Yu said to the snow dance.


    "Not in the way."


    Snow dance shook her head. Of course she understood that Luo Yu didn''t want to give the guy a chance to surrender. This was venting his anger.


    At this time, the host on the stage got the new game list, his expression became very stunned, opened and shouted: "two on two, Game 6, Luoyue combination vs. assassin creed combination."


    The voice spread, and two women in black tunics with strange patterns on their faces quickly rushed to the challenge arena.


    The two women had a deep breath, hidden a hidden edge, and their faces were waiting for their opponents to take the stage with a trace of pride.


    When seeing shuiyueer and the tall and straight figure wearing a tiger face mask on the stage, the two proud women couldn''t help shaking and protested to the referee.


    "This guy has just participated in the soul fighting competition at the third ring level. How can he participate in the second ring?"


    The referee said: "he only has the cultivation of the first ring. Of course, participating in the second ring competition is not illegal."


    "I''m XXX!" Obviously, the two women of the sensitive attack department can''t control their emotions. How to fight with this pervert? The blood left by a wave of people on the ground hasn''t been eliminated yet.


    "Please take your place!" The referee began to urge the assassin''s Creed combination.


    You Leng''s woman didn''t have a good way: "this fart, we admit defeat."


    In the audience, naturally, the girls of Tianshui team were stunned. In the eyes of shuiyueer''s group, Luo Yu''s combination subdued the soldiers without fighting and easily won the first victory.


    Luo Yu had a big headache, because in the next time, the players present were as afraid as tigers. If he came on stage and directly admitted defeat, he had no desire to fight at all.


    The resentful eyes in the team are getting heavier and heavier. What about the training after discussion? What about the planned battle? It was completely destroyed by Luo Yu in a violent battle.


    Seven women and one man walked out of the big fight soul field. When they came out, they were sent out by the general manager here. When they left, they stuffed Luo Yu with a bag of gold soul coins, at least a thousand.


    "What is this?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Little brother, I don''t know where you are sacred. Since you have such strength, you must not like our small business. The money belongs to you. Don''t come in the future." The soft looking supervisor in his forties rubbed a cold sweat.


    Luo Yu''s strength is invincible at the same level. If his opponent is willing to fight with him, the number of spectators will come up, and the big fighting soul field will only make no loss.


    The problem is that all opponents admit defeat as long as they see the smiling tiger. Are the audience willing to buy tickets in a few days? I''m afraid no one will come to see the competition below the Third Ring Road in his big fighting field.


    Luo Yu thought a little and understood the key of the problem.


    The supervisor wiped his sweat and hurriedly said, "I will get a golden soul coin for every victory in the game. I will pay you the money in advance. Please be sure to take it, but please don''t come to our small place."


    What''s this called? Luo Yu sighed, took the money bag and returned to the college with Shui binger and others.


    The supervisor sighed with relief when he saw Luo Yu take advantage of the benefits and leave.


    Looking at Luo Yu, who took off his mask and was depressed all the way, Shuiyue Er snorted and said with a smile: "brother Yu, we don''t blame you. Let''s go back and think of other ways. It''s really not good. We''d better come and participate in the competition ourselves."


    Luo Yu looked up at the accomplishments of several people. In fact, the talents of several girls are not weak, but the level of soul power is a little poor, which is a loss in the big fight soul field, otherwise he wouldn''t follow in person.


    The 21st level soul division and the 29th level soul division compete at the same level. Which has the greater advantage?


    Luo Yu gave the money bag to Shui binger and said, "you divided the money to everyone. After all, you paid for me when signing up."


    "Keep it for yourself. We don''t need it." Water ice pushed back.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to accompany us." The women sympathized.


    There are not a few gold soul coins in the bag. Many soul masters can''t earn this number in a year. If you win a game and give ten gold soul coins, you need to win enough 100 games to save all these gold soul coins.


    Then shuibing''er several people had no intention of moving, and firmly refused one after another.


    Luo Yu thought about it and suddenly had a way. He put the money bag into the treasure bag and said, "you seven will wait for me in the back mountain at noon tomorrow."


    "Houshan is waiting for you?" The girls are confused.


    "Don''t worry. I have to prepare in advance. You''ll know then." Luo Yu said mysteriously.


    Everyone left, but the snow dance stood there playfully and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Go?" Luo Yu said.


    "Today, thank you for taking it out on me." Snow dance blushed.


    "You''re welcome. See you tomorrow." Luo Yu waved back.


    "Luo Yu!" Snow dance boldly ran over.


    Luo Yu seemed to have predicted. He took a step at his feet, dodged slightly to avoid each other, and then turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." Snow dance thought carefully and ran away shyly.


    Luo Yu touched his face. "I''m so stupid. Another one wants to take advantage of me. It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 85

    "Creak"


    Luo Yu just returned to the room and was stunned when he opened the door, because there was a charming woman waiting for him in a long red dress with suspenders.


    What''s the matter? Doesn''t the goblin come every night? It''s too much today. I want to destroy my uncle this afternoon???


    Luo Yu asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Su demon''s charming eyes shook and said, "I won''t come to you tonight."


    "Isn''t that good? I can finally have a good sleep." Luo Yu stretched his waist.


    "Little man, can you contact your master for me after tonight?" Su demon rhyme opened her lips and seemed to have something on her mind.


    "Why?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su demon Yun said complicatedly, "in fact, I have nothing to say to you, but some things you know too much now are not good, which will only cause trouble to you. I''ll tell you later."


    Luo Yu soon understood the demon girl''s mind. He was afraid that he could not eat well and sleep well after he knew the truth.


    "OK, I''m not interested without melons." Luo Yu said happily, "I''ll contact my master for you later."


    Su demon Yun''s face showed a happy look.


    Luo Yu raised his mouth and said, "are you going to thank me or my master?"


    The goblin dodged and gathered around Luo Yu. His red lips blew in his ears and whispered, "of course, thank you very much. After all, there is no one to help me contact without you. Where does the little woman have so much face?"


    "Yes!" Luo Yu held Su demon Yun''s slender waist with both hands and gently pushed him out.


    "My master may not be as good as you. Is he really that helpful? Don''t play me now. If you keep teasing me, I really want to eat meat one day. No one can stop me! "


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu''s red eyes and giggled. She looked at Luo Yu and said, "if you really want to eat meat, come, people don''t disagree."


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet?"


    Luo Yu sneered. These days and nights, he was only allowed to be molested by evil women, and he was not allowed to be careless. The typical double label policy was reflected incisively and vividly in this woman.


    Recently, although we can''t eat meat, we can also drink soup. The problem is that we don''t quench our thirst. The chicks are crying for food. Who can bear it.


    Su demon Yun looked at the man''s angry appearance and smiled charming. She took out her vegetable finger and poked him in the man''s chest. "I''ll go first. I''ll let you go tonight. I won''t spoil you."


    "Go well, don''t send it!"


    When she left the room, Su demon Yun tooted her red lips and gave her a wink and a kiss.


    Luo Yu returned with a white eye, shook his head and sighed, "Alas, I don''t have a Buddhist secret skill. I''m forced to practice my mind and patience by this demon every day. If I practiced the Dharma, I would have achieved great success."


    "Or give me a great power Tianlong. Don''t be patient, just accept the demon."


    "She goes to drill for me every day, rain or shine. Today the sun comes out from the west?"


    "Anyway, I should know all the information when I meet tomorrow night." Luo Yu smiled.


    The night light was like water, and the sound of "³n ³n ³n" echoed in Luo Yu''s room.


    Holding a jade cylindrical pestle, he was pounding rhythmically against a concave cyan stone basin. The sound was not very loud and was not transmitted to the outside world.


    The stone basin is a white jade paste like object, which is crystal clear and moist, emitting bursts of fragrance. Unlike ordinary products, Luo Yu will add other spirit grass to mix with it from time to time.


    After a period of patience, refining and integration, Luo Yu borrowed the power of Wu soul, and a hot golden flame appeared in the palm of his left hand. His right hand simultaneously exerted his soul power, absorbed the poured ointment and baked it on the golden flame.


    Luo Yu''s forehead gradually appeared fine beads of sweat, and his black eyes stared at the color change of the ointment.


    With the process of baking and melting, the various colors of the ointment mixed with several spirit herbs began to solidify together, and the color changed into a unified jade color, and then turned jade into gold.


    The golden ointment is coagulated on the surface, and the fragrance of the elixir distributed is locked inside, and the essence is restrained.


    Put away the flame and pinch the irregularly shaped ointment on his hand. Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    Of course he can''t refine medicine, but he has read several related books in his previous life.


    He was not refining pills just now, but simply fused several spiritual herbs according to their respective attributes, and added flame to remove dross and extract the essence of herbal medicine.


    Breaking a small piece from the irregular ointment and putting it into his mouth, Luo Yu closed his eyes and digested the essence of the herb.


    After a while, Luo Yu opened his eyes and was a little proud. Although we can''t compare with alchemy, the effect of this simple version of ointment seems to be very good.


    The combination of several herbs can accelerate the progress of the body absorbing Reiki, which is very helpful for the cultivation of soul power. The main reason is that the medicine is mild and has no side effects.


    "It should be enough for those little girls." Luo Yu nodded and cut the ointment into seven parts. He didn''t keep it himself. With his physical quality, he can bear higher-level herbs.


    "Strange, the goblin really doesn''t come today?" Luo Yu wondered. The other party would harass him late at night every day. Suddenly one day he didn''t come, he really felt much quieter.


    In the room with pink fragrance, the curtains were all cleaned up. A tall woman in black pushed the door and broke into the room without the permission of the owner. After entering the door, a layer of boundary was laid to separate the connection between the room and the outside.


    Su demon Yun, who sat on the bed, seemed to have expected this. She looked at the black robed woman who came in and said, "not long ago, what are you doing here?"


    "What? I can''t come? "


    The crisp voice came out, the cloak was lifted, and a peerless beauty with Phoenix eyes and gooseneck was exposed. The woman exuded an expensive and unattainable temperament. Her skin was as thick as fat, and the Queen''s style was exposed, but her eyes exuded evil light.


    "Hum, always come to me, not afraid to be found by those old guys in the Pope''s palace?"


    Bidong said, "what do those old people count? The only interesting one is still stuffy in the Douluo hall every day and worships his bird hairy angel God. It''s stupid. "


    Su demon Yun sneered, "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Bidong said, "your cultivation is terrible now. What''s the waste now? I''m afraid my strength is not as good as when I''m in the abyss. "


    "It''s none of your business." Su demon Yun stared.


    "You think I can''t see it?"


    "You have fatal defects in your body. You can''t cultivate at all. You always maintain such garbage cultivation. When the time comes, what qualifications do you have to complete the plan with me?"


    "Then you can finish it yourself."


    Bibidong Leng hum, the purple light on his body suppressed him. Su demon Yun naturally won''t be caught, but the pink light opposed him to resist, but his momentum was still a little worse.


    Looking at the stubborn and indifferent Su demon rhyme, bibidong''s eyes sent out a faint light that was different from human beings, "if the array explained by the Emperor didn''t need your and my joint efforts, who cares about you."


    "What do you know?" Su demon Yun disdained.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve found you a top body. Give up your junk body and come and give it to me..."

 Chapter 86

    "Oh? Are you so kind? " Su demon Yun mocked.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lag behind." Bibidong said coldly, "you must bring your spirit to the best state recently. Next time I will take you directly to seize it."


    "Hehe, I have a mania for cleanliness. I feel sick of taking control of other people''s bodies."


    Bibidong Leng hummed, "it''s about the emperor''s plan. Take away your wayward and naive ideas. The body talent I prepared for you is enough for you to quickly improve your cultivation."


    "Oh? Is there a more gifted body on this continent than your host? " Su demon rhyme is more curious.


    "Hehe, since I lurked into the mainland, I set up a bureau in advance in the Wuhun hall."


    "Because I was not sure whether this host could be favored by the inheritance of God, I made two preparations and trained and designed another peerless genius at the same time."


    "Once the current host can''t get the inheritance of God, I will immediately take away the spare genius. Such two hands can naturally protect the grand plan of the emperor."


    "Now you see, the body I gave you was originally prepared for myself. How can it not be excellent?"


    Su demon Yun felt a chill. This guy was not only first-class in strength, but also terrible in mental calculation. He couldn''t help asking, "how did you find this genius?"


    "Found? How could there be so many female geniuses on this continent? "


    Bibidong''s beautiful and noble face and dark eyes were strange. She raised her head and said proudly, "this standby host was cultivated by using their so-called human talent. At first, I just wanted to test it. I didn''t want heaven to help me. I succeeded at one time."


    Su demon Yun frowned and said, "what do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Bibidong seemed eager to show his great achievements. He was excited and proud and said, "I found that in this continent, blood inheritance is the most important. If parents have strong martial spirits, the probability of children becoming geniuses must be very high. Here, we only need to pay attention to the properties of martial spirits and can''t repel each other."


    "So I focused on the owners of all the top martial spirits in the world and screened out the martial spirits I want. In this way, I just need to find a way to let them have offspring and produce the martial spirits I want."


    "So you stared at the seven Pope doors?" Su demon Yun guessed.


    Bibidong sneered: "what are those things? Although the hammer is strong, do you think I want such a spare host? Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is not so good, not to mention the auxiliary martial spirit. "


    Su demon Yun''s pupil shrank, as if he guessed something, "did you get together with humans?"


    Bibidong disdained and said, "are they mortals worthy to touch your own body? No one wants to have a Son except the emperor. "


    "And it''s meaningless to do that. If the martial soul attribute of this body is not accepted by God, even if the offspring of this body are not likely to have the same martial soul, do you think I will do this futile stupid thing?"


    Bibidong raised his eyebrows and said, "so I designed the master of the original host. The garbage is also the top six winged angel martial soul, which just meets my requirements. His state of mind cultivation is not very true. It is easy to be controlled by me and fall into a dream."


    Su demon Yun said, "then?"


    "That garbage thought he was his apprentice. It''s ridiculous. It''s just the women I selected from the outside world. In the final analysis, they are just my tools."


    "You''re terrible." Su demon Yun said angrily, feeling a little cold.


    "Terrible? If I hadn''t been careful, I could have done better. " Bibidong''s beautiful face gave out an evil smile.


    "The most ridiculous thing here is that the old man in the Wulin hall actually thought that the child was born to me. He didn''t think about how the top dark Wulin owner and the top six winged angel Wulin could merge and give birth to children."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Su demon rhymed.


    "The old man is bent on being a divine servant. He doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to these mundane things. I''ve figured out the law for a long time."


    Looking at Su demon Yun''s shocked expression, bidong''s smile became more and more publicized.


    "Well, I should go back, too. The consciousness of the Harajuku master will wake up. After I''m sure I don''t need to get the inheritance of God, I won''t use nightmare to deceive her and directly destroy her spirit." Bitong ruthless road.


    "Go well, don''t send it!" Su demon rhyme restored indifference.


    Bibi said, "how long can your spirit return to the state of seizing and giving up?"


    "Ten years." Su demon rhyme without thinking.


    Bidon''s face began to get cold.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me like that. You have lost the source of your soul. Last time you were seriously injured by me. You don''t have such a fast recovery time."


    Bidong gritted his teeth and said, "four years, I only give you four years. No matter what your state is, give it to me."


    "I warn you not to think otherwise! You have no right to refuse. "


    "Whoosh."


    The tall dark shadow had disappeared in the room, and Su demon Yun''s face began to become ugly.


    "This guy is terrible. She plays with the strongest organizations in the mainland. It''s really difficult to deal with her."


    She doesn''t care what the other party says about the gifted body. She doesn''t want to give up. She just wants to have her own flesh now.


    Su demon Yun began to practice luck in bed, and a faint pink light was released from her body.


    "Bang."


    A crisp sound pops up from her, which is the breath of soul force breakthrough.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes and sighed. Her physical defects have been made up a lot, but at most, she can only cultivate to the soul saint. It is completely impossible to cultivate to the title Douluo and even the limit Douluo.


    "Do you really have to take away others to compete with that guy?" Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes flashed worry.


    Do you have to make a choice in four years?


    Su demon Yun bit her red lips, flashed between her eyebrows and struggled, and clenched her fists together.


    "You can''t completely count on others. There are five years left before Ling handu''s robbery. I''m afraid the strength of the little man''s master is not the opponent of nightmare. I have to find a way by myself."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to improve spiritual strength. There are still shackles in the flesh." Anxiety flashed in Su demon Yun''s pink eyes.


    "If I can solve the physical problem, with my spiritual attainments, I can quickly absorb the external aura and improve the realm of soul power."


    Su demon Yun was suddenly stunned. She subconsciously looked at her belly and thought of the wonderful feeling that was once full of vitality.


    Beichi bit her red lips and seemed to be hesitating. Her charming peerless face added a struggle and spring.


    Remembering mengyan''s upcoming invasion plan and pressing on her step by step, Su demon Yun blushed and showed a touch of firmness at the same time.


    "Little man, my sister depends on you this time!"


    Thinking of the possibility of failure, Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes shook their heads, "if it''s really useless, it''ll be my reward to you."

 Chapter 87

    Luo Yu hasn''t fallen asleep yet. After sending the refined ointment into the treasure bag, he began to practice. Sitting on the bed, he seemed to become the center of the house, and all the aura and the power of the dark night flowed in.


    The breath around him gradually began to become full and mellow, and there seemed to be a sign of breakthrough in his soul power.


    Suddenly, there was a sound at the door. The vigilant Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes pierced with light.


    "Who!"


    There was no reply. I saw the door open, a hot and charming figure came in, and the jade hand gently closed the door again.


    Luo Yu sighed with relief and said strangely, "aren''t you not coming today? What are you doing now? "


    Su demon rhyme smiled at Luo Yu, and the pink spirit came out, instantly covered the whole room and isolated all the breath in the room.


    Luo Yu looked at the mental shield and tensed up unconsciously. Although he didn''t think the other party would murder himself, he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the swaying waist and legs, the Su demon rhyme, which is made of bones, has spring in the corners of her eyes. She walks slowly with lotus steps. Luo Yu subconsciously grabs the quilt.


    "Little man, I want to ask you to do my sister a favor." The soft and attractive voice is like the gentle cry of oriole.


    "Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Don''t act rashly!" Luo Yu vigilantly said that he had been devastated day and night not once or twice. How could it not be a long lesson? Every time he felt that he was going to explode, the goblin ran away.


    "If you close your eyes first, you''ll help your sister." Su demon rhyme seems to be trying to make his voice calm.


    "What?" Luo Yu didn''t understand.


    Su demon rhyme came to Luo Yu and Su pointed to his chest, "just close your eyes."


    Of course, Luo Yu couldn''t give in. He pulled the quilt back and moved his ass, watching Su demon rhyme warily.


    This scene amused Su demon Yun, "what do you mean?"


    "I also want to ask what you mean?"


    Luo Yu said that the demon ignites without putting out the fire. He is a typical arsonist. The problem is that if he doesn''t want to expose his identity, he can''t punish evil and promote good by relying on his current strength.


    "Be obedient and close your eyes. I won''t do anything to you." Su demon Yun advised.


    "Tell me what you want to do first?" Luo Yu said.


    Su demon Yun shook her head, pulled a long piece of cloth from her red skirt, revealed her snow-white skin, and didn''t care at all. She ran to Luo Yu to attack.


    "I knew you had a plot!" Luo Yu had known this before and was about to dodge. Unexpectedly, Su demon Yun''s pink light flashed and looked faster.


    "If you want to make a noise, you can get the martial spirit out to deal with me." Su demon rhyme''s words sounded in Luo Yu''s ears. At the moment of hesitation, he was suppressed by the demon girl, and the red skirt was covered in his eyes.


    Luo Yu screamed. It looks like he''s going to suffer today. The demon doesn''t make so much noise on weekdays.


    Blindfolded, he was considering whether to use the magic power of breaking false golden eyes. A fragrant wind hit and his ears were wet. "Little man, don''t move, just help your sister and enjoy it."


    "I enjoy Farting!" Luo Yu feels that he will be hanged again today.


    "What the hell do you want to do..."¡°


    "Well..."


    In the house shrouded in pink spiritual power, an earth shaking battle took place in the next time.


    After a long time, the room was like a flag and drum, and everything was calm again.


    The pink light dissipated, Luo Yu was left alone in the room, and the quilts on the bed were kicked to the ground.


    Luo Yu leaned against the pillow, full of vitality and red light. His fingers shook the red cloth strip, and the corners of his mouth gently tilted up. "Whatever demons and ghosts you are, don''t you want me to turn over and sing in the end?"


    "What''s the matter with the goblin today? Have you been stimulated? "


    Luo Yu couldn''t guess. He shook his head, moved his body and was ready to continue his cultivation.


    "GABA"


    "What sound?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "Bang."


    The board is broken and the bed is broken


    In Su demon Yun''s room, the charming woman has changed her clothes again and is sitting on the bed, concentrating on what she feels.


    Gradually, the woman''s ruddy beauty suddenly stopped.


    "How is that possible? Why can''t you feel anything this time? " Su demon Yun opened her eyes and exclaimed and surprised.


    Touching his lower abdomen, he asked suspiciously, "what happened last time? Is it just a coincidence? "


    Su demon Yun wanted to rush out to find Luo Yu to settle accounts. After all, she was not white


    But soon she stopped. People never said anything. Even she sent it to the door by herself.


    Blame that man what?


    Ruthless, too violent?


    Su demon Yun shook her head and Bei teeth bit her red lips, "no! There must be something wrong. You must try it a few more times. "


    With that, Su demon Yun was about to step out of the door. Seeing that the sky was clearing up and the rising sun was about to rise, she gave up her plan.


    Green green fingers subconsciously touched his lower abdomen, "why not this time?"


    .......


    The next day, Luo Yu came to the gathering place of Tianshui team at the back of the college.


    The seven little girls have already practiced here. Everyone''s soul is surging. Snow dance and shuiyue''er are exchanging skills with each other, while shuibing''er is controlling the soul skills to hit the target and release them accurately.


    Seeing Luo Yu here, several girls quickly withdrew their soul light and gathered around him.


    "Brother Yu, what did you call us here for yesterday?" Shuiyue''er asked.


    Luo Yu smiled and took out seven brown paper bags directly from Baibao bag.


    "What is this?" Water ice is wonderful.


    "Just take it and have a look? Don''t rob each person! " Luo Yu said.


    "EH." Shuiyue''er looked at the ugly paper bag and said, "brother Yu, you made this ugly duck."


    "Oh? If you dislike me so much, I''ll give it to others. " Luo Yu plays with the taste.


    "I want, I want!" Shuiyueer took the lead and took one of them, and the other girls took all of them one after another.


    Shuiyue''er opened the paper bag and found that it was a small golden solid square with a rough surface. It looked nothing special except color.


    "Brother Yu, are you going to invite us to sugar?" Shuiyue''er said and put a small square in her mouth with her fingers.


    At the square entrance, shuiyue''er''s expression changed instantly. Her big beautiful eyes were full of shock, and the blue soul light on her body began to flicker unconsciously.


    "Brother Yu, what is this?" Shuiyue''er was shocked.


    Luo Yu didn''t expect that the other party stuffed it into his mouth like a greedy cat without waiting for him to speak. He said silently, "it''s all right. Run the soul power honestly. Don''t waste the medicine."


    Shuiyue''er skillfully closed her eyes and began to practice.


    In everyone''s eyes, shuiyue''er gathered more and more auras, far exceeding his usual state, and his cultivation speed was obviously improving.


    Shuibing''er looked at the paper bag in his hand in shock. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Luo Yu and said, "what''s this? Can it improve our cultivation speed? "


    "I made some gadgets, which may be of some use to you." Luo Yu said.


    Snow dance replied: "look at the effect. Where is this gadget? I''m afraid even the spirit grass won''t have such a powerful effect."


    Luo Yu shook his head and yawned. He was a little tired last night. "Just remember to take one at a time. I have deliberately refined this stuff, and there are no side effects."


    After that, Luo Yu went away.


    The breath of shuiyue''er sitting there is gradually increasing, and a group of girls are holding a small paper bag in their hands, some stunned.


    They are all students of advanced colleges. How can they have no common sense? This treasure that can assist cultivation without side effects is hard to find in the market, and even can''t be seen at all. Luo Yu gave it to them casually?


    "Take it. I think Luo Yu has black circles in his eyes. I think he didn''t sleep well last night. We can''t live up to his kindness." Shuibing''er said.


    The girls looked at the direction of Luo Yu''s departure with complex eyes. They knew the value and significance of the things in the paper bag in their hands. They were extremely grateful and bowed to the direction of Luo Yu''s departure.


    If Luo Yu is there, he will feel a little embarrassed, because these things are really just fooling around


    But it seems that people in Douluo mainland really don''t have this skill.

 Chapter 88

    At night, the light spring room was filled with a beautiful and different atmosphere. Su demon Yun was unwilling to return without success and came to Luo Yu for verification


    Finally, several wars were tried several times, but there was still no difference. Su demon Yun wanted to continue to try, but he was powerless after all, just like a pool of mud.


    Seeing Luo Yu talking again, Su demon Yun blushed, ignored him and fled.


    After su demon rhyme left, Luo Yu shook his head silently. What''s the situation with the goblin.


    What do you think of me now? Come and go if you want?


    In the dark, his strength accumulated in the blood of the dark night was instantly triggered. He quickly changed, his body became more tall and straight, his appearance tended to mature, his black hair danced, and his bangs turned into a strange dark purple.


    Luo Yu put on his black robe, quickly took out a prepared bamboo strip from under the bed, raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "I''ve endured you as a female goblin for so long. It''s time to collect interest from you today."


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure disappeared from the house and went straight to Su demon Yun''s residence.


    Luo Yu went to the door without saying a word and directly broke into the room. The power of the night spread all over the room and isolated the movement.


    At this time, Su demon Yun looked at the black robed figure who suddenly broke in, and was about to speak.


    Behind Luo Yu, countless dark night forces gathered together, forming 36 dark chains, shuttling through the space of the house and binding together to Su demon rhyme.


    "What are you doing?" Su demon Yun didn''t expect that the other party would attack her as soon as she came in.


    "My apprentice said you had something to do with me!"


    "Then what do you do?"


    "Hum, my apprentice said that you bullied him badly recently. Let me teach you a lesson first!"


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes were obviously stunned and said, "where did I bully him?"


    "The child cried in front of me, and you said you didn''t bully him?" The black robe figure controls the chains of Tao and Tao to capture Su demon rhyme while saying righteous words.


    "I didn''t! I don''t believe that guy will cry. " Su demon Yun denied.


    "Oh? Then explain to me how you communicate with him recently. "


    Su demon Yun''s face was red and his words were blocked for a moment. How to answer? Do you want to say that I have been looking for him to do sports every day recently?


    "Don''t argue this time."


    Luo Yu controlled the 36 chains condensed by the power of the dark night and surrounded them.


    Su demon Yun saw that all directions to avoid were sealed, and a pair of pupils glittered with light pink light.


    "Today is the king of heaven. I''ll teach you a lesson for my bitter disciple." The cry of justice came from inside the black robe.


    "I didn''t bully him!" Su demon Yun stressed heavily and decided to block the other party''s chain attack first.


    The man in black threw the bamboo on the ground, and a strange and beautiful black hammer and a glittering golden gong appeared in his hand.


    Su demon Yun said in secret that it''s not good. Is this thing the same for both teachers and disciples?


    She saw Luo Yu''s envoy before. He was especially powerful to frighten the spirits.


    "Dong!"


    With the sound of gongs, the dark golden night around suddenly boils. While the golden sound waves ripple, the spirit of Su demon rhyme vibrates and instantly falls into a dull state of less than half a second.


    Luo Yu in the black robe seemed to have been together for a long time. When the startling gong sounded, thirty-six black chains swept right in front of Su demon Yun. Seize this half second, the chains have firmly bound Su demon Yun''s body and tied it into a twist.


    Of course, Su demon Yun won''t be caught without a hand. The pink light shines on her body. Luo Yu''s backhand is another hammer. The golden gong rings. The soul of the demon girl dissipates like a flag and a drum.


    Luo Yu put away the two spirits, seized the opportunity, picked up the bamboo strip on the ground and went straight to Su demon Yun. He picked up the bamboo strip and beat the demon''s buttocks.


    Su demon Yun bit her silver teeth and said, "what are you doing? Let me go quickly!"


    "Let you go? Wait until I calm down my bitter apprentice first. "


    Luo Yu raised the bamboo bar again and then fell down. He began to take crazy revenge. He turned a blind eye to the other party''s begging for mercy. Once he found that the other party wanted to stimulate his mental power, he would immediately take out the soul hammer and soul stirring Gong.


    Although across the skirt, Luo Yu doesn''t have to know that each other''s ass is red by bamboo strips, but Su demon Yun doesn''t move.


    He glanced at each other''s face and found that Su goblin''s eyes were red, and Luo Yu''s pupils shrank immediately.


    That kind of look is not the kind that is wronged and wants to cry, but the kind of look that bites silver teeth and has incomparable resentment and hatred. Luo Yu suddenly has a feeling of hair standing up. The goblin won''t be silent tomorrow. It''s all revenge on me tomorrow.


    Forget it! Let''s talk about revenge today.


    ¡°pia£¬pia£¡£¡¡±


    Finally, the house was calm. Su demon Yun''s eyes seemed to burst out flames. Luo Yu had already put away the power of the dark night and stood aside, waiting for the other party to speak.


    "How can your strength be so strong?" Su demon Yun''s eyes were blazing, but she didn''t mention what just happened.


    Luo Yu said, "it''s not my strength, but my ability can just restrain you."


    Su Xiangyun recalled the sound of gongs and guessed, "your ability is to directly attack the spirit?"


    Luo Yu nodded, "all illusory spirits, including spirits, should be restrained by me."


    "To what extent?" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    "Didn''t you realize it just now?" Luo Yu spread his hand.


    "That''s not enough." Su demon Yun snorted coldly, "just now I was afraid that my mental strength would rush and shatter you. While attacking, I was also exposed to the outside, otherwise you thought I would be easily subdued by you."


    A joking voice came from Luo Yu''s black robe: "how did you know I just tried my best?"


    "Can it be stronger?" Su demon Yun''s face was full of surprise, as if she had forgotten the beaten board just now.


    "What?"


    Su demon Yun said: "don''t you already know that bibidong is possessed by nightmares? If your ability can specifically fight gods and souls and is particularly targeted, maybe we can formulate a set of tactics."


    Luo Yu thought, "please tell me more."


    "Nightmare, as an abyss creature, naturally has no entity. Now he is completely lurking in bibidong''s body by spiritual force. If he only strikes with energy from the outside, he can only hurt bibidong''s body."


    "You can''t hurt nightmare at all until you hit * * bidong''s body."


    "If you can directly hit each other''s spirits, it''s completely different."


    Luo Yu said, "you mean, bibidong is equivalent to nightmare''s armor. If the armor can''t be broken, nightmare won''t be damaged, and taking the divine soul is equivalent to crossing the armor and breaking the other party from the inside?"


    Su demon Yun nodded and said, "more than that, because nightmare''s original intention was not to let the other party notice his existence, get the recognition of the gods, and accept the complete inheritance of the gods, so the spirit and strength of the original host are developing normally."


    "The original host never realized that he was controlled by others because nightmare has a talent skill to survive, nightmare art."


    "This skill can directly affect all the actions of the original host from the subconscious and even create realistic dreams."


    "If you have the ability to attack the spirit and my spiritual cultivation together, I will have a chance to find flaws, awaken the subject consciousness of the original host and make her aware of the existence of nightmares in her body."


    Luo Yu suddenly said, "so there will be a situation of three to one?"


    "This is just a guess. Whether it can be realized depends on the specific plan." Su demon rhyme has complex eyes.


    Luo Yu said simply and clearly, "I understand that if the plan can''t be realized, there are only two ways to go."


    "Or let''s smash bibidong first, and then find out mengyan and kill her."


    "Either we were hammered."


    "At present, we have a big face to lose." Su demon Yun was afraid.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    "It''s been a long time. What can I do for my apprentice?"

 Chapter 89

    "The nightmare guy came to me." Su demon rhymed.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids jumped, "what do you mean, she''s ready to open the abyss now?"


    Su demon Yun shook his head, "don''t say whether there is a problem in the divine world, don''t care about this side, it''s not so easy to get through the plane, it needs all kinds of conditions."


    "Then why did she come to you?" Luo Yu asked suspiciously.


    Then, Su demon Yun told Luo Yu all the layout of mengyan''s Wuhun hall and what she had to lose four years later.


    After hearing the other party''s statement, Luo Yu had no language to express his shock. Fortunately, under the generous black robe, Su demon Yun couldn''t see his expression.


    Xiu ah, really? Xiu ah, Luo Yu has been shocked. Unexpectedly, there is so much fishiness in the Wulin hall. Together with a bunch of people, they are all turned around by a nightmare?


    With his eyes closed, he knew who the body that nightmare said was going to lose.


    Who else can there be except qianrenxue who has divine level martial soul and innate level 20 soul power?


    Luo Yu took a look at the Su demon with a strong sense of urgency and secretly congratulated him. Thanks to the fact that the two people are not one heart, otherwise they have strength and can settle down to be an old Yin coin. The Douluo mainland will be abolished.


    No, he suddenly reflected.


    If it wasn''t for the turbulence of time and space caused by his passage, which led to the loss of connection in the divine world, it would cause a chain reaction.


    It is estimated that nightmares will not worry about getting through the abyss at all. They should still lurk honestly until Tang San killed them. Even they dare not expose the existence of abyss creatures under the prying eyes of God.


    As for Su demon rhyme, it may always end up like this. It will not be forced to take away qianrenxue by nightmares because of the need to get through the plane.


    "Sin." Luo Yu sighed darkly. He had messed up all this. Should he say that Douluo continent might be more or less responsible if it was lost by the abyss


    "No! Can you blame me? " Luo Yu took a look at his hands. It was clearly the pot of the two pit goods.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su demon Yun thought that the other party was frightened. In fact, she could understand. After all, this means and conspiracy are really sensational.


    "It''s all right. It''s over. What are you going to do?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su demon Yun shook his head, "for the time being, we can''t do it yet. My spirit is damaged and my physical strength is poor, and the power of nightmare spirit has exceeded the limit. Douluo has reached half god, which is not the strength of bibidong''s physical limit Douluo."


    "Even if you have strong means, you and I will not be her opponent even if you add Ling Han."


    "Didn''t she say four years? Then wait, her strength has been difficult to enter visually, but my strength can be improved. " Luo Yu said.


    Su demon Yun sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su demon Yun lost his way: "I found an opportunity before, which can repair the origin of my injured soul and complete the shackles of my flesh. As a result, I can''t find it recently."


    Luo Yu was surprised, "what chance is so magical?"


    Su demon Yun blushed and shook his head, suddenly becoming a little pinched, "your apprentice is a little different, you know?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Nothing." Su demon rhyme looked at each other and seemed not to know. Naturally, she was embarrassed to say more.


    Luo Yu was shocked. Seeing each other''s hesitation, he instantly thought of a lot. He thought of the ups and downs in recent days. This guy wouldn''t come here to look for opportunities?


    He suddenly had a bold guess. Was it because the power generated by the fusion of the two martial spirits in the grottoes leaked to her? Otherwise, how can there be such a good fortune force?


    Good guy, I said why I took the initiative recently. It turned out that I was looking for treasure here.


    It is speculated that Luo Yu''s face under his black robe suddenly becomes extremely strange. If his own martial soul power does not blend together to produce special power, the other party will not be useful no matter how many times he tries.


    "Cough."


    "I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. I''ll contact you if there''s any problem."


    Luo Yu felt almost today. He not only got a shocking secret, but also found the source of Su goblin''s hot move.


    The most important thing is


    Looking at the bamboo strips almost bent on the ground, Luo Yu felt refreshed and comfortable.


    Su demon Yun said, "I forgot to ask your name last time I met."


    Luo Yu waved his hand. "The name is just a code. Why care."


    "Whoosh!"


    The dark golden fog rolled, and Luo Yu''s figure was hidden, flying away.


    Su demon Yun was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the other party said to go. Then he seemed to think of his previous experience, bit his silver teeth and picked up the bamboo board left on the ground.


    A soft voice with a ferocious spirit sounded in the room, "little man, tell me if it''s black. Your master, I may not be able to beat it, but I su demon Yun vowed that if I don''t beat your ass into eight petals tomorrow... I''ll......"


    "I just..."


    Soon there was no movement in the house, only the sound of falling a ruler.


    Luo Yu had returned to the room at this time. He sneezed coldly and looked at his empty hands. He panicked.


    Su demon Yun''s famous saying suddenly came to my heart. The little woman took revenge all day


    No, I have to go out to take refuge for two days. At the same time, the soul power has broken through. The inner pill of the dark devil, evil god and tiger can''t be absorbed temporarily. It''s time to go out and get the second soul ring.


    Early the next morning, Su demon Yun came to the door with a bright bamboo board.


    It happened that shuibing''er and shuiyue''er also stood outside the door to deliver breakfast to Luo Yu.


    "Hello, Miss Su!" The two sisters greeted politely.


    "It''s watery again, xiaoyueyue." Su demon Yun pinched the face of shuiyue''er.


    Shuiyue''er''s face turned red, "Miss Su, are you also looking for brother Yu?"


    "Yes!" Su demon Yun smiled warmly on her face and clenched the bamboo board with her fingers.


    "He doesn''t seem to be here. The door hasn''t opened after knocking for so long today."


    "Huh?"


    Su demon Yun''s face changed. She ran her spirit into the key hole and formed the key to open the door. There was only a note lying on the table.


    "Dear Miss Su, the students have made a breakthrough a few days ago. Because they appreciate the hard work of the teacher day and night, they ask for leave for three days and go out alone to hunt soul animals. I hope the teacher doesn''t worry."


    "OK, you Luo Yu."


    Su demon Yun felt as if she had been ridiculed, and the faint pain in her ass made her feel suffocated. The note was suddenly broken by Qi and threw off the bamboo board. Her charming face turned red and left angrily.


    "Sister, Miss Su was so terrible just now." Shuiyue''er stabbed her sister in the waist.


    "Did Luo Yu annoy Miss Su and run away all night?" Shuibing said subconsciously.


    At this time, Luo Yu, rich and powerful, bought a gorgeous carriage with all kinds of fancy snacks from Tianshui city.


    Junyi''s dusty face was full of satisfaction and pleasure. In one hand, he took the reins and galloped the horse, and in the other hand, he took a big bite from time to time.


    Eating barbecue, singing songs, leisurely on the way to the star forest, so happy.


    At the same time, a youth team came out of the wusoul hall. The men''s star eyebrows and sword eyes showed a proud temperament, and the women''s tenderness and charm seemed to be the favorite of heaven, running to the direction of the star forest.

 Chapter 90

    It was getting late and the sunset was falling to the West.


    Luo Yu leisurely drove the carriage all the way to the restaurant and hotel hundreds of miles away from the star forest.


    He tied the carriage between the carpins on the side of the restaurant. He looked up and found that the restaurant had been repaired, but the newly repaired walls were still different from the original color.


    "I remember the gold coin given to the boss should be enough to renovate the whole? Is it to save money? " Luo Yu shook his head and stepped into the restaurant on the first floor.


    The ground, tables and chairs seem to be taking on a new look. After all, the previous fighting has destroyed this place. At this time, it is the time to pick up guests. The people in the room are not good. Most of them are soul masters according to their clothes.


    The restaurant owner, who was playing with the abacus, saw the young man in green shirt with the temperament of relegated immortals enter the restaurant, and his eyes burst into a surprise light. He took three steps and two steps to meet him directly.


    "Sir, we meet again." The boss was pleasantly surprised with gratitude.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "I happened to pass by. I''ll repair it here."


    "My Lord, come here. There''s a place here!" The boss bowed respectfully with enthusiasm on his face and made an invitation gesture.


    Luo Yu was alone. He wanted to choose a smaller table. As a result, the enthusiastic boss directly pulled him a spacious big table.


    "Do you have any taboos?"


    "There''s nothing to avoid. I don''t eat too sweet." When Luo Yu was about to order, the boss took the menu away directly.


    Luo Yu wondered, "what are you?"


    The boss said with a smile, "your visit to the shop is to give me face. I haven''t thanked you for the last time. I''ll treat you today."


    After that, fearing that Luo Yu would refuse, the boss hurried to the back kitchen.


    Luo Yu looked at each other in amazement, "but... I haven''t ordered yet..."


    In a trance, three handsome men and women came in. The one in front was a man, about one meter eight or so tall, with neat hair standing like a steel needle. His face was calm, but there seemed to be invisible self-confidence bursting out of his body.


    On both sides of the man with short black hair are a man and a woman. The man has long red hair scattered behind his back. Even his eyes are dark red. Although his appearance is ordinary, his breath reveals extraordinary.


    The only woman among the three has a good-looking short blond hair. Her appearance is somewhat similar to that of the front man. Her long and narrow beautiful eyes seem to have another kind of sexy and charm. Although her graceful body is not as explosive and hot as Su demon rhyme, it reflects another kind of charming beauty.


    The three were dressed luxuriantly, with strong self-confidence and unspeakable temperament between their eyebrows.


    Luo Yu naturally noticed each other, but he would not directly observe others outside. Yu Guang glanced at them and drank the tea placed on the table.


    "What about the boss? Where is the boss? " After entering the house, the red haired man found that there was no one to entertain him. His face showed displeasure and shouted loudly.


    "Coming!" The boss hurried out of the back kitchen with a smiling face.


    "You don''t say to entertain your guests?" The red haired man said displeased.


    The blonde woman frowned slightly and said, "Yan, don''t shout and shout when you come out. It''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble."


    The rebellious red haired man immediately changed his flattering look, "Hey, Nana, you''re right. I was loud just now."


    The golden girl stared at him, "I say again, don''t call me Nana, call me hulina."


    "That''s strange..." Yan looked at the threatening eyes of the other party and swallowed his words back.


    Hulina ignored him and turned her head and said, "boss, arrange a place for us."


    "OK, adults, come with me." The boss led the crowd to sit next to Luo Yu, because the area of the big table was here.


    Luo Yu looked at the combination of the three who came. Through the clear color and the dialogue between the three just now, he knew that these people should be the golden generation of the Wulin hall, but they had nothing to do with him.


    After the three ordered the meal, the boss smiled at Luo Yu and was about to run back to the kitchen again when he was suddenly shouted.


    "I said boss, we have a table for three people here. Why is it not as big as one person over there?" The red haired man Yan pointed to Luo Yu''s dissatisfied way.


    The boss smiled and explained, "the table where the three adults are sitting is actually a table for five."


    "Hum, it''s not as big as that boy over there. Don''t you despise the three of us¡° Yan''s body burst out a momentum and pressed on the boss.


    Luo Yu naturally noticed the situation here, and his deep black eyes narrowed.


    Without waiting for Luo Yu''s hand, Hu Liena swings away Yan''s momentum and says to the boss, "go down and press the menu."


    The boss was sweating, relieved and slipped away.


    When hulina saw the boss go, she stared at Yan and said, "what''s the size of a table? Why are you always embarrassed with this little man?"


    Yan retorted, "the table this guy arranged for us is obviously smaller than the place occupied by the lone wolf."


    Hulina''s bright little face was positive for a few points, "Yan, don''t be so small. With the talent of the three of us, we must be in a high position in the Wulin hall in the future. If we always care about small things, how can we command our subordinates?"


    Yan said angrily, "we are in a high position, and the people below should understand not to offend us."


    "Yan, people''s livelihood is the foundation. You don''t understand the meaning and responsibility of rights." Hulena shook her head in disappointment and didn''t intend to play the lute against the bull.


    "Evil moon boss, you say a word?"


    The young man with short hair said, "don''t ask me. My sister is more conscious than me."


    Luo Yu smiled aside. Are the three people in the Wulin hall still very interesting.


    Yan even if, no brain hanging explodes the sky to death type, the bearing is not as good as a woman. The evil moon spoke little and could not see anything for the time being. Hulena didn''t expect to look good. Her thought seemed very interesting and a little different.


    The back kitchen began to serve dishes one after another. Plates of fried dishes and cold dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor were sent to Luo Yu''s table, which soon filled his big table.


    Luo Yu looked at the delicacies on the whole table in amazement. He was a little confused. Was he wrong? Did I order these?


    The situation on his side naturally attracted the attention of Xie Yue''s table. Yan looked at the dishes on his table. His senses were good. Compared with Luo Yu''s big table, he suddenly felt that the food was not fragrant.


    "Boss!" Luo Yu raised his head and shouted.


    Hearing the magnetic sound, hulina subconsciously looked up and found an unparalleled face like a relegated immortal. Even if she had been used to Tianjiao in the Wulin hall for a long time, she was surprised for a moment. This guy is so handsome.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Asked the boss.


    "This dish?" Luo Yu hesitated.


    "These are all the best dishes in our shop. I don''t know which one you like, please try it." The boss said politely and warmly.


    "I can''t eat either. Isn''t it a waste?"


    The boss waved again and again, "I''m not afraid of waste. Just like it."


    After that, the boss took out a money bag from behind and handed it to the table, "Sir, this is the rest of the money for decoration. In fact, it won''t take so much just for decoration. I can''t be greedy for your kindness and keep it until you come to the store again."


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment. He knew why there was no renovation after filling the hole outside the restaurant. It was not to save money, but to leave it to him.


    Hulina looked at Luo Yu curiously and naturally heard the conversation here. She had seen countless civilians in awe of a soul master, but she had never seen any civilians so enthusiastic and worship a soul master. This person is a little different.


    However, different eyes and thoughts see different things after all.


    Yan felt that he had been treated unfairly, and the dignity of the soul master was provoked. His eyes showed dissatisfaction, "bang" clapped the table.

 Chapter 91

    The sound of shooting naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant, including Luo Yu and the boss.


    Luo Yu frowned slightly and was a little unhappy.


    The boss turned around and said with a smile, "if you have any advice from this adult, you can say anything about the poor reception in the shop."


    The temperature around Yan seemed to rise. With a cold and arrogant face, he asked, "do you think uncle''s status is not good, or his cultivation is not high enough?"


    The boss was frightened and explained, "no, all adults are my most distinguished guests."


    Yan sneered and pointed to Luo Yu and said, "then why do you serve the greasy boy so well that you don''t really feel that you are a little white and have a higher status than us?"


    The boss''s face was full of fear, and his body seemed to tremble under the invisible momentum of the other party.


    But when he heard that the other party looked down on Luo Yu, there was a color of struggle on his face. While trembling, he retorted: "it has nothing to do with status. This adult is kind to me, and the villain naturally wants a thick reward."


    "Hehe, so you left us aside?" Yan''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous smell.


    "Wronged, I arranged a big table for the three adults, and I was never half a minute late for serving."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know who we are? Dare you neglect? " Yan looked at each other''s fear and seemed to feel that he had a lot of ideas.


    Luo Yu''s momentum in the back coagulated, and his deep black eyes became cold.


    The four guys in the Wu soul hall must be stronger than Shrek. All three may have reached the level of soul sect, but that''s not the point. Now he doubts whether there are top experts in the Wu soul hall lurking in the dark to protect the three people.


    If so, it might be a little troublesome to start now.


    "How did the three adults come from?" The boss said in awe.


    Yan said contemptuously, "you are a mountain villager, and you deserve to know the origin of us?"


    After saying that, his impatient anger flashed across his eyebrows. He felt that what he said was not enjoyable, and slapped the restaurant owner.


    "Shua"


    A man and a woman are two figures that happen to coincide. They get up and move together.


    Luo Yu''s expression is indifferent. At this time, he has appeared in front of the boss. The surface of a pair of fists is covered with a flame film. There is a burst smell burning inside. He is about to blow out.


    The blonde hulina clamped Yan''s half arm and contained the slap that should have hit the boss in the air.


    Luo Yu looked at Hu Lena in surprise. Unexpectedly, she would stop her companions.


    "Nana, why are you stopping me?" Yan''s side hand shouted.


    Hulina shook her head. "It''s nothing to say. It''s a little too much to start. As a soul master, you should restrict yourself."


    "Nana!!!"


    "I said you should call me hulena." The woman withdrew her jade hand.


    Yan angrily put down his raised slap and stared at Luo Yu who suddenly flashed in front of him. He disdained to say, "why, do you still want to defend injustice for others?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "look, you''re old. Why do you need your teammates to teach you how to be a man?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yan was very angry and his face was ferocious. For a moment, he was in a state of tension, and a boiling momentum gushed out of his body.


    "Yan, sit down and eat." Evil moon suddenly opened her mouth and simplified her way.


    "Boss! Me! " Yan is unwilling.


    "Huh?" Evil moon glanced.


    "Good luck to you. I won''t care about you." Yan felt a little bent, and finally sat down obediently.


    Luo Yu glanced at Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s brother and sister. They were a little interesting. If they didn''t speak, although he was afraid, he didn''t mind cleaning out the garbage with one punch.


    He turned and patted the boss on the shoulder. "It''s all right here. Go and be busy."


    The boss looked at Luo Yu with gratitude and nodded again and again.


    Luo Yu sat back at the table and relaxed. When he was a ring, he could sling level 30 soul respect. Now his strength has broken through. He only needs to add a second soul ring. Naturally, he is not afraid of these three people. He is most worried about the Taoist protector behind them.


    While thinking, Luo Yu vaguely observed the whole room and found no special characters.


    Yan said discontentedly, "what are you two doing stopping me?"


    Hulena said, "first, can you break with a civilian? They did not neglect us; Second, I can''t see the strength of the guy opposite. You''d better not make trouble. "


    Evil moon glanced at him: "it''s broken here. Where do you eat and live?"


    "Me!!" Yan glanced around and said angrily, "then we''re so quiet. Others think we''re afraid of the boy opposite."


    "Afraid?" Hulina opened her cherry lips and said faintly, "the teacher said that if you go out, you won''t cause trouble, but you''re not afraid of things."


    "Shall we bear it?" Yan was dissatisfied.


    "If you don''t get into trouble." Hulena glared at him.


    Evil Moon said, "Yan, needless to say, if the other party provocatively provokes us, I''ll cut him into pieces."


    Hulina hesitated and said, "brother, I vaguely feel that the guy of the other party is not simple. The momentum on the other party at the moment Yan started just now is very human."


    "Ha ha, are you right? Are there any other people in the same generation we should be afraid of? You look down on that guy too much. " Yan sneered.


    Evil moon nodded strangely, as if she didn''t believe hulena''s statement.


    Hulena didn''t believe it herself. After all, they are the first power of Douluo, the golden generation of wusoul hall. At present, no one of their peers can appear in their own three people.


    "Is my spiritual perception wrong?" Hulina still has some doubts. Her martial spirit is different from the evil moon. It is the top spiritual animal martial spirit. It is naturally more sensitive than ordinary people.


    "Nana, how many levels can you break through after you have suppressed your strength and endured your body for so long?" Evil moon family.


    Yan echoed, "I really convinced you. Your brother and I are almost level 45 now. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Hulina Liu Mei picked and said confidently, "the teacher warned me not to rush to break through. First consolidate the foundation of each realm and make it as round as one before breaking through. It is estimated that finding the right soul ring this time can at least go directly to level 42."


    Mentioning the teacher, Yan seemed interested and inquired, "the Pope usually doesn''t show up. Only you, a pro disciple, tell us about her."


    Hulina frowned and recalled: "the teacher is actually very good. I just don''t know why. Sometimes the mood changes a little. It''s like changing a person. I always feel strange, and I can''t see anyone. I don''t know what I''m busy with."


    "Strange?" Evil moon and Yan stared one after another.


    "I can''t say. Well, I won''t say. We can''t guess the strength of the teacher." Hulena said respectfully.


    On the other side, Luo Yu just put the delicious shredded meat into his mouth. While tasting it, he sighed in his heart. It is estimated that these three have been given preferential treatment in the maintenance and respect Department of the Wulin hall for a long time. They are still young outside and don''t know how to avoid speaking.


    However, this also made him hear useful information. The three of them should have experienced and obtained the fourth Soul Ring for hulena, who suppressed her strength. The other is naturally bidong.


    I can''t help sighing that nightmare is really terrible. It virtually controls your life through subconsciousness and magic, but the host can''t notice it at all and still thinks it''s living according to his own will.


    "The abyss is the nightmare emperor among the 108 great emperors. Hehe, I''m afraid it will meet for a while sooner or later."


    There was no fear in Luo Yu''s eyes. On the contrary, it was another invincible self-confidence and war spirit.


    After dinner, he got up quickly and didn''t say much. He stuffed the money bag left by the boss into the obscure corner of the closet, quickly left the restaurant and ran to the star forest in the dark.

 Chapter 92

    In the restaurant.


    Seeing Luo Yu leaving in a hurry, Yan sneered, "see, this boy is afraid to offend us. He ran away before he finished his meal."


    Hulina shook her head and didn''t bother to pay attention to the spray next to her.


    She has a clear mind and can see clearly. Luo Yu took advantage of the opportunity when the boss went to the back kitchen to pick up vegetables and left. His backhand stuffed the money bag into the closet without escaping her eyes.


    What kind of person is this? It''s no wonder that he is deeply loved by an ordinary civilian. He seems to be completely different from those soul masters I''ve met.


    In the environment that hulina came into contact with since childhood, most of what she saw was the appearance of a spiritual master, as if she were not a species with civilians.


    She didn''t swagger with the crowd, one was because of the teacher''s teaching, the other was because she and her brother were orphans, living in the streets and suffering from the cold and well-being of the world long before they were picked up by bidong.


    It is precisely because of this that she can better understand the rare respect for the civilian style of Luo Yu. The handsome face of the star eyebrow sword came to her mind, and a trace of favor suddenly poured out from the bottom of Hu Lina''s heart.


    Noticed that hulena completely ignored herself and the beautiful eyes with the halo flowing, Yan inexplicably felt a evil fire in her heart and wanted to kill the boy before.


    "Let''s go. We''ve almost eaten. It''s time to hunt the soul beast." Yan suddenly got up and said.


    Just as hulina was about to refuse, she suddenly thought of the young man just now. Did he come alone to hunt the soul beast? So confident? She suddenly wanted to follow up and have a look.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Hulina shouted plainly, "boss, please come and settle for us."


    "Why are you so polite to people like him?" Yan disdained.


    The boss ran out of the back kitchen and was suddenly stunned for a moment. Because he found that Luo Yu was missing, he went to hulena''s table to help them settle their accounts.


    Looking at the boss with a faint expression of depression at the bottom of her eyes, hulina couldn''t help wondering, "what happened to the guy next to you just now? Important to you? "


    The boss said, "he is my benefactor. Last time, two groups of soul masters fought here..."


    Then, the boss stood up to Luo Yu and finally said something about the enemy. When it came to the end, he was full of gratitude, "I haven''t thanked him well. Why did I leave?"


    "You go there and have a look. He should have left something for you." Hulena pointed in the direction.


    The boss hurried to the back of the closet and his face was dull when he found the money bag. He knew why the other party left early. He was obviously worried that he would not accept the money.


    "Brother, this man''s strength and character are top." Hulina sighed to the evil moon.


    "It''s worth making friends." Evil moon nodded.


    Yan Leng said in a voice: "didn''t you listen to the boss? The man dealt with a bunch of vegetables and chickens. What can I be proud of? If I met this situation, I could cut melons and vegetables to solve them."


    Hulina gave him a cold look, moved her beautiful legs in tight leather pants and walked towards the door.


    She went to Xingdou just to get the soul ring. At this time, she was curious and had a small goal at the same time.


    .......


    The moonlight splashed, and the soft light penetrated the lush forest and reflected on the ground of the star forest, bringing light to the dark forest.


    "Shua Shua."


    A dark shadow shuttled through the dense forest in a low-key way. Luo Yu''s eyes twinkled and vigilantly observed all around. He naturally couldn''t see the young soul beast in the outer ring. At this time, it was close to the middle area, which was the paradise of soul beasts for more than a thousand years.


    "Ouch"


    A slightly strange wolf roar came out. A monster suddenly appeared on Luo Yu''s way and blocked his way.


    Luo Yu stopped his figure and looked around. A creature that looked like a wolf stood upright on the ground with two claws. He was two meters tall. His gray hair and ugly lips protruded outward, revealing two fangs with two feet.


    "Wolf thief?"


    Luo Yu naturally accepted the knowledge about ghosts and beasts in Tianshui and learned about this ugly creature. It is said that this thing is a kind of creature that was hybridized by the wild wind demon wolf who raped some creature and broke reproductive isolation.


    "Go away!" Luo Yu feels a little sick and has no desire to fight.


    "Ao Jie!"


    The ugly wolf thief screamed in front of him, and his green eyes flashed one after another from the forest. Dozens of wolf thieves rushed out and surrounded them. There was a smell of the second ring soul master.


    "Die."


    After Luo Yu''s death, the big sun virtual shadow emerged. The golden flame around the Wu soul suddenly soared and turned into the general existence of the flame spirit. A dark golden long gun in his hand took shape in an instant, and the figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    The golden meteor stabbed the wolf thief in front with a little cold awn, shot it through, picked it up and threw it aside.


    When their companions died, the wolf thieves were not afraid. On the contrary, this action seemed to stimulate their ferocity and rushed over wildly.


    Luo Yu''s gold flame is attached to his body, and his physical quality soars. He dances the dark gold long gun, and the tiger gets angry. A little cold light comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon, piercing the hearts of many wolf thieves.


    The dark blood flew around and splashed to Luo Yu, but it was evaporated by the golden flame.


    After a long time, the corpses were everywhere, but Luo Yu didn''t see the decline. Instead, his breath was stronger and stronger. The remaining ferocious wolf thieves finally got cold and ran away madly regardless of their companions'' corpses.


    Luo Yu, like the flame God of war, stepped on the huge body of the wolf thief, holding a long dark gold gun with golden flow in his hand. There was blood on the tip of the gun, revealing the spirit of killing.


    The wolves retreated, and his momentum standing in place exploded instantly, which seemed to have a slight breakthrough again.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yu removed the possession of Wu soul and hesitated to look at the long gun in his hand. His eyes were surprised and confused.


    Just now, he often stabbed a wolf thief with a long gun, and he felt that part of the energy slipped into the meridians of his whole body along the barrel of the gun.


    Originally, he was worried about impurities. Unexpectedly, the moment this energy entered the body was purified by the original power of Youying and candlelight, refined into the purest power and integrated into the body.


    He can feel that his kung fu soul power has been improved in a small range, and this is because part of the energy is integrated into the martial soul, and the other part of the energy is fed back to the spear.


    Luo Yu clenched the long gun in his hand, confused and clear at the same time.


    He remembered that even if this thing had not been transformed by the candlelight martial spirit, it seemed to devour energy when it was originally Tang San''s eight spider spear, but there were too many impurities to purify.


    Feeling the improvement of soul power in the body, Luo Yu licked his lips excitedly.


    "It''s time to kill..."

 Chapter 93

    "Bang bang."


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground startled a group of birds in the forest.


    The handsome young man with black hair and dancing was holding a dark gold long gun. In front of him, a huge dark cyan evil tiger lay quietly on the ground, and a blood hole in his chest was still gurgling and bleeding.


    It seems that the spear has been supplemented by external energy, the sharp breath is more obvious, and the dark golden luster on the surface is shining, which seems to be on the road of evolution.


    Compared with just coming to Xingdou forest, Luo Yu feels that his soul power has also been greatly improved. With the influx of energy brought by the soul beast, he feels that his martial soul is also undergoing some strange changes, and the swirling Soul Ring seems to respond.


    Put away the long gun, Luo Yu sighed at the tiger corpse, but there was no pity in his eyes. If the other party didn''t take the initiative to rush over to eat him, it would be impossible to die under the gun.


    Luo Yu thinks he is not a good man, but he can''t be a murderous person. What''s more, he vaguely feels that there are too many energy impurities purified by the candle. It also needs a period of buffer and rest, and he can''t kill continuously.


    "Collapse!!"


    The sound of explosion suddenly came from another direction. Even if it was not far away, the strong momentum was transmitted to this side.


    As soon as Luo Yu''s pupil shrinks, he immediately steps up with hidden breath and climbs to the top of the tallest tree nearby. The light golden halo in his left eye flows. He is afraid of startling the snake. He just implicitly releases the destructive magic power.


    Smoke billowed in the distance. I was afraid it was more than a hundred miles away, but I could still vaguely see a majestic figure like a hill shuttling through the forest.


    Luo Yu strengthened his pupils and saw a mountain like existence in the distance, like a giant ape.


    The dark hair of the whole body twinkles with a faint luster under the faint light of stars and moon. It has been majestic to an incredible level. The muscles of the whole body are as strong as granite, as if a fist could break a mountain.


    "Titan ape?"


    "This guy is not honest. He really stays with his brother in the core area. What are you doing outside?" Luo Yu was dissatisfied and felt a little unlucky.


    wait! I remember this guy seems very lazy. He can''t come out easily.


    "Did you come out to pick up the dance?" Luo Yu guessed boldly.


    As soon as Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, it seemed that it was really possible. Last time Tang San was beaten back to the house by himself before they got the third soul ring. Is it because they got better this time?


    So the Titan appeared for a little dance?


    Luo Yu doesn''t panic when he has a bottom in his heart. After all, it''s not time to leave for the time being. He hasn''t found a second soul ring suitable for himself.


    The first soul ring is attached for about 5000 years, which is about the limit level that soul Zun is ready to obtain the fourth soul ring.


    According to the estimation of his body, he felt that he could try the Soul Ring of about 12000 years this time, which is about the limit level of the soul sect preparing to obtain the fifth soul ring.


    Quickly lock the opposite direction of Titan''s journey, and Luo Yu sneaks away.


    On the other hand, hulena''s trio is also sneaking in the dense jungle. In order to help hulena obtain the appropriate fourth soul ring, the three are constantly deepening, and the roaring noise in the distance naturally startled them.


    Standing on the treetop and watching from a distance, Yan''s disdain came from his mouth: "if such a silly big man is so publicized, I''m afraid he will soon be attacked and killed by the disturbed soul beasts."


    Hulina''s eyes were dignified, turned her head and said, "brother, is this a Titan ape?"


    Evil moon narrowed her eyes, "I can''t see clearly, but it''s estimated that only Titan apes have this strength to dare to make such a public in the star forest."


    "What Titan ape?" Yan said blankly.


    Evil Moon said coldly, "you don''t learn anything except combat class. Now you can''t recognize the forest overlord Titan ape."


    "Forest overlord?" Yan''s body trembled and his eyes showed fear, "let''s go back quickly and come again next time."


    Hulina shook her head. "The Titan ape is powerful but not bloodthirsty. If there is no deep hatred, he will not pursue humans."


    "Go, move on." The evil moon is brief.


    At this time, on a treetop in the distance of the three people, a feminine man was standing watching here. The corners of the man''s mouth twitched, "my little ancestors, you''re all right. We have a grudge against the big man."


    He said to himself, he wanted to show up and pull the three people to leave here quickly. Suddenly, he remembered the order given by the female Pope, "if the three people do not encounter the crisis of life and death, they must not show up and take action, otherwise they will be dependent in the future."


    Remembering the majesty of the empress, the feminine man scratched fear on his face, carefully restrained his breath, and scolded: "it''s really bad luck. If a fool finds out, it''ll be trouble. But the ghost guy hasn''t come this time."


    Luo Yu''s side, after a long search, suddenly found a ten thousand year old green Yanlong, and was immediately happy.


    At this time, a five meter long green Yanlong was eating a giant black tiger in the open space in front of Luoyu.


    The green Yan dragon has a huge gray white horn on his forehead, covered with irregular prismatic dark cyan scales, with dense hemp bronze spikes on his long tail. His eyes are blood red and emit a strong smell. At first glance, they are not good stubbles.


    Similarly, as a soul beast of ten thousand years, the strength of the Dragon species is generally far beyond that of ordinary soul beasts. The additional soul ring is naturally extremely strong. Luo Yu doesn''t want to go even if he is afraid of each other''s strength.


    Visually, the cultivation of this green Yan dragon should have just reached ten thousand years. I''m afraid its strength is close to the strong one at the level of 69 soul emperor.


    Luo Yu carefully converges his breath, carefully observes along the gap of the leaves, and calculates the Countermeasures in his heart.


    This kind of blood guy doesn''t have to guess that he has talent skills. Fortunately, Qingyan dragon''s talent skills are probably related to fire, which is one of his own advantages.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Yu showed his decision in his eyes and waited for the opportunity to start.


    The blood of the green Yan dragon is so advanced that the probability of breaking out the soul bone is far better than other soul beasts. If you miss it, Luo Yu may feel sorry for leaving like this.


    Seeing the green Yanlong swallowing the flesh and blood of the black tiger, Luo Yu saw the right time, and his right eye burst out a violent silver light, causing the magic silver eyes to start in an instant.


    At the same time, Wu soul possessed the body and took the key of green Yanlong with a dark gold long gun in his hand.


    The green Yan dragon was affected by the illusory silver eyes and stood still for a moment. When he was awake, Luo Yu had attacked and killed him like thunder.


    There was a flash of shock and anger in the longan, which quickly responded, and the four claws buckled slightly to avoid the key. The long gun pierced into the flesh and blood, but failed to cause fatal damage to it.


    "Roar!"


    When the Dragon roared, the tail full of thorns fiercely swung over. Luo Yu flashed regret in his eyes and drew his gun back quickly.


    "Roar!!"


    Looking at the despicable human who sneaked into him, the green Yanlong was angry. He burned a blue flame on his body. He stepped on the ground violently, buckled the dragon''s claws, set off a fishy wind and ran to Luo Yu.


    "The first soul skill: burning spider."


    Luo Yu could not hold his hand in the face of the fierce attack. His eyes showed the color of determination. The white soul ring rose and soon appeared mysterious golden lines on the surface.


    A strong golden flame spewed out, and a strong wave was released in an instant. The huge flame spider quickly solidified in mid air.


    Looking at the golden flame spider condensed by soul skill, Luo Yu was surprised that it was emitting waves different from the past.


    "This is --"


    "Evolved???"

 Chapter 94

    At this time, the overall shape of the flame spider has changed greatly with the past.


    Eight miraculous spider legs extended long spikes, and the golden flame shrouded flame body became more magnificent, and the momentum soared.


    Luo Yu turns from surprise to joy. Unexpectedly, absorbing external energy can also lead to the transformation and evolution of his soul skills.


    Looking at the ferocious attack from the opposite sky, Luo Yu shook his hand and pointed. The huge flame sky spider with a vast breath ran into the tall body of green Yanlong.


    "Collapse!"


    The green Yanlong was bombarded by the huge golden fire spider and fell into a golden sea of fire. Luo Yu didn''t relax his vigilance. His eyes coagulated and took advantage of the victory to pursue and kill with a gun into the sea of fire.


    "Keng Keng!"


    The sound of a series of gold and iron sounds sounded from the golden sea of fire, and the surrounding smoke and dust surged and flames filled the air.


    "Roar!!"


    The manic dragon howl came out, and the golden flame dissipated. Luo Yu and Qing Yan dragon stood opposite each other, more than 20 meters apart.


    Luo Yu was panting heavily and dressed in rags. He was obviously slightly injured and looked a little embarrassed.


    The green Yan dragon looked even more desolate. A stubble broke off the gray corner on his forehead, there were many burnt blood holes on his trunk, the scales were knocked over, and more than half of the thorns on his tail were broken.


    "Roar!"


    The severe pain brought by the body made qingyanlong almost crazy and vowed to devour the human beings in front of him alive.


    The power of blood rose in an instant, and the blue flame rose faintly from the huge body, gathered on one corner, and condensed a large fireball completely composed of blue flame.


    Luo Yu clenched the long gun in his hand, and of course he would not let the other party accumulate strength. This is not a fair competition, but a life and death struggle. His knees were slightly bent, and he shot up in an instant. He took a golden pillar of fire and stabbed the Qingyan dragon in the throat without giving it a chance to continue to gather.


    The color of cunning flashed in Qingyan longan. Its talent skills don''t need to accumulate strength at all. All it did was to wait for the other party to take the initiative to attack unexpectedly.


    Seeing Luo Yu approaching, Qing Yanlong directly urged the hot fireball to hit his body.


    Looking at the oncoming fireball, Luo Yu raised his mouth slightly, looked fearless, and took the initiative to meet him with a long gun.


    "Roar!"


    The green Yan longan flashed the color of satisfaction and hatred. This damn human has no doubt that he will die in his heart.


    A touch of gold suddenly took the lead in drilling out of the cyan flame, followed by a little cold with strong blood, and the green Yan dragon showed the color of surprise.


    "Collapse"


    The domineering spear pierced into its head, and the green Yan dragon instantly lost its voice and fell to the ground, and all the green Yan disappeared directly.


    There was no time to rejoice, and a surge of energy poured down the long gun. The abundant energy seemed to be full of irritability. What''s worse, the two original forces of candlelight and Youying seemed to be on strike because they had too much to eat some time ago.


    Luo Yu''s consciousness sinks and forcibly urges the power of the source to purify. This energy with impurities must not enter the body, otherwise all the solid foundations will be destroyed.


    Finally, candlelight and Youying started to peel off the cocoon of the power belonging to the green Yan dragon at the same time. Finally, only a small part of the pure energy was transformed into three parts, respectively into the long gun, the martial soul and the soul power.


    Luo Yu slowly opened his eyes and shot a fine awn in his eyes. "It''s dangerous. It seems that he can''t use this thing to kill soul beasts recently."


    Looking at the long gun in Jinze''s hand, Luo Yu was suddenly stunned, and then patted his forehead, "as long as you don''t stab into the body, you shouldn''t be able to absorb energy."


    The soul stirring force was injected into it, and the spear began to change into a shape, from time to time into a hammer and stick


    At this time, the black fog condensed on the body of the green Yan dragon, and a black soul ring slowly formed.


    Luo Yu showed his joy and released his soul. He consciously began to attract the black soul ring to close to himself. As long as his body could resist, there was no problem. As for the complaints of the soul and beast, he didn''t care. He died with a hammer.


    .......


    Soon, a circle of black second soul ring moved above the white soul ring. Luo Yu observed carefully this time and found that the energy of the Black Soul Ring leaked out, and began to actively migrate into the body of Wu soul.


    While the Wu soul grows, it seems that some changes are taking place in the energy originally belonging to the soul ring, and it is temporarily stored in the Wu soul. It will return to the soul ring to show its power when Luo Yu is mobilized.


    Luo Yu shook his head. You don''t have to think about it. It seems that the soul ring will turn white again.


    However, it seems that the power of soul skill is not weakened, but constantly strengthened.


    The left eye broke the arrogant golden eyes and scanned the remains of the green Yan dragon. Luo Yu shook his head with a smile.


    It''s not greedy enough. How can a soul beast of 10000 years appear so easily.


    Glancing around, Luo Yu suddenly found something strange.


    The trees in Xingdou forest seem a little unusual. The fire generated by the fight only burns the surrounding trees black, but there is no sign of diffusion.


    How is that possible? Are these trees free from fire?


    You should know that there are no fire prevention personnel in Douluo. When it rains and cloudy, if Tianlei leads to a ground fire, the fire will spread normally. It is estimated that the Xingdou forest will disappear after burning for several months.


    Luo Yu thought about it and felt a little magical. A golden flame appeared at his fingertips and burned a collapsed tree nearby. He found that the tree just became dark and burnt, but there was no burning phenomenon.


    "This is unscientific!" Luo Yu sighed again and again.


    Suddenly he looked at the small flame beating at his fingertips, and he coughed strangely again


    Luo Yu is walking through the forest and is on his way back.


    Suddenly I heard a loud ape cry in front of me, as if filled with anger and hatred.


    The loud noise of the collapse of large forests spread, and the sound of "avalanche" on the way from far to near, as if the ground began to tremble.


    "Shit, what''s going on? I made a detour. Why is this goods here? " Doubt flashed in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Although I don''t know what the situation is, the Titan ape in front is crazy for some reason. He must run away.


    You can''t run back. Didn''t you go deep into the enemy''s hinterland?


    Luo Yu quickly went through his mind. Without hesitation, he summoned his soul, identified the direction, and planned to escape from the star forest.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Luo Yu had just left for a few minutes, and several figures appeared in his previous position.


    A huge golden chrysanthemum floats behind the feminine man in front. The nine soul rings are shining with a strong light. They are shrouded and carrying three young figures to shuttle through the forest.


    "Are you three special? It''s too long to hang on the old longevity. It''s ok if you don''t hide when you meet Titan apes. Why do you want to go for a close visit?" The feminine man angrily scolded.


    Hu Liena seemed quite wronged. She gave Yan a cold look and blamed this guy.


    Yan said to the feminine man, "elder Yue, doesn''t the record say that Titan apes don''t attack humans easily? I just want to see it. I can''t imagine what the book says. "


    Your mother sold a lot on my day. I went back to find a chance to wear small shoes and kill you. Ju Douluo''s mentality exploded.


    Titan apes are not easy to attack humans, but the people in Wuhun hall are excluded, especially his moon pass.


    Hulina said, "elder Yue, you''ve been here before. Why don''t you stop us."


    "Ha ha."


    Ju Douluo sneered. He thought he had a good ability to hide his breath. The Titan ape couldn''t find him at all.


    As a result, he forgot that it was useless to hide his breath. The three people he followed these days also took some of his own breath and were found directly.


    Do you want to watch the three of them die?


    Finally, I had to show up and run away with them, and then I began to be surrounded, chased and killed frantically.


    "Can''t you run inside anymore? We have to make a detour and go out. We''ll be fine when we get out of the forest! " Ju Douluo Yin Leng road.


    After saying that, he turned his soul, pulled the three bodies, recognized a direction and rushed out. It happened to be the direction Luo Yu left


    The trees were crushed down row by row, but the Titan ape''s mountain bag like body walked very fast, chasing the four people in the Wulin hall, constantly narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    It is carrying a small figure on its shoulder. It is a beautiful girl with a long scorpion horse tail. The girl''s red eyes are urging.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Do you want to escape by a detour? It depends on my answer. " The voice of the iron tower was loud.

 Chapter 95

    The Titan ape said, opening his terrible mouth and roaring up to the sky, as if he was transmitting some message.


    "Roar!!"


    Sound waves went straight through the sky, rippling like tides, shaking countless leaves and ringing through the forest.


    "Hiss, roar!!!"


    The soul beasts everywhere in Xingdou forest seem to have received the king''s order. Tigers roar, apes cry, evil wolves neigh, and all kinds of soul beasts roar one after another. It seems that they are responding.


    Then the Titan ape raised his strong arm like Optimus Prime and punched into the sky. The huge yellowish brown energy light rose from the fist to the sky and exploded. For a moment, the nearby area seemed as bright as day.


    The spirits and beasts set off together and ran around the area indicated by the Titan ape.


    "Human beings, you can''t run away."


    The heavy sound like a drum came from the mouth of the Titan ape and continued to chase in the direction where the four Ju Douluo fled


    While boiling and noisy everywhere, the quiet lake in the center of the core area of the star forest was also affected, and the calm water began to vibrate under the sound wave from a distance.


    "Wow!"


    The mirror like lake suddenly set off rough waves. A pair of thick and huge ox horns several meters long first appeared, and then a giant ox head Python quickly emerged from the lake.


    The big ox eye of the lantern stared at the noisy direction in the distance. Its body exuded a cyan majestic energy breath, forming a light mask, just like an inverted giant bowl, covering the whole lake.


    "What the hell is this fool doing, making such a big noise!" While talking, the cow''s head looked down at the lake, and deep fear flashed in his eyes.


    On the other side, make complaints about the green feather in the forest.


    What''s it called? I didn''t do anything. How can I feel like stabbing a hornet''s nest?


    The most disgusting thing for Luo Yu is that he has made a detour and escaped. How do you feel that the other party is chasing his own side???


    Is it difficult that the silly monkey has thousands of miles'' eyes and finds himself too handsome from a distance. He wants to run over and worship himself as his eldest brother?


    Luo Yu was stunned. He really didn''t know why the Titan ape wanted to pursue his own direction like crazy, and he greeted his little brother.


    "No, I can''t go this way even if I detour." Luo Yu glanced at the stars in the sky, locked his direction and quickly changed his path.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Four figures are on their way crazy.


    Driven by the spirit of chrysanthemum, two yellow, two purple, five black and nine soul rings spiral up and down in the virtual shadow of golden flowers, emitting strong golden waves and blessings on hulena.


    Looking at the explosion of Titan''s divine fist in the sky, Yan sneered and said proudly: "I thought this beast was very powerful, but it can''t be done. If we can''t catch up, we''ll start to vent in the air?"


    Ju Douluo''s anxious face began to twist.


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s necessary to deal with such a big fool with your strength. We can wait for an opportunity to turn it over and catch a soul beast and soul bone of 100000 years."


    "Pa."


    Yan''s expression was dull, his eyes were stunned, and there was a red palm print on his face.


    Ju Douluo scolded angrily, "are you a fool? This is a signal bomb! "


    "Didn''t you hear the wailing around?"


    "If you beep again, elder beeben will give you a chance to compete with the Titan ape."


    Yan covered his face, his eyes showed fear and dared not speak. Looking at the indifferent eyes of the goddess next to him, a trace of resentment flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    Hulina asked, "elder Yue, can we escape now?"


    In the face of hulena, Ju Douluo''s attitude was obviously much kinder, and Ning said emphatically: "it would have affected the speed to take you on the road together. If we encounter a soul animal on the road, even if it is delayed for a few seconds, we will be caught up by that guy in the end."


    Hulena thought and said, "how do you compare your strength with the Titan ape?"


    Ju Douluo said, "that guy belongs to an ancient blood race. I can''t fight alone."


    "What if you just deal with it and don''t hit it hard?" Asked hulena.


    "That''s no problem. It can defeat me alone. It must be unrealistic to want to kill me." Ju Douluo responded.


    Hulina said calmly, "if you look at it like this, you will catch up with us sooner or later. It is inevitable that there will be a confrontation at that time, and our existence will distract you and even drag you down."


    Ju Douluo looked at Hu Lena thoughtfully, "what do you mean, do you have a solution?"


    Ju Douluo''s attitude towards Yan and hulena is completely different, because hulena is the only personal disciple of the Pope and an internal saint. She is likely to be the next generation of Pope. How can he not care about each other''s ideas.


    Hulina said with a wry smile, "when it''s time, there''s no complete plan. Why don''t you put us down and seize the opportunity to escape. It''s not too late for you to deal with the Titan ape for a while and catch up."


    "If you don''t have confidence in the Titan ape, we can escape in two ways now. If it chases us, I''ll admit it. Who told us to be curious to visit."


    Ju Douluo was stunned for a moment, looked at the calm and decisive girl in surprise, and then looked at Yan who was stunned by a slap. Ha ha, the gap between people.


    "OK, you are considerate. At present, we have to do so."


    "But I can''t afford to lose that man at yueguan. I''ll go back and deal with the Titan ape to delay time. You just run away quickly."


    Hulena nodded and looked at the thundering stars in the four directions. She had some hidden worries. She separated from Ju Douluo. Maybe there was less threat from Titans and apes, but she had to face the interception of unknown souls, but there was no way.


    Ju Douluo evacuated the blessed soul light from several people, pointed to another direction and said, "in order to prevent accidents, you evacuate from this direction."


    Hu Liena nodded. Yan suddenly held Ju Douluo''s arm and shouted, "elder, I know it''s wrong. You can''t leave us alone."


    Xie Yue, who had never spoken, shook her head in silence. This is the preferential treatment given to the venerable place in the Wulin hall. It''s hard to use her head for a long time. The most important thing is that this guy only practices martial arts and doesn''t study.


    "Get out!"


    Ju Douluo showed an impatient color and kicked him open. The big golden flowers burst into light. His body soared and trembled at the earth. The Titan ape swept away in the direction of chasing.


    "Let''s go too!" Hulina said quickly.


    "Why did you propose to separate from the elder? It''s so dangerous around now. Can we get out?" Yan kicked the mound on the ground and asked.


    Hulena and evil moon glanced at him at the same time. They were in no mood to explain. They ran quickly in the direction pointed by Ju Douluo.


    Looking at them to leave, Yan was worried.


    "Hello! You two wait for me. We are partners. "

 Chapter 96

    On a tall and dense canopy in Xingdou forest, handsome men in green clothes hide in it. Ignoring the noise from the surrounding forests, they are looking up at the sky.


    The dusty Junyan was livid and angry.


    Luo Yu has a pair of divine pupils and sees the night as day, so he can detect the changes in the forest early and avoid the restless soul animals early.


    In this way, there was no great danger, but after circling left and right, he found that he was unknowingly lost. He could have observed the position through the stars, but now there are dark clouds in the sky.


    Looking at the tops of the trees blown by the breeze, Luo Yu''s face looks slightly better. If there is a wind, it is estimated that the clouds will move away in a short time. You can wait for a while.


    Hiding in the tree crown, he had no intention of running around. He leaned his body on the thick branches. Although his body relaxed and began to repair, his spirit remained vigilant and kept an eye on the changes around him.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a explosion in the sky. Luo Yu suddenly got up and saw a golden chrysanthemum and a huge brown fist shadow fighting in the air. Then he suddenly exploded and the air waves rolled.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu began to sneer. He finally knew why the star forest was so busy tonight. He was trapped by the old chrysanthemum.


    Is this guy here to hunt souls?


    Can''t bidon come too??


    Luo Yu has some doubts and feels unlikely.


    However, he can''t go to see the excitement in his spare time, unless his head is broken. Looking up at the sky, I found that there was still no starlight, so I had to wait in the canopy temporarily.


    The sound of "Shua Shua" came synchronously with the roar of savage animals, getting closer and closer.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Luo Yu burst out a fine awn in his eyes, suddenly got up, crouched and lurked in the tree crown, restrained his breath and observed the situation.


    The three figures are scattered with different soul lights, jumping out of the grass, followed by four ferocious soul beasts, and each breath is very good.


    "Why the three of them?" Luo Yu''s eyes showed doubt.


    Yan was bathed in red flames, his red hair danced with the fire, surrounded by four soul rings of yellow, yellow and purple, and there was panic in his eyes.


    The tall evil moon has dignified eyes and holds two supernatural sharp blades. It is like a scimitar of the string moon. Its body is red with blood, and the same four soul rings revolve around the body.


    Hu Liena, a fair and graceful beauty, has anxious eyes, dense powder light on her body, and a bushy sexy fox tail behind her, full of mysterious and charming spirit.


    Luo Yu noticed that the three people suddenly appeared in ragged clothes, and hulena was even more in spring. It seemed that she was being chased and killed by the four ferocious soul beasts all the way, and was surrounded all around here.


    "Tut Tut, what bad luck."


    Luo Yu also recognized the soul beast surrounding the three people.


    The bloodthirsty demon bear with a height of more than four meters waved sharp claws, and a cluster of chest hair in front of his chest glittered with bloodthirsty red light.


    The four hoofs are manic and trampled, the Tianxiao Silver Eye rhinoceros with three super sharp horns on its head, and a flaming wolf bared its fangs.


    The strangest thing is the blue and black tiger magic cat. The wind and dark breath burst out on the body at the same time, and a pair of purple eyes shine with humanized breath.


    Luo Yu shook his head. If there is no accident, the combination of Wuhun hall can declare cool.


    The weakest of the four soul beasts must have the strength comparable to the soul king. The tiger magic cat must have been ten thousand years. At least it is also the level of the soul emperor. They can''t deal with it.


    Now there is a battle at the bottom. Naturally, the surrounded three person group of Wuhun hall will not sit and wait for death. The two sides wrestle together, roaring continuously, and the streamer is released one after another to shine in the forest.


    Luo Yu hid in the treetop and saw a group of people in the Wulin hall fall into the downwind, but he had no intention to help, but just watched quietly.


    It was not that he was cold-blooded and did not save his life. It was mainly that the two sides were not relatives and had no friendship at all; Secondly, I have seen the urine of the red haired boy in the restaurant.


    Luo Yu is really afraid that if he rashly helps, he will stab you in the back because he is jealous. Who can stand it.


    Although he hasn''t experienced nine years of compulsory education, it doesn''t mean Luo Yu hasn''t heard of the stories of farmers and snakes, Mr. Dongguo and wolves.


    Alas, it''s a pity for hulina. I feel very nice when I meet her for the first time.


    Luo Yu is a little sorry, but that''s all. He''s not sure what the other party''s nature is. It''s easy to send himself in when he goes out. What''s more, they may have caused the forest riots themselves.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sound from below. Evil moon fought with the bloodthirsty demon bear with the curved moon blade, while Hu Lena and Yan responded to Tianxiao Silver Eye rhinoceros and fire wolf respectively. The strongest tiger magic cat was waiting for an opportunity to attack like a ghost.


    As the golden generation, the three people in the Wu soul hall naturally have the ability to fight beyond the level. You come and go to fight the three soul beasts with soul skills, but you can''t stand the tiger magic cat that keeps sneaking from the side.


    A pair of evil purple pupils often flashed, and the fierce color was the opportunity for the tiger magic cat to take action. There were more and more scratches on the three people, and the red blood began to seep out. Among them, Hu Lena''s injury was the lightest, because the tiger magic cat focused on the evil moon with the strongest strength.


    "We have to break out!" Hulena remained calm in her eyes even if she was in danger.


    "How?" Evil moon drew a cold light with a sharp blade. It didn''t work. Instead, she was clapped on the curved blade by the claw of the bloodthirsty demon bear and blasted back.


    Yan didn''t speak all the time. A red fire group broke out in his hand. He greeted the fire wolf together. A pair of eyes whirled hastily, like deciding something.


    Hulena grabbed the empty Dang, gave them a tactical gesture, and pointed to the weakest flame wolf.


    Then the second soul ring lit up, and a pink magic fox appeared in an instant. The fluctuation of spiritual power came from the eyes of the magic fox, and the actions of the four soul beasts were stagnant at the same time.


    The evil moon and Yan''s Soul Ring lit up at the same time. The weapon soul curved moon blade drew a circular arc to harvest the wolf''s neck, and Yan shot a solid fire beam through the wolf''s heart.


    "Stab!"


    The tiger magic cat took the lead in getting rid of its charm, but it didn''t mean to rescue the wolf. It sneaked in the dark, flashed its purple eyes, and tore one claw at the chest of the evil moon.


    In the next second, the wolf''s head flew into the sky, his body was pierced by the fire beam, and his blood was spilled.


    At the same time, evil moon just released a powerful attempt to attack. She didn''t expect that the tiger magic cat was so cruel. Finally, she only had time to side her body, and three bloody holes were torn out of her chest.


    "Brother!"


    "Boss!"


    Two exclamations came out. Evil moon covered her chest, stared at the tiger magic cat waiting for the opportunity in front of her, and shouted, "I''m fine, you two be careful."


    Tianxiao Yinjing rhinoceros and the bloodthirsty demon bear saw their companions cut off. At this time, they were fierce. A pair of sharp claws of the bloodthirsty demon bear breathed blood sharp edges, and the three big horns of the rhinoceros lit up sharp silver light at the same time.


    Blood Mang and silver light broke through the air with a strong breath and ran to Yan and hulena respectively.


    Yan and Hu Liena were distracted by the evil moon''s injury. At the moment, they had no time to dodge. They had to fight with their soul power. Finally, because of the strength gap, they coughed up blood in the air and were blown away by Qi.


    Yan wiped the land and flew far away.


    Hulina, who was blown away, brought the wind, and "bang" hit a towering tree. There were inch cracks and violent shaking in the trunk.


    "Shit!" Luo Yu split.


    Tianxiao Yinqing rhinoceros and bloodthirsty demon bear saw that the attack was effective, so they naturally took advantage of the victory to chase after the fallen hulena and Yan respectively.


    Evil moon wants to save her, but she is stopped by a pair of sharp claws of the tiger magic cat.


    Trampled by iron hooves, the sharp horns of the rhinoceros swooped down at hulena''s delicate body under the tree.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful and charming face lost color for a moment. Her beautiful eyes were desperate but stubborn. She forcibly urged the spirit of Tianhu behind her to send out a strong pink light wave.


    But it was swept away by the strong fluctuation on the big horn of the rhinoceros with Tianxiao silver eyes, and the pink energy fragments flew everywhere. The rhinoceros rushed fiercely, with no reduction in its prestige. It was so gifted, magical and terrible.


    "Nana!!" The evil moon roared, but she was too busy to break through the blockade of the tiger magic cat.


    Yan didn''t pay attention to this direction at this time and was trying his best to save his life.


    "Is it over?"


    Hulina sighed in despair. Her thin lips were sad and pursed together. She wanted to hide, but she found that her body was too tired. After all, she had not broken through level 40, but participated in this battle.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes flashed desolate and unwilling, her eyelashes trembled, and she was about to close her eyes and accept the judgment of fate.


    At a critical juncture, we are going to lose everything¡ª¡ª


    "I''m so bored!"


    The strange voice full of discontent and irritability suddenly spread into the field, and everyone, including hulena, was stunned for a moment.


    Then, a dazzling light shines brightly on the crown of the tree. The hot golden fire fist convolutes the broken branches, like a golden meteor cutting through the sky from top to bottom, with the majestic power of fire

 Chapter 97

    Tianxiao Yinqing rhinoceros is attacking with all his strength, exerting his talents and skills, trying to kill the woman in front of him cruelly. Where did he think of a golden fire fist falling from the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    The domineering hot fist smashed into the waist of Tianxiao Yinqing rhinoceros with an unparalleled momentum.


    "Click, click!!"


    The bone burst, and the rhinoceros''s huge body several meters high collapsed from the back in the middle of the fire fist. It was beaten into a concave shape, and the splashed blood was evaporated by the golden flame burning in the air.


    Between the lightning and flint, the big horn of the rhinoceros is less than half a meter away from hulena''s delicate body. She can even feel the death edge from the big horn. However, the attack of the rhinoceros has stopped abruptly, and the animal pupil stared at the boss, full of shock, anger and despair.


    "Bang!!"


    The next second, the rhinoceros''s huge body fell powerlessly to the ground and was completely destroyed in a golden flame.


    Hulena, who escaped from death, looked up quickly without surprise. When she was in danger, the attack to save herself was sent out from here.


    When she saw the upright green shirt blowing on the treetop and the tall and straight figure with a jade like face, hulena was stunned, and her beautiful eyes bloomed brilliantly.


    "How could it be him?"


    "Did he release the attack just now? So strong... "


    At this time, Yan just used the fourth soul skill to escape from the death under the claws of the bloodthirsty demon bear. His body was almost crushed by the claws of the demon bear. His proud face was obviously a little pale.


    He and Xie Yue, who escaped from the sky, saw the bullying attack of the second killing Tianxiao Yinqing rhinoceros, and saw the young man who suddenly appeared on the treetop and Fengshen Junlang had met.


    Luo Yu was very upset. He was determined not to do it. As a result, Hu Lina, a beautiful girl like flowers, really came under his tree. When he died, he was still soft hearted.


    "Why are you?" Yan exclaimed, his face full of unbelievable.


    Hearing this sound, Luo Yu ignored it directly and didn''t bother to lift his eyelids, as if there was only a fly buzzing around.


    After taking a look at the two remaining soul beasts in the field, the frightened tiger magic cat and the bloodthirsty magic bear, Luo Yu shook his head. He didn''t seem to intend to use his strength again. He said coldly to hulina, "open your mouth."


    Hulena was about to speak when she suddenly saw the other party''s deep black eyes and impatience on her face. Subconsciously, she dared not go against the man''s will and skillfully opened her cherry lips.


    Luo Yu held a small golden tablet between his fingers, bent his hand and threw it into Hu Lina''s mouth.


    "Cough." The foreign body suddenly entered and hulena coughed.


    "Hold it, and soon your physical fitness will recover. You have no problem playing three and two."


    Luo Yu leaped and left here without giving the other party a chance to say more.


    Looking at the disappearing figure and the empty branches of trees, hulena was confused, as if what had just happened was just a dream.


    But the style of the punch just now and the warm current generated by the melting of the tablets in her mouth remind her all the time that she was saved by the man in her life and death.


    Although, the other party seems a little reluctant and doesn''t seem to want to contact his own people.


    The tiger magic cat and the bloodthirsty demon bear saw Luo Yu leave and immediately came to their senses. The attack that killed Tianxiao Yinjing rhinoceros just now is really shocking. The most important thing is that they are not sure whether the man''s real strength is just that.


    Evil moon quickly rushed to her sister by taking the opportunity just now and said with concern: "it''s all right, Nana, brother just now..."


    "I understand."


    Hulina shook her head. With the warm flow in her mouth, her soul power and injury were recovering at an extraordinary speed, and her beautiful eyes showed surprise.


    "What treasure did he eat for himself?"


    At this time, Yan also approached and looked at the eyes of the two spirits opposite. His eyes showed fear and dissatisfaction: "since that guy just shot, why don''t you help us solve these guys directly? What''s the difference between this and not saving! "


    "Shut up, you forgot what you said in the restaurant?" Hu Liena''s Phoenix eyes stood up and scolded.


    "He''s too small-minded." I make complaints about it.


    Hulina snorted coldly, "meeting by chance is in this environment. It''s kind of people to save you. It''s their duty not to save you. What can I say?"


    Yan instantly lost his temper and was speechless, but he was quite dissatisfied.


    "Nana, there are only two left. You can use that trick." The evil moon''s eyes showed a repressed light.


    Thanks to Luo Yu''s pills, hulina recovered her strength, stood up, turned her head and looked at Yan and said, "we''ll take the first shot, and give you the rest."


    "Roar!"


    The tiger magic cat and the bloodthirsty bear burst out black and red lights at the same time and rushed in the direction of the three.


    Hu Lina and Xie Yue stood up in parallel, and the soul ring on their body began to move at the same time. The same breath of their brothers and sisters burst out a red light in the rhythm of the soul ring, and a red light curtain several meters high took shape in an instant.


    When the two spirits reached the body, the red light curtain exploded, and a virtual shadow came out of the light curtain.


    It was a virtual shadow that could not distinguish between men and women. It was very strange and evil. With long red hair, it held a moon blade magnified several times and cut it out quickly like a rainbow.


    There were no scars on the two spirits beheaded by Liuhong, but it was like being cast with the slow skill. While the speed decreased, the riot energy on them decreased significantly, and the breath decreased obviously.


    Yan seemed to be no stranger to this. He quickly grabbed the empty hand and burst out dozens of red flame silk threads at the tips of his ten fingers, stabbing the key of the two soul beasts like a sharp needle.


    The bloodthirsty demon bear was not fast at all, not to mention being weakened in the state of soul power. In an instant, he was attacked and spattered several blood flowers on the body surface, while the tiger magic cat was flashing light and moved around to avoid all attacks.


    Suddenly, two full moon machetes flew out of the side. The sharp edges of the machetes were intertwined like butterflies wearing flowers, blocking all routes.


    "Ao Jie!"


    Purple blood flew, and the tiger magic cat''s claws were forcibly cut off, giving out a shrill scream. Its breath weakened rapidly like a punctured balloon and fell to the ground.


    The virtual shadow dissipated.


    Hulena and evil moon showed their shapes, their faces were pale, and their bodies were about to fall. It was their brother and sister''s mace just now.


    Martial soul fusion skill: Demon charm.


    Although it is a most powerful attack, their soul power will be exhausted after they are released in their current physical state. It is difficult to lift their strength, and it takes a lot of time to recover.


    This is also the reason why they have not released this skill before. If the attack doesn''t work, I''m afraid they can only wait for death.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last." Evil moon wiped the sweat on her forehead and breathed heavily.


    Hulina''s nervous pretty face rarely showed a happy face, stroked her chest and remembered the danger of being besieged just now. She still has some lingering palpitations for the rest of her life.


    "Ow!"


    The shrill beast screamed and Yan''s face was ferocious. He was trampling on the tiger demon cat who had lost his limbs.


    "Dog, I want you to besiege me and continue to be arrogant!"


    Hulena looked at the hysterical man and frowned slightly.


    Evil moon way: "Yan, kill it directly."


    Yan turned his head and worshipped his wrist. He said cruelly, "this guy has made us suffer so much. How can we let it go easily."


    Hulina said coldly, "we''re not in good shape. If we don''t leave quickly, there will be ghosts and beasts coming up again soon. It''s too late to go at that time."


    Yan shivered.


    "Good luck."


    A flame shot out, proudly looked at the tiger magic cat''s unparalleled venomous eyes and blasted its head.


    Just as the three of hulina were ready to leave, in addition to the three Millennium soul rings floating on the other three soul beasts, the tiger magic cat not only appeared a black soul ring, but also had a purple and black mysterious air flow gathering to produce a light mass.


    There is a small purple pattern metacarpal bone floating in the light group. It seems that there is a tiger demon cat''s angry roar on it


    "What is this?" Hulena hesitated for a moment.


    "Soul bone!!" Yan''s face showed the color of great joy, and his eyes gushed hot light.

 Chapter 98

    Yan''s feet burst out a fire, rushed up quickly, grabbed the purple pattern soul bone in the light group in his hand, stared at the boss, and showed a look of ecstasy.


    "It''s worth it. I''ve suffered so much. It''s worth my trip to get this soul bone."


    Looking at Yan''s appearance, evil moon frowned slightly.


    Hulina walked to Yan''s side with a pale and pretty face and stretched out her jade hand.


    Yan suddenly raised his head, clenched the soul bone, and showed a fierce light in his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    Hulena said, "give me this soul bone."


    Yan''s pupil shrinks, his eyes are red, and he says in a fierce voice, "I''ll kill the tiger magic cat. Shouldn''t the soul bone belong to me?"


    "Yan, you have lost your manners." Hulena whispered.


    "I''m fine." Yan retorted.


    "This soul bone doesn''t belong to you." Hulena shook her head.


    Yan Leng snorted, "I know I can''t kill the tiger magic cat without your brothers and sisters. I will naturally give you corresponding compensation when I go back."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Seeing the quarrel, evil moon came up, glanced at Yan and disdained: "Nana, just a soul bone. It''s not so stiff, just give it to him."


    Hulina pursed her lips and looked at the evil moon family: "I don''t want this soul bone, because I don''t think it belongs to me. We survived this time because of that man''s rescue. "


    Evil Moon said in silence, "you don''t want to leave it to that person."


    Hulina nodded firmly.


    Yan''s eyes suddenly sprayed strong dissatisfaction. The knuckles holding the soul bone turned white and asked, "if you really want this soul bone, I can give it to you, but you said you want to leave it to that boy? What the hell do you think? "


    Hulina said coldly, "if he didn''t save me and kill one of the soul beasts, do you think the three of us still have a way to live?"


    "People themselves may not care about this kindness, but we can''t help it."


    The beautiful girl''s voice not only stunned Xie Yue, but also Luo Yu, who lurked in the distant treetops, nodded secretly when he heard this.


    In fact, he didn''t leave just now. To be honest, maybe it was the damn compassion, or maybe he didn''t want to see a girl in love die so tragically?


    He knows that brother and sister have martial soul fusion skills, so he just walked away to see their follow-up reaction. If they easily expose their cards in order to save people, it''s IQ anxiety.


    The tiger magic cat broke out a soul bone, which he didn''t expect, and what he didn''t expect was that hulena wanted to leave it to him.


    Yan shook his head, "that guy seems to have helped us. If you two don''t have martial soul fusion skills, we must die in the end. What''s the difference between not helping."


    "What''s more, you don''t know who the family name is. Can you find him if you give him the soul bone? Besides, there is no fourth person except the three of us who knows about the breaking out of the soul bone. Why don''t you keep it for yourself? "


    Yan''s words seemed very reasonable. Even evil moon glanced and nodded.


    "Also, Nana, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Since that guy is gone, we don''t need to bargain with outsiders."


    Hulina showed disappointment in her eyes, and her body began to tremble. When she lowered her head and raised it again, tears had appeared in her long and narrow beautiful eyes.


    "You know what?"


    "What color was my world when the soul beast came crashing against the big horn? What is my heart like? "


    "At that moment, everything I had experienced flashed in my mind. I thought my life would come to an end."


    Hulina''s soft voice began to become urgent. "At that time, my heart was full of fear, but what can I do? I''m desperate. "


    "Unexpectedly, he appeared directly and forcibly pulled me out of the haze in the dead darkness. Can you understand my feelings?"


    Yan''s face showed disapproval, and even some sniffed, but Xie Yue, as her brother, understood her sister''s despair and bitterness from hulena''s tearful eyes.


    He understood what that man meant to his sister, like a ray of hope pierced through the darkness of despair.


    "Saving grace, what does a soul bone count?" Hulina seemed to have memories, but the bitterness left in her mouth seemed sweet, and she couldn''t help smiling warmly.


    Then she said solemnly to Yan, "give me this soul bone. We are still good friends. I will compensate you in the future."


    "Yan, bring it. I think you can understand Nana''s idea." Evil moon family.


    Yan''s knuckles gripping the soul bone were white.


    There are only two kinds of people in the Wulin Hall who can receive the reward of soul bones, the title of meritorious Douluo and the magnificent genius. He is neither. He really doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to improve his strength.


    He stretched out his hand holding the soul bone and slowly handed it to hulena. His eyes soon showed struggle again and his hand retracted.


    "Huh?" Hulena wondered.


    "No, with this soul bone, I can improve my strength and get the attention of the Pope and elders."


    "Sorry, it''s about the future. I can''t give it to you." Yan''s voice became very urgent.


    "Yan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Hulena and evil moon turned ugly and finally sighed.


    "Nana, who is that man and where he belongs? Let''s find out when we go back, and I''ll accompany you to the door to thank you." Evil moon family.


    "Yes." Hulena nodded, her grateful little face flushed.


    The handsome figure of the collapsed beast flashed in her mind. Hulina firmly said, "when I go back, I will try my best to beg a soul bone from the teacher. I will repay him anyway."


    Yan saw that they no longer investigated their soul bones, and his face showed a happy and relaxed color. He liked hulena, but it was impossible for him to give up the soul bones.


    "Shua Shua!!!"


    The undercurrent surged in the jungle, the sound of objects rubbing against the leaves continued to spread, and there was the roar of soul animals.


    "No, we''ve been here too long." Evil moon exclaimed.


    "Go!" Hulina said decisively.


    Yan''s soul power remained the most. Seeing the murders around him, he was deeply afraid of falling into the previous deadlock again, and suddenly burst out and ran out.


    The evil moon brothers and sisters were a little ugly and slowed down.


    Because of the martial soul fusion technology, the soul power was almost drained, and there was little strength left. Yan only cared about himself and didn''t mean to help at all.


    "Collapse!"


    A muffled sound came out, and the figure of a red hair flame was smashed back. The clothes dragged the ground and burst and stabbed. Yan''s eyes were full of consternation and fear.


    As soon as the pupils of the hulina brothers and sisters narrowed, a bright eye appeared in the dark grass around them.


    "Creak!"


    A group of monkeys with prominent lips and bared two long fangs jumped out, and their golden red hair emitted both light and flame.


    Yan was hit back by one of the monkeys with a strong breath.


    "Flaming monkey!"


    Evil moon''s face is bitter. I''m afraid these monkeys have less than 5000 years of cultivation, and their strength is about the same as that of the soul sect, but now they can''t fight at all.


    Hulina watched the monkeys warily, pursed her red lips tightly, and the soul light on her body began to condense.


    "I''m afraid I can''t escape this time." Evil moon is disheartened.


    Yan got up hard, still clutching the soul bone in his hand, and looked at the monkeys in fear, "if you don''t grind haw there, how can there be so many things?"


    Hulina''s body shook, "am I wrong?"


    Suddenly, a dark golden long gun blew a strong wind, with the sound of breaking sonic boom, breaking through the air, blowing up the earth and rocks on the ground, and straight inserted in front of the commander of the fiery monkey.


    The commander of the flaming monkey looked at the long gun shaking less than half a meter in front of him, felt the ferocious and bloody gas on the long gun, and his back was cold.


    The monkey''s eyes flashed strong fear and fear, and its natural spirituality made it feel a strong crisis of life and death.


    "Roar!"


    The monkey leader stared at the direction of the spear, retreated quickly and disappeared into the dense forest.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The sudden appearance of a gun directly startled the monkeys. Xie Yue and Yan were shocked, and a surprise flashed in Hu Liena''s eyes.


    "Is he back?!"

 Chapter 99

    Luo Yu calmly walked out from behind the canopy in the distance, stepped on the ground and pulled up the long gun he had thrown.


    Evil moon was stunned. She never thought that this guy could appear again in her own crisis.


    Yan Mu Lu was afraid and quietly put the soul bone into his arms.


    Hulina moved her tall legs, and her beautiful eyes showed joy. She ran to Luo Yu in small steps. She blushed and said gratefully, "thank you really for saving us again."


    Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, "this time, it''s better to say that you saved yourself."


    "Huh?" Hulena wondered.


    Not going to explain the reason, Luo Yu just shook his head.


    "Aren''t you gone? Why did you suddenly come back? " Asked hulena.


    "Go?" Luo Yu smiled and turned to run to Yan.


    "Hand it in."


    "Hand in what?" Yan vigilantly said.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yan pretended to be at a loss.


    "I don''t know, do I?"


    Luo Yu sneered and did something completely unexpected for Xie Yue''s brother and sister. He raised his feet and blew a strong wind, printed it directly on Yan''s chest and kicked him out like a rag sack.


    "Bang"


    Yan directly fell to the ground. He was confused for a moment. Then he looked at Luo Yu with distorted face and shouted, "I''m from the Wulin hall. How dare you be so rude to me?"


    "Rude?"


    Luo Yu quickly approached, rolled down and stepped on Yan. Yan''s eyes became blood red, but he didn''t scream. He looked at him with hatred.


    "Take out the soul bone." Luo Yu said.


    Yan''s eyes were flustered and hurriedly said, "what soul bone, where did you get the soul bone?"


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows were slightly clustered. He bent over and grabbed each other''s collar and pulled him up. Sen Han''s tone came out, "I really thought I had just left?"


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    Hulina instantly understood what the other party had just said. If it wasn''t for her kind words, I''m afraid he would directly choose to ignore it when her side encounters a second danger.


    Of course, this is not the point. She naturally realized that the other party didn''t leave because she was worried about their safety. She was not as cold and ruthless as she seemed.


    This man... Hulena burst out great curiosity while being grateful. Her eyes glittered with brilliance and her worship for the strong. The girl''s heart was shaking.


    Evil moon is worried and looks at Yan. If the other party hasn''t left, it means that Yan''s every move just now completely reflects into the other party''s eyes.


    Hearing the other party''s indifferent tone, Yan''s heart suddenly shrank, his brain was like a bolt from the blue, his upper and lower lips began to tremble, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Luo Yu shook his head. This kind of person can''t go on the table at all. It''s not worth wasting time. He clenched his collar. "Take it out by yourself. Don''t waste my time."


    Yan suddenly felt that his dignity was trampled on, as if he had been greatly humiliated. He retorted, "I killed the soul beast. Why should I give you the soul bone?"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, his arm burst out and threw him to the ground.


    "I can give you -"


    Yan''s face showed a happy look.


    "But obviously, you don''t deserve it." Luo Yu said coldly.


    Yan looked for help at Hu Lina and Xie Yue''s brothers and sisters. He was very sure that he was not Luo Yu''s opponent.


    Hulina was about to speak. Luo Yu suddenly looked at Yan and said, "guess how long I stayed here?"


    "Come on, there were several times when I wanted to leave these two brothers and sisters here to block your tickets, and then run away by myself?"


    Evil moon''s body shook and her brain began to recall.


    Yan''s face turned purple and said eagerly, "what are you talking about? We are partners. How could I leave them alone? "


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu showed a joking expression on his face and said sarcastically, "don''t say it''s me. Do you think your companions will believe your nonsense?"


    "What did you think of when you were surrounded by the fiery monkeys just now? Dead friends don''t die poor? Run away with treasure? "


    Yan trembled at the bottom of his eyes and looked at Luo Yu''s eyes as if watching fire. He was guilty.


    However, he is well-known. If his voice stinks, he won''t want to hang out in the Wu soul hall.


    Soon he struggled to get up and shouted, "although I can''t beat you now, I won''t let you insult my personality. How can I leave my companions and escape when I live or die."


    Luo Yu sneered, "is that true?"


    Yan turned back and looked at Xie Yue''s brother and sister. His eyes were red and said, "I have a clear conscience in my life. Is there a half lie? It''s you. In order to take my soul and bone, so I spread rumors and framed."


    "What if there is a lie?"


    Yan said, "if there is a lie, ten thousand swords will die through the heart."


    Luo Yu shook his head, half narrowed his eyes, walked slowly to Yan''s side, and raised his legs again.


    "Bang"


    Yan''s body flew out, and ziyingying''s soul bone fell down.


    Pick up the soul bone, Luo Yu blows it, and he will go far.


    "You... You deceive people too much!!" Yan''s eyes flashed resentment and unwillingness, and roared at Luo Yu''s back.


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows flashed impatiently, "I said, do you have no brain?"


    "If I were you, I would not say anything now, go back to secretly investigate my details, and then use my strength to do what I can do without any need.


    Hearing this speech, Yan''s eyes caught in hatred and anger suddenly lit up, and a crazy cry came out from his heart. Yes, yes, that''s it!! Why can''t I be patient.


    Yan suddenly began to be silent and even smile on his face, but his heart was cold-blooded, "ha ha, after today, I must let your boy pay a painful price for today."


    "Fool." Evil month and Hu Lina brother and sister''s pupils contracted and began to worry about Yan''s end.


    "Alas." Luo Yu suddenly sighed and looked at the guy with urgent IQ with pity.


    Hulina suddenly came forward and said, "can my benefactor spare my companion''s life?"


    "You understand, but you''d better say that later."


    Luo Yu looked straight at Yan. A crescent moon appeared in his right eye, and a strong silver glow erupted. The mentally tired opponent was instantly dragged into the illusion, and his sight soon fell into chaos and confusion.


    "What I ask you, what you answer."


    "OK..." Yan is like a puppet.


    Hu Lina and Xie Yue were surprised at Luo Yu''s means at the same time, but they didn''t stop it. Instead, they listened curiously.


    "Have you ever thought about abandoning your companions and running away alone?"


    Yan''s dull face appeared urgent, "think, of course, as long as I can go back alive, what does my companion count?"


    Even if hulena and evil moon had already felt it, they were shocked at this time and looked at him with disgust and contempt.


    Luo Yu smiled, "you should like hulina and want to abandon her?"


    Yan''s dull expression appeared greedy, "what I like is her charming body and the position valued by the Pope. Who will like the character of smelly fart integrity?"


    The silver light disappeared, Luo Yu smiled, Yan looked at all this blankly and looked at him in horror.


    "You, what have you done to me?"


    Luo Yu said, "what are you panicking about? Just let you tell the truth. "


    Yan''s facial features instantly enlarged and his face turned white.


    "Yan, you are so shameless!" Hulina Apricot''s eyes were full of cold and anger.


    "Thanks to me, I still treat you as a friend." Evil moon''s fists were tightly clenched together, and her inner anger surged to the extreme.


    "I..."


    Luo Yu is playing with ziyingying''s soul bone in his hand. When he hears that the other party still wants to pretend, he runs the soul force to directly throw out the soul bone in his hand and break through the air.


    "Take your oath and go."


    "Whoosh!"


    Yan, who was about to argue, lost the opportunity to speak forever. The whole body was shot by the arm bone of the soul beast, and the soul bone ran through his body from his chest and nailed to the tree.


    "This..."


    Hu Lena and Xie Yue were shocked by Luo Yu''s hand. Unexpectedly, he made such a decisive move.


    Of course Luo Yu won''t keep him. Do you want to let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    Such people do not know the depth of things, mindless egoists, it is a disaster to keep them.


    "What''s the problem?" Luo Yu looks at hulena.


    Hulina bit her silver teeth and said, "death deserves more than death. The Wulin hall can''t accommodate such scum."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu looked at the girl in front of him who was flirty but didn''t lose her integrity, but he had a little more favor.


    The evil moon arched her hand and said, "thank you for saving us twice, which helps us see through the true face of this guy, otherwise it will be a hidden danger sooner or later."


    Luo Yu nodded, and his cold eyes softened. He was a reasonable man and was more easygoing to those who recognized him.


    "You two have average strength now. Come with me first."


    "I don''t know your last name..."


    "Stop first. It''s estimated that a soul beast will come in more than 20 seconds. Let''s leave here first." Luo Yuda has been paying attention to the surrounding environment since he appeared.


    "Why don''t you take the soul bone?" Asked hulena.


    "Soul bone?" Luo Yu looked at Yan''s body sarcastically.


    "The tiger magic cat suffered great humiliation before he died. The soul bone was full of resentment. All the energy in it was like a time bomb. Whoever sucked it died."


    Hulina suddenly realized that this guy is to blame. Even if no one takes his life, if he absorbs this soul bone, he will die.


    So they followed Luo Yu and left quickly.


    Even if the crisis has not been contacted, but following behind Luo Yu, hulina still feels an inexplicable peace of mind, her heart beats faster, and even a little excited.


    In the original open space, the following soul beasts smelled the smell of blood food and soon ate Yan''s body. A green faced and tusk wolf saw the greedy color of the soul bone and swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion came out, the flesh and blood flew, the trees fell, and there was a secluded pit on the ground, in which there seemed to be a grumpy and desolate ghost roaring.

 Chapter 100

    The leaves in the forest fluctuated, and there was a loud noise of "thin Chua".


    Evil moon and hulena closely followed Luo Yu''s back, avoiding the restless soul beasts everywhere.


    A pair of foxy eyes flashed, always staring at Luo Yu''s wide back, curious, worship... A variety of complex emotions flashed from the charming eyes from time to time.


    "Nana, this man''s strength is unfathomable. I really don''t know which big family trained him." Evil moon followed Luo Yu''s steps, and Luo Ao''s face eased down and couldn''t help sighing.


    Hulena nodded. "It''s really strong. I haven''t seen what strength he is up to now."


    The evil moon glanced at the dark jungle around and said strangely, "did you find that we always met a soul beast when we acted before, but we couldn''t meet a soul beast after him?"


    Hulina said in surprise, "you mean he has strong mental power?"


    "I''m afraid he''s either mentally stronger than the two of us, or he has special means to sense the hidden dangers nearby in advance." Evil moon analyzed here and felt a little bitter in her mouth.


    The three of them are known as the golden generation of Wuhun hall. They think they are the strongest in the mainland among their peers. I didn''t expect to meet such an unreasonable monster, and they look much younger than myself.


    There are people outside the mountain. There are days outside the sky.


    She sighed in her heart. The pride between Xie Yue''s eyebrows dissipated little by little. She clenched her fist tightly. She thought of her usual arrogance and suddenly felt a little ashamed. In the future... I really have to work hard.


    Luo Yu looked back and said strangely, "Hey, I said you two, what have you been muttering behind? There is no sense of crisis, is there?"


    "Cough." Evil moon coughed with embarrassment.


    Hulina said calmly, "we were just guessing your strength."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "There''s nothing to guess. It''s more than the top and the bottom."


    The evil moon threw her lips, smiled bitterly and arched her hands and said, "Your Excellency is too modest. Among my peers, I have never seen a monster with your strength. The evil moon of my Wulin hall would like to call you the strongest."


    Luo Yu tilted his head and said strangely, "does your brother always speak in such a middle way?"


    Hulina saw Luo Yu''s attitude towards them relaxed, and somehow a little joy poured out of her heart, and her nervous state of mind relaxed a little.


    "No, my brother is usually so silent. It shows that he really admires you if he can make him talk so much."


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu responded and felt good about the brother and sister. Although he had a good background and high cultivation, he didn''t feel arrogant since the restaurant. It was very real.


    But that Yan just died well.


    He looked up at the sky covered by dark clouds. Luo Yu sighed and looked back at the two brothers and sisters. Their faces were white, but they didn''t complain, so he found a safer place and stopped.


    "Repair it here first. You can take good care of your soul power."


    Luo Yu said, ran up the trunk of a big tree, leaned down, and still paid attention to the situation around him.


    "Brother, is he concerned about us?" Hulena subconsciously said.


    "Maybe." Evil moon was dumb. "I don''t know how elder Yue is now."


    "Without us being a burden, the elder should be able to get rid of the Titan ape easily."


    The voice suddenly came down from the top of the tree, "what did you just say, elder Yue?"


    Hulena looked up at Luo Yu and told them what had happened to them.


    Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth and immediately cleared his mind. He ran away with himself for most of the night. He was purely hurt by Yan who wanted to visit the orangutan. Now he really wants to rush back and make up for the silly lack.


    But now he is completely relieved. Since yueguan has gone back to contain the fire, there should be no danger here.


    In that case, when the star appears, he can follow the direction and leave. Luo Yu''s spirit is slightly relaxed.


    Evil moon closed her eyes and began to recover as soon as possible. Hulena jumped to the branch next to Luo Yu.


    "Why are dishonesty restored to me?" Luo Yu said.


    Hulina''s pretty face in the dark was slightly red. Luo Yu''s bright eyes looked really. She always felt that she was familiar with her shy appearance. This girl won''t be interested in herself.


    The soft and elegant voice came out, "I really want to thank you for today, otherwise our brothers and sisters are afraid..."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "you don''t have to say thank you."


    Hulena''s beautiful eyes seemed to contain spring water, "that..."


    "Just give me the money."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hulena was stunned.


    "No money, thank you." Luo Yu said with white eyes.


    Hulina quickly responded and said, "I''m not without money. I''m thinking about the life of my brother and me and the pill you gave. How much should it be?"


    "Oh? How much do you think it''s worth? " Luo Yu plays with the taste.


    Hu Lena soon gave up thinking, and her beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu, "you may not be able to pay back with money."


    "Sister... You don''t want to promise each other by example." Luo Yu said strangely.


    Hu Lena glanced at Luo Yu and said, "people can''t be so casual."


    "I mean, if you like, I''ll try my best to ask my teacher to ask her to accept you as an apprentice. If the teacher doesn''t agree, I''ll find a way to give you treasures such as soul bones."


    Master bidon? Luo Yu quickly shook her head and joked. If she wasn''t possessed, she could think about it. Isn''t going to die now.


    Luo Yu looked up and down at Hu Liena. Her slim figure was very beautiful. With a beautiful face stained with dust, she also had a trace of noble and elegant temperament, just like a princess in distress.


    The man''s eyes made hulina feel a little embarrassed. She was respected in the Wulin hall. No one dared to see such casual eyes.


    However, men''s unbridled eyes do not have the slightest lust, but pure appreciation.


    Luo Yu said: "tut Tut, it''s OK to introduce a teacher. If you promise by example, you can seriously consider it."


    Hulina noticed each other''s eyes, as if to see the man''s real thoughts, and suddenly smiled and said, "you are really different."


    "Oh? How different. "


    Hulina sat beside Luo Yu and said, "when I first came into contact with you, it was cold. After understanding it, I found that it was cold outside and hot inside. Chatting was very easy-going."


    "Don''t change the subject."


    Hulina smiled and said, "you didn''t even tell people your name and address. Even if they really want to make a promise, they have no way to be like each other."


    "You woman doesn''t want to get out of my identity background. Go back and borrow soldiers and horses to avenge your companion."


    "Who do you think I am?" Hulina glared at the man and seemed to blame him. "That guy deserved to die. I didn''t know he was so dirty and disgusting before."


    "Well, I have to thank you."


    Luo Yu took out his ears. "You''re not as good as the restaurant owner. They left me half a bag of gold coins."


    Hulena became a little nervous and suddenly figured out one thing.


    This man seems to like duplicity. He says he wants to be paid. In fact, he is basically a character who doesn''t ask for return. Otherwise, why should he secretly send back the boss''s money bag?


    This kind of quality... Hulina feels that men seem to exude different charm. They no longer attract themselves all the time. The more they contact, the more they want to go deep into them.


    Luo Yu looked at the beautiful woman shining in her eyes and said warily, "if you have no money, just say it. If you want to write an IOU, I can also consider it."


    "I''ll pay you back slowly." Hulena light judo, carefully looking at the man''s handsome facial features, her heart inexplicably gushed out an impulse.


    "How can I believe you?"


    The beautiful woman closed her eyes, her long eyelashes beat slightly, and her lips were as delicate as rose petals.


    Luo Yu: "well... Should I stretch out my hand or my mouth..."

 Chapter 101

    Hulena made a bold move and felt a little incredible. Her heart pounded like a deer, and her clean nails were tightly pinched in the palm of her hand.


    At this time, Xie Yue just opened her eyes after adjusting her breath under the tree. She saw her sister''s behavior at a glance. She suddenly felt that the whole person was stupid and the boss with open mouth.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that his sister''s status in the Wulin hall is not lower than that of himself. It is also because her excellent strength and talent are almost designated as the new generation of saints in the Wulin hall. It can be imagined that she is usually holy and elegant.


    What''s more, he knows how many pursuers there are for his sister in the martial soul hall, but no one has ever dared to do it for him, not because of their maintenance, but because they are ashamed, know they are unworthy, and dare not blaspheme their sister at all.


    Just like that Yan, no matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t dare to fart all the time.


    But now... He saw the most incredible thing. His elegant sister took the initiative to kiss a man????


    Evil moon admitted that the man was excellent, but she still couldn''t control her jealousy.


    no way!!


    The evil moon was about to stop, but she suddenly froze, as if she saw something more incredible.


    "Boo."


    Hulena felt the warmth of her lips, her pretty face flushed, and her heartbeat climbed to the extreme.


    "Did I kiss him?"


    "Is my first kiss gone like this? Why do I feel that I am not lost and a little happy."


    "Hum, Miss Ben''s first kiss. He should believe my sincerity this time."


    "Hey, wake up! What are you doing? " The man''s magnetic voice came from his ear.


    Hulena still closed her eyes nervously, her long black eyelashes trembling.


    "Wait! I''m not kissing him. Why can he talk? "


    Hu Liena''s delicate body was stiff. She suddenly noticed that it was wrong. She felt that her lips were warm and a little stiff. She suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and found that Luo Yu''s palm was pushed horizontally in front of her.


    The man was looking at her teasingly.


    "You... You!!!"


    "How can you do this!!"


    Hulina''s voice trembled and hurried. She felt that she had no face to see anyone, and the evil moon below was also confused.


    Someone refused to kiss his sister??? How is it possible that he won''t move? Is this still a man?


    Evil moon is very contradictory. When he wants to kiss, he wants to shout to stop. He finds that his sister is blocked and feels that the other party is abnormal.


    "What? Trying to insult me? Or do you think you don''t have to pay your debts by kissing me? " Luo Yu smiled.


    "You... You!!" Hulena still can not make complaints about his face. He feels ashamed of himself and wants to vomit.


    Evil month looked at her sister''s embarrassment and bit her teeth. This guy is really hateful.


    A few seconds later, Hu Lena seemed to think of something. As soon as her pupils contracted, her little hand put down and looked at Luo Yu seriously, "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Hulina was a little worried and said, "you don''t think I''m that casual woman."


    "Ah?"


    "I... that was actually my first kiss." Hulena said with a pinch.


    "I believe." Luo Yu nodded.


    Hulina was stunned. "Did you believe it so easily? Then you just... Just turned me down. "


    In the end, the crisp female voice was almost invisible.


    Luo Yu said positively, "I believe what you said, and I can see that you are a good girl, but I can''t easily take advantage of you because of this."


    After hearing this, hulina was stunned and whispered, "but I just volunteered. Where are you taking advantage of me?"


    "If you really want to say so... It''s me..." at this point, hulina couldn''t go on with her shame.


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s normal for a girl to be rescued in danger. Her head is hot and her heart is impulsive, especially when she meets someone like me."


    Hulena looked at the talking man and spat.


    Luo Yu said, "I don''t want you to give me your first kiss on impulse because of gratitude. When you calm down, you have no place to cry. Girls need to be responsible for their behavior when they walk outside. You can''t always expect boys to be kind."


    Looking at the man''s serious expression, hulina''s beautiful eyes were dull. She didn''t expect the other party to say such words.


    The men she has met all the time, even if they dare not do it one by one, hulena can still see the lustrous light in their eyes.


    Her martial spirit has some charming temperament. She has no doubt that as long as she hooks her fingers, those people will rush like hungry wolves, not to mention kissing.


    However... The man did not waver in the face of beauty investment, but refused himself.


    Thinking, her watery eyes became brighter and brighter. She was ashamed of what had just been rejected, and even regretted her bold move, but now it is completely different.


    Looking at the man who seems to be teaching herself, she feels her heart drunk.


    Her beautiful eyes showed firmness and shouted to Luo Yu, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Luo Yu turned his head when he heard the speech.


    Hulina firmly tooted her beautiful red lips and sent them over. Unexpectedly, although the man''s eyes didn''t look here, the palm was raised.


    "Boo!"


    Hulena is stupid.


    Luo Yu turned his head and the corners of his mouth rose. He felt that his palm was a little wet. He seemed to dislike it and shook his hand.


    "You!!!"


    Hulena felt that she was going crazy and was angry with the man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "Didn''t I just say, women don''t be impulsive!!"


    "I''m not impulsive! I won''t regret it in the future. " Hulina was worried and said in shame and anger.


    Luo Yu said innocently, "then you didn''t ask me if I wanted to!"


    Hulina was stunned. It seems that this truth.


    Loathed by Luo Yu, he rubbed the luxurious cloth wrapped on each other''s legs with his palm and wiped the saliva in his palm.


    Another person, Hu Lena must have swept the man away with one leg. She thought the man was taking advantage of herself, but Luo Yu always felt that the other party was disgusting with herself?


    Dislike yourself?


    Hu Liena flattened her red lips. She lives so big that even the teacher thinks highly of herself, so she is despised by others?


    "I... am I so bad?" Hulena suddenly lost confidence in her appearance.


    Luo Yu looked at the charming beauty with cherry lips and small mouth in front of him, and suddenly felt very interesting. He coughed and said, "although you are very good, I am not bad."


    "You bully people!"


    Hulina didn''t know how. Suddenly she felt very wronged and her eyes began to turn red.


    "Elder sister, don''t cry. I was joking with you just now."


    "Who is your eldest sister!" Hulina said with red eyes, "my name is hulina. You can call me Nana in the future."


    "Well.. Let''s talk well and don''t cry. It''s a shame. "


    "Who''s going to cry?" Hulena retorted. Then he stared into Luo Yu''s eyes and complained, "you''re still not a man. People are like this. How can you understand the amorous feelings so much."

 Chapter 102

    Luo Yu looked at the questioning eyes of the beautiful woman opposite, and leaned forward in an instant. The powerful man''s breath diluted the charming body fragrance of the woman in an instant, and his deep black eyes looked straight at her.


    "Why, do you want me to prove it?"


    With a handsome face close at hand, hulena could even feel each other''s hot breath, her ashamed eyes were flustered, and her body moved back slightly.


    "You... What are you doing?!"


    Luo Yu withdrew his body and said teasingly, "I don''t do anything. You suspect I''m not a man. I really want to do something, but you''re afraid?"


    "There''s nothing like you." Hulena flattened her cherry lips and said angrily.


    Luo Yu said: "a man is like a beast at some time. It''s OK when he doesn''t smell the meat, but you let him smell the meat. When he is stimulated, he wants to eat meat."


    Hulena looked confused.


    Luo Yu stared at her and said fiercely, "so if you don''t want to be eaten, just be honest with me."


    Hulina stared at him, "what do you mean?"


    Luo Yu immediately stood up and said, "you can''t hear it..."


    "Uh huh¡°


    The rest of the words could not be said, because while Luo Yu explained that she was unprepared, hulena seemed to have planned for a long time and suddenly launched an attack.


    "Boo."


    Hulena withdrew her red lips and said shyly, "I believe your character will not eat me."


    After that, her delicate body was flexible, and she ran away from the treetop.


    Luo Yu could feel the residual warmth of his lips, and his eyes stared up. Was it forced to be rude? And sent me a good man card without ceremony?


    Watching the woman escape to the tall body under the tree, he felt that his body began to be a little dry and hot. He immediately felt a headache. I don''t know when he was about to become a sensitive constitution.


    Luo Yu wanted to say something at this time: "sister... Don''t tease brother, brother can''t help teasing..."


    Hulena ran under the tree and came to the evil moon. Her beautiful face was burning red at this time.


    "Nana, you..." evil moon pointed to her sister''s fingers and trembled, a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "Brother." Hulena''s voice was soft.


    "What''s the matter, Nana?" Evil moon sensitively noticed that her sister''s mood was wrong.


    Hulina''s beautiful eyes were blurred, some were distracted, and whispered, "brother, I seem to be in love."


    "What?"


    Evil moon almost dragged her chin to the ground. Is this what Gao Leng''s sister in the martial soul hall can say on weekdays?


    Hulena''s eyes began to hesitate, and then the remaining light in the corner of her eyes glanced shyly at the tall and straight figure on the tree, and moved away quickly like a startled rabbit. The accelerated heartbeat showed her true intention.


    "Brother, I like that man."


    "No, you''ve only seen two sides of that guy, although he saved us." Evil moon was worried. She didn''t find any special situation. How suddenly her sister was about to be abducted and run away.


    A gust of evening wind blew, the golden hair of the gorgeous girl with bright eyes and teeth fluttered in the wind, the jade hand gently pulled the messy hair, the shyness on the beautiful face gradually disappeared, and the confident and elegant temperament gradually distributed from Hu Liena.


    "Brother, what do you think of your sister?"


    The evil moon was stunned and quickly said proudly, "it''s needless to say that the saint of the Wulin hall can compare with my sister in terms of strength, appearance and background."


    Hulena''s watery eyes lit up.


    "Brother, I''ve thought about it."


    "What have you considered?" The evil moon heard in the clouds.


    "I''m going after him!" The crisp and soft voice was confident and firm, as if it were a declaration, fluttering away with the wind, but it seemed to stay in the girl''s heart.


    It was more like a knife cut on evil moon. His heart was wailing at this time. He didn''t know what had happened. He felt that his sister was leaving him.


    "Do you know his name, where he lives, and which power he belongs to?" The evil moon is as fast as a string of shells.


    "Yes." Hulena paused.


    "Brother."


    "What are you doing?"


    Hulina tugged at the corners of his clothes. "Since you don''t know, go and ask for someone else."


    Evil moon felt black in front of her eyes, almost sprayed old blood, and fell to the ground.


    Biting his teeth viciously, he now wants to pull down the guy lying there leisurely in the tree, beat him first, and then interrogate how he deceived his sister.


    However, hehe, not only can''t fight hand to hand, but even it seems that others really haven''t done anything to their sister, but have been refusing. Xie Yue can''t help but doubt life. The past indifferent state of mind begins to collapse at this moment.


    "Brother, go quickly."


    Hearing her sister''s urging, Xie Yue suddenly felt that her nose was a little sour, and her jealous eyes were a little red and wet.


    Looking at the evil moon that red eye climbed the tree, Luo Yu was a little strange, "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    The evil moon glanced and said, "I''ve suffered a little internal injury and I''m suffocating."


    Luo Yu forgot to look at the starry sky and said, "wait a minute, we can go."


    "I don''t know what to call my brother?"


    "Meet by chance, the name is not important."


    "Brother, can''t you believe my character of evil moon? Leave your name so that my brother and sister can have a chance to repay their kindness in the future. "


    Luo Yu shook his head. "There''s no need to repay kindness. Your sister is good. It''s a pity if she dies under the paws of the soul beast. I believe another person will save her."


    Evil moon instantly felt that the whole person was bad. What do you mean? It was through my sister''s light that I found my life together.


    Remembering her sister''s threat before coming up, Xie Yue said gently with a smile: "my brother and sister have a small position in the Wulin hall. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can directly find me."


    Luo Yu glanced at him, "if you two have difficulties, don''t look for me."


    Evil moon twitched at the corners of her mouth and felt that the other party was a little inhumane. This was a sudden accident. Otherwise, as a genius of the Wulin hall, where would she fall into such a dangerous situation.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t joke with him. Nightmare was preparing the plan of the abyss invasion. The Wuhun hall was the first to bear the brunt. The situation of Hu Liena and Xie Yue was really worrying at that time.


    After a few more words, seeing that the other party''s speech and behavior were watertight, the tree under the evil moon went to apologize.


    After hearing her brother''s reply, hulena stamped the silver lotus on the ground. Her beautiful face like a princess was a little depressed


    "Ah!!"


    The girl''s scream cut through the dark night sky and suddenly came from another direction in the distance.


    Hulena and evil moon were alert and stared. Why are there people here?


    Luo Yu frowned when he heard the sound, because he felt that the sound had a familiar smell.


    The golden eyes were raised and looked away from the sky. The waves of war continued to migrate in the other direction of the forest, while the girl''s cry was nearby.

 Chapter 103

    Luo Yu jumped down from the top of the tree and fell into meditation.


    Hu Liena and evil menstruation had rested, and their faces looked much better. They looked at the direction of the cry, and heard the girl''s scream from a distance.


    The brother and sister looked at each other, as if they were ready to move.


    "You two don''t want to save people, do you?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    Hulina said, "tonight''s accident in the big star forest is caused by us. If someone falls for it, we really have a bad conscience."


    "I''m afraid it''s dangerous over there." Luo Yu said.


    Evil moon Ning Mei smiled bitterly and said, "if I don''t hear the cry, it''s OK. If I don''t save my life, I''m afraid I can''t sleep when I go back."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were shining. He suddenly found that the education method of Wuhun hall was OK. He appreciated the style of the two brothers and sisters from the restaurant to now. So far, he hasn''t found any defects.


    As for Yan''s garbage, don''t think about it. Which organization has no personal scum?


    "Ah!!"


    Birds came out in the distance, and the girl''s scream came out again.


    Hulina suddenly looked ugly and thought of her despair when she was besieged by the soul beast. She said nervously, "let''s go and have a look. I''m afraid it''s too late if we go late."


    Evil moon nodded.


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to go, because the sound is true and familiar, like the sound of small dance, but he has only heard the sound of small dance once, and he''s not sure now.


    If it was a small dance, would it be a trap set by her and the Titan ape?


    Although the battle wave in the far distance of the forest seems to represent that the Titan ape has been dragged away by Ju Douluo, there is always a chance.


    Hulina seemed to find that Luo Yu didn''t mean to act, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "If you feel you have recovered, you can leave by yourself."


    Hulina was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that Luo Yu had concerns and didn''t want to save her, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Tonight''s forest riots are full of dangers and may be killed at any time. Luo Yu can rescue them twice. Hulena already thinks it''s a very incredible thing.


    If it weren''t for the consequences of her own side and the despair of being besieged, hulena might have the same choice as a man.


    Knowing this, Hu Liena certainly wouldn''t make excessive demands on Luo Yu. Her beautiful eyes glittered and looked straight at Luo Yu, "thank you for your rescue tonight. Although you didn''t tell me your name, I believe we will meet again."


    Evil moon also looked at Luo Yu with gratitude, arched her hands solemnly, and then galloped away with her sister in the direction of shouting.


    Luo Yu was surprised to see his brother and sister leave quickly.


    He thought that if he chose to stay where he was, he would face the accusation of justice, or begged himself to rescue, but he didn''t expect that his brother and sister saw the fierce relationship clearly. They didn''t want to impose their own will on others at all, but chose to take risks by themselves.


    "Alas, I was really defeated by you."


    Luo Yu shook his head helplessly, rotated at his feet, blasted his body away from the original place and followed up in the direction.


    ......


    Another part of the star forest.


    "Wow!!"


    A beautiful and refined girl jumped in the forest in panic. The tied scorpion tail had been scattered and messy. The pink silk stockings wrapped by slender long legs were scratched by branches, but it was too late to care.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce beast with three heads nearly six meters long followed the girl closely with a big mouth. Its black fur was like a steel needle, and its whole body was emitting bursts of black corrosion fog. The surrounding green leaves began to turn yellow and fester when they touched the fog.


    The girl''s breath is vain, and her body dances with a dim soul light. The two soul rings have long lost their luster. It seems that her skills have been used in the process of fighting fierce animals and have reached the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Click"


    The three fierce beasts with black leopard heads stared at the blood red eyes, and their sharp teeth seemed to show the color of humanized cruelty. The black fog spread directly over the fleeing girl.


    The girl''s escape speed continued to decline, and her eyes gradually showed the color of despair and sadness. She never expected that such an accident would occur in her own field. She suddenly met this first 20000 year old three prison devil mastiff, in which the soul animal thinking was completely demonized and there was no sense at all.


    The black evil spirit spread in the air. The prison devil mastiff''s body was black and shiny, and one claw patted on the girl''s back waist.


    A dim light of soul power sprang up on the girl, but it was broken by all.


    The whole man shot out, smashed the surrounding tree roots and trunks, fell to the ground, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the ferocious three headed prison mastiff coming towards her, the girl''s light beauty can''t help losing color.


    At the moment of life and death, a pink red light shot out from the dense leaves, straight to the head of the prison devil mastiff, followed by two cold lights with sharp edges, instantly sliced the fallen branches along the way and attacked the fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    The prison devil mastiff has three heads. Naturally, it sees and listens to all directions. It instantly detects the attack from the side, and there is a dark light in its mouth at the same time.


    Three black lights were emitted at the same time, which rolled back the impact of the arc glittering two crescent blades. The powder light was also broken in an instant, but fortunately, it did not continue to attack the girl who fell.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    The girl was saved and turned her head in an instant.


    A pair of strange men and women appeared. The tall girl was full of noble spirit, and the flying crescent moon blade was a pair of weapons for tall men.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were first happy, and then she saw that the number of soul rings of the two people fell into darkness for a moment, and exclaimed, "go, these three prison magic mastiffs are not the soul emperor, they can''t fight against each other, don''t bother you!!"


    Xie Yue and Hu Liena are knowledgeable. Naturally, they have long understood how powerful these three prison mastiffs are, but just now they saw that the girl was going to die, so they couldn''t bear to discuss and sell in an instant.


    The evil moon calls back the curved moon blade and uses her soul skills to entangle with the prison magic mastiff. Hulena quickly comes to her side and picks up the injured girl.


    "You can''t beat it, go!" The girl pursed her lips.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Of course we recognize it." Hulina said coldly.


    "Then you still..." the girl was stunned.


    Hu Liena Feng''s eyes stood up and looked at her brother''s retreat. She was anxious. "Don''t talk nonsense. How much strength can you use to lift it up and go together."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes trembled and instantly understood each other''s mind. Regardless of the severe pain from all over her body, she forced her teeth to get up and followed the sudden arrival of a strange woman to escape together.


    "Brother, withdraw!"


    The evil moon looked ugly at this time, and her ears were almost shocked by the sound of "Keng Keng" gold and iron. The fierce beast in front of her was not only difficult to entangle the evil spirit, but also unimaginable for the sharpness and strength of her claws and teeth.


    "The third soul skill: crazy knife dancing."


    The two crescent moon blades shot out a rapid spiral at the same time. At the same time, dozens of sharp blades seemed to appear in the air. The prison devil mastiff showed contempt in his red eyes, and drove the black fog straight into the knife cluster.


    The evil moon dared to fight. After releasing the attack, she quickly fled and joined her sister.


    "Run!"


    The three fled at the same time.


    After listening to the "boom" sound, the prison devil mastiff was unharmed, but it seemed to be in a rage. A strong fishy smell broke out on his body and rushed at the three with a fierce momentum.


    The rescued girl looked behind her in fear, "the main target of this evil beast is me. Thank you for your kindness. Put me down and run away."


    Evil moon could feel the bloody momentum of numb scalp coming from the rear, and her face was ugly.


    Hulina''s beautiful eyes were complex, and her brain suddenly remembered the man''s indifferent face.


    "His intuition is right. Good people are not so easy to be."

 Chapter 104

    "Bang bang!"


    Under the ferocious prison devil mastiff, every step of the shuttle of the black black claw, the borrowed branches will be instantly blown into sawdust.


    The evil moon kept controlling the top weapon, the Wulin moon blade, to fight and block repeatedly. Hu Lina turned white, but she still ran away quickly with the light girl''s arm.


    In the face of the prison devil mastiff''s pursuit, evil moon shows the spirit of the young generation in the Wuhun hall.


    "Nana, you go first, I''ll break up!"


    "No." Hulena immediately rejected it.


    Qingling girl looked at the two people who knew they were defeated but came to rescue themselves, and her heart was touched. She never expected that one day there would be human beings willing to risk their lives to save her.


    The girl decided, "you''d better send me out so that you can escape."


    Hulina snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll throw you out later and run away as soon as possible."


    "Shua"


    A pink fox tail appeared behind hulena, rolled the girl''s waist and threw her out.


    Glancing at the girl who was thrown away, hulena quickly stood next to the evil moon. They looked at each other tacitly, and the soul power on her body began to resonate.


    The three prison mastiff came in an instant. Seeing the rising momentum of his brother and sister, his red eyes flashed through the murderous madness. He accumulated dark magic light waves in his mouth, and the three light pillars were emitted in an instant.


    Hulena and evil moon''s martial soul fusion technology could not be easily launched continuously. At this time, in the face of the three terrorist light waves from the sharp shooting, they can only rush to make a move.


    A tall ghost Fusion Virtual shadow had not yet taken shape. Just in time to throw out a rainbow, it was smashed by the light wave of the prison magic mastiff, and the two people sprayed blood and flew out directly.


    The rainbow light soon cut into the prison devil mastiff and tore a blood mark.


    The bluish black blood dripped out, and the fierce beast immediately roared wildly. Not only did it not fear, but it was fierce, and its blood black hair stood up.


    "What are you doing back here, you fool?"


    Hu Liena and evil moon covered their chest and got up in confusion. They found that the girl not only didn''t go, but ran back with a complex look.


    The girl''s eyes were complicated and said, "I can''t let you lose your life in vain to save me."


    Hu Lina and Xie Yue had some regrets. They rushed to save people because of a hot blood impulse, but when they saw the girl''s kindness and righteousness, they immediately felt that it was worth it for a moment.


    "Jie Jie!!"


    The three headed prison mastiff roared greedily, and the saliva flowing from the gap between its teeth pulled up filaments and dropped on the ground. The black fog around it eroded the ground and trees all the time, and a "Yiyi" sound came out.


    "I knew I''d stay with that guy. I''d just come by myself." Evil moon wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and regretted.


    "It''s time to say something stupid." Hulina''s charming eyes were filled with the spirit of killing, which was not a confession.


    The light girl Bei Chi half bit her red lips and looked at the ferocious prison magic mastiff and the human beings who rescued herself. It seemed that she made a major decision in an instant. She began to have a mysterious and mysterious breath and began to reveal.


    "Cha -"


    The sound of sudden footsteps came from the forest. A tall and straight figure walked away from the battlefield and attracted the attention of people and animals.


    "Isn''t he gone?" Hulena recognized the man at a glance and was in a daze.


    The nervous evil moon was relieved to see Luo Yu coming.


    When the light girl saw the stranger coming, the brewing breath stagnated and stopped. When she saw the man''s familiar appearance, her pupils shrank.


    When Luo Yu walked into the venue, he naturally noticed the shabby little dance and the failure to save people. He saw the brother and sister of the Wulin Hall who wanted to take him in.


    Ning Mei shouted to hulena, "open your mouth."


    Xiaowu was puzzled. Hu Lena and Xie Yue showed a happy face and had opened their mouth skillfully.


    With a flick of her fingers, a golden tablet was accurately shot into hulena''s mouth, the entrance melted, and a warm current flowed down her throat into her lower abdomen, and then spread to her limbs and bones.


    The evil moon was still opening her mouth, Luo Yu turned a blind eye, turned to face the three prison mastiff ready to move, urged by the soul, the golden light surged in her hand, and a dark golden long gun appeared.


    Looking at his sister''s breath, he began to recover in an instant. The evil moon smashed it. His mouth was a little stuffy. This guy was engaged in gender discrimination???


    "Be careful, the strength of this evil beast is comparable to the strength of the soul emperor." Cried hulena.


    "I know!" The voice of discontent came back from the front.


    When the prison devil mastiff noticed that Luo Yu''s breath was not obvious, it tore up like a mad devil.


    "Keng Keng!"


    The dark gold spear danced, took up bursts of edges, turned into a virtual shadow, and hit the claws and teeth of the prison devil mastiff like a storm.


    After a short attack, Luo Yu''s face was ugly, the gun in his hand trembled and hummed, his blood began to flow upward, and a thin sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Hulena has helped the little dance and the evil moon.


    Xiaowu was incredibly surprised and said, "how could he be here? I really thought he could fight with the prison devil mastiff of 20000 years."


    "Do you know him?" Hulena said strangely.


    Xiaowu didn''t hide it and said, "he had a fight with my partner in a restaurant before, so he met."


    "Restaurant? Fight? "


    Hulina suddenly remembered what the restaurant owner had told her about Luo Yu. Did the arrogant young people at that time refer to them?


    Xiaowu looked at the electric light and flint in the field and the strange images that kept coming out. The young man danced wildly with a long gun and black hair, just like a war fairy. He kept fighting with the fierce beast. The whole person was stupid.


    How strong!!!


    She suddenly remembered the conflict between her partner and him. This guy must have kept his hand at that time. Otherwise, Dai mubai would have no way to live. It is estimated that they would be stabbed to death with one shot.


    Xiaowu''s face suddenly turned red, because she suddenly remembered Tang San''s heroic words and vowed to meet this man next time. Brother, you''d better not meet again. This is Xiaowu''s voice at this time.


    Hulena heard Xiaowu tell her origin and knew that she had a dispute with Luo Yu. She suddenly lost her favor and went to her brother.


    Evil moon stared at the battlefield with her eyes, and her eyes showed the light of blood worship. She wanted to be the one who fought with the fierce * * now.


    "What kind of genius am I? That''s what a genius should look like!"


    Hearing her brother''s hot voice, hulina was stunned. She had never seen it before


    Such a gaffe, I never thought that someone among my peers would subdue my arrogant brother like this.


    "Keng!"


    Facing the sweeping black fog giant claw, Luo Yu hurriedly shot the gun in front of his chest. With a bang, he was ejected by the aftershock of the attack. He stepped back for more than ten steps to stabilize his figure.


    He looked back and stared at several people, "shit, I came to save you. You''re right next to me, aren''t you!"


    Hu Lena and Xiao Wu just reacted. Luo Yu''s momentum was too strong. When he came up, he fought with the prison devil mastiff, so he subconsciously thought that the other party had no problem at all.


    At this time, there was a cry, and they remembered that Luo Yu didn''t look much different from his age.


    The three are about to lift their strength and come forward to help.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu stood proudly with a gun. His green shirt sounded under the burst of majestic momentum. A brilliant sun rose behind him. It seemed that there was a golden dragon in the golden boiling flame.


    The fierce beast and Xiaowu''s face changed at the same time, as if they vaguely felt the supremacy of existence.


    "Roar!!"


    The three headed prison devil mastiff was fierce and completely released its strength. The black fog surrounding the corrosion and evil suddenly burst open and poured into its body like a ghost sobbing. Its momentum began to rise and roll towards Luo Yu.


    The two momentum of one person and one beast collided in the middle. The wind suddenly whirled in the field, and the flying sand and stones came to her face. Unexpectedly, the weak hulina three pushed back and looked at the field in horror.


    Hulena clenched her small hands, her watery red lips turned white, and stared at the man worried, because she could feel that the strength of the prison magic mastiff had gradually exceeded a limit.

 Chapter 105

    At this time, the three of hulena can only reluctantly open their soul force to protect themselves from the scattered sputtered sand and stones. Under the momentum of Luo Yu and the magic mastiff, it becomes difficult to breathe.


    "Keng!"


    In the field, Luo Yu has a pair of deep black eyes with sharp edges. Behind him, he carries a brilliant golden sun virtual shadow. In his hand, a dark gold long gun is filled with blood gas. There is a little gold on the tip of the gun, which is constantly condensed and ready to go.


    "Roar!"


    The ferocious prison devil mastiff on the opposite side kept rising, and the three ferocious heads were blooming bloody light at the same time, staring at the human on the opposite side, as if watching a dead man.


    The Qi machines on both sides tightly lock each other and are always ready for a thunderbolt.


    The dark clouds covering the stars in the sky happened to be pulled away at this time, and the dim starlight was transmitted to the ground along the gap in the forest.


    For a moment, Luo Yu took the lead in launching.


    The knee was slightly bent, and then the bomb exploded instantly. A deep pit was printed on the ground under your feet. The tall and straight figure brought a burst of illusion against the starlight. The gun tip breathed out a seven foot gun awn surrounded by golden flame and stabbed the mastiff''s head.


    "Ow!"


    The fur on the three mastiff heads was shining in an instant, and the magic Qi was boiling. Three dark light waves were emitted from their mouths to penetrate the air and attack Luo Yu.


    Seeing the black light beam surrounded by three evil spirits coming straight, Luo Yu instantly turned his figure in the air. The body protected by the golden flame was like a dragon and snake flying in the air. He grabbed the gap of the dark light beam and flew out with a long gun.


    After a flash of light, a shot was shot out, just like a golden flame dragon flying out. The bloodthirsty eyes of the three prison dark devil mastiff were fearless, and the sharp claws breathed the faint light and collided fiercely and savagely.


    Luo Yu tilted the corners of his mouth, bent his waist and turned his wrists at the same time as his body changed. He avoided the fierce beast, passed by, smelled the smell of the other party''s body, and fired a gun directly at the back of the devil mastiff''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The magic fog shrouded in the outside of the magic mastiff could not stop the penetration speed of the long gun. The middle head was pierced by the gun awn instantly, and then exploded in the burst golden flame.


    The roar of pain reverberated in the field.


    Evil moon even struggled to resist the surging waves, but her eyes were shining. She was eager to see. She wished she had the strength of Luo Yu. She personally raised the gun and exploded the head of the prison devil mastiff.


    Hu Liena and Xiaowu had beautiful eyes for a time. Looking at the tall and straight figure of the three prison mastiff, they could not help shaking their hearts for a time.


    Not to mention human beings, which female creature doesn''t like the strong and has the temperament of being a relegated fairy.


    "He''s too strong. He''s really too strong. I''m afraid the young generation in the Wulin hall are qualified to be his opponent."


    Evil moon looked at Luo Yu, who was still fighting with the prison devil mastiff, only felt his blood boiling, and his voice began to tremble and sigh.


    Hulena tightly pursed her red lips and clenched her small hands. It was clear that the prison magic mastiff had better strength and momentum, but she inexplicably felt that Luo Yu would win.


    At the same time, a voice sounded from the bottom of my heart. Nana, after you go back, you must practice hard. Only when you become the strongest woman can you be qualified to match him. Now it''s far from enough.


    Xiaowu looked at Jin Yan''s body, danced the long gun and opened it up. In order to protect Luo Yu, who fought against them, her smart little face was a little dim. Looking down at the broken silk stockings and embarrassed posture, she suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    After staying in Shrek for a long time, she really thinks that she is a real genius, but compared with the current person in the field? The difference is not a bit. I''m afraid it''s only enough for the prison devil mastiff''s tooth sacrifice even if it''s all on our side.


    Recalling the scene in the restaurant, the words and deeds of the other party and the last hand, Xiaowu''s tongue was bitter and her eyes were dim.


    I have to admit that Dai mubai is too arrogant. No matter their character, who ever had arrogant capital?


    Think of Ma Hongjun''s vulgar words again. Xiaowu may have thought it was nothing to play jokes before. At this time, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable from another standpoint.


    "Drink!!"


    The roar of Luo Yu''s blood boiling came. Xiaowu looked up and saw a golden light burst out in the field. The Soul Ring of gold grain white jade burst out a vast golden hot flame. A golden giant dragon like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth was condensed by the flame.


    Dragon teeth, dragon scales and dragon claws are all composed of golden burst flames. Their appearance is somewhat similar to that of Qingyan dragon killed by Luo Yu, but they are quite different. Their morphology has undergone earth shaking changes, more majestic and majestic.


    "The second soul skill: Zhenwu Yanlong breaking!"


    "Roar!!"


    The deafening dragon roar seemed to fall from nine days, shaking the ground, the surrounding leaves shuddered, and the ground began to tremble.


    A golden Yan dragon several meters high swept through the majestic hot fire, like a fierce beast, and directly attacked the prison devil mastiff caught in a madman with terrible fluctuations.


    "Boom!"


    First, the bright golden light and magic gas were opposed, and then burst out in an instant. The black gold light continued to shine and turned into a sea of fire in an instant. The blast almost knocked down the three people on the side of the field, and the surrounding branches snapped and kept whining.


    "Shaking the earth, this is the way men should fight!" Evil moon mercilessly shook her fist and looked down. Suddenly, she felt that the curved moon blade in her hand was not fragrant.


    Hulena''s blond hair is flying, her noble and elegant temperament is flying with the wind, and her charm like a disaster princess is always exuding. At this time, she is concentrating on watching the sea of fire exploding in the field, and her stronger thoughts are constantly shouting in her heart.


    Small dance Zhong lingyuxiu''s small face is full of shock, and there will inevitably be contrast in his heart.


    "Maybe this is the real monster!"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s fierce and deflagration fighting style, she thinks of Tang San''s assassination like a ghost. Although Xiaowu doesn''t want to admit it, she prefers Luo Yu''s fighting style and momentum.


    Especially at the moment of her life and death, the other party was like a war fairy coming down to earth. He blocked the demon by his own power.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the sea of fire. The handsome and dusty facial features attracted the three people''s eyes one after another. Even the evil moon was worshipped.


    Hulena subconsciously stepped forward and was about to speak.


    Luo Yu came in a twinkling, put away his long gun, and took Hu Lena''s slender waist with one arm.


    A hurried voice came out, "seize the opportunity to run! What do you think? Do you stay and fight with that brainless guy? "


    The three opened their mouths, and evil moon stared at the sea of fire filled with Luo Yu''s golden flame, but quickly shook his God, and immediately followed Luo Yu and began to flee.


    Hu Liena felt the burning of the man''s chest and the vigorous man''s breath on her body. For a moment, she seemed to forget the danger, her beautiful eyes blurred, and she couldn''t help thinking.


    Is he concerned about me? I feel so safe here. It''s just that the way of hugging others is a little rough.


    I don''t know why. Although hulina felt a little untimely, she was inexplicably excited.

 Chapter 106

    He glanced up at the stars.


    Luo Yu Ning eyebrows, holding Hu Lina in one arm, quickly evacuates with evil moon and Xiaowu, and quickly shuttles between the branches of the jungle.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion from the golden sea of fire behind him, and the black evil air splashed out.


    The prison devil dog was bleeding all over and showed his body shape. There were only two heads left. The middle was full of Cangyi, but the crazy energy momentum had been pushed to the extreme. He roared and chased in the direction of Luo Yu and his party, vowing to eat up these humans.


    The dark pillar of light and magic beam shot from behind to the front, blocking the direction of several people''s departure. The focus of the attack was to vent madly on Luo Yu. Luo Yu closely led Hu Lina to jump and dodge repeatedly, identified the direction and accelerated to flee to the forest.


    Hulina felt that her waist was almost out of breath with a pair of powerful arms. Her little face turned red and was thrown dizzy. Her little face looked up and saw the focused side face, which was a little crazy.


    Evil moon has the highest level of soul power among several people, and is born in the Wu soul hall. Although it is difficult to avoid the scattered attacks of the prison devil mastiff, it is not a problem, and closely follows the direction of Luo Yu.


    Xiaowu began to lose her strength while fleeing. Her cultivation was the weakest and her soul was weak. Her small face was pale. Hu Lena, who was sandwiched by Luo Yu, bit her red lips and envied more.


    A black light beam suddenly shot from the back of the shaking God room. Xiaowu hurriedly dodged. Unexpectedly, the branch of the tree at his feet broke in response to the sound. His body was unstable for a moment. He saw that he was about to fall and fall from the air.


    Hu Lena suddenly exclaimed when she saw the scene on the side. Luo Yu naturally saw the falling dance.


    He frowned, "trouble."


    "Whoosh!"


    The muscles tightened in an instant, and the soul force fluctuated under his feet. He stepped on a big tree next to him. By the force of anti shock, his body was pushed out like a shell, and his empty arm picked up a small dance.


    Xiaowu''s beautiful eyes still had panic. At the moment of falling, she screamed bad. Unexpectedly, when she was stunned, the man''s shadow moved like thunder and came in an instant.


    When nephrite entered her arms, Luo Yu couldn''t help shaking her mind. Hu Liena may have an elegant but charming dual temperament, but Xiaowu''s delicate body is crisp as if there were no bones, and her slender waist is full of a grip.


    "Thank you." Xiaowu''s beautiful eyes blankly said, as if with a bit of surprise.


    "I offend you, two."


    Luo Yu''s arms changed, grabbed the two delicate bodies and turned them up, and directly resisted Hu Lena and Xiaowu on his shoulders. His solid shoulders supported the woman''s belly, and four slim beautiful legs swung in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    The inertia of turning up to produce impact force made the lips of the two women kiss the man''s back at the same time. The eyes of the two women happened to look at each other at the same time, with some blushing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the two women shouting, Luo Yu asked, but he didn''t have time to look back, because the prison devil mastiff in the back brought a fishy wind and was still chasing after them.


    Hulena and Xiaowu looked at each other and said, "nothing... Nothing."


    The little dance made a waxy voice and said with trembling worry, "take us together and we won''t drag you down."


    Luo Yu scolded, "shut up and have time to recover your strength."


    Xiaowu pursed her lips. When was her character a wonderful girl and wanted to resist, but she felt the domineering and resolute in men''s words. She immediately opened her mouth and went on docile again.


    The beautiful eyes sent out a resentful look, and a murmuring voice came from the cherry lips, "what? You move so badly that people can''t recover their strength."


    Hulina was quiet and obeyed Luo Yu''s orders.


    Hearing Xiaowu''s murmuring voice and the other party''s changing colorful eyes, hulena turned her mouth and felt a little impulsive to persuade Luo Yu to throw this guy down. She felt that she might not be a friend she had saved before.


    "Roar!!"


    The prison devil mastiff became more and more irritable when he saw that he had been chasing for a long time without fruit. It seemed that he had displayed his talent and magic power. A black terrible barb grew on his back, and the speed of the faint black awn flickered again.


    At this time, even if Luo Yu is carrying a heavy burden and shoulders against the second daughter, he still needs to go up to the evil moon a little faster. At this time, the smell of the evil moon has begun to be messy and there are signs of decline.


    "Brother..."


    Hulina looked at her brother with worry, but she didn''t dare to make a sound, because she could feel Luo Yu''s body seemed to tremble with fatigue, so she didn''t want to distract him.


    Luo Yu stretched his five senses like a knife and focused on the front. There was a golden light in his left eye. He suddenly said, "hulena, you grab two tablets from the pocket hanging around my waist."


    "Oh!!"


    Hulena is hanging from Luo Yu, hands and feet free.


    "Which pocket? Here are two."


    "Blue pocket."


    Luo Yu quickly replied. For convenience, he didn''t put the medicine in the treasure bag, but put it in another place alone.


    "Got it."


    "Throw one for your brother first."


    Luo Yu instantly narrowed the distance between Luo Yu and evil moon, and Hu Lina seized the opportunity to throw the pill in the past.


    Evil moon grabbed the pill and quickly stuffed it into her mouth. She felt the rapidly recovering soul power and looked at Luo Yu gratefully.


    Then, without waiting for Luo Yu''s command, hulena half rolled up her delicate body, stretched out her jade hand and fed the pill to the man''s mouth. The green jade finger anxiously pointed to the man''s lips.


    The warmth from the fingertips was a feeling that had never been experienced before. Hu Liena''s action stagnated for a moment. Luo Yu observed the situation of chasing the enemy, subconsciously closed her mouth and directly bit down.


    "Ah!!!" Hulena gave a tender cry and quickly pulled her fingers back.


    "Are you okay?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Hu Lena looked at the tooth marks left in the white finger belly and resented like a little daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, Luo Yu didn''t see her expression at this time.


    ......


    Thirty miles away from the star forest, this place is desolate and full of green stones.


    Luo Yu stopped and looked back at the direction of the forest with two women and evil moon. The prison devil mastiff''s angry roar came from a distance, but he didn''t pursue it continuously.


    "Hoo!"


    Evil moon took a heavy sigh of relief, fell down, and said, "finally got rid of this beast."


    Luo Yu shook his head. If he did his best to blow up the three prison mastiffs, it would never be a problem, but he couldn''t get any benefits from killing the guy. He was easy to get hurt. It''s really unnecessary to argue with an animal.


    Xiaowu took the lead in sliding down from Luo Yu with a blush.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Yu squinted and looked at another beautiful girl who didn''t move. He raised his palm and aimed it at his hip.


    It has to be said that hulena''s talent is almost visible to the naked eye, and her round hip is extremely elastic under the sudden attack.


    "Why did you hit me?" Hulena exclaimed.


    Luo Yu said without a word, "don''t you get off when you get to the place?"


    "Oh."


    The girl''s voice suddenly lost confidence. While carefully sliding down from the man''s shoulder, it vaguely revealed a bit of reluctance.

 Chapter 107

    Luo Yu raised his eyes and looked at the three.


    Evil moon looked up at the starry sky. He was in no mood to take care of this side. He collapsed on the ground and breathed hard-earned fresh air.


    The delicate and bright faces of hulena and Xiaowu were stained with dust, and their ragged clothes were cut.


    More than Xiaowu''s pink silk stockings were pulled, and hulena''s leather pants wrapped in her perfect figure were also damaged. The sudden release of spring light made Luo Yu tremble and almost collapse.


    At this time, the two women looked lovable after the great disaster. In addition, one of the martial spirits was a soft bone charm rabbit and the other was a soul stirring demon fox. Their charm was very accessible to people.


    Seeing the direction Luo Yu''s eyes paid attention to, Hu Lina and Xiaowu flashed panic in their eyes. They wanted to cover up, but they didn''t know where to start. They were too shy to say.


    Although they all like Luo Yu, they will still be very shy. Although they are naturally charming, it does not represent their unrestrained character.


    Luo Yu suddenly shook his head, took out four clothes he had bought from the treasure bag, took out two of them and handed them to the two women.


    "Put it on first."


    The two women were stunned for a moment. They were not surprised by the man''s space storage, but because of the man''s gentlemanly demeanor and carefulness. Bei teeth bit her red lips and beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Yu gratefully.


    Hu Lena and Xiaowu quickly put Luo Yu''s relatively wide clothes on her body. Seeing the pleasant white beauty disappear, Luo Yu glanced slightly at the corners of her mouth. Is this operation sorry for her eyes.


    "We have both." Xiaowu said gratefully.


    Hulina is also curious about Luo Yu''s behavior. Why did she take two more?


    Luo Yu shook his head and overlapped the two clothes in the curious eyes of the two women. He grabbed the two sides of the clothes with both hands and pulled them hard.


    "Prick."


    The intact clothes were torn into two broad strips of cloth.


    "How nice to tear the clothes." Hulena and Xiaowu flashed question marks at the same time.


    The next second, Luo Yu threw two pieces of big cloth over and said calmly, "tie it around your waist."


    Hu Lena and Xiaowu grabbed the cloth and looked down at the speech. Their faces were red like ripe apples. They quickly turned their heads to the evil moon and found that they were still looking up at the sky with emotion. They didn''t notice this side. They were relieved.


    The next second two women''s mentality can''t help being a little strange. How can they feel that they only care about others, but it doesn''t seem like a big deal to be seen by the man in front of them?


    No, if the man hadn''t reminded me, they hadn''t noticed for a while.


    Finally, all the spring lights were sealed by the big cloth strip pulled open by Luo Yu. The man felt that two villains were fighting in his heart at this time.


    The changed hulena and small dance seem to add a different style. The faint man''s breath from the clothes makes the woman''s heart a little shy.


    Looking back at Luo Yu standing on the other side and looking back at the direction of the star forest, the two women''s thoughts began to be a little complicated.


    As the golden generation of Wu soul hall, Hu Liena is powerful, elegant and strong, and has numerous pursuers. However, she can''t find a person with the appearance and temperament of Luo Yu.


    In terms of strength, those so-called young talents can''t catch up. If they think of those obscure greedy eyes in terms of character and demeanor, hulina shakes her head and disdains it.


    Xiaowu is holding the corner of her clothes. It''s hard to avoid recalling each other''s every move when she sees Luo Yu. She can''t help sighing and asking herself. I''m afraid she doesn''t mention her face. The other party also has countless shining qualities.


    He has unparalleled talent but doesn''t publicize it. He has a good identity but is willing to defend grievances for civilian bosses. He is decisive but leaves a trace of vitality. He still has such a gentleman''s demeanor towards women.


    Xiaowu thought about it carefully. If she was in danger, what would her teammates be like? If she accidentally left all her teammates, she shook her head. She didn''t want to think about it.


    "Thank you!" Little dance went up.


    Luo Yu turned around and raised his mouth. "If you want to thank these brothers and sisters, you almost lost yourself in order to save you."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s tone, Hu Lena felt a little embarrassed. Xie Yue smiled shyly.


    Xiaowu solemnly turned around and bowed to her brother and sister, "I don''t know if you can leave your name. The grace of saving lives will be reported naturally in the future."


    Luo Yu heard that he didn''t speak, and his mouth showed playfulness.


    Evil moon first said, "we all come from the Wu soul hall. My name is evil moon. This is my sister hulena."


    "Wu soul hall?" When Xiaowu''s pupils shrink, the brilliance of hatred shows in the depths of her eyes.


    The evil moon didn''t notice at all, nodded and said, "where are you from?"


    "Little dance, Shrek college." The little dance was a little cold.


    "Shrek college? Where is that? " Evil moon wondered and said, "Nana, do you know Shrek college?"


    Hulina knew that they had been in conflict with Luo Yu and didn''t have the slightest favor. She curled her lips and said, "I haven''t heard of it. There must be no such name in Douluo mainland advanced college."


    Xiaowu opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    In the past, she would proudly say that although our college is not famous, it is full of monsters. Now Luo Yu is present. This is true. She can''t say it in her mouth. She is a little ashamed.


    Luo Yu came up and said, "I''ve seen people in their college. They are very talented..."


    "Oh?"


    Xie Yue was curious. Luo Yu''s mouth was good, which naturally attracted the attention of their brothers and sisters.


    Luo Yu waved his hand. "The talent is really good, but the mind is a little bad."


    For some reason, a vivid image emerged in the minds of Hu Lena and Xie Yue, the late Yan... And was ruthlessly killed by Luo Yu


    The brother and sister were suspicious and sweated a cold sweat for Shrek.


    Xiaowu doesn''t know these at all. She just hears the man''s pertinent evaluation. She can''t help feeling mixed feelings and feels a kind of respect from the strong for the weak, rather than the contempt of Dai mubai for the weak.


    "By the way, my sister and I came out to get the soul ring. Do you wander alone as a girl?" Evil moon strange way.


    Xiaowu was stunned when she heard evil moon''s inquiry. She was a little flustered and said, "I asked for leave from the college over there and wanted to try my luck in the Xingdou forest."


    "You are so brave." Evil moon stared round.


    Hulina looked at the dance suspiciously, but she couldn''t think of the doubt at the same time.


    Luo Yu smiled and guessed, probably figuring out the context of the incident.


    The reason should be that Xiaowu planned to go back to Xingdou forest to get the soul ring and called the Titan giant ape to pick her up. As a result, Yan happened to take the lead to visit the giant ape. She was perceived in advance and chased and killed her.


    Ju Douluo was probably worried that he could not care about the evil moon, so he threw the three aside and tried to contain the Titan ape by himself.


    The Titan ape may also be worried that he can''t take care of the little dance in the fight, so he threw the little dance out. Unexpectedly, the girl was unlucky and met three unreasonable prison mastiffs.


    Then, of course, it''s the next thing.


    Luo Yu said, "OK, it''s safe here. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait for your elders here. I''ll go first."


    "Are you leaving?" Evil moon suddenly stood up, and hulina also came together.


    "Or what? Are you going to keep me for dinner? " Luo Yu smiled.


    "Yes!" Hulina agreed.


    "Yes, come back to the Wu soul hall with us. Brother will do his best to entertain you." The evil moon worships with gratitude.


    Xiaowu grabbed the key words in Luo Yu''s mouth and said in an unnatural voice, "are you two accompanied by elders? The title of Wu soul hall is "the strong man of Douluo level?"


    Evil moon nodded blankly and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaowu''s face suddenly turned white and said without hesitation, "I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Luo Yu''s mouth turned up. The girl was not stupid. She heard the key words hidden in her words.


    "Have you recovered?" Evil moon cares about Tao.


    Xiaowu shook her head and didn''t speak. She went straight to Luo Yu and looked at him with her red lips.

 Chapter 108

    The Qingling girl standing in front of Luo Yu seems to be a little pinched.


    "What''s up?" Luo Yu asked.


    Xiaowu huff and puff said, "I''m sorry about what happened in the restaurant before. It''s our fault."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said impatiently, "who will take the matter of Chen sesame rotten millet to heart, not to mention it has nothing to do with you. If you have something, go quickly."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s face full of impatience, Xiaowu feels that the other party doesn''t seem to be disgusted. It''s more like deliberately hiding some intention. It seems that she intends to urge herself to go quickly?


    Looking at Xiaowu standing there and wanting to talk, Luo Yu''s left eye beats jinmang.


    At the moment when Jin mang flashed, Xiaowu had a feeling that she had no way to hide and was seen through all over her body. She stared at Luo Yu in shock and turned a huge wave in her heart.


    "He, he can see through me??? He knows I''m a ghost? " Xiaowu''s heart is full of incredible exclamations.


    However, seeing Luo Yu''s smile, as well as the intriguing radian of the corner of his mouth, Xiaowu immediately understood.


    The opponent has extraordinary combat power and special ability. It is not impossible to see through himself. Xiaowu thinks of what the other party meant just now, and has mixed feelings at the same time.


    He is a soul beast for 100000 years, not to mention that she has no ability to resist at this time. Doesn''t the other party move? Instead, you deliberately remind yourself to avoid the elders of the Wulin hall?


    If it was a life-saving grace when she was in the star forest, Xiaowu can''t think of any way to repay her for her kindness of not killing her soul beast for 100000 years.


    Xiaowumei looked at Luo Yu with trembling eyes. Her brain fell into buzzing, and a shocking voice flashed in her heart, "this man... This human is so different!!!"


    "Thank you." Xiaowu''s difficult throughput is not because she is not sincere, but because she thinks these three words are a space hole. She can''t afford what the other party has done.


    "You''re welcome."


    Luo Yu yawned, turned and waved her hand, indicating that she could go.


    Hu Lina and Xie Yue looked at each other and always felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Xiaowu didn''t say anything at last. She took a deep look at Luo Yu''s appearance and seemed to engrave him in her heart. Finally, she said goodbye to everyone and turned away.


    Evil moon''s eyes kept staring at Xiaowu''s disappeared back, and she said, "Nana, do you say that girl has a date? When you have time, go to see Shrek with your brother."


    Hulena turned her head and looked sympathetically and regretfully.


    "What are your eyes?" The evil moon blames the strange way.


    "Brother... Don''t worry, that girl, I know you''re 100% dead just by looking at you." Hulena hit.


    Evil moon was not happy and said, "why am I dead? Your brother''s identity, background and strength can''t catch up with a girl? "


    Hulina pointed to Luo Yu and said in a painstaking voice, "brother, listen to your sister''s advice. If you are too close to him in the future, you will die alone."


    Evil moon was a little confident and unconvinced. When she heard her sister''s statement, she suddenly lost her momentum and her face declined. She nodded deeply.


    Luo Yu turned to say goodbye, "it''s getting late and I''m leaving."


    The evil moon was about to come forward to retain her. Hulina stopped her brother and showed a romantic smile, "I wish you a pleasant journey and we will meet again."


    Luo Yu seemed to suddenly think of something and came up to the two brothers and sisters and said it seriously again.


    Evil moon and hulena were stunned, hesitated, and then nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, we will help you keep a secret." Hulina affirmed.


    Luo Yu nodded and smiled softly. He found that the two brothers and sisters were really good. They were not arrogant. They were not pedantic when they were in a big power. They had more faith in sacrificing themselves to save others.


    He has a lot of good feelings for these two people. If he can help himself keep a secret in the end, he can make friends, and there is no need to be too cold.


    After Luo Yu left, evil moon stretched out her hand and shook in front of her sister.


    "Hey, hey, come back. People are gone."


    The evil moon curled her mouth and said, who has seen her sister''s crazy girl looking forward to her lover? I''m afraid the news can startle the Pope''s chin.


    "Brother, which power do you think he is?" Hulina tooted her mouth.


    Evil moon thought: "it is reasonable to say that the seven sects will have such a genius, but this martial soul is not right. Is he a mutant martial soul, or a disciple of the secret sect?"


    Hulina''s beautiful eyes were dim. "Brother, you said I wouldn''t never see him again."


    "Our Wulin hall is so powerful that it''s not enough to investigate individuals..."


    "Brother¡° Hulina suddenly shouted angrily, "didn''t we promise him not to investigate his origin and not to publicize him in the temple."


    "Good, good!" Evil moon raised her hand and surrendered, "aren''t you afraid that he is the enemy of our wusoul hall?"


    Hulina hummed, "even the enemy of the Wulin hall saved our lives and made a promise. How can we be ungrateful and treacherous?"


    Evil Moon said with a dry smile, "that''s what I said. It''s the same as what you think. Don''t you know me yet."


    "I don''t think he''s the enemy of Wu soul hall. Otherwise, is it necessary to save us?"


    Hulena looked sideways and listened to the analysis of evil moon.


    "I think he should be afraid that his edge is too exposed and his power does not belong to the Wulin hall. He is afraid of being strangled in advance." The evil moon sighed.


    "Is our Wulin hall so dirty?" Hulina snorted coldly.


    Evil Moon said: "it''s not that the Wulin hall is dirty, but that the mainland is not unified. Each force has its own position. Other people''s families have peerless talents. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "In the end, do you choose to wait for other people''s peerless talents to rise and unify the mainland, or..."


    The rest of the words, evil moon looked ugly and didn''t say.


    Hulina pushed her hand and said, "brother, needless to say, I understand."


    Evil moon attached importance to the Tao, "this guy didn''t expect that even his mind and wisdom were so mature and had such strong strength. He didn''t care about becoming famous when he was young. He even had the idea of hiding his power and biding his time. If he was an enemy, such a perfect character would be terrible."


    Hulina sniffed at evil moon''s words, "the real mental maturity should kill both of us. The dead can never reveal the secret. Do you think he won''t understand this truth?"


    The evil moon was dumb.


    Hulena stared at Luo Yu''s departure direction, with a bit of noble dignity on her body, and sneered: "if one day he is ruled by someone like him, I am willing."


    "It''s over. It seems that my sister is trapped." Evil moon smiled bitterly.


    Hulina thought of Luo Yu''s words, manners and actions. Her eyes showed softness and her voice was a little lighter.


    "Regardless of personal feelings, in terms of justice, people like him will become emperor one day, and the good days of civilians may really come..."


    At this moment, evil moon did not refute, as if she had forgotten her position, followed her sister and nodded in the distance.


    "Yes."


    "Brother, do you think we''ll meet again?" Hulina''s beautiful eyes were blurred and sad, and asked again.


    "Certainly. People like him are destined to be extraordinary. How can they be silent all the time? You will meet at a high place sooner or later."


    "I really have to work hard." Hulena clenched her little fist.


    In the distance, a human figure came quickly in the sky, and the virtual shadow of the big golden flowers glittered in the night.


    Hulena and evil moon looked at each other, as if they had agreed to speak, and nodded to each other.

 Chapter 109

    "Elder Yue!"


    Hulena and evil moon came forward and gave a little salute.


    Ju Douluo gathered his soul light and showed his body shape.


    The elegant and neat hairstyle was messy, and even vaguely conveyed the burnt taste through the air. The luxurious dress was seriously damaged in many places, and the already feminine face was extremely low.


    Ignoring the greetings of the evil moon brothers and sisters, Ju Douluo repressed his anger and shouted, "where''s Yan''s unkind dog?"


    "Tell the elder that he is dead." Evil moon replied quickly.


    "What? Dead? " Ju Douluo''s mood changed and a voice of surprise came out.


    The evil Moon said, "we were besieged when we escaped from the star forest. He was secretly attacked by a soul beast to death."


    Ju Douluo waved his hand and said, "well, the boy deserves to die. It''s no wonder others. Just go back and report to the Pope."


    "Yes!"


    Hulena and evil moon responded together.


    Ju Douluo doesn''t care about Yan''s life and death. He just hates that he didn''t teach him a lesson himself.


    The reason why this trip was not to send soul Douro, but to send him an elder with the title Douro level, mainly because the Pope personally passed on hulena in the team.


    "Hulena, how are you?" Ju Douluo asked, his cold attitude obviously eased a bit.


    Hulena was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "your health is all right. Thank elder Yue for saving you. Otherwise, I''m afraid the three of us will be destroyed this time. When you go back, you must truthfully report your kindness to the teacher."


    Ju Douluo nodded with satisfaction and looked at the direction of Xingdou forest with hatred.


    "Titan ape, you wait for Ben Douro."


    ......


    On the other side, in the big forest of stars, the muscles exploded like a rocky hill. There were several scratches on the Titan ape, but it had scabbed.


    It received the light girl in men''s clothes at a hidden position in the forest along the induction. It put down its shoulders and let the girl jump up.


    "Sister Xiaowu, I''m sorry. I let the damn human run away." The thunderous sound of the urn came from the mouth of the Titan ape.


    Xiaowu looked at the scars on the Titan ape and said softly, "don''t worry about those. How are you?"


    The Titan ape swung his big arm and hit himself on the chest. There was a sound like a war drum, "Hey, I''m fine. That human is slippery like a fish. He knows to run and doesn''t dare to face me."


    "Come on, let''s go back first."


    "Little dance sister, why are you wearing men''s clothes?"


    "Don''t ask! You don''t understand. " Xiaowu kicked the shoulder of Erming mountain.


    "Hey, hey." Er Ming Han scratched his head with a smile.


    Xiaowu seemed to suddenly think of something. Jade teeth clenched and showed hatred. "Er Ming, do me a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    .......


    "Boom!"


    A huge energy fist with a width of several meters directly opened the black fog protected by the prison magic mastiff with the power of the absolute top crazy bully, and fell black and blue on the ground.


    "Titan fist!"


    "Collapse."


    The prison devil mastiff''s blood red eyes were crazy and scattered, full of desolation and fear. They disappeared in the majestic energy, and even the bones were not left. There was a deep pit on the ground.


    "Dog, little dance sister, you dare to fight." The Titan ape seemed to be a little grumpy, pounding the ground and sending out terrible waves.


    "Well, er Ming, it''s OK." Xiaowu exhorted.


    The Titan ape said blankly, "I almost lost my sister."


    "Well, it''s all right."


    "Sister Xiaowu, how did you get saved before? Although this guy is hateful, his strength is not what you can deal with in your infancy. "


    Xiaowu was a little distracted, and her beautiful eyes showed a very complex look, "I was saved by a human."


    "Human?" The Titan ape snorted heavily and said coldly, "Oh, human beings know to hunt our souls without a good thing."


    "Er Ming, I used to think the same as you, but this time it''s different."


    "You know, the human who saved me and let me back knows that I am a soul beast for 100000 years." The way of little dance.


    "What?" Er Ming exclaimed, "do humans know your identity? Then how could he let you go? "


    The little dance was confused and said, "yes, I also think it''s incredible. I know the importance of 100000 year old soul animals to their human beings is far more precious than any rare treasure, but the other party let me go."


    Er Ming''s eyes were full of shock at this time. If it weren''t for the fact that Xiaowu sister was the person it trusted most, it wouldn''t believe that such human beings really exist in this world.


    "Er Ming, do you think I can make friends with this human being? He''s really good." The little dancer seems to be asking, but also seems to be talking nonsense, more like recalling.


    "Don''t you already have human friends?" Er Ming asked suspiciously.


    Xiaowu shook her head, "no, they don''t know my real identity. This time the human beings are different, and I really think I can learn and taste a lot of different things in this human being."


    Er Ming hesitated and said, "don''t you have a third brother?"


    Xiaowu shook her head, "he is practicing hard every day, and doesn''t care about anything, and..."


    The rest of the words didn''t go on. Xiaowu looked complex, and the images of Luo Yu and Tang San appeared in her mind at the same time. In contrast, she felt that her mood towards them was completely different.


    Maybe he and Tang San are more like brothers and sisters, but for Luo Yu''s pounding heart, I can''t say what it feels like.


    Xiaowu now has a desire to see each other again.


    She felt her heart beat faster and her face began to burn red. She didn''t understand what was wrong with her. She had never had it before.


    Yu Guang, the Titan giant ape, saw the little dancing sister covering her chest and didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t understand human emotions, but vaguely knew that she shouldn''t be disturbed at this time.


    "Er Ming, where was the treasure I told you to hide last time?" Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly become bright, and her little face is red like a blooming flower.


    "It''s buried by the lake. Big brother is there. It''s safe."


    "Go!"


    As soon as the Titan ape reached the lake, the azure ox Python came out of the lake.


    "Er Ming, you take the little dance sister to the other side first."


    The Titan ape sent the little dance to the distance, "little dance sister, the baby you let me hide last time is under the ground."


    Xiaowu nodded and looked at the ground as if she thought of something. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved, revealing the crescent moon.


    The Titan ape ran back and said blankly, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Tianqing niumang was more than 15 meters long, and his terrible body moved out of the lake. First, Qinghui scattered all over the body, carefully covered the lake, and then sneered at the ignorant Er Ming.


    "What''s the matter? There''s so much noise. I won''t kill you today. "


    "Bang bang."


    At this time, the Titan ape, the overlord of the forest, was severely beaten by the ox python, but his big body was still dwarfed by the ox python.


    "Brother, I''m taking my breath out for sister Xiaowu. I didn''t make a mistake." Two Ming repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "I didn''t say you were wrong," said Tianqing niumang coldly


    Then he looked at the lake where he was hiding. Seeing that the cyan mask was stable, "pa" gave the Titan ape a whip.


    On the other side, Xiaowu looked at the two brothers speechless, holding a colorful treasure box with strange shape. The treasure box was exquisite and exuded an unusual mysterious atmosphere.


    Gazing at the starry sky, Xiaowu looked forward to saying, "Zhuqing should know where he is..."


    At this time, Luo Yu was on his way back to the college, found his carriage and rubbed some food from the boss.


    Control the soul force to drive the horse forward, take a mouthful of Maotai flavored elbow meat in the left hand and a pot of Qing wine carefully prepared by the boss in the right hand.


    Looking at the stars disappearing in the sky and the red sun rising in the East, Luo Yu suddenly felt that his state of mind suddenly opened up.


    Everything around Mingming is very common, but Luo Yu''s body suddenly shows a different breath. The spirit wave that appears faintly seems to be sublimating quietly.

 Chapter 110

    "Click, click"


    The carriage is still driving in an orderly way. Luo Yu''s face is as quiet as water. A pair of deep black eyes reflect the rising red sun in the sky. With the arrival of dawn, it becomes more and more bright.


    "Boo!"


    A gentle spiritual force spread around, like a gentle breeze, without disturbing the horses on their way, and even the surrounding flowers and plants just floated slightly. Luo Yu smiled on his face.


    "Gudong."


    Sake enters his throat. Luo Yu looks at the head of Tianshui City looming in the distance. The corners of his mouth are slightly inclined. He looks in a good mood.


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough in my spiritual power. It seems that there have been too many good things recently. God can''t see it anymore without some return."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu suddenly issued a light sigh and looked at the palm of his hand.


    His perception, which had just broken through his spirit, was undoubtedly sharper and seemed to be observed for a while.


    It was confirmed that there was no one around. Luo Yu''s soul power activated the two martial spirits of candlelight and Youying at the same time. A golden Haori and a bright moon rose behind him at the same time. The two different images were distinct and glittered with mysterious and long-standing gold and silver light.


    Under the control of Luo Yu, the golden sun and the curved moon rise from behind at the same time and float in the middle of the sky. Looking around, there seems to be a dragon brewing in the golden glow, while an ice Phoenix wants to fly in the silver glow.


    Looking at the strange image in the air, Luo Yu held his chin and fell into thinking. When his spiritual power had not broken through, he vaguely felt that the soul power of daily practice would be divided into martial spirits. Now he was more convinced of this idea.


    Trying to actively transfer the soul power to the Wu soul, Luo Yu found that the pregnant speed of Jinlong and Yinfeng seemed to be a little faster than before.


    Put away the soul of Wu, the strange scene disappears, and Luo Yu hesitates.


    Now it seems that there should be two choices, one is to give priority to injecting the soul power of daily practice into the martial soul, first supporting the dragon and Phoenix, and the other is to ignore them temporarily and focus on improving their strength.


    "In this case, we can first see what new promotion there will be after the evolution of martial spirits." Luo Yu''s eyes flashed curiosity and made a decision.


    Here comes Tianshui city.


    Luo Yu had planned to live outside first and then hide, but it seems that he can hide from the first day of junior high school and can''t hide from the 15th day. What should come is always coming, so he resolutely returned to Tianshui University.


    Just stepped into the gate of Tianshui University, Luo Yu was a little nervous. After all, he spanked Su goblin.


    Although it was made by pretending to be an unnecessary master, he had no doubt that the other party would charge this account to him.


    "Cough, maybe her anger has disappeared." Luo Yu kept a low profile all the way back to the dormitory. When she first arrived on the first floor, she saw a schoolgirl wearing pink pajamas and bare two slender legs to wash.


    The two looked at each other. He was a little embarrassed, but the other seemed indifferent. They said hello, "Hey, brother, get up so early?"


    "Good morning, sister Ling Yue." Luo Yu responded.


    Ling Yue looked at Luo Yu''s eyes with nowhere to put them, and said with a chuckle: "younger brother, can''t you be shy, elder sister, isn''t this wearing clothes?"


    "Well..."


    When Luo Yu heard the ridicule, three black lines appeared on his forehead. Shouldn''t he be a wolf into a sheep when he enters Tianshui? Why do you always feel more like that sheep when you come in.


    Step up the stairs.


    Luo Yu thinks he should review it. It''s not the same thing to be teased by girls. He must have made a mistake and should reorganize his style.


    "Ah Qian."


    Holding the door handle, Luo Yu felt sleepy. He tossed about all night and didn''t have time to rest.


    "Creak."


    At the moment of opening the door, Luo Yu was silly. A rich beauty in a red skirt, with slender snow-white legs, exuded an extremely charming atmosphere, and lay quietly on his side with Feng''s eyes closed.


    "Hiss."


    The beauty was in bed, and the fragrance was incomparably beautiful in spring. Luo Yu''s face was stiff. He couldn''t help taking a breath, and his steps suddenly became very light.


    Because when he saw a woman sleeping, he didn''t forget to hold the bamboo board in his hand, which looked familiar.


    Luo Yu shrunk his neck and walked carefully towards the door.


    "Stop!" A cool and charming voice suddenly remembered.


    The man immediately trembled and felt the cold coming from his back. He turned his head rigidly and looked back.


    The flirtatious beauty had sat up, stared at a pair of pink Phoenix eyes, locked Luo Yu, and gently clicked on the other palm with the bamboo board in her hand.


    "Sue... Miss Sue?" Luo Yu said carefully.


    "Huh?" Su demon rhyme was full of danger.


    "Cough," Luo Yu knew he couldn''t hide. He turned and said calmly, "sister demon, what are you doing here if you don''t go back to bed at night?"


    "What are you doing?" Su demon Yun showed a pink light all over her body, turned her spiritual strength into an invisible hand, and wanted to pull Luo Yu in front of her.


    Luo Yu had been on alert for a long time, and the spirit of breakthrough was immediately urged to stop the other party''s pull.


    "Eh?" Su demon Yun was surprised and said, "yes, little man, go out for a circle and grow so fast?"


    Luo Yu stared at each other''s tightly clenched jade hand and said, "put down your ruler first. Let''s talk slowly."


    Su demon Yun felt her aching ass, but she was angry and broke out a stronger mental wave, which directly dragged Luo Yu to the bed.


    "Whoosh."


    Luo Yu drew an arc in the air and fell beside Su demon Yun. His limbs were stiff under the suppression of spiritual force.


    "Sister demon, what do you mean?"


    Su demon Yun came up to Luo Yu, blew a breath in his ear, and said in shame: "my mother was beaten because of your complaint. What do you say I want to do?"


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner! Go and beat him. " Luo Yu said.


    Su demon Yun sneered and raised the bamboo ruler.


    "Stop!"


    "Huh? What else do you have to say? " Su demon Yun hummed.


    "You make me feel very shameless!"


    "My girl''s ass still hurts now. Don''t I want face?" Su Yingyun said wrongfully, "do you want me to show you how swollen it is."


    "You deserve to bully me every night." Luo Yu gave her a white look and spoke angrily.


    Su demon Yun was immediately wronged to the extreme. She was angry and said angrily, "I come to bully you every night? I send you to sleep every day. That''s bullying you? "


    Luo Yu retorted, "then you let me play freely. I''m always passive. I''m very embarrassed as a man."


    Su demon Yun said, "who told you not to do it? If you can, I listen to you every day. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "I can''t?" Luo Yu''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees and his face felt green.


    Looking at the man who seemed to have suffered great humiliation, Su demon Yun turned red. After thinking, she still felt that she should be honest with Luo Yu.


    "It''s not this one, it''s the other one," he explained


    "Which one? Make it clear to me! " Luo Yu said angrily and felt that he couldn''t stand the injustice.

 Chapter 111

    Su demon Yun threw the bamboo ruler aside and untied the spiritual repression on Luo Yu. Mei Mou looked at Luo Yu who got up.


    "In fact, I intend to do one thing, which is very important for everyone, but my strength is not enough and it is easy to fail."


    "So I want to improve my strength, but my physical body now has shackles. If I can''t break the shackles, I won''t have a chance to improve to a higher level, so I need your help."


    Luo Yu suddenly understood what was going on, because he had guessed the other party''s ideas from the news from Su demon Yun, but he still couldn''t show it now.


    "What does it matter if you need my help and come to me every day?"


    Su demon Yun clenched her hand, her charming eyes dodged, her voice was obvious, and her confidence was not enough: "in fact, it was the last time I was in the cave with you... That... I found that your what contains special energy, which can repair the shackles of my physical existence."


    "So you come to me every night just to use me? Use my ability to improve your physical body? " Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    "No, of course not!" Su Yingyun immediately retorted, "do you think this girl is such a shameless woman to improve her strength, not because others treat you..."


    Luo Yu glanced noncommittally.


    Su demon Yun looked at each other''s gradually faded expression and seemed to show disappointed eyes. She immediately felt that her heart was pulled by someone.


    "I... i..." Su demon rhyme suddenly didn''t know how to explain, and his tone became messy.


    She did want to use each other to improve her strength, but that''s because she knew it wouldn''t hurt each other.


    And if it weren''t for her special feelings for this man because of the previous two people''s common experience, she would never have sacrificed her body.


    "Well, stop." Luo Yu looked at each other''s tangled appearance, and his face suddenly became soft.


    "I..." Su demon Yun seemed to care about Luo Yu''s view and was about to speak.


    Luo Yu looked at Su demon Yun with an anxious look and said, "don''t explain. My master told me that you have to do very dangerous things, and it''s not for your own personal interests. If I can help you at this time, it''s no problem to pay."


    "But I don''t want you to think that I was with you at night to improve my strength."


    Luo Yu asked, "would you take the initiative without this reason?"


    Su demon Yun hesitated for a moment. After serious thinking, she said frankly: "if there was no such reason, I wouldn''t take the initiative to come to you, but I must belong to you sooner or later."


    "After the cave, I decided I was your man. If I didn''t like you, I might have killed you at that time." Su demon rhyme''s resolute way.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "Miss Su, is this your confession?"


    Su demon rhyme suddenly became a little restrained. The flirtatious amorous feelings of familiar women in the past no longer existed. She became shy and cared too much about men''s views on herself. As a result, she accidentally said her heart.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Su demon Yun''s eyes darkened.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "I didn''t doubt you from the beginning. I just think you have to tell me about this in advance and let me know the situation before I can cooperate with you."


    Su demon Yun opened his mouth. "Shouldn''t the man who knows the truth be angry and feel cheated by a woman?"


    Luo Yu said strangely, "don''t think about it. I really don''t doubt you. We''ve done it so many times. You should have found that there''s no special effect."


    "Haven''t you continued over and over again... For the test? Or for... "


    "Stop talking!" The woman said angrily.


    Suddenly, the man mentioned it. Su demon Yun''s beautiful face suddenly turned red and more flirtatious. He wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Luo Yu stretched out his big hand and hugged the hot woman into his arms.


    "Luo Yu, what are you doing?" Su demon Yun exclaimed.


    Luo Yu showed a trace of evil charm at the corner of his mouth. He meant to turn over and decide. He said, "if you don''t want to, you can bounce me away. I can''t beat you again."


    Su demon Yun looked directly into each other''s hot eyes, his body was soft, he gave a cry, there was no resistance, and let the other party hold himself.


    The charming and fragrant red skirt beauty exudes soul stirring charm. She is falling into Luo Yu''s arms. The faint daughter fragrance seems to have a different spring.


    "How did I fall in love with you little man?" Su demon Yun''s pink eyes flashed brilliance and stared at Luo Yu''s handsome side face.


    Luo Yu said, "who knows, maybe I''m too strong."


    "Spit! Hooligans. " Su demon''s charm gave him a white look.


    "I actually have some secrets here, but telling you now will only increase your troubles. You should believe my heart for you." Su demon rhymed.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "coincidentally, I also have some secrets here. I can''t say them for the time being."


    Su demon Yun winked at Luo Yu, "that''s fair."


    The beauty was in her arms. Luo Yu looked at the eyes of the woman, smelled the fragrance from each other, and immediately felt her body hot.


    "Goblin."


    "Huh?"


    "You have to listen to men in the future."


    "What kind?"


    "Well."


    Luo Yu kissed hard.


    Su demon Yun''s body lit up with pink waves.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu said warily.


    Su demon Yun''s mood recovered, and the charming white man looked at him, "I don''t decorate the border. Do you want the whole building to hear?"


    "Creak, creak!"


    .......


    After the battle, the witch in Luo Yu''s arms had eyes full of satisfaction.


    "Little man."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t let the college know about me and you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If the Dean knew that I was conquered by a little man, she would laugh at me."


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Luo Yu is noncommittal.


    Su demon Yun stared and said seriously, "yes! I don''t want people to say that my old cow eats tender grass. "


    Luo Yu pointed across Su demon Yun''s white skin and said with a smile, "I think it''s not the old cow eating tender grass, but the calf ploughing the cabbage field."


    "Hum, I don''t care. At least I''ll wait until you''re older." Su demon Yun hummed.


    "In other words, after so many times, you haven''t got the special effect you want. Are you disappointed?" Luo Yu suddenly asked.


    Su demon Yun seemed to think of something and sighed: "maybe it was just an accident. In fact, after trying so many times, I don''t care about those. Maybe this is life."


    "Do you regret climbing into my bed that night?" Luo Yu said curiously.


    Su demon Yun stared at the man, "what do you regret? I regret going out with you to kill the soul beast and compensate my mother''s virginity for so many years. "


    Luo Yu said positively, "really regret it."


    "Oh, that''s not true." Su demon gave Luo Yu a white look and said proudly, "I think your conditions are still alive!"


    "Pa!"


    Luo Yu slapped the beauty on the ass, "are you crazy?"


    "Luo Yu! Dare you hit me? " Su demon rhyme raises Phoenix eyes.


    "Now you are my woman. Why don''t you dare?" Luo Yu''s momentum did not fall.


    "You!" Su demon Yun''s eyes suddenly moved, and she felt that the way her ass was beaten seemed a little familiar.

 Chapter 112

    Before she could get angry, Su demon Yun, lying in the man''s arms, suddenly changed her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu is strange.


    "Someone is coming!" Su demon Yun suddenly got up and quickly put on a red skirt.


    Luo Yu said silently, "what are you flustered about? I locked the door."


    Su demon Yun was stunned for a while. Yes, he panicked, as if he had done something wrong.


    Remove the pink spiritual barrier, and the sound of knocking at the door came in.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Luo Yu patted Su demon Yun''s greasy white shoulder and asked in a loud voice, "who?"


    Shuiyue''er''s voice sounded outside the door, "brother Yu, there was news at home that xiangjiazong came to visit. I don''t know what he wants. My sister and I went back first."


    "OK, you go first. I''ll go back and have a look later." Luo Yu responded to the sound channel.


    There was no movement outside the door soon, and the sound of footsteps showed that the other party had left in a hurry.


    Luo Yu looked back at Su demon rhyme, shook his head and sighed, "in the daytime, it''s a sin."


    Su Yingyun immediately stretched out green jade fingers and pinched the soft meat around Luo Yu''s waist, "why, don''t you recognize people when you wear pants? After sleeping, the girl wants to be a saint? "


    "Of course not!" Luo Yu raised his hand to surrender and began to dress.


    "Back home?" Su demon Yun let go and asked.


    Luo Yu tied his trousers and belt and said with white eyes, "didn''t you hear that just now? The elephant beetle sect has taken refuge in the Wulin hall. It is estimated that the weasel didn''t have a good intention to pay a new year''s call."


    "Wu soul hall." Su demon Yun murmured, looked at Luo Yu and said, "don''t be afraid of anything after you go back. I''ll bear any problems for you."


    Luo Yu stretched out his big hand and rubbed some of her green silk in the woman''s sad eyes. "Don''t worry, this kind of cat and dog doesn''t need to be covered by my woman."


    Su demon Yun frowned, "that Huyan earthquake has the strength of the top soul fight. If you really want to find something, shuidongsheng can''t beat it. Your strength......"


    Su demon Yun didn''t say the rest, leaving enough face for his man.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "you are Menqing, but it''s unlikely that the other party will fight at the door. If you really want to do something, wouldn''t it be better to sneak?"


    Su demon Yun got out of bed and stroked the pleated skirt. Lotus feet stepped on her pair of black high heels, "I''ll go with you."


    Luo Yu sniffed his sleeves and made sure there was no smell. He waved his hand lazily and said, "you can rest. You don''t have to go out for such a small thing."


    Su demon Yun frowned at Qiong''s nose, "am I so old?"


    Luo Yu stroked each other''s hair and joked: "I don''t know how old I am, but I''m afraid the fairy''s face and figure are more moist than the 18-year-old girl."


    Su demon Yun opened Luo Yu''s palm angrily, but there was a bit of shame in her pink eyes.


    "Bang."


    When the door closed, Luo Yu went out and left Su demon Yun alone.


    The enchanting woman''s eyes seemed to contain spring water. She subconsciously touched her belly and looked at the door bitterly: "there was no promotion at all. As a result, all the advantages she could take were taken by the little man."


    "My friend, you said the disaster was coming. If my strength could not go up, how could I protect you?" A sigh of worry echoed in the room.


    ......


    After separating from Su demon rhyme, Luo Yu went straight out of the school and ran to the water home.


    Not to mention the relationship between Shui binger, Shui Yueer and his friends, as the first landing point on Douluo continent, Luo Yu still has a very cordial feeling here.


    On the way to the water house, Luo Yu suddenly gave a light sigh, because a special feeling appeared in his heart.


    "This is..."


    Shuijia, shuidongsheng is receiving in person in the lobby.


    A total of three people came, a big, round and burly middle-aged man with two strong but proud young people


    The middle-aged man has a refined two skimmed moustache above his lips, and occasionally there is a fine light in his eyes. His temperament is completely inconsistent with his rough body shape.


    "Three elders of xiangjiazong, Huyan Bawei, have seen the master of the water family."


    Shuidongsheng said with a smile, "it''s elder Bawei''s visit. It''s far from welcome."


    Having said that, Shui Dongsheng didn''t really express his apology, but his attitude was a little cold.


    "You''re welcome, water master." Although Huyan Bawei''s words were kind, his flashing eyes didn''t seem to pay attention to Shui Dongsheng.


    "I don''t know why elder Bawei came here?" Shui Dongsheng asked directly.


    Huyan Bawei bluntly said, "I''m here to talk to the water master about merging into the Wulin hall."


    "Don''t mention it again, elder Bawei. Our master hasn''t thought it over yet. We need to think about it for a while."


    As soon as Huyan Bawei''s face changed, he leaned back against the Wulin hall and was full of confidence, "bang" slapped on the table.


    "It seems that the owner of Laishui family should not be respected?"


    Shui Dongsheng''s smile immediately converged, "boom", a strong momentum, and the eight soul rings under him rose instantly.


    Huyan Bawei snorted coldly, his strong body rolled up seven soul rings, and a diamond mammoth roared up. Although the momentum was weaker than the water rising eastward, it was also very close.


    "Why, the owner of the water family is such a way of hospitality. Can''t you do it with me?"


    Shuidongsheng sneered. He already saw that the other party had no other purpose. He just came to find fault and make trouble. He was eager to have a fight.


    Not to mention doing it at his own house, smashing things is his own, and after doing it, xiangjiazong may have a reason to fight with the water family.


    However, the other side has the support of the Wulin hall behind him. His side is weak and lonely. It''s not time to turn over for the sake of the family.


    It''s OK to keep this guy, but I''m afraid he can escape after he has the confidence to fight.


    The burly middle-aged looked at Shui Dongsheng''s silence and said proudly, "if the water master wants to do it for a while, I call Yan Bawei can give you a chance to challenge me."


    Shui Dongsheng took a deep look at each other, put away his soul power, and his breath calmed down.


    Huyan Bawei was stunned in his eyes. Did this guy see through anything? The leader of the hall was so provoked by one of my three elders that he didn''t dare to fight? How can we finish the task of labor and capital.


    Shui Dongsheng caught the amazement in the other party''s eyes and immediately confirmed his guess that the other party should come to touch porcelain.


    "Elder Huyan is not at the same level as his family leader. I don''t think it''s necessary to compete."


    Huyan Bawei suddenly had no words. According to his plan, two words could arouse the anger of the other party and then shoot at himself. Unexpectedly, the other party was like a shrinking turtle.


    No, we must find a way to finish this mission. The last mission failed and even lost two generals. Although the patriarch Hu Yanzhen did not punish him, his status in the sect was much lower.


    If he fails again this time, it will be difficult for him to obtain resources in the future.


    Suddenly, shuibing''er and shuiyue''er burst in from the outside.


    "Dad!"


    Shuidongsheng pointed to huyanzhen and his party, "didn''t you see the distinguished guest of xiangjiazong? Say hello first."


    Seeing the two women entering the hall, Huyan Bawei''s eyes brightened, "it''s not necessary to say hello. The two daughters of the water master are talented and are well-known in the five colleges."


    Then he winked at the two young men in the clan.

 Chapter 113

    The two young men understood Huyan Bawei on time, looked proud and arched their hands at will, "I''m fighting in Huyan, I''m fierce in Huyan, I''ve seen the water master."


    Shuidongsheng snorted coldly and didn''t reply.


    The other party''s words were arrogant and looked contemptuous. He didn''t mean to pay attention to the owner of the water house at all. It was obviously ill intentioned.


    Shuibing''er and shuiyue''er, as ladies of the family, are exquisite and clear. They see that each other is coming with hostility. They don''t say much. They stand quietly next to shuidongsheng.


    Under the sign of Huyan Bawei''s eyes, the two young people removed their eyes from Shui Dongsheng and showed their playful eyes.


    Dissolute way: "these two must be the daughter of the water master. If they are really beautiful, beautiful and moving."


    Looking at the greedy and evil eyes, the eyes of shuiyue''er and shuibing''er suddenly flashed a strong color of disgust.


    Shuidongsheng looked ugly on one side, as if he had noticed the other party''s intention in advance, and said grimly, "if elder Huyan has nothing to do, I''m sorry that shuimou won''t leave you. Please go back."


    "No, Lord Shui, we have just come and will invite us out. Is this the way to treat guests?"


    "Hehe, are you guests?" Shui Dongsheng sneers.


    "Bang!"


    Huyan Bawei''s one hand was like a bear''s paw. With a crash, he smashed the table next to him, and the sawdust blew up.


    "Did you deceive others too much?" Shui Dongsheng burst into a momentum and stared at each other.


    "Visitors are guests. The water master is so contemptuous that he even drives us away. Doesn''t he look down on my elephant beetle sect?" Huyan Ba said fiercely.


    Where can Shui Dongsheng stand this provocation? He is about to tear this guy alive. He looks at his daughter and thinks of the people in the family. His action suddenly stops.


    Now is obviously not the time to turn around. He can''t let the other party''s provocative purpose succeed.


    Huyan Bawei suddenly became angry when he saw the other party''s momentum break out. Is this guy the reincarnation of a tortoise? It''s not angry to ridicule him like this?


    No, I have to add some more material.


    "Master Shui, I heard that your two daughters are extremely talented. When I see them today, they are indeed very accessible. I have two nephews here, both of whom are dragons and phoenixes."


    "Hehe, what do you mean?" Shui Tung Sheng Road.


    "If the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, why don''t you and my family match this?"


    "What a fart!"¡° No! " Shuidongsheng and shuibinger sisters refused at the same time.


    Huyan Bawei gave two young people a look.


    "Does uncle think I don''t deserve these two sisters?" While talking, the two young people scanned the figure of shuibinger sisters up and down.


    Shui binger and her husband had just hurried back from school. They were still wearing tight school uniforms, hip wrapped blue skirts, thin leg wrapped blue silk stockings, and a high-heeled leather boot.


    The two young people of the elephant beetle sect were fascinated and showed their colors.


    The father and daughter of the water family were about to speak. A disdainful cold voice came out of the door, "do you deserve to ask others? I won''t go back to pee and look in the mirror. "


    The two youths were instantly angry, their expressions twisted, looked at the voice, and Huyan Bawei quickly turned his head.


    Luo Yu, handsome and straight, was coming here with a mocking face. He looked at the group of xiangjiazong with contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    Huyan Bawei seemed to feel something at the moment when Luo Yu appeared. His pupils shrank and seemed to see something incredible.


    "Xiaoyu?" Shui Dongsheng was surprised.


    "Brother Yu?" The water moon sisters shouted.


    When Hu Yanqing and Hu yanmeng heard the sarcasm, they immediately jumped out, "who are you, who dare to ridicule me?"


    "Why, are you ashamed and not afraid of others?" Luo Yu sneered.


    "Water master, who is this?" Huyan Bawei is short of breath and congeals in the important way.


    Luo Yu stared at Huyan Bawei with a smile. "It''s just the man picked up by the water family. What''s there to ask?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the two young men jumped out, "does a wild boy dare to provoke our two brothers? I''m afraid I''m tired of living. "


    Shui Dongsheng screamed bad. He endured for most of the day and didn''t let the other party catch the chance. Luo Yu was young and energetic. I''m afraid it would be a big deal. Before he could speak to stop it, a voice came out again.


    "Provoke you? You two deserve it? "


    "I advise you to keep your mouth open and get out of the water house, or... Ha ha." Luo Yu sneered and stopped talking.


    Shuibinger sisters looked at the Huyan brothers and felt very relieved. They felt that Luo Yu''s words were what they wanted to say, but meimou couldn''t help worrying, because the other side was obviously prepared.


    "Boom!"


    The hoyan brothers didn''t care that Shui Dongsheng was still on the field. They released their breath recklessly. Three rings of soul rings emerged, and the prestige of soul Zun pressed against Luo Yu.


    "Boy, you''re awesome. How dare you ridicule us?" Huyanzhan looked at Luo Yu fiercely.


    Huyanmeng disdained and said, "brother, it''s estimated that this is a lonely and nameless steamed stuffed bun. I don''t know that the lengtouqing of heaven and earth is lack of education. What are you doing with him?"


    Luo Yu looked at them expressionless, just like looking at a dead man.


    Shui Dongsheng is not worried about Luo Yu''s safety now, because he knows that the two soul zuns will never be Luo Yu''s opponents, but he is worried that xiangjiazong will continue to find fault.


    Huyanmeng knew that his two brothers came as a foil. When it was time for the provocative performance, he pointed to Luo Yu''s nose and said, "brother, this lengtouqing didn''t say a word. It''s estimated that he was stunned by the momentum of our brothers."


    Huyanzhan said, "boy, what''s your strength just now? Why, seeing the strength of the two grandfathers, I was too scared to speak? "


    "Not yet?" Luo Yu snorted coldly.


    "Huh?"


    Huyan brothers were stunned for a moment and quickly looked at the three of the water family. They found that the other party was also stunned and puzzled. They didn''t understand what Luo Yu meant. They immediately turned their head and said, "your boy won''t be really scared by us."


    "Do it?" The Huyan war had a aftertaste.


    "Oh! I see. "


    "You can''t wait. Urge our brothers to do it quickly?"


    "Ha ha ha." The Huyan brothers laughed proudly and entered the play, reflecting their arrogance and domineering incisively and vividly.


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept from the side, and the palm of the Pu fan came with Juli fan.


    Their smiles suddenly stopped, the picture stopped for a moment, and the muscles of the face were deformed by the huge palm.


    "Boom!"


    The hoyan brothers were slapped by the bus and flew out at the same time. With an incredible color of horror on their faces, they smashed the door, flew out of the hall and fell on the ground with a bang.


    The Huyan brothers, whose mouth and nose are bleeding and their face has been deformed, have their pupils staring at the boss. Looking at the people who shot at them, their lips tremble. It seems that they have encountered something completely impossible.


    Shuidongsheng''s father and daughter were also stunned. They expected several situations in which Luo Yu started, and even planned to stop the frame. They never expected this to happen.


    Only Luo Yu smiled. It seemed that all this was expected and deserved.

 Chapter 114

    "This..."


    Not to mention the Huyan brothers, they can''t believe it. They have been directly demented on the spot. Even Shui Dongsheng has been fooled.


    What happened?


    cut one another''s throats?


    At this time, Huyan Bawei seemed to encounter great fear. His pupils contracted, his body trembled, couldn''t stop shaking, gasped heavily, his eyes were red, and he stared at the Huyan brothers who were fanned.


    Huyanzhan covered his swollen and purulent face, and his nostrils were still bleeding. He was shocked and dejected and shouted, "three elders???"


    Huyan Bawei was afraid of tigers and wolves. He carefully looked at Luo Yu, who was expressionless. Shua flashed outside the hall and the two brothers approached.


    Huyan said fiercely, "three elders, you hit the wrong person. Aren''t we together?"


    "You should be the lengtouqing over there!!"


    "Evil animal, shut up!"


    Huyan Bawei roared. Hearing the panic words of the youth, he felt that his hair was about to stand up, stepped on it madly, and even the martial spirit flashed out.


    "Bang."


    Huyan, who had fallen to the ground, was kicked into a shrimp shape, ejected blood mist from his mouth, flew out directly, hit the wall and fell into a coma.


    The pupil of Huyan battle has been magnified to the extreme. I can''t understand why my elder suddenly got angry.


    Do it??


    Huyanzhan suddenly remembered the young man''s order. Did he order his elders to fight??


    Can he command the Huyan elder who is the top soul saint? Who the hell is he?


    "Three elders, you?" Shouted huyanzhan.


    "Shut up, too!" Huyan Bawei kicked out again, and Huyan war also followed his brother''s footsteps.


    Without looking at the two people who fainted, Huyan Bawei came to the expressionless Luo Yu in fear. Although there was doubt in his eyes, he bowed down without hesitation, regardless of the dignity of the strong.


    "What''s going on?"


    This series of events has stunned Shui Dongsheng.


    Shuiyue''er and shuibing''er looked at each other. First, their own people had infighting. Finally, the strong soul saint with seven soul rings suddenly knelt down in front of Luo Yu without hesitation. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible. In a moment, it was amazing.


    "You''re just right." In the silence of the audience, Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Huyan Bawei didn''t dare to carry it away. He seemed to lower his momentum to the dust and whispered, "I don''t know if my adults are satisfied with my practice."


    "My lord?"


    Hearing this name, shuidongsheng''s pupil shrinks, and shuibinger''s sister''s heart also jumps. What identity can make the seven ring soul Saint fear so, kneel on the ground and tremble.


    Luo Yu said, "what are you going to do with these two fools?"


    Huyan Bawei raised his head and said fiercely, "since they ridicule adults so much, they naturally have no reason to live."


    "Oh? Aren''t they the children of your family? " Luo Yu said strangely.


    Huyan Bawei seemed to hear the implied meaning in the other party''s words and quickly explained it. He was deeply afraid of being regarded as an ungrateful person.


    "I was born to a lucky maid of the previous generation of elders. I am totally unpopular with people in the clan. Today, my status depends on my personal work. Naturally, I have no feelings for these garbage."


    Luo Yu nodded and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know." Huyan Bawei said, "but I think adults must have a close relationship with the experts who once subdued me. Bawei doesn''t dare to guess. He just knows to obey orders."


    "You''re smart."


    "I don''t deserve it. I almost let those two cubs collide with adults. It''s my sin."


    Huyan Bawei was really scared to the extreme, because there was black gas in his body, which was like the poison of tarsal bone. He could feel the connection between black gas and the eyes of the person in front of him.


    Combined with the two impressions, Luo Yu took a different look at this elephant beetle sect guy. His ability to judge the situation is really much better than everyone he has seen.


    The most important thing is that this person is completely shameless, flexible and flexible, and his perception of the crisis is beyond ordinary people.


    If it weren''t for the lack of enough talent and strength, Luo Yu had no doubt that this guy could become a top villain or an owl.


    "Xiaoyu... No, Luo Yu, what''s going on?" Seeing the strange scene, Shui Dongsheng was much more careful with his words. He was so indifferent before he recovered.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Luo Yu has already figured out his words.


    "Uncle Shui, don''t be alarmed. This man attacked bing''er''s carriage before. Later, he was subdued by my master. Now he is naturally afraid of me."


    Shuidongsheng suddenly received so much information that it was true. He felt a little messy and hesitated: "your master? Attack the wagon? Don''t you have amnesia? "


    "Let''s start from the beginning." Luo Yu explained: "I was lost outside before. My master found me on the way. They happened to meet bing''er. They were stopped by people in black, so they rescued me."


    "My master didn''t expect me to be unconscious in yue''er''s carriage at that time, so he missed it. He found me secretly not long ago and helped me recover my memory."


    Shui Dongsheng understood and connected all the things together in an instant. He was shocked and said, "you mean bing''er saved you. Your master later passed by and saved yue''er and accepted this man. Your memory is restored now?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Brother Yu, you mean that man is your master?"


    Shuibing''er came over in shock and looked at Huyan Bawei again. Inexplicably, he felt that he was very familiar with his body shape. Isn''t this the person who let go on the spot.


    "Cough, what''s the problem?" Luo Yu said.


    Shuibing''er said, "when can you introduce senior Lei Feng to me? I haven''t thanked you personally for saving my life."


    "Thunder Wind?" Luo Yu was stunned.


    "What?" Shuibing is puzzled.


    "Oh, oh!!"


    Luo Yu finally reacted. Isn''t that who does good things without leaving a name? "My master, idle clouds and wild cranes, don''t care about these. You saved me, too. It''s even. I don''t need to thank you."


    "I must thank you." Shuibing''er bit her red lips, and constantly appeared in her brain like a king in the dark night, with colorful eyes.


    Shui Dongsheng was restrained and grateful and said, "I heard bing''er describe what happened at that time. I don''t know what school your teachers and disciples belong to. I must bring generous gifts to the door to thank you."


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "Uncle Shui, don''t be polite. Just think that my teachers and disciples have no school and no school. I''m disturbed in Shui''s house."


    Shui Dongsheng waved his hands again and again, his eyes burning, and he secretly regretted that he had not treated Luo Yu better. He was also a little lucky that he didn''t let Luo Yu fall into the fire house.


    However, at this time, his heart was more grateful. His daughter was unspeakable for his importance. Naturally, he had always been grateful for the mysterious man. Now he has eyebrows and naturally wants to express it.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother. If you like, this will always be your home."


    Huyan Bawei, who was kneeling on the ground, just wanted to blow water Dongsheng to death. Didn''t you see Grandpa kneeling on the ground? You don''t have any eyesight. You talk a lot of nonsense.


    At the same time, I felt a little sad. I must have recited the words. I went out for two tasks. Unfortunately, I met the evil star.


    This water house must be very poisonous!


    Luo Yu kicked Huyan Bawei''s knee, "all right, get up. It''s very big. It''s not proper for a man to kneel here."


    In this scene, Shui Dongsheng twitched at the corners of his mouth. A strong man with similar strength was yelled around by Luo Yu, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    Huyan Bawei''s face showed a happy look, as if the crisis of life and death had been lifted. He said uncertainly, "Sir, can I stand up?"


    Luo Yu glanced. "I never told you to kneel down?"


    Huyan Bawei quickly patted the dust on his knees and smiled. He had no strong demeanor and looked like a little man.


    Seeing this scene, Shui Dongsheng almost fell down and wondered if he was dreaming.


    "Is this the overbearing elder who broke the table when he didn''t agree with himself?"

 Chapter 115

    Looking at Huyan Bawei, who was just like a wolf like a tiger, at this time, shuidongsheng feels relieved and awes Luo Yu''s identity.


    Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu with blinking eyes. Her beautiful eyes showed strong worship.


    Just now, the hoyan brother spoke well in front of her house. She really wanted to throw the other party out directly. However, in order to take into account the overall situation, she could only accompany her father to endure the anger. Don''t mention any grievances in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu suddenly appeared and didn''t even make a move, so she directly helped her solve the evil spirit. Shui Yueer felt that her heart was bright because of Luo Yu at that moment.


    At this time, the brothers in the corner of the wall kept bleeding from mouth and nose, and fainted like a dead body. Shuiyue''er felt the haze in his heart dissipated, very relieved.


    Shuibing''er is grateful to Luo Yu, but at the same time, he carefully looks at his appearance and temperament. He always feels that he looks too much like Lei Feng. Maybe his body shape is a little worse, and his temperament is not so evil and powerful.


    Luo Yu didn''t feel anything about it. He turned his head and looked at the kowtowing Huyan Bawei and said, "what''s your purpose of coming to the water house this time?"


    Huyan Bawei quickly replied: "the purpose of this visit is mainly to intensify the contradiction between the water family and the elephant Jiazong. The most desired result of the elephant Jiazong is to let Shui Dongsheng chase me out of the water family."


    Luo Yu nodded, "you go on."


    "Angered Shui Dongsheng and asked him to chase me in the street, so that my Xiangjia master was famous, he led a large group of people Marco to retaliate, and several other families had nothing to say and had no reason to intervene."


    Shui Dongsheng looks ugly. Shui Yueer and Shui binger can already think that if Luo Yu didn''t appear, I''m afraid the water family would face a big trouble, and the other party would definitely make more vulgar sarcastic remarks in order to achieve their goal.


    Luo Yu said, "I understand what you said. What''s the reason why xiangjiazong is so anxious about the water family?"


    Huyan Bawei didn''t reserve: "the elephant beetle sect took refuge in the Wuhun hall, but its strength was not optimistic, and the benefits were not enough. The patriarch Huyan Zhen wanted to pull the tiger skin of the Wuhun hall to invade the water family and plunder resources."


    "On the other hand, I actually want to express my heartfelt feelings and prove my strength to the Wulin hall in a disguised form."


    After hearing this, everyone present understood what was going on.


    "Huyan old thief really pinched my water house as mud?" Shuidongsheng clenched his fist and said, "he just targeted our family?"


    "Because your family is really the best to deal with. Who will you fight if you don''t fight?" Huyan Bawei glanced at him and said mercilessly.


    "You!" Shui Dongsheng''s whole body trembled.


    Luo Yu glanced at Huyan Bawei faintly, and the other party immediately shivered and dared not speak.


    In the heart of shuibinger sisters, the mighty image of shuidongsheng collapsed, and Luo Yu''s position rose higher and higher, climbing the altar.


    I don''t blame them for thinking so. Dad has been enduring it.


    It''s not that they can''t understand, but it''s really frustrating, but Luo Yu doesn''t seem to bear the word at all, and it''s easy to solve the problem.


    Luo Yu said, "OK, there''s nothing for you. Go back."


    Huyan bully''s face was embarrassed and pleaded, but his broad and bold face showed a full color of flattery, "Sir, look at my good performance, the trick in..."


    "I can only urge, not solve. Do you want to try?" Luo Yu''s mouth curled up.


    "No, No." Huyan Bawei''s eyes flashed panic and stopped again and again.


    Luo Yu said, "my master said that if you behave well, he will come and untie you."


    Huyan Bawei didn''t show joy in his eyes. He never believed in this ethereal promise. He only believed that he would never die as long as he was valuable to others.


    If one day he lost his value... Would he... Huyan Bawei suddenly shivered.


    Luo Yu looked at each other strangely. He didn''t understand that he promised to find a chance to let this guy go. How could he be more afraid.


    Pointing to the two people in the corner, Luo Yu said, "I don''t want to see the water family in trouble. Can you find a way to solve it yourself?"


    "Yes! You can''t bother with such a small matter. " Huyan Bawei promised and was eager to show his value.


    He urged the soul power. Seven soul rings glittered behind him. The diamond mammoth roared up to the sky, and the martial soul possessed the body at the moment. The third Soul Ring flashed light. The fist bones of Huyan Bawei snapped, and the soaring fist was as broad as a fist with a fist cover.


    Shuidongsheng thought this guy was going to do it. For a moment, his own air engine entered the alert state.


    Unexpectedly, Huyan baweisha''s big fist directly blew into his chest, a mouthful of blood directly sprayed out, all the cloth on his upper body was blown to pieces, and two bones on his chest were broken.


    The water family father and daughter didn''t understand this scene, but Luo Yu understood this guy''s intention.


    Huyan Bawei went to the two brothers who fell to the ground, grabbed their necks one by one like a chick, and a strong "click" came out of his hands.


    Shuidongsheng was shocked by Huyan Bawei''s ruthless action, and it was not only for others, but also for him to see the Sao operation of breaking his two ribs.


    Luo Yu''s view is completely different. He can bend and stretch. If he controls well, this guy is definitely a talent who can be used greatly.


    "What are you going to say?" Shui Dongsheng asked curiously, looking at each other''s confident appearance.


    "The secret cannot be revealed." Huyan Bawei obeys Luo Yu and is not so polite to Shui Dongsheng.


    Shui Dongsheng is angry, but he has nothing to do.


    Luo Yu thought for a while and suddenly said, "forget it, your drama of returning from injury may not work. When you go back, you will tell huyanzhen that you were hurt by a man in black who made a hammer on the road. Let huyanzhen avenge you."


    Huyan Bawei scratched his head and was puzzled.


    Luo Yu said, "just as I said, on the way to Tianshui City, you met a man in black robe and beat you seriously with a hammer. The purpose is to let you go back to report and take refuge in the Wulin hall. Xiangjia sect can now wait for death at home."


    Huyan Bawei was dizzy, but he still obeyed Luo Yu''s orders. Before leaving, he made up for himself with his launching skills, on the grounds of enhancing the credibility of Huizong.


    "He is a talent." Luo Yu looked at the back of Huyan Bawei carrying two figures and couldn''t help sighing.


    Turning around and looking back, Shui Dongsheng looks a little restrained. He doesn''t know where to put his hands. Shui binger and Shui Yueer are worshipped and grateful, but they are also afraid of being rejected by Luo Yu who "restores his memory".


    Luo Yu smiled, "what do you think? Don''t think too much."


    "Relax, how we used to be, and we''ll be the same in the future."


    After a brief chat at Shui''s house, she refused Shui Dongsheng''s generous dinner. Luo Yu and Shui binger sisters walked down the street and finally returned to the college.


    As soon as he pushed the door and walked into the room, Luo Yu immediately felt a burst of anger running up from his lower abdomen and his mouth was dry.

 Chapter 116

    His house was obviously carefully cleaned up. The clothes he changed before going out in the morning were hung on the clothes hanger on the windowsill. There was a faint attractive aroma floating in the house.


    Of course, none of this is the point.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were absorbed by the hot and enchanting woman on the bed.


    He looked out warily and closed the door quickly with a bang.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu feels a little thirsty.


    The charming soft voice came from the bed, "what? I don''t know my family after going out for half a day? "


    Luo Yu''s voice got stuck and felt Qi and blood rush into his brain.


    Because the flirtatious and charming woman stretched out her sweet tongue and licked her charming red lips.


    On the bed, Su demon Yun dressed up much hotter than before.


    The rich and hot charming body is wearing a hot and unrestrained lace skirt with suspenders. The nails are painted with the color of deep purple orchid with unknown raw materials. A pair of snow-white long legs are tilted outside, revealing jade arms and leaning pillows at the head of the bed.


    The gorgeous long red hair seems to be hung with drops of water. A lotus on the forehead flashes light. The long willow eyebrows and detailed and moving facial features seem to be wearing light makeup. They are beautiful and moving. Now they are even more unparalleled.


    Seeing such a beautiful scene, Luo Yu''s body immediately reacted with vigilance.


    Su Yun Yun saw this, the strong woman''s eyes in the pale pink eyes are crisp, like the charming Avision in the autumn water, the blush of the cheeks and the skin of the jade like crystal, and a smile, releasing the charming atmosphere, and at the same time, it seems to be taking the breath of the imperial sister.


    "Little man, people are like this. Don''t you come yet ~"


    Luo Yu feels that the other party clearly has no ability to show charm, but his mood is a little out of control.


    "Goblin, what tricks are you going to do?" Luo Yu resisted his impulse and said warily.


    Su demon Yun pouted her watery red lips and said pitifully, "people are your women. What tricks can they play?"


    Luo Yu feels that his bones are going to be crisp and secretly calls the goblin powerful.


    Seeing that it was this time, Luo Yu was still so vigilant. Grievances flashed in Su demon Yun''s eyes. He just wanted to urge the spirit to pull the other party over, and suddenly recalled the man''s attitude of exclusion in the morning.


    "People just want to sleep with their men. Is it also guilty?" Su demon Yun tooted her red lips, revealing a completely different speech style from that of the hot imperial sister.


    Luo Yu feels that he is not deep in concentration... The enemy fire is too fierce


    If you don''t take some sanctions against the demon, the head of your own security department is expected to expose the uprising.


    No... the uprising has begun.


    The next second, Luo Yu rushed to kill the other party without hesitation.


    .......


    The room was filled with thunder, lightning, wind and rain. Finally, it was calm and peaceful. However, in this peace, it seemed that it could not disperse with the spirit of "killing" for a long time.


    Luo Yu looked at the ceiling with his arm on his pillow. After a rush, he believed there were no traps here.


    "Little man, trust me this time, hum!" Su demon rhyme flattened some purple red lips.


    "You didn''t do that before." Luo Yu wondered.


    "You didn''t complain about me this morning. Of course, people have to go back and review it." Su demon Yunyu pointed to the man''s chest and said, "otherwise you will eat dry and wipe clean. What if you don''t want me in the future?"


    "Do you think I look like that kind of person?" Luo Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Su demon Yun would suddenly say this.


    Su demon Yun sighed, "who knows what will happen in the future? Our college is like your... Back garden."


    "You see, which girl in our college doesn''t like you. In case I get old, you will..."


    "Stop, you stop." Luo Yu sniffed and said, "you are old and yellow. Just your cultivation, Douluo continent is gone. It is estimated that you are all right."


    Listening to Luo Yu''s jokes, Su demon''s eyes suddenly darkened as bright as spring.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Yu, who is close to a negative distance, can naturally see each other''s mood.


    "Nothing." Su demon Yun shook her head and didn''t want to tell the truth for the time being, which put so much pressure on Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu thought about it for a while, and then realized the problem. I''m afraid that Douluo mainland had lost this sentence, which activated the sense of crisis in the goblin''s heart.


    "Miss Su, you don''t care about the power that makes your body recover now?"


    "Spit." Su demon gave him a white look, "are you a pervert? Do you still call me Miss Su?"


    "Cough." Luo Yu said he was innocent. "I didn''t think so much. It''s easy to speak as soon as I officially speak."


    Su demon Yun said: "I tried with you so many times, but it didn''t work. It''s estimated that the power was also your boy. At that time, some changes occurred in his body. I don''t have any hope for that now."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Luo Yu said.


    Su demon Yun stared at him. "If you want to take advantage of this girl again, just say it. As for what you say, is it so euphemistic?"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, "why should I take advantage of you? I really want to try."


    Su demon Yun pinched the other party''s soft meat on the waist, and the red lips skimmed: "come if you want. If it''s a man, don''t find so many reasons. I don''t disagree."


    Luo Yu is speechless. She is doubting my motives??


    Luo Yu, who vowed to prove his innocence, stared at Su goblins and closed his eyes. His thoughts were deposited into all parts and bones. Following the endless soul force track, he explored the original power of the two martial spirits.


    Looking inward, Luo Yu hesitated. The two goods seemed to be in peace, but if they were put together, there might not be any trouble.


    However, it seems that only one change of martial spirit caused the appearance of celestial phenomena, and the meteor crossed. The special power generated by the fusion of martial spirit in the other times is at most a little side effect. It seems that the problem is not very big.


    Luo Yu decided to try it carefully. There was a charming beauty lying beside her. What else was terrible.


    Of course, the main purpose of trying is to help Su demon rhyme. After all, it''s really difficult to deal with the semi divine spiritual power of nightmare plus bibidong''s talent and physical body.


    As for Jiaotai Yili''s promotion, Luo Yu feels a little strange.


    Su demon Yun said that it has the effect of turning corruption into magic, but the benefits he feels as a subject are probably only the expansion and reinforcement of meridians, and there is nothing special.


    After some consideration, Luo Yu did not arouse the original power of the two instruments and two saints, candle and Youying, but pulled out a trace of their power and fused them in another meridians.


    The golden hot and introverted energy wire and the silver cold implicit energy wire slowly contacted and entangled together under the careful control of Luo Yu''s spiritual force.


    The contradictory atmosphere of repulsion and attraction suddenly came out, and the light of gold and silver converged, which seemed to have a magical and mysterious phenomenon at this moment.


    Outside, Su demon Yun looked at the man suspiciously at first, spat falsely and solemnly, and then found that the mysterious Qi on the man''s body made her beautiful eyes stagnate.

 Chapter 117

    Su demon rhyme, whose sweat has not disappeared, feels an unusual smell from Luo Yu,.


    The smell of deja vu reminded her of the beautiful scenery in the caves of the star forest.


    Luo Yu''s strong body began to become hot, and there was a faint flash of gold and silver.


    Then the light burst, and there were signs of integration. The atmosphere after integration was mysterious and mysterious, and the power seemed to be full of hope.


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes were pleasantly surprised and worried at the same time.


    The surprise was naturally the reappearance of Luo Yu''s strange power. Of course, she was worried about whether such a strange situation would affect the safety of men.


    At this time, Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be in a trance, as if he was about to lose his mind. His throat dried up and said, "I''ve done it here, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Su demon Yun is stupid and gives me everything.


    Luo Yu felt the inexplicable agitation caused by the different forces of martial spirit and Thailand sweeping through all meridians in his body. He encouraged Su demon Yun: "the dinner you''ve been waiting for is coming. Come on, woman!"


    Then a wild animal like roar came out.


    When Su demon rhyme was pressed, she finally understood what the other party meant.


    .......


    On the bed, the beautiful woman was sleeping with green silk in disorder. Luo Yu woke up from cross legged meditation and showed a surprise in his eyes. After this attempt, his understanding of Wu soul took a step further.


    The power of the two martial spirits can be integrated. At present, the initial short-term integration produces this kind of cross Thai different power, which has special divine power.


    Regardless of the role of others, Luo Yu''s personal experience is that the meridians can be strengthened and widened, and serious injuries can also be treated by Jiaotai Yili and recover quickly.


    Luo Yu just found that his meridians all over his body are full of treasure and vitality. Maybe he can''t let his strength soar in the short term, but his foundation is more solid than anyone else.


    Then the problem comes. If this side effect occurs every time, how should I solve it? Luo Yu is a little worried.


    He found that he could recover his mind as long as he made a breakthrough with the other party.


    The question is, can this move be used when fighting the enemy


    Luo Yu fell into meditation after being speechless and began to analyze the integration of immoral martial spirits.


    After a long time, he suddenly had a guess that the candle shining martial spirit was born to Yang and the Youying martial spirit was born to Yin. To some extent, they represent the two energy of yin and Yang.


    The single use of Wu soul may be full of power. After fusion, it has the power of God of creation, but the solitary Yin is not born and the solitary Yang is not long.


    Is it because of the lack of necessary negative elements after the fusion of martial spirits, so the side effects come out? You lose your mind???


    If so, Luo Yu suddenly felt that these two martial spirits should not be given to himself. If they were given to hermaphroditic creatures, they would be invincible.


    "We still have to study it slowly and find a way to solve this problem."


    Luo Yu knows that his single martial soul is very strong, and can even continuously transport soul power or special energy for evolution. Naturally, his quality is far beyond any martial soul in Douluo continent.


    But he has a feeling that now the double martial spirits are only preliminary fusion, and the effect is so extraordinary.


    If he can find a way to solve the disadvantages of integration and urge the complete integration of the two original forces, I''m afraid the power is far better than a single martial soul, and it will never be as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Luo Yu looked sideways at the sleeping Su demon rhyme. Sweat seemed to remain between the snow-white goose neck, and the mysterious brilliance of gold and silver fusion flashed through her lower abdomen.


    ¡°pia¡±


    The crisp sound came out and slapped her on her hip.


    "Female goblin, I''m afraid it''s time to be satisfied."


    Luo Yu teased at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t intend to do anything else. He closed his eyes again and entered the state of cultivation.


    Gather the aura in the house, and the soul power flows through the meridians of Baoguang Zeng Ying. It is not used to improve the level, but is injected into the martial soul. It seems that there is something in it.


    Luo Yu is very curious now, and he is looking forward to what kind of surprise will be brought to him when the spirit thing bred in the Wu soul appears.


    "As long as you don''t give me something as strange as Luo San Pao..."


    "Whining!"


    After a long time, the flirtatious beauty''s eyelashes beat gently, woke up slowly from fatigue, and opened a pair of soft pink eyes.


    Watching Luo Yu meditating and practicing, Su demon Yun''s red lips pursed slightly and his silver teeth bit together.


    "Asshole, why don''t you toss me to death." Su demon rhyme ignored her words with hatred and was about to go on Luo Yu''s thigh.


    "Ow¡°


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes and wailed.


    "What are you doing, bitch?"?? Murder your husband or kill a donkey? "


    Su demon Yun turned her eyes up and down, looked at Luo Yu carefully, and said seriously, "you really look like a donkey!"


    Luo Yu reacted quickly, and a trace of evil spirit rose from the corner of his mouth. "Are you hurting me or praising me?"


    "Hooligans!" Su demon rhyme gave a crisp sound and twisted his small hand to Luo Yu''s soft meat.


    "Go, go!" Luo Yu patted off the malicious jade hand, pointed to the other side''s lower abdomen and said, "when you''re full, hit the cook. It''s not like you."


    Su demon Yun looked down curiously and showed surprise on her face. Her beautiful eyes whitened the man''s eyes. Obviously, she was out of strength, but she still pouted her small mouth and said stubbornly, "are you full? Didn''t I just give a dental sacrifice? "


    Luo Yu''s guard company commander immediately felt offended and wanted to expose the uprising, but Luo Yu strongly suppressed it with his idea.


    "OK, don''t be poor. Consolidate it and see if it works."


    "Yes."


    Su demon Yun answered skillfully. She felt the weak feeling from her body. She realized that she might need to find some help in the future. Her charming eyes and halos were secretly biting shell teeth.


    "What about heroes? No matter how powerful it is, I don''t believe you can stand the siege of wolves and evil tigers. "


    Late at night, Su demon Yun opened her eyes and showed a happy look on her face. Her breath has changed a lot.


    After this time, the shackles of her physical body were broken again, and the cultivation of soul power had the opportunity to rise to the level of soul Douluo.


    He looked at Luo Yu with gratitude and was stunned.


    Luo Yu was staring at her with deep black eyes in a green shirt.


    "Wake up?"


    "Ah." Su demon rhyme is at a loss.


    "Great improvement?"


    Su demon Yun blushed and was inevitably shy.


    "Small gains."


    Luo Yu nodded, "just get something. It''s getting late. You can go back."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su demon Yun stared at Mei Mou and said, "you''re not going to leave me for the night?"


    .......


    Finally, Su demon Yun was full of resentment, dressed and sent out by Luo Yu''s "ruthless indifference". The woman stamped yinlian angrily and returned to her residence.


    In the room, Luo Yu sat on the bed and said softly, "how can I practice here? If there''s any emergency and I can''t change my body, I''ll take what to protect you."


    Luo Yu can''t do such stupid things as singing at night and craving pleasure. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    In today''s changing world, without strength to protect yourself, talent alone can easily become a tragedy.


    His whole body began to have dark gold, and the power of the night began to condense, sink and accumulate in his blood

 Chapter 118

    Wu Soul City, the Council Hall of the Pope''s palace.


    A beautiful woman stood on the top, her face was exquisitely carved, dressed in a luxurious black robe inlaid with gold patterns, wearing a zigzag purple gold crown, and holding a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless gemstones.


    Her almost perfect face with noble and sacred temperament, a frown and movement revealed the supreme dignity, which made people couldn''t help but feel the emotion of top worship. At this time, she was staring at the bottom.


    Under the stage stood a man and two women, the brother and sister of hulena and Ju Douluo, who were reporting the situation during their trip with the queen.


    "Teacher, that''s what happened. Thanks to the presence of elder Yue, we were able to escape from heaven. Yan was unlucky and died in the mouth of a soul beast." Hulena finished her report.


    Empress bidong''s face is ancient well without waves. It seems that she doesn''t care about Yan''s death very much. She turns her eyes to Ju Douluo, "yueguan, is Nana wrong?"


    "Every sentence is true." Ju Douluo said respectfully.


    Bi bidong''s cold and fierce eyes relaxed for a few minutes. "Elder Yue''s trip is hard. Go down and have a rest first. You''ll be rewarded later."


    Ju Douluo agreed and retreated outside the hall.


    "Evil moon, go out, too."


    "Yes."


    After the evil moon left, there were only hulena and bibidong left in the hall.


    "Nana, what can I gain from this life and death crisis?" Bidong''s dignified and luxurious grace showed a bit of softness.


    Hulina was stunned and dared not recall the picture about the man, for fear of inadvertently leaking her emotions. He opened his mouth and replied, "I find that if my strength is insufficient, even survival is a luxury at some times."


    "I want to practice harder and improve my strength."


    Bidong nodded happily, but didn''t say much.


    "Very good. Go down first. If you have any problems in practice, please ask me as a teacher."


    After Hu Liena came out, she breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure with the teacher was too great. She didn''t dare to recall the young man''s place. She was deeply afraid of being seen. At this time, as soon as she walked out of the hall, unforgettable memories poured into her heart.


    Looking at the distance outside the window, hulena''s beautiful eyes fell into a blur and Xiu clenched her hands together.


    "I will practice harder until we meet again."


    There was only one person left in the empty hall.


    Her Phoenix eyes were still bright, but they suddenly flickered. Finally, they seemed to be hypnotized and closed their eyes slowly.


    When his eyes opened again, another pair of evil eyes showed up. The temperament of bibidong was completely opposite to that just now


    Shrek college,


    Tang San stared at the light girl who suddenly returned in front of him, grabbed her by the shoulder and said, "Xiaowu, where have you been? Do you know how worried I am about you during your absence?"


    "Third brother, I just went out for a walk. You don''t have to worry."


    While talking, Xiao Wu leaned slightly and liberated his shoulder from Tang San''s hands.


    Because she suddenly felt that such contact between men and women seemed not very good.


    Tang San was ecstatic because of the other party''s return. He didn''t notice this detail. Instead, he found the treasure box in Xiaowu''s hand.


    "What is this?" While asking, he reached out curiously and touched it.


    Xiaowu dodged with her hand holding the treasure box. "This is a relic left by my mother."


    Tang San was surprised and gave up asking because he felt the resistance of Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu suddenly bit her red lips and hesitated: "third brother, what''s your feeling for me?"


    Tang San said without hesitation, "of course, I treat you as my sister and my own sister. I will always treat you well. Do you need to ask? Don''t you believe me? "


    Xiaowu nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes showed soft light and said firmly, "of course I believe you. You will always be my third brother."


    Somehow, Tang San''s heart twitched when he heard the other party''s sincere words. He always felt as if something had slipped away from his fingertips.


    After Tang San left, Xiao Wu stared out of the window, looked at the sunset, and hugged the treasure box in his hand.


    Xiangjiazong, zongmen assembly hall.


    Tall and burly, like the roar of a giant bear.


    Under one foot, the land trembled, the hall roared, and glared at Huyan Bawei who was like gold paper.


    Huyan Zhenzhi asked, "what''s your task? Three people go, why did you come back alone? "


    When Huyan Bawei heard Huyan Zhen''s question, he trembled and his face began to twist. It seemed that he thought of something extremely frightening.


    With a sad face and fear, he said, "Lord, it''s not a successful graduation. We''re going to be a big event."


    Seeing the Huyan Bawei with tiger back and bear waist, Huyan was stunned and hurriedly said, "tell me what''s going on. Didn''t I let you finish the task?"


    "Chi!"


    Huyan Bawei spewed a mouthful of blood from the air, bared it on the ground, and said in horror, "Lord, don''t mention any task. Let''s run for our lives."


    "What''s the matter? You say it!!! " Huyanzhen''s eyebrows changed color and asked eagerly.


    Huyan Bawei looked up at the dome and said sadly, "before I set out, I was determined to successfully complete the patriarch''s task. Even if I risked my life, I would die. As long as I can help our sect rise, I am willing to do anything."


    "Stop it!! I know you are sincere. Tell me what happened. "


    "I took my two younger generation to the water house as ordered by the patriarch. Unexpectedly, I met a strange man in black robe on the road. Holding a hammer, I immediately hammered the two younger generation into meat cakes, and beat me seriously without releasing the soul ring."


    Huyan Bawei timely controlled his body and shuddered, "I thought I would die for zongmen. I didn''t think that guy said to keep my dog alive and let me bring a word back."


    Hu Yanzhen''s eyes were dull and seemed to think of something, "what did the man say?"


    "The man said, since xiangjiazong dares to take refuge in the Wuhun hall, wait for him to visit in person."


    "Splash."


    Huyanzhen''s body collapsed and fell on the back chair. His eyes were distracted and his lips began to tremble.


    Huyan Bawei rushed over, "Lord, what''s the matter with you? No matter how powerful that man is, we can''t lose our prestige. "


    "I don''t believe it. All of our sect will go out and can''t take the thief!! Even if I bleed, I call on Yan Bawei to tell the elephant beetle sect not to be humiliated. "


    "Take your mother a hammer." Huyan was shocked and said angrily, "do you know who the man in black is?"


    Huyan Bawei reddened his eyes. "Whoever killed my two nephews and humiliated me xiangjiazong, we must not give up. We must let that guy pay the price of bleeding."


    "You go out first."


    Huyanzhen seemed to be suddenly aging for ten years. The frost withered like eggplant, and there was panic in his eyes.


    "Haotian Douluo, Tang Hao?"


    "He was surrounded and suppressed by the Wuhun hall and didn''t die? Now you have an eye on me, elephant beetle clan? "


    "No, I''ll find a way to tell the Pope how well I protect my door."


    Huyan Bawei went outside the hall and saw no one around, but he still didn''t say anything. He ran directly to a small corner and hid his face. He didn''t laugh. He secretly called Luo Yu''s power in his heart.


    "What on earth did you teach me to say and how to frighten the bullish patriarch like this on weekdays."


    "Cough, but our acting skills should be in place." Huyan Bawei showed a silent thief smile.


    In fact, if Huyan Bawei''s expression was not interpreted enough, Huyan earthquake would not instantly associate with Tang Hao, let alone panic like that.


    At this time, huyanzhen didn''t think about going to the water house to plunder resources. He was going to run to the Wulin hall to save his life.

 Chapter 119

    Because of Luo Yu''s arrangement, xiangjiazong''s flag and drum stopped moving. In panic, he had long forgotten about coveting the water family


    The patriarch Hu Yanzhen visited the Wulin hall again and again to ask for protection and arrest the thieves.


    After several searches in the Wu soul hall, Tang Hao was not found. They all returned in vain. Finally, they stopped because they didn''t want to waste manpower and material resources.


    However, Huyan earthquake did not dare to return to zongmen and hid outside all day.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Although he had doubts, he was frightened.


    Huyan Bawei seized the opportunity when the boss was not at home and wantonly developed in the zongmen. He secretly lamented that the power of Luo Yu''s words was so terrible, and he was afraid of him and worshipped him like a God.


    "Shua Shua"


    In a dense forest attached to Shrek, more than ten cylindrical barrels are hanging on the treetops with ropes.


    A beautiful young girl wearing a pair of cute cat ears and tight black clothes reflects her perfect figure to the extreme, especially a pair of breast enhancement is full to the extreme, and is ready to come out.


    The girl concentrated her eyes, and her body exuded the cold of iceberg that strangers should not enter. A pair of kazilan''s big eyes stared at the barrel array, and she had focused to the extreme.


    Suddenly she moved. At the same time, the ghost cat possessed the body, turned into a faint light, as fast as lightning, and passed through the barrel array in an instant.


    The next second, the cold light flashes.


    More than a dozen wooden barrels were impartial, and flat cuts appeared at the same position. They broke in two and fell to the ground.


    "Hoo."


    The girl was panting, the huge object in front of her chest trembled, and there was a thrilling radian. Her white and lovely face became red because of too much exercise, and drops of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Looking at the broken barrel on the ground, the girl''s big eyes were full of inferiority.


    "No! This level is far from enough!! I can''t catch up with him. "


    The girl bit her teeth and longed for stronger experience.


    Suddenly, a beautiful girl with a long scorpion tail walked into the woods.


    "Little dance?"


    "Zhuqing, I knew you were here."


    ......


    Two beautiful girls with outstanding temperament sat on a wooden post in the forest.


    Zhu Zhuqing tidied up the messy clothes for practicing martial arts, while Xiao Wu fiddled with his soft hair and swayed with the slender legs wrapped in two pink silk stockings.


    "Zhuqing, I find you are practicing hard now¡° The little dance sighed.


    Zhu Zhu looked into the distance with her beautiful eyes and said, "in the past, maybe the cultivation was due to the sense of urgency brought by the family, so there was always some reluctance."


    "Now, everything is different. I have found my goal."


    "What goal?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold temperament paused for a moment, as if someone had inadvertently discovered the secret. His nervous little hand pinched the corner of his clothes.


    "It''s a secret!"


    "Well, people don''t care about your secret." Xiaowu said with a smile, "I came to ask you something."


    "What''s up?" Zhu Zhuqing stared with big eyes. It''s a strange way.


    "Do you remember the young man we met in the restaurant last time?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the little sister, who had a smile on her lips and was a little relaxed.


    But at the moment of hearing the inquiry, his face suddenly stiffened and then tightened.


    "Why do you mention him? Don''t you hate him?"


    "Who hates him? I don''t." Xiaowu waved her hand again and again. Then she looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "do you know the news of that man? Tell me!"


    "I..." Zhu Zhuqing was embarrassed. She knew, but looking at Xiaowu''s bright eyes, she suddenly didn''t want to say.


    Xiaowu looks forward to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "I... I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Zhu Zhuqing slipped away, and the speed of the sensitive attack system showed incisively and vividly at this time. Shua disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Little dance tooted her peach lips, and the pretty face that could be broken by blowing came out doubts. At the same time, she was depressed that she didn''t hear the news.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s mind was in a mess and unconsciously walked back to Shrek''s door.


    "Zhuqing!" An excited voice came, and the infatuation flashed in Dai mubai''s evil eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes reflected the figure of the visitor. The cold on his face seemed to increase in an instant. He immediately turned and ran in the opposite direction, but he didn''t expect that the other party gave full play to his tricks and closely followed him.


    Dai mubai walked around the woman and held her back. "Zhuqing, you''re still angry with me. How long has it been? Can''t I apologize to you?"


    "Oh." Zhu Zhuqing sneered and dodged away.


    Dai mubai shouted at the woman''s back in her evil eyes: "I apologized to you, and you should forgive me."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body was shocked. There was a look of disgust and impatience on his face at the same time. He turned and said coldly: "wear mubai, I hope you don''t stick to me like dog skin plaster anymore. I really don''t like you."


    Hearing the woman''s resolute cold words, Dai mubai''s pretty face suddenly became distorted, "don''t forget, we have an engagement?"


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered, "engagement? Have you ever respected the engagement over the years? What you don''t care about yourself, do you still want to take it out to bind me? "


    "You''re ridiculous!"


    "Boom!"


    When the tiger roared, Dai mubai burst into a strong momentum. His evil eyes were red and said, "Zhu Zhuqing, what do you mean?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dai mubai, who was furious. Her beautiful eyes disdained him and said calmly, "I have someone I like. Although he refused me, please give up."


    "What!!!" Dai mubai''s angry eyes were wide open, his Qi and blood rushed to the crown, and almost instantly fell into a madman.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t care about it. He looked at each other''s hysteria, and the disgust in his beautiful eyes was even worse. "I don''t want to tell you again. Please don''t disturb my life in the future."


    "Do you like that boy?" Dai mubai''s clenched teeth even exuded blood of hatred.


    "You don''t care who I like."


    "Just because that guy beat me, you threw yourself into his arms?" Dai mubai sneered.


    "Wear mubai!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t stand each other''s vulgar words for an instant.


    "What? Am I right? "


    "I tell you Zhu Zhuqing, that boy can''t grow up no matter how powerful he is."


    "As you can see, his first soul ring is only ten years old. Even if such a person has a good talent, he can''t reach the top level." Dai mubai suddenly sneered.


    "After all these years of acquaintance, do you think I am such a person?" Zhu Zhuqing looked straight into each other''s eyes with full disappointment.


    Dai mubai said, "look, that guy will show off his authority now with a broken white ring. In a few years, he will be beaten by Xiao San and me sooner or later. Even if you bet, you may choose the wrong person."


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly turned to smile angrily and showed a bright smile.


    "Why, now you figure it out?" Dai mubai sneered.


    "I laugh at your ignorance." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and turned away indifferently.


    Dai mubai roared, "you''ll regret it when I blow him up."


    Zhu Zhuqing did not look back and sighed sadly like watching a clown.


    "Compare with him?"


    "You can''t."


    "Whether it''s strength or being a man."


    The last sentence was so light that only Zhu Zhuqing himself could hear it. The light of chasing and admiring was shining in her beautiful eyes.


    Dai mubai, who stayed in place, bit his teeth with hatred, blew open the land in front and blew up a dark earth pit surrounded by electric light.


    "Zhu Zhuqing! I will prove it to you and let you know how stupid your decision is. "


    In Tianshui College, Luo Yu, who was training with the girls of Tianshui team, suddenly sneezed and reluctantly rubbed his nose.


    "What''s going on recently? Why are you sneezing all the time? So many people talk about me? "

 Chapter 120

    The red sun is hanging high. In the woods behind the mountain of Tianshui University, Pentium waterfalls splash and fall, throwing up bursts of water spray, transmitting a roaring sound all the time.


    The sound was mixed with the sound of women''s drinking and whispering, which continued to spread around.


    Seven beautiful and fragrant women with different temperaments possessed the body with soul power. They all attacked a handsome young man.


    Several beautiful girls have emerged in endlessly, including bursting white ice rings, blue ice control, fengmingluan singing, and ice shark water bombs, attacking young people from various tricky angles at the same time.


    However, the young people were able to cope with all kinds of energy attacks. With their keen fighting consciousness, they controlled their tall and straight body to shuttle through the cracks of the attack, and walked leisurely to avoid all the attacks.


    "Brother Yu, look here!" Snow dance saw that her sister''s attack couldn''t work, and cunning flashed in her eyes.


    Luo Yu subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at it. For a moment, he almost burst out of nasal blood, because the pair of plump snow dances jumped up and down at this time. The size of the clothes looked Mini on her. The pair of jade rabbits seemed to wave like him.


    Turning to look at other directions, several girls threw him a wink at the same time.


    It was such a stupefied Kung Fu that Luo Yu was seized by the girls.


    Shuibing''er''s ice sealing skills took the lead in greeting him, freezing his legs, and then the burst ice ring of Moxue covered his upper body. The other four women''s soul skills came one after another, hovering in front of Luo Yu, with a momentum that ignored him.


    The soul light disappeared, and the girls ran to Luo Yu with a smile.


    The girls of Tianshui team are dressed in hip length skirts and uniforms of the school. One leg is covered with ice blue single tube silk stockings, and the other leg is exposed with smooth and snow-white beautiful legs. With pure and lively appearance, standing together has a different attraction.


    Shuiyue''er showed her little tiger teeth and said with a smile, "brother Yu, you lost this time."


    Mo Xue''s cute little head came up and said excitedly, "yes, yes, it''s not easy to win this guy at last."


    Snow dance threw out his tongue at the man and followed his little sisters: "this shows that our tactics are very successful this time."


    Luo Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. He said silently, "let''s have a fair competition. What kind of hero is Yin move?"


    Snow dance said, "we are women. We are not heroes."


    Luo Yu tilted his lips. "This is a duel. How can we use all the beauty tricks."


    Shuiyue''er said excitedly, "brother Yu, didn''t you teach our enemy that if there are no flaws, we should find a way to make flaws and then do it?"


    "Er..." Luo Yu was speechless and hesitated: "well, you don''t plan to use this move to others in the future."


    Shuiyue''er blushed, "what do you think? Who calls you so abnormal? Seven of our sisters can''t beat you alone. If we continue to compete like this, our confidence will be destroyed. That''s why we developed this move to deal with you. How can we win you once? "


    Luo Yu seemed not to care about being subdued by the seven women just now. The corners of his mouth turned up and said, "isn''t this a win now? Aren''t you girls satisfied?"


    "Hum." Shuiyueer and others flattened their cherry mouths together.


    The snow dance disappointed and said, "what did you win? Now we can do our best to defeat you who don''t show your martial spirit. What''s so exciting? "


    Shuiyue''er pulled a snow dance arm, "he is a monster. If we compare with him, we really have no confidence to practice."


    The girls nodded deeply. Luo Yu used to use martial spirits when competing with them. Now they don''t even use martial spirits.


    Luo Yu shook his head. In fact, with his help, the girls of Tianshui team improved their cultivation and fighting consciousness very quickly. I''m afraid he won''t be needed in the Senior College Soul Master Competition in two and a half years. These seven girls can be wiped out.


    He recently tasted the sweetness with Su demon Yun, so he did something indescribable, and his physical quality improved greatly. If it weren''t for the fact that the soul power of temporary cultivation was instilled into the martial soul, I''m afraid he can go out and get the third Soul Ring now.


    Subconsciously, Luo Yu helped her to caress her waist and sighed secretly.


    Everything has a degree. Now, the effect of Jiaotai different power generated by the fusion of martial soul power is getting smaller and smaller with the enhancement of physical quality. If you want to increase the growth effect, you may have to urge more fusion of martial soul power, but you can''t do it with his control for the time being.


    "Brother Yu."


    Shuiyueer''s cry planned his thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    "You''ve been taking us to practice these days. My sisters want to thank you." Shuiyue''er said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Yu waved his hand. "Do you know why I want to take you to practice?"


    "Why?" Several girls all came together like curious babies.


    "Why? Of course, you little beauties look good every day. If you change into some big men, maybe I don''t like teaching. " Luo Yu is serious.


    "Cut." Several girls hissed, their faces full of disbelief.


    After such a long time of contact, they have long learned about Luo Yu.


    He is not that kind of lecherous man. He has never seen a girl with whom to move on in ordinary days, and there is only clear appreciation in his eyes. Sometimes it may be cold, but most of the time it''s kind.


    Shuiyue''er doesn''t know that as long as Luo Yu is willing to hook his fingers in Tianshui University, many flirtatious bitches are willing to rush up and paste upside down, but he has never done so, which is also the most weird point for the girls.


    Snow dance said strangely, "brother Yu, I want to ask you something."


    "Oh, it''s so hot and resolute on weekdays. Why are you hesitating now?" Luo Yu smiled.


    Snow dance glanced around the little sisters and said, "don''t you like women?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo Yu was stunned.


    The other girls were shocked when they heard the question of snow dance. They looked at it with Xiumei''s concentration. They seemed to be full of concern about this problem.


    Luo Yu didn''t have a good way: "I don''t like women. Do I like men?"


    The seven girls in the team fell into meditation at the same time and looked at Luo Yu strangely.


    "This still needs doubt?" Luo Yu feels a little angry.


    Shuiyue''er said weakly, "brother Yu, in fact, it has been spread in the school that you may like..."


    Luo Yu couldn''t sit still. "Who said this¡°


    Shuibing''er pulled the blue hair on his forehead and said, "who said that? There are so many girls in our school, and you are still a vigorous man. As a result, you haven''t even found a girlfriend since you entered school. Everyone must have doubts in your heart."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ What''s wrong with me not looking for a girlfriend? " Luo Yu said silently.


    Snow dance''s eyes twinkled and said, "in fact, there are girls in our school who suspect that you are ill."


    "Just talk! Where do you aim? "


    Luo Yu felt that the man''s dignity was offended.


    Shuiyue''er on one side blushed slightly and spat secretly.


    "That guy is in good health."

 Chapter 121

    Snow dance coaxed and said, "just find a girlfriend. At that time, the rumors spread in our college will be broken."


    Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "there''s something wrong with being single with me."


    "There are so many big girls in our college guarding you. Just pick one." Snow dance urged, "look, which of these girls in our team doesn''t like you."


    Luo Yu hasn''t had time to speak.


    "Snow dance!!" Six angry voices sounded at the same time. They were all ashamed to look at the snow dance without blocking their mouth. At the same time, meimou dodged Luo Yu.


    Xuewu''s cheeks were also slightly red. He came to Luo Yu''s side and pushed each other with his elbows. "Young man, you''re energetic. Don''t you need anything? Find one. "


    "Snow dance, even if you miss spring yourself, you have to talk and bring us in?" Shuibing rebuked.


    Snow dance blushed and said boldly, "who misses spring? I''m doing good for the people, caring about the life of the only man in our college, and talking about the wishes of our little sisters. "


    "Stop." Luo Yu felt that his skull hurt. He pulled a reason and ran away.


    Looking at the back of the man who ran away, shuiyue''er stamped her little leather boots and asked, "sister Xuewu, where are you today? You scared brother Yu away."


    Snow dance glanced at the girls'' eyes, glanced and said, "you guys are here to pretend to be a big tail wolf, aren''t you? What you think is different from what I said?"


    "What you said is too straightforward." Shuiyue''er bowed her head and said.


    Snow dance wondered, "if other men were in this environment, I''m afraid they would have seized the opportunity to embrace each other and sing every day. What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Shuibing''er said gently, "why do you think Luo Yu is so popular in our school? Is it just because he is handsome and strong?"


    "With these two points, we have captured a large number of female students, okay." Snow dance white eyed way.


    "What about the rest of the girls?" Shuibing said, "including yourself."


    Snow dance''s bold eyes weakened instantly, which seemed to be poked into her mind, but she noticed the implied meaning in Shui binger''s words, and her body trembled.


    Conquering some people and full coverage strike are two completely different concepts.


    "Bing er." Snow dance sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Snow dance looked up at the sky, and a pair of jade rabbits calmed down. "Before, I wanted a man to marry two wives. After all, my elders are like this, but when I came to Luo Yu, I wish he would be more playful."


    "Why?" Shuibing asked.


    "I''m afraid he''s too tired to make it up if he only likes one woman." The snow dance''s secluded way didn''t hide its meaning at all.


    Shuiyue''er came over, patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "sister Xuewu, if he is single-minded, you may have only one enemy. If he is more loving, I feel that you will have more enemies than you tremble."


    Snow dance stared at shuiyue''er and said, "go, go, you''re not comforting me at all. Don''t think what you think in your little girl''s heart. My sister doesn''t know."


    At the same time, Mo Xue and others were relieved to smile. How could they have no good feelings for Luo Yu, but they knew that there was no possibility of delusion because there was a big gap between them since ancient times.


    They are satisfied to make friends with such people alone.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about these useless things. Don''t forget our goal in the competition." Water ice came out of the road.


    Snow dance poked shuiyue''er''s waist and whispered, "several girls in our team usually see Luo Yu more or less interesting. It''s like your sister is a little wrong."


    Shuiyue''er climbed to Xuewu''s ear and said, "my sister, she secretly loves brother Yu''s master, although she has only met once."


    The snow dance hated iron and looked in the direction of Shui binger, "is your sister wrong? This is the treasure in our team! I have no competitive advantage. You are sisters. "


    Shuiyue''er said discontentedly, "my sister said that brother Yu''s master is more charming than him. I don''t believe it."


    Snow dance was shocked.


    "Say snow dance elder sister, who says you have no advantage?" Shuiyue''er''s eyes moved down.


    "Are you looking for a fight? Your snow dance sister dares to flirt."


    Shuibing''er naturally heard the whispered dialogue between the two people on the side, but he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help but emerge the evil spirit and dignified figure who saved himself at night.


    On the other side, Luo Yu is walking to the dormitory, ready to go back to practice.


    The spirit thing bred in the Wu soul didn''t come out for a day, and he was more curious. It happened that Su demon Yun went out to hunt the soul beast these days, and he was also happy to be quiet for a few days.


    "Luo Yu! Give me a minute. "


    A girl with short hair and bright eyes, wearing a light cyan fairy skirt, ran over.


    Luo Yu turned back, "Ning Rongrong?"


    "I have passed the test of the school and can officially enter the school." Ning Rongrong said excitedly.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu really didn''t expect the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect to work in logistics for so long. It''s not like her style.


    "Congratulations."


    "Yes, we can be classmates in the future." Ning Rongrong Qiao stretched out his little hand.


    Luo Yu was not rude. He held each other''s small hand and pinched it. It was loose at the touch.


    "Can I play with you later?" Ning Rongrong seems to be a little embarrassed.


    "No."


    Ning Rongrong looked at the man who refused him cleanly.


    Luo Yu said again, "but if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me."


    Ning Rongrong''s face suddenly showed a happy look and nodded happily.


    "By the way, Grandpa Jian sent me a message to accept you as his own disciple. My father also wants to invite you to develop in our family after graduation."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "help me thank Lord Ning for his kindness. I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes and can''t stand the constraints."


    "Hey, hey, I told them before that you would refuse." Ning Rongrong''s bright eyes shine.


    "Oh?"


    Ning Rongrong''s face was filled with heroism and pride. "How can a real genius stay depressed for a long time? And I won''t let others send me. "


    Luo Yu secretly said, I didn''t think so much. I just didn''t bother to work for zongmen.


    "I''ll go first. It''s liberated this time. There will be more time to meet in the future." Ning Rongrong smiled and walked away.


    Luo Yu seems to think that this woman may be different from before.


    Just now, he only touched for a moment, but he could feel that the other party''s fingers were a little rough. Ning Rongrong definitely didn''t touch the Yang spring water at home. This can only be because he worked much more in Tianshui recently.


    "The woman is not at home, what are you going to do here..." Luo Yu shook his head.

 Chapter 122

    In the evening, Luo Yu, who was meditating on the big bed, had silver and gold shining at the same time.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, revealing a pair of deep black eyes with exposed fine awns. The room sounded a low pitched sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing, and his breath seemed to be slightly refined.


    Luo Yu sighed, "it seems that it''s really not so easy to give birth to the spirit in the soul of Wu."


    Finally, he shook his head and smiled, "I may be a little anxious. After all, how can this kind of adverse thing be done overnight."


    Put on your shoes, walk to the window, open the window and look at the setting sun outside.


    Luo Yu carefully sensed the state of Wu soul and analyzed: "if you keep this progress every day, the day of pregnancy and completion will not be too early, but it should not be too late."


    "In other words, it''s time to come back after going to Xingdou forest for so long with the strength of Su goblin." Luo Yu wondered why the other party didn''t return.


    At this time, in the big forest of stars.


    The dense huge tree crowns are piled together, with layers of dense and staggered branches. Countless soul animals depend on it are hidden in the boundless green. With the setting sun, the light in the forest begins to become dark gradually.


    "Roar!"


    A quick roar came from a distance, breaking the deep silence in the forest. A golden hair, translucent crystal all over, full of strange texture, and a strange beast like a lion ran out of the forest.


    The lion shaped beast has four claws like a dragon. There is a golden flame under each dragon''s claw, and its mouth is longer than that of the lion. There are fine golden scales under its hair. There is a strange vertical pupil on its forehead, which glitters with strange red.


    Only the strange looking lion shaped beast, with blood seeping from its fur, anger and panic in its eyes, watched the rear with vigilance and fled madly.


    He could not understand why he was born with the ability to shield the perception of creatures, and why he was easily found by the woman behind him.


    "Shua Shua"


    The lion shaped beast was tired in front of him. Behind him, a pink light wrapped a beautiful shadow, shuttling through the jungle and approaching rapidly.


    In the process of catching up with Su demon Yun, his face was full of joy, "I didn''t expect to meet the legendary emperor auspicious beast: three eyed golden dragon!"


    She still remembers what she saw in ancient books.


    The three eyed Golden Dragon is the pet of the plane. In all its habitats, the growth rate of all soul beasts is twice that of normal, and the probability of breaking through after reaching the bottleneck in 100000 years can also be doubled.


    The most important thing is that once the soul beast cultivation of the three eyed Golden Dragon has reached more than 10000 years, its strength is extraordinary and refined, but also the existence of soul bones.


    Su demon Yun closely chased after the three eyed golden dragon, and didn''t even care that she was constantly approaching the core area of the star forest. Her eyes were very firm and determined.


    "You must catch the living one. First put it next to Ling han to help her improve the probability of crossing the robbery. When Ling Han finishes robbing the little man, it is estimated that he should improve his cultivation, just to absorb the soul ring and soul bone of the three eyed Golden Dragon."


    "The talent and potential of the three eyed Golden Dragon is the king of the soul beast, and the talent of the little man is unparalleled in the world. The combination of the two complement each other and add wings to the tiger. It would be too wasteful for me."


    The three eyed Golden Dragon trampled on the four hoof flame and found that Su demon rhyme was approaching rapidly. The eyes in the center of the eyebrows lit up a blood red light. He shook his head in a hurry and ran towards Su demon rhyme with a light beam completely condensed by spiritual force.


    "Hehe, play with the emperor?"


    Before Su demon rhyme came to Douluo mainland, it was the charm emperor among the 108 emperors in the abyss. It is conceivable that if it was not for the physical restriction, it would not give the three eyed golden dragon the chance to escape at the beginning.


    The red lips curled up, the Phoenix eyes stared, and two pink sharp arrows composed entirely of spiritual force quickly solidified and broke through the air.


    One of them collided with the beam of the three eyed golden dragon, and the two were blown up and offset in the air. The other sharp arrow pierced through the space, brought a burst of sonic boom and stabbed the three eyed golden Ni''s hind legs.


    The escape speed of the three eyed Golden Dragon immediately stagnated. If it didn''t react in time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t make a hole in the leg, but was directly penetrated by a sharp arrow.


    The blood flowed from the wound, not only without the slightest smell, but also with a fragrance. The color was shining gold.


    Su demon Yun''s eyes were full of joy, with a pair of plain hands, and a big net built entirely by spiritual force rushed to each other to catch the past.


    "Roar!"


    The intense golden light broke out from the three eyed Golden Dragon. The two elements of light and fire in the surrounding space gathered madly to its body. A huge ball condensed by the elements of light and fire hit it with terrible waves.


    The powerful attack wave broke Su demon Yun''s spiritual net, and Yu Wei killed him unabated.


    Su demon Yun shook his head, instantly closed all his breath, and his enchanting body moved in the space. The golden ball suddenly lost its target, moved irregularly like a headless fly, and finally exploded into a fireworks in mid air.


    The three eyed Golden Dragon''s skill is really extraordinary. No matter its sneaking ability or the ability to control the spirit, it is the best among the soul beasts. No human has been able to find its whereabouts for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, it encountered Su demon rhyme, which was blessed by Luo Yu with special abilities.


    "Roar!!"


    A furious roar came out and turned into countless sound waves rippling in the jungle.


    Finally, the strong Su demon rhyme subdued the three eyed golden Ni, and the strong spiritual fluctuation stunned it directly.


    Instead of killing it on the spot, he turned his spirit into a huge pink palm, grabbed the neck of the three eyed golden dragon, and galloped away outside the star forest.


    Soon, Su demon Yun ran out of the star forest with the pink light.


    Looking up at the sky, a big hand pulled the three eyed golden Ni who had fainted. Su demon Yun''s red lips opened gently, revealing a charming smile.


    "I wonder if the little man will like it when he sees this special gift."


    When the breath of the three eyed Golden Dragon disappeared in the star forest, and everything else was as usual, the calm lake in the core area of the inner circle trembled violently, and the breath of great terror was reviving and waking up.


    The Titan ape was sleeping by the lake. He was awakened by the vibration. He was about to yell. He saw a huge wave in the center of the lake, a behemoth more than ten meters long, and an azure ox Python Flying out of the lake in horror.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" The Titan ape said discontentedly with the big brown eyes of the lantern.


    "Shut up!! Get down on your knees. " The azure ox Python breathed quickly. The huge ox eyes stared at the lake, and his body trembled constantly. He felt the smell of death covering his whole body.


    "I regard you as my big brother. You not only don''t apologize for making me sleep, but also make me kneel down?" The Titan ape said angrily, thinking of the last time he was beaten for nothing.


    "Fool!" The azure bull Python swept its tail on the knee of the Titan ape and knelt down.


    The Titan ape was violent all over. The brown yellow light was going crazy. The silver light suddenly blew up on the lake. In the stormy waves, a roaring dragon sounded, and the supreme terror was filled with


    The shaking Titan ape climbed to the azure ox python, "big... Big, brother!!"


    "What''s that!!!"


    "Shut up!!!" Tianqing cattle Python scolded with fear. The silver glow on the lake piled up and suddenly exploded

 Chapter 123

    The lake was surrounded by a cloud of terror, and a graceful and dusty shadow appeared in the blink of an eye.


    The two brothers of the trembling azure ox Python and the Titan ape were stupid when they thought there would be a supreme beast.


    The countless splashes fell back into the lake from the air, but not a drop fell on the sudden girl.


    The girl''s figure is perfect and slim, her temperament is cold and dusty, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    The long silver hair is scattered behind like a waterfall, the indifferent purple eyes are perfect, the temperament is fresh and refined, and there is a cold breath in the noble and elegant.


    The Titan ape was still wondering. The azure ox Python had hit its head with a tail, and the two animals worshipped it together.


    "Lord Chiwang asked me to stay here and protect the peace here. I don''t know what disturbed him!" The azure ox Python lowered his head and hurried.


    "Arranged by red dog?" The girl made a natural sound, "they are still sleeping, and you wait here."


    The girl''s purple eyes stared at the distance, as if she had determined the target. Her whole body exuded a cold breath, and the silver light flashed into the sky.


    At the same time, Su demon Yun with the emperor''s auspicious beast three eyed Golden Dragon just left the star forest and was about to rush back to Tianshui university to surprise Luo Yu. She felt that her spirit was tight out of thin air, as if she had been locked by some inexplicable and terrible existence.


    The pink eyes turned into a dignified color, and suddenly turned around and saw the silver light rising from the star forest.


    "What cultivation is this? The spiritual power is far stronger than me?"


    Su demon Yun''s eyes flashed with horror. He reacted in an instant. Instead of going back to Tianshui University, he turned and grabbed the road in the direction of wusoul city.


    After the flawless perfect girl left, Tianqing niumang still kept bowing down.


    "Brother, people are gone. Don''t be afraid!"


    "What was that, human? Or a ghost? Who is the red dog? "


    Looking up at the Titan ape with great spirit, the azure ox Python almost felt the attack of Qi and blood.


    "Keep your voice down. It must be a soul beast just now. No doubt, can''t you feel such a terrible breath?"


    "Brother, who is the red dog? Why are you hiding such a handsome little girl in the lake... You can''t be... "The Titan ape spoke at a fast speed and was very curious.


    "Pa"


    The azure ox Python shook its tail again and hit it on its elm head.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t want to die. We can''t provoke the existence at the bottom."


    The Titan ape kneaded his head. "I know I can''t afford it, so you have to tell me what''s going on."


    Tianqing niupython sent out blue light to protect the lake and whispered, "I don''t know what happened to the adult who went out just now, and I''ve never seen him."


    "Remember the strange image of the sky change that led to the rise of the mainland temperature a while ago."


    "Remember."


    "When I was resting in the lake, a fierce beast suddenly appeared. The cultivation was definitely more than 200000 years old. It called itself the red king and ordered me to keep the peace here."


    "Brother, are you so coerced?" The Titan ape said angrily.


    Tianqing niumang sneered, "why don''t you go down and teach it a lesson?"


    "Well..."


    "Oh, you can''t find them when you go down. I haven''t found anything under the lake for a long time."


    "Brother, let''s move. I don''t think we can be the overlord."


    "Shut up, just look at the posture of the man just now. He calls Lord Chiwang a red dog. How strong is his strength? Where do you think we can go?"


    The Titan ape began to wail in his heart and was blocked by the azure ox python.


    .....


    The night is as cool as water. Luo Yu in the bedroom is breathing the power of the dark night. The power of the dark night with a deep sense of holiness is surging, constantly injected into his body and ready in his blood.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable feeling of palpitation came. Luo Yu subconsciously looked in one direction, but only saw the ordinary decorated wall.


    He rubbed his eyes and felt a little uneasy.


    "What the hell is going on? This is the first time I feel this way. "


    Searching the whole body, he didn''t find any problems. Luo Yu hesitated. What was the feeling just now.


    As a practitioner, if there is no struggle, the state of the body naturally tends to be stable indefinitely. There must be a reason for any change. It is difficult for Luo Yu to find out the reason.


    Looking for the root cause of restlessness is fruitless in the end. There is no special discovery.


    "If it''s not me, it''s someone else?"


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows are deep in thought. There are not many people who have a lot of relationship with him in Douluo mainland for the time being.


    After a long time, he stopped. "Did something happen when Su goblins were hunting soul beasts?"


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu is a little worried. After all, the nightmare of controlling bibidong in the Wuhun hall has been calculating Su demon rhyme, and there is an unknown danger in the star forest.


    "No, I have to see." Luo Yu is a little worried.


    He bounced off the bed, rushed out of the house and rushed straight to the direction of the star forest


    At this time, hundreds of miles away from the star forest, a pink light carrying a three eyed Golden Dragon swept through the air. A silver meteor in the rear often glittered and approached the pink light in front.


    Su demon Yun bit his silver teeth and flashed anxiously in his charming eyes, "how can there be such a existence in the star forest? Is it a human or a soul beast?"


    She feels a little incredible now, because the breath in the rear is far stronger than the peak period of her cultivation. "


    While the sense of crisis lingered, Su demon rhyme vaguely felt that the figure behind seemed to worry about something and didn''t compete with all his strength, otherwise I''m afraid he would have caught up with her.


    The only way to do this is to speed up the escape. As for the three eyed golden dragon, she doesn''t intend to give up.


    In addition to this gift for the little man, I can''t improve my speed even if I put down this guy. Since the pursuer behind has such strength, I''m afraid he won''t give up.


    Su Xiangyun even had other ideas in her hurry, that is, the evil water moves eastward. Use this unknown strong man to try nightmare. If both lose, it is the best, and Douluo will be peaceful.


    While thinking, he increased the output of spiritual power at any cost and made every effort to rush to wusoul city.


    The perfect woman with silver hair seems to have a pair of purple eyes that can penetrate the void. Looking at the fleeing woman, she sneers. Her spiritual power at the level of God can naturally feel the loss of contact in the divine world. Now she has no scruples.


    But now she is injured and has not recovered, so the strength of the spiritual separation sent is limited. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can catch the stolen mouse in front with one hand.


    A slight doubt also appeared in her heart during the chase. "Can the aborigines of Douluo continent cultivate such profound spiritual power without becoming gods?"


    "It''s weird!"


    Pink and silver chase each other and draw two long rainbow in the night sky.


    At this time, Luo Yu is in a hurry and is running to the star forest.

 Chapter 124

    Wu soul hall, the female Pope''s bedroom.


    The palace is filled with the cool fragrance of flowers. Luxurious decorations and jade articles are placed in every corner, showing the ultimate luxury. A zigzag purple gold crown and Scepter are placed next to the table, and exquisite and elegant robes are hung on the clothes hanger of red sandalwood.


    From time to time, the voice of exhaling orchids came from the golden Luo mantle. The elegant beauty was wearing elegant clothes, pillowed with jade arms, and the Phoenix eyes were tightly closed at rest. The beautiful face removed the majesty of the day, and occasionally revealed a bit of soft beauty.


    Suddenly, the Queen''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her breath suddenly changed, with a pair of eyes that were different from human eyes.


    The queen got up. At this time, she was unconsciously manipulated by the nightmare. "What''s the matter with the guy of the Meidi? This is the first time to call me through the secret method?"


    In doubt, he opened the quilt and revealed his snow-white body in obscene clothes. A pair of long beautiful legs and body formed a golden ratio, which was perfect to the extreme.


    While changing clothes, mengyan looked down at his delicate body and said with an evil smile: "this embryo is good. The holy gentleman should like it. After my great event is completed, she will completely belong to me, Jie."


    Open the door and look at the direction of the secret induction.


    "What does that guy mean by being so close to me? Is it now that she has figured it out and is anxious to take away the body I provided for her? "


    "Hehe, you are really a bitch. In the end, you still have to change your mind and listen to me? I really don''t know how the emperor is infatuated with this guy. "


    Nightmare manipulated bidong''s body in disdain, quietly lurked out of the Wu soul hall, and ran straight to the direction of Su demon rhyme.


    In mid air, Su demon rhyme and the perfect silver haired girl behind him have exchanged hands across the air.


    The pink sharp arrows formed in front of Su demon Yun and kept flying towards the silver haired girl who followed closely behind.


    Different from Su demon Yun''s direct use of mental force attack, the silver haired girl took the mental force as the guide, gathered all kinds of elements in the air, and hit them with fireballs and ice cones.


    Su demon Yun''s charming face is full of dignified color. In addition to nightmare, he met her spiritual strength far beyond her in Douluo mainland for the first time. It is extremely difficult to deal with it.


    Fortunately, they can persist in running for their lives and dodging each other''s element attack, but the distance between them is visible to the naked eye.


    Glancing at the three eyed Golden Dragon she caught, she suspected that the woman behind was a soul beast, but she soon denied it.


    Shen Linghan is about to face the 700000 year fierce beast robbery, and his mental strength is obviously far from that of this woman. I''m afraid it''s a little unrealistic that the other party is the soul beast who has lived through the 900000 year fierce beast robbery.


    Unable to guess the origin of the other party, Su demon Yun suddenly felt that she might inadvertently provoke a terrible existence. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for nightmare to get through the mainland and lead the abyss.


    After catching up with the distance of more than 70 Li again, Su demon Yunxiu obviously had an anxious color between her eyebrows, her hair had become messy, and there were several burnt marks on her red skirt.


    The distance between the two is getting closer and closer. If there is no help, she may be forced to fight head-on. At that time, she is very sure that she will lose.


    Suddenly, she noticed the familiar smell, and her face suddenly showed a happy look.


    A less obvious light spot appeared in the black night sky. The light spot was approaching here quickly and zooming in. Finally, the shadow of a woman in black appeared.


    "Nightmare save me!" Su demon rhyme excites strength at full speed and hurry to meet.


    "Oh, I think it''s useful to find help?"


    The silver haired girl''s eyes flashed disdain. Although she didn''t know what kind of strong people existed in Douluo mainland, since the divine world lost contact, she had no worries except that her injury was not healed.


    Nightmare watched Su demon rhyme being chased and killed, and her pupils immediately narrowed. She knew the strength of Su demon rhyme. Although it was far inferior to her now, it was not something that a cat or dog could bully.


    Put the spirit outside and probe into the silver figure.


    The silver haired girl had a cluster of eyebrows and snorted coldly, "do humble humans dare to spy on this seat?"


    The spirit of nightmare detection was torn to pieces when it was strong. With a stuffy hum, there was a color of fear on his face, and he was a little frightened and uncertain in his heart.


    "Demigod, or a level above demigod."


    "What the hell is the devil doing? Led to such a strong pursuit? Is there such a strong man in Douluo? "


    At this time, Su demon rhyme has taken the opportunity to stand beside nightmare.


    The three women stand in the air. Except that nightmare can''t see her face in the black robe, the other two are stunning beauties who bring disaster to the country and the people. They have the same temperament and have their own advantages.


    "Charm, what the hell are you doing? Who is the other party!" The nightmare said angrily.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My mother went to the star forest and brought a soul beast out. She was chased and killed thousands of miles by this woman."


    Mengyan was afraid of the strength of the unknown opponent. At this time, he was unwilling to expose himself. He came forward and asked in a changed voice, "your image is so strange. I don''t know which expert you are?"


    The silver haired girl condensed her purple eyes and looked at the breath of the two people across the street. "Do you want to find out the news of my master? You two don''t deserve it. "


    "You!!" Nightmare was a little angry, while Su demon Yun was watching the play. She was eager for the two to fight and run away.


    "You two smell a little strange. You''re not ordinary mortals." The silver haired girl''s purple eyes flashed doubt for a moment, and then revealed the tone of cat playing mouse.


    Su demon rhyme and nightmare''s heartbeat showed a beat at the same time. For the first time since the latent Douluo, someone began to detect that they were wrong.


    Nightmare glared at Su demon Yun fiercely and scolded this guy for not doing anything. He was the first in the game. Now it''s the key time to provoke such a guy who can''t see through himself?


    "Did my friend take your soul beast? I told her to give it back to you. " Nightmares are better than humanity.


    The silver haired girl shook her head. "I''m afraid you two strong humans are already the mainstay of this continent, so today, no matter what reason, you must die."


    "You''re not human?" Hearing the girl''s way of speaking, mengyan and Su demon Yun shouted in unison.


    The silver haired girl was silent, and the cold killing intention and hatred flashed on her face. The space in front of her was instantly broken under the traction of the vast spiritual force. The dark and terrible space moon blades were instantly formed and cut to the two people at the same time.


    "Nightmare, the man opposite doesn''t know where he comes from. It''s too strong for me to stop." Su demon Yun dragged the fainting three eyed Golden Dragon and jumped directly behind nightmare.


    "Grass... Are you special?"


    Mengyan''s beautiful face under the black robe was twisted. It was too late to scold Su demon rhyme, and the other party''s attack was in front of him.


    The black spiritual power takes shape in the air with a strong atmosphere of bewitching people, building a black barrier to block the cutting edge of space.


    "Boom!"


    A black and silver storm blew up in mid air.


    "Go!" Nightmare grabbed Su demon Yun and didn''t mean to love war.


    "Why are you so strong?" Su demon Yun asked.


    "Shut up. If I open my fire, my identity will be exposed." Nightmare stared at the way of hate.


    While grasping Su demon Yun''s rapid retrogression, mengyan continued: "I''m afraid this woman''s strength is several times stronger than that old guy in the Wulin hall."


    "If I use all my mental strength to fight with this woman, the power to bewitch the consciousness of the original host will be weakened. When she wakes up, I will be in trouble. Now is not the time to destroy her consciousness."


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes flowed, and he noticed a very important point from the other party''s urgent words.


    "In front of me, two human mice still want to escape?"


    The cold hum of silver hair came from the side, and the slim and perfect figure stopped mengyan and Su demon Yun

 Chapter 125

    The dazzling silver light exploded in front of Su demon rhyme and nightmare, forcing the two women to go back again and again.


    The beautiful silver hair of the stunning girl danced in the terrible momentum. A pair of beautiful purple eyes were blooming with the divine light of he people. She began to flow out crazily, as if she was extremely hostile to human beings.


    "How dare you call Ben Di a little mouse? What a brave man. " The nightmare under the black robe gave a loud drink and felt that his dignity was greatly provoked.


    Su demon Yun didn''t care about the words of the silver haired girl at all. She quietly retreated behind the nightmare, and her heart was constantly thinking about how to get away.


    The most expected result of her move to drive the wolf and swallow the tiger is that both lose. In this way, there is a hidden danger for her and the continent.


    Hearing the reply from nightmare, the silver haired girl looked at a dead man and said with a sneer, "Oh, do you deserve to call yourself emperor in front of me?"


    Nightmare looked at each other''s contemptuous eyes and thin cold red lips, and suddenly felt a fever. Now the divine world has lost contact. With her strength, she should be the best in the world on this continent. How can she tolerate such contempt from others.


    "Arrogant woman, dare to look down on the emperor, you want to die!"


    Nightmare made a shrill cry, and the evil breath burst from her.


    A large area of black and green spiritual power condensed in the air, and suddenly the wind was strong, and black evil bubbles swept in with the atmosphere of perplexity and bewitchment.


    Su demon Yun looked at the terrible spiritual attack, and a trace of strong fear flashed in his eyes. His strength was much higher than before he came to Douluo continent.


    Looking at the dark green evil bubbles all over the sky, a moment of doubt flashed in the purple eyes of the silver haired girl, and then the slender ten fingers flew up and down, and soon turned into a silver illusion.


    There are countless element light spots of red, blue and yellow around, constantly converging to the silver haired girl. The three smells of hot, cold and thick are quickly intertwined in front of her, and a violent three-color torrent takes shape in an instant.


    The silver haired girl raised a cold and arrogant radian around her mouth, and there was the pride of a goddess on her unparalleled face, "human, your strength is very strange, but show off your spiritual power in front of your self --"


    "Only death."


    "Elemental tide!"


    The torrent of three color burst elements rushed into the sky and collided with the black and green bubbles of nightmare.


    The dark green evil bubbles in the sky were constantly disillusioned under the impact of the elemental tide. The bewitching atmosphere was dispersed before it rushed to the silver haired girl, and finally all the bubbles were burned.


    The torrent of elements broke through the sky and pierced the night sky, just like a wild beast roaring wildly, fiercely impacting on the position of the two women.


    Seeing that his attack failed, mengyan gnashed his teeth and said, "Meidi, who are you provoking? The ultimate Douluo of this continent can''t have this strength."


    Su demon Yun pouted her red lips like rose petals and said wrongfully, "I don''t know where this man... No... Where does this evil spirit jump out? You can stop this wave of attack first."


    Then she pointed to the front.


    Nightmare felt the coming of the torrent of three color elements. While scolding Su demon rhyme for causing trouble, the noble and elegant face under the cloak began to become ferocious.


    "No matter how strong you are, God will not be alive."


    "I''m invincible under God. I dare to ridicule the emperor and let you pay the price today. What''s the harm of exposing a little strength now."


    After making a decision, mengyan rushed to the sky, did not dodge, and went straight to the flood of elements, with a very different evil smell.


    The tides filled with fire, water and earth completely covered the figure, but the silver haired girl gave a light sigh.


    "Boom!!"


    The exploding element tides are torn alive, and the breath of yin and evil is vented from the inside.


    Mengyan''s black robe has been shattered, revealing a flawless tall figure and a prosperous and noble beauty, which is as good as the appearance and temperament of a silver haired girl.


    However, this scene is only kept for a moment, and the purple evil smell is constantly released on the nightmare.


    A mask with green face and tusks like ghosts sobbing appeared on her face. Her graceful body was wrapped in purple armor, filled with evil purple everywhere.


    The evil spirit of nightmare was awe inspiring. He turned his head and saw the imperfect armor on his body. His eyes twinkled with light and whispered evil.


    "Hehe, I''m still short of the last two pieces. Who will be my opponent at that time."


    "The breath of Luocha God, have you obtained the inheritance of the dog thief of Luocha God?"


    The silver haired girl was not afraid of each other''s strong strength. Instead, her purple eyes seemed to burst out flames, and even gushed red blood light, as if she had met a sworn enemy.


    "Oh? And those who know the goods? " Nightmare narrowed his eyes slightly and asked fiercely, "who are you and why do you have such insight?"


    "You and other mortals don''t deserve to know my name." Gu Yuena''s purple eyes lit up, and a nine color halo hung high on her head and shrouded her body, making her own breath start to rise.


    Nightmare heard each other''s words and was shocked, "are you God?"


    This remark asked, even Su demon rhyme is beautiful eyes trembling, Douluo continent and hidden gods? He just caught an emperor beast and can lead to a true God?


    "Hehe, it''s impossible. It''s impossible. You have a strong breath, but you haven''t reached the level of God." Nightmare''s hasty words kept denying.


    "Ang!!"


    There was a strong and cold breath on the silver haired girl.


    In the air, a huge nine color light ball is filled with the breath of various elements. It slowly condenses. The light ball is constantly compressed and smaller. The energy contained in it is more and more terrible, as if it had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Nightmare''s eyes were a little dignified behind the cyan mask and shouted, "don''t paddle. Let''s explore the origin of this guy with me."


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes were dim and weak, but he said quickly: "you don''t know that my strength is greatly damaged. Starting at this time is tantamount to seeking death. Don''t you want me to cooperate with your plan in the future."


    "Waste, get out of the way!"


    Nightmare clenched his teeth, and his incomplete Luocha God costume erupted into a strong blue and purple brilliance. Nine circles of soul rings rose from behind him with unparalleled power.


    Looking at the last red blood like Soul Ring of the other party, Su demon Yun took a draw from the corner of his mouth, "this guy is only the first martial soul, even the Soul Ring of 100000 years?"


    Now she is a little grateful to the silver haired girl opposite. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the other party, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to estimate the real strength of nightmare''s manipulation.


    Su demon rhyme is very clear that now I''m afraid it''s not the real strength of nightmare. There should be some spiritual powers that are being used to confuse the original host consciousness and have not been released.


    The eyes of the beautiful girl with silver hair are full of killing intention, and the nine color light ball roars with the smell of rolling space.


    Mengyan''s Soul Ring shone one after another, a huge and ferocious spider shadow appeared in the sky, and the Luocha God''s clothes were shining. The evil spirit spread. Without falling below, he directly met the attack of the silver haired girl.


    At this time, Luo Yu hurried through the night, worried about the safety of Su demon rhyme, and was on his way to the star forest.


    On the way, I suddenly saw a faint rainbow light in the sky on the side of the starry forest, followed by a dull sound accompanied by the evening wind.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Immortal fight? What level of power struggle can spread so far¡° Doubt flashed on Luo Yu''s face and he fell into meditation for an instant.


    Looking at the boundless distance, in the quiet star forest, there seems to be an extremely noisy distance.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Yu decided to change Tu''s way and rush in the direction of lightning and thunde

 Chapter 126

    The nightmare soul light of Luocha God''s attachment is flashing continuously. The already powerful soul skill is becoming more and more powerful and rapidly changing through the spiritual power injection of her demigod level.


    The ferocious and huge purple black spider shadow runs across the air and almost turns into an entity. The black shell flashes a faint light. The eight spider legs are covered with terrible barbs, which are dripping with dark green venom.


    The beautiful girl with silver hair on the opposite side didn''t seem to expect that a small human on the opposite side could burst out such strange strength, but she was stunned for a moment.


    However, she noticed that the other party was full of divine breath, her purple eyes flashed crazy, and the nine color element bullet condensed on her head was compressed to the top at the moment.


    The two sides broke through the void and attacked one after another. The ferocious spider shadow and the element method ball collided together.


    For a moment, the sky was as bright as day.


    Then it sounded like nine days of thunder, and all the creatures within a thousand miles heard the sound here.


    In the mid air, all kinds of energy surged up and rioted, convoluting countless energy tornado storms. The tumbling burst air waves lined up all around in the air. The evil breath was entangled with the energy of various elements, and there was a violent collision in every trace.


    Su demon Yun pulled the fainting three eyed Jin Ni to hide in a very far distance. Looking at the constant confrontation in the air, the jade hand covered her red lips. She knew that the strength of the contemporary female Pope would be very strong after the nightmare lost, but she didn''t expect that the two would be strong to this extent.


    What made her more unexpected was that the silver haired girl was nameless and unknown. She didn''t know where she came from. Her strength was earth shaking, and even had the upper hand in the fight.


    Moreover, Su demon Yun has a vague judgment. From the subtlety of the other party''s voice and the use of spiritual power, I''m afraid her strength is far more than this. While shocked, she doesn''t understand why the other party is limited and fails to exert her full strength.


    Thousands of miles away, countless creatures were disturbed, but there was no big coffee level. More mortals thought it was just a thunder, and then they fell asleep again.


    Wuhun City, thousands of miles away, is located at the Douluo temple at the top of Wuhun temple.


    There is no gorgeous decoration in the Douluo hall. The whole is repaired by ancient and simple rocks. A touch of sacred golden light flows on the rocks. The Golden Square plaques engraved with real names and a huge and magnificent angel statue stand in the center of the hall.


    The golden six winged angel statue holds a golden giant sword and points directly at the sky, but the statue seems to have lost an inexplicable charm at this time. An old man in simple gray clothes stands in front of the statue with a complex look and more doubts.


    "Why can''t you feel the breath of God''s adults after so long."


    Whispers sounded in the empty hall.


    Suddenly, the old man in grey robe seemed to feel something. Suddenly looking back, a pair of dim yellow eyes suddenly burst into a vast divine light, as if he could penetrate the void. His slightly bent body stood tall and straight, and his robes rustled with strong breath.


    Without seeing any action, he dodged outside the hall, stood on the top of the mountain with his negative hand, and looked straight at the scene in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? The sky has changed, the God has only lost contact, and now there is an unknown struggle between the strong?"


    The old man in the grey robe whispered, the nine soul rings quietly rose from under him with domineering power, and the powerful holy light suddenly broke out from him, trying to find out.


    When he was about to leave for exploration, he had a cluster of eyebrows and suddenly put away his power.


    "Now the undercurrent is surging in the mainland, and there is something strange hidden in bibidong. If I leave the hall rashly and attract the attention of the unknown strong, I''m afraid the foundation of the Wulin hall will be difficult to protect, so I''d better not make trouble."


    After some measurement, the grey robed old man stopped at the top of the mountain, closed his eyes and carefully felt the fluctuations in the distance


    Nightmare and the beautiful girl with silver hair stood apart in mid air, with evil eyes and purple eyes.


    Both sides were shocked and puzzled at the moment. Before, they thought that the loss of contact in the divine world was an invincible hand, but they couldn''t understand why they suddenly met an equal enemy here.


    Su demon rhyme is hiding below and watching quietly.


    "What on earth are you?" Mengyan asked hurriedly, regardless of the bleakness of the Luocha God''s outfit, eager to know the origin of the other party.


    In fact, the appearance of such people was completely unexpected and greatly affected her plan.


    The silver haired beauty said coldly, "do you think you have the right to talk to this Buddha after just two moves?"


    Mengyan''s teeth are itching at the moment. One is that Su demon rhyme attracted great enemies to herself, and the other is that she thought she was crazy enough, but the other party was more crazy than her.


    "You don''t think this is all my strength." The nightmare despised.


    "Oh?" The girl with silver hair and purple eyes joked, "how much strength do you think I spent playing games with you?"


    Nightmare pupil collapse.


    The silver haired girl looked down and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you that what''s here now is just a part of the Buddha."


    The charming face of Su demon rhyme became stiff in an instant, and the charming red lips turned white and turned into a circle.


    "Can you have such strength? What is this sacred? "


    The nightmare was almost frightened. She glanced obliquely at Su demon Yun hiding in the distance. Without saying a word, her body turned into a streamer. Regardless, she grabbed the road and ran away.


    The silver haired girl didn''t expect the other party to run away so decisively. With a wave of green jade fingers, the Taoist elements shot at nightmare and stopped her way.


    Nightmare quickly turned back and screamed bitterly. The surging purple and blue soul power belonging to bidong burst out instantly, and her own black semi divine spirit power gushed out at the same time.


    Two distinct forces were united in the air, forming and focusing, and a large cone was pushed at the silver haired girl.


    The silver haired girl frowned to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion came out, and the field was filled with all kinds of streamers.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su demonyun took the opportunity to catch the emperor''s auspicious beast and quickly dodge away. Nightmare had no intention of fighting, and ran thousands of miles away in the direction of the Wulin hall.


    "Bang!"


    The body shape of the silver haired girl flashed out from the streamer. At this time, her mental power fluctuated slightly, and her fighting breath weakened after all.


    Looking at the different directions in which the two women fled, the silver haired girl put her palm over her round and convex chest, on which there was a mysterious nine color halo shining slightly.


    The stunning willow eyebrows were slightly clustered. "The big mouse has a little strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch her with the existing strength. I''d better catch the little mouse first and take the three eyed Golden Dragon back."


    "Whoosh!" The figure disappeared in place and turned into a silver rainbow, chasing the direction of Su demon rhyme.


    Su demon rhyme is fully urged by her strength, and the extreme speed is quickly getting rid of and fleeing.


    When she noticed the smell of chasing after her, her face was a little ugly. She had previously thought of driving wolves and swallowing tigers, even if it caused a little harm to nightmare. Unexpectedly, it was a wolf. It was clearly a giant dragon.


    "What to do, what to do." Su demon Yun''s pink eyes really showed anxiety this time. He thought about the solution in his heart, but he had no clue at all. His heart had become messy.


    Nightmare stood in another direction, relieved when he realized that the silver haired girl didn''t chase Dayton, then bit his silver teeth and said, "Meidi, take the trouble you caused yourself, and you can''t blame others if you die."


    "Where did the strong come from? It seems that the plan should be changed in advance."


    A completely different breath seems to start to recover from nightmare. Nightmare quickly urges the spiritual power to cover the past. It is not a strong suppression, but a breath of bewitching and bewitching like spring breeze and rain.


    The strange breath seemed to meditate slowly again. Nightmare breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at his graceful body. "When I get a complete inheritance with the help of your soul, the day when the plan is completed is the death of you bitch."


    On the other hand, while Luo Yu was on his way under the starry night, his body gradually felt inexplicably familiar, and his fist was clenched.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    "What the hell happened."

 Chapter 127

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. There are huge stones on the barren field. It seems that there are tiny creatures swimming in the sand.


    "Whoosh!"


    A long pink rainbow galloped from the sky in the distance, followed by several huge elemental magic balls in the rear.


    Su demon rhyme in the pink light could not dodge in a hurry. He was bombarded by a blue ball and fell from the air.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was full of smoke and dust, and a big pit appeared in an instant.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    The sound of coughing first came out of the pit, and the flirtatious and hot girl jumped out of it.


    Su''s clothes were damaged in many places, and her breath was vain, but there was no sign of injury.


    However, the three eyes of Jin Ni under her feet were burnt all over. She was about to wake up, but now she was angry and fainted again because she had been used as a shield for many times.


    "Keep running."


    The cold voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Su demon Yun jumped in her heart and suddenly looked up. She saw that the girl with flawless silver hair had followed up, and a pair of good-looking purple eyes were full of cold.


    "I have no grievances with your excellency. Why do you pursue me?" Su demon Yun asked.


    "No injustice, no hatred?" The silver haired girl approached Su demon Yun step by step, "you have to pay for taking my things."


    "You said this guy?" Su demon Yun mentioned three eyes of Jin Ni, "if you want, I''ll pay you back."


    "Oh."


    The silver haired girl sneered. A beam of ice attribute elements appeared at her fingertips. She didn''t intend to give Su demon Yun a chance to continue talking.


    The blue cold ice beam came, and Su demon rhyme urged the almost dried up spiritual power to form a light shield in front of him.


    "Your companion is a little interesting, but you are far from it." The silver haired girl increased the output of power. The cold ice beam broke Su demon Yun''s shield and shot at her throat.


    At the moment of crisis, Su demon rhyme used his body''s soul power, and six circles of soul rings emerged. Instead of trying to fight each other''s attack, he tried his best to dodge nearby.


    The frozen ice beam and Su demon rhyme passed by and shot at the boulder in the rear. The dark boulder was pierced in an instant, and the ice elements gathered and surrounded the hole in an instant, and the elements burst into pieces in an instant.


    "Hoo."


    Su demon Yun''s breast enhancement trembled and breathed heavily. She looked at the broken boulder with fear and sighed at the woman''s means. The six soul rings behind her are the achievements of her recent practice, and there is the credit of Luo Yu.


    However, such a soul ring configuration can not bring her the slightest sense of security at the moment, because the cultivation of the woman opposite is too terrible. Although she looks like a flower, her hand is extremely tricky and decisive.


    "It''s over."


    The silver haired girl heard a cool voice. With a wave of her plain hand, the moon blade composed of several spatial elements was formed in front of her body, and at the same time, it flew out and cut into Su demon Yun''s body.


    Su demon Yun pursed her red lips and urged the Soul Ring behind her to burst out the power of Wannian soul technology, but it could not cause the slightest obstruction to the rapidly chopped moon blade. In her pink eyes, loneliness flashed out for a moment, and Bei teeth bit on her red lips.


    "Shua!"


    First there was a bright color in the sky, and then the dark golden torrent rushed down like a waterfall falling on the nine days, separated between Su demon rhyme and moon blade.


    The flowing dark night force with a strong and domineering power washes the moon blade like water, and all attacks are eliminated in the baptism of the dark golden torrent.


    Looking at the sudden flood of dark gold, the silver haired girl was surprised. Her purple eyes looked around and finally fixed in one direction.


    Su demon Yun was stunned at the lifting of the crisis, and then felt the familiar breath. While her beautiful eyes trembled, her vision shifted to the same direction as the silver haired girl.


    "Cluster cluster"


    In the darkness in the distance, a tall and tall shadow stepped out. All the dark and Golden Night forces around him, like the people, were bowing to him and worshipping him.


    "Who are you?" Cried the silver haired girl coldly.


    She felt a little strange tonight. The people she met were completely different from the aborigines of Douluo continent in her consciousness. The two women before were at most eccentric in spirit. Now she can''t touch the black robe completely.


    As a Dragon God, she controls the existence of elements. The darkness around the other party is not controlled by her, as if it is beyond the existence of elements. Now she doesn''t know which attribute the power controlled by the other party belongs to.


    Luo Yu hurried here and was relieved to see that Su demon rhyme was all right. The peerless face of the silver haired girl made him feel amazing in an instant, but he didn''t pay any attention to it and went straight to Su demon rhyme.


    "Didn''t you come out to hunt soul beasts? How did this happen?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su demon Yun opened her red lips and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    A faint echo came from the black robe, "my apprentice told me that I had a hunch that you were in danger, so I came here in the stars and the moon."


    "The little man had a hunch that I was in danger?" Su demon Yun was stunned for a moment, and her pretty face was slightly red. Is this the heart.


    "Then how did you get here directly?" Su demon Yun said strangely.


    Luo Yu pointed to the sky, "just your fighting posture, you can see it hundreds of miles away."


    Su demon rhyme seemed to think of the scene in which nightmare was defeated in an instant, and was afraid to say, "let''s go quickly. We can''t entangle with this guy. Even nightmare was scared away just now. We are definitely not opponents."


    Luo Yu was stunned. "Did that guy come?"


    Su demon Yun said anxiously, "if we can escape, let''s talk about it in detail. This woman is really terrible!"


    Luo Yu was about to ask questions. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he quickly turned around, and his backhand was a blow. The dark golden power of the night turned into a dragon and hit the space moon blade.


    "Boom!"


    "Oh, still want to sneak attack?" Luo Yu pulled the brim of the black robe that covered his face.


    The silver haired girl snorted coldly, "I''m here. How dare you be so big? This woman, I tell you, no one can save you today. "


    Luo Yu ignored her, looked back and quickly asked, "what''s the origin of this guy and how to provoke him? With your strength, you won''t be so embarrassed."


    Su demon Yun was stunned when she saw Luo Yu blocking the other party''s attack. She quickly responded: "I just caught a three eyed Golden Dragon in the star forest. The other party didn''t know where to come out and suddenly chased me."


    "Star forest?"


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment, looked at each other''s appearance and silver hair, and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Aunt, what luck are you? You caught a soul beast and provoked the silver dragon king who will not be born for ten thousand years.


    "All right, I know who she is."


    As soon as Luo Yu said this, Su demon rhyme and the silver haired girl were in a trance at the same time.


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "You know who you are?"


    Luo Yu faced the silver haired girl Gu Yuena coldly and said, "no matter who you are, those who moved me... Those who moved my apprentice have to pay a price."


    "Want to stand out? Do you have that strength? " Gu Yuena disdained the way. As for the other party''s saying that she knew herself, she just pretended to be mysterious.


    How could a human being know her identity? But she has never walked up the mainland. She has been quietly hiding in the star forest to recover from her injury. So far, she has not recovered.


    "Give it a try and you''ll know if I have this strength." There seemed to be some anger hidden in the evil spirit''s laughter.


    "We can''t beat this woman. Run away." Su demon Yun is worried that Luo Yu''s master has lost his life because of himself.


    "Shut up!" A firm tone came out of the black robe, "my people have been beaten. How can I escape in frustration?"


    "Own people?"


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes were dull for a while, but her face was still red on this occasion. Does this mean the relationship between me and the little man? The shy state of mind made her forget that she was yelled.


    "Cluck." The silver haired girl moved her mouth and sneered. Her majestic killing intention came out through her body, driving the cold.


    "You are the first human who dares to be so arrogant with me."


    "Cut the crap."


    Luo Yu''s brain circuit is online. Naturally, he doesn''t think the one in front of him is the body of the Silver Dragon King. Otherwise, it is estimated that he has knelt before the strength of the first-class God starts to fight.


    "Roar!"


    Behind the dark golden clouds, hovering and gathering in the air, nine dark golden dragons appear, jump in the air and fly vertically and horizontally behind Luo Yu.

 Chapter 128

    Black robed Luo Yu was surrounded by nine powerful dark gold dragons behind him. The power of dark gold night surrounded him in the middle. The man naturally showed his majesty like a king.


    Su demon Yun bit her red lips and shook her head. Her beautiful eyes dimmed. "It''s no good. Nightmare just released the power of Luocha God''s clothes, which is much stronger than now."


    "Just because she can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t." Luo Yu replied that he already had a plan in his heart.


    Su demon Yun clenched her fist and Luo Yu''s master came to save her. Of course, she wouldn''t let the other party fall into prison because of herself. She had made up her mind that once he lost to the woman, she would release a desperate blow to help him get out of trouble.


    "Play tricks!"


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes are indifferent. With a flick of her hand, countless elements come together.


    The red fire element and the blue ice element are intertwined. Under the control of its vast spiritual force, they are as round as one, and briefly integrate into a ring.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "I think someone else is playing tricks?"


    Gu Yuena manipulated the ice and fire rings in front of her and was ready to go. When she heard Luo Yu''s cry, her beautiful eyes raised a trace of beauty and said warily, "what do you mean?"


    Luo Yu played with the taste: "what do I mean, you don''t know?"


    "The humble human Shaohe and the Buddha are here to mystify." Gu Yuena pushed her hands. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, but in fact, the ice and fire ring hidden in the shocking killing machine flickered and flew over.


    "It''s no small skill!"


    Luo Yu was not afraid of the terrorist attack. He rubbed his palm. The black cloud rolled and the momentum soared. He made a posture of facing hard steel.


    "Be careful!" Su demon Yun opened his mouth and reminded him.


    "Shua."


    Two seconds before the arrival of the attack, Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, his body shape disappeared in place, controlled the power of the dark night into two thugs, pulled up Su demon rhyme and three eyed golden dragon, and ran away from the distance.


    "Shh! Don''t make a noise. Fools fight her. "


    Su demon rhyme has been fooled by men''s operation. She really thinks men want to be tough with each other.


    The ice fire double ring exploded at Luo Yu''s previous position. The ice fire elements accumulated and exploded instantly, and the fierce irritable breath rushed into the air, forming a small fire blue mushroom cloud.


    "Despicable human!"


    Gu Yuena saw that the attack failed, and her silver teeth almost broke in a moment. She had found that she had been fooled. She just looked at the momentum of the other party and thought she really wanted to fight with her. She had no plan to prevent the other party from running away.


    Luo Yu, who drilled the loophole, galloped away in the dark with Su demon rhyme.


    The sound of "whoosh" breaking the air constantly sounded in the ears of enchanting women.


    The woman giggled and admired, "your move is too powerful. Don''t talk about that guy. I didn''t think you were going to run away with me."


    "Who said I was going to run?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    "Ah?" Su demon Yun was stunned. "What are we now?"


    Luo Yu said, "I didn''t say that if anyone dares to touch my apprentice, she won''t feel better."


    "But we can''t fight. The man behind is a strong pervert. It''s good to escape." Su demon Yun hesitated.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Just look."


    "I don''t want to implicate you because of me." Su demon Yun bit her red lips.


    "Don''t say that. You''re the woman of my apprentice. What''s the trouble?" The sound of banter came from the black robe.


    Su Xiangyun didn''t refute this time. There was shyness on her beautiful face, just like the lotus blooming with dew in the morning.


    Luo Yu was distracted, but he quickly raised his vigilance. After all, the Silver Dragon King is not a small man.


    According to the news he learned, the strength of Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, must have not recovered at this time node. She can''t easily get out of the star at all. Now, although the woman is strong, she hasn''t abnormal to the level of God.


    After a quick deliberation, Luo Yu has 99% confidence to judge that this is a spiritual separation. Mengyan and Su demon Yun can only be tough against this spiritual separation. He is different. He is an expert in this means.


    "Whoosh"


    Ice and fireballs kept flying in the distance and smashed at Luo Yu.


    Gu Yuena, who chased after her in the rear, showed annoyance on her flawless face. She was fooled by a human. It would be a great shame if they escaped today.


    "If you have the courage to provoke, don''t run!" A cold, angry cry came from the rear.


    "Close your eyes." Luo Yu shouted to Su demon Yun who was coerced by the power of the dark night.


    "Huh?" Su demon Yun wondered.


    Soon she understood that Luo Yu''s left eye opened and closed, revealing a bright golden light.


    Taking advantage of Gu Yuena''s rapid pursuit, Luo Yu suddenly looked back. The magic power of breaking the arrogant golden eyes was urged to the extreme, and the golden light suddenly shot out. She just thought that Gu Yuena, who was determined to escape, was unprepared and directly hit the move.


    The divine light of breaking false golden eyes played a role. Gu Yuena''s body fell into illusion for a moment, and her shape changed and showed her original shape.


    A cold hum came out, and a strong silver brilliance broke out from Gu Yuena''s illusory figure. All the golden lights were destroyed and expelled, and the body recovered its solidity and became a beautiful woman scattered like a waterfall of silver hair.


    Luo Yu''s mouth tilted slightly. He had already seized the opportunity of that moment to see through the other party''s real body. As expected, it was not the body of the silver dragon king who showed off his power at this time, but a nine color fantasy scale.


    "What happened just now?" Su demon rhymes with doubts in her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry about what happened just now. Just see how I can take this proud little girl today."


    Luo Yu was filled with a surging sense of war. He was very interested in such opponents. He recalled his old business and specialized in managing these virtual souls.


    "Spit." Su demon rhyme felt that the other party''s words seemed a little broad, but it sounded very domineering. For a moment, he felt that men seemed to be filled with an endless sense of security.


    "Despicable human beings can only play these little tricks." Gu Yuena in the rear lost her countenance and lost her anger. At the same time, she drew the void with her empty hand and released dozens of moon blades together.


    "Gan!"


    Luo Yu stopped in a hurry. His deep black eyes were shining with pure light and war spirit. In the night, nine dragons crossed the sky, opened their huge mouth and swallowed all the moon blades directly.


    While the black dragon exploded, the scattered power of the dark night gathered around the man again.


    "You go to one side first, if you''re afraid to run first."


    Su demon Yun shook her head. She still remembered that mengyan didn''t take the woman in front of her when her fire was fully open. Although she didn''t know what means men had, she must not be better than mengyan.


    She felt that men would lose, but she didn''t intend to run away. Instead, she stopped talking, stood aside silently, respected each other''s choices, secretly accumulated strength and was ready to fight at any time

 Chapter 129

    At this time, Luo Yu, who controls the power of the dark night, has moved to a mountain with Gu Yuena flashing silver, and there are green shrubs and weeds that can reach knee high everywhere.


    Luo Yu quickly turned and stood at each other.


    Gu Yuena shook the soft silver wire and said coldly: "little mouse, didn''t you run very fast just now."


    "What? Don''t run away? "


    Luo Yu joked and said, "I''m a little mouse. Are you a big lizard?"


    "Collapse!"


    Gu Yuena''s whole body suddenly burst out like an abyss like sea. She frantically swept through the space to suppress the man in black who spoke to her eyes, and her beautiful face fell into iron blue.


    Luo Yu''s whole body set off an air wave, and the dark golden power condensed and formed, blocking the pressure from the opposite side.


    "I''ve recognized the little mouse. Can''t you be a big lizard?"


    "Aung¡°


    Gu Yuena thought of a sky shaking dragon chant. A pair of good-looking purple eyes burst out a vast divine light. Her strength continued to rise, as if there was no limit.


    Su demon Yun, who has been paying attention to the situation in the field, whispered bad. What''s the secret of master Luo Yu''s words, which irritated the always indifferent and calm silver haired woman to such a situation.


    "You want to die!" Gu Yuena''s whole body was full of momentum, and her dragon power was diffuse. She stared at her purple eyes and said coldly.


    Luo Yu sneered, "it''s like you can let me go if I don''t speak."


    "Boom, boom"


    More than ten large fireballs smashed like arrows.


    In the dark, Luo Yu seems like a fish in water. His body method is like a real phantom. His speed is fast to the extreme. It seems that every action is assisted by the night and avoids all fireballs in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball hit a big pit, and all the plants and trees were ignited in an instant. Suddenly, the place fell into a sea of fire. The sound of burning and cracking continued to spread, and the flame was extremely fast.


    Luo Yu Ningmei said, "you are really proud and charming. You are only allowed to open your mouth and shut your mouth. If others make up a sentence, you will go crazy?"


    Gu Yuena looked away from Luo Yu. Her purple eyes reflected the vegetation and ecosystem damaged by the fireball. With a cold hum, circles of ice were released and collided in the air. The scattered ice residue put out the fire in an instant.


    "You don''t deserve to die here. Fight in another place!" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flashed ruthlessly and coldly.


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "I didn''t say this cemetery is mine. It''s just right for you."


    Gu Yuena was completely angered. The nine elements and colors continued to gather from all directions and gathered around her. The most terrible fluctuations were brewing madly. The earth shook and trembled at the moment.


    "Anger seems to be more than just making people lose their mind." Luo Yu whispered to himself. Seeing that the other party was angry, he left without hesitation. Without a moment''s hesitation, he seemed to have planned for a long time.


    "Where to go!"


    Gu Yuena caught up with Bei''s teeth, and all the hate words came out of her teeth. All the energy was still gathering in front of her. Nine bright light balls of different colors were constantly condensed and compressed, emitting terrible fluctuations.


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes thought, "he seems to be deliberately provoking this woman?"


    Luo Yu seems to be on the run. In fact, he always pays attention to Gu Yuena''s trend and sees the other party closely following him. The fluctuation of the nine element energy ball has been bred to the extreme.


    For a moment, Luo Yu''s eyes were full of essence. There was an action on his hand and he grabbed it with his empty hand.


    "Shua."


    A hammer shining with black light appeared in the left hand. The hammer was full of patterns and charm. A brass gong inlaid with Phnom Penh appeared in the right hand, which revealed a profound and mysterious atmosphere.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Yuena''s action was sluggish and her mouth produced light eh, but she didn''t care. Her nine element Dharma ball was about to take shape. There was no doubt that the human who dared to ridicule her would die.


    Luo Yu is also happy to see this. What he wants is the contempt of the other party and the opportunity of this moment.


    With his left hand, he waved the soul calming hammer and secretly urged it to the extreme. The hammer flickered with faint light, but its momentum was as long and heavy as a hundred thousand miles mountain. He drew a black track in the night sky and hit the golden gong.


    The golden gong ate the heavy position but didn''t move a penny. All the impact was absorbed by the Gong surface with mysterious golden patterns. After a short silence, the Gong surface suddenly burst into strong fluctuations.


    "Dang, Dang!"


    "Dang -"


    Three soul shaking sound waves penetrated the void and rippled between heaven and earth. The golden waves pressed against Gu Yuena, who was attacked by elements like the waves.


    Su demon Yun outside the court had consciously covered his ears when he saw Luo Yu calling out the two gods. Even Yu Wei''s spirit was in a trance.


    Gu Yuena thought that the two artifacts in Luo Yu''s hand might cause her some trouble, but she never thought that this thing did not hit the flesh and directly attacked the soul, which caught her a little unprepared.


    The golden patterns rippling out of the sound waves are connected into the body. Even with her spiritual strength, the spirit is stirred, and the breath is disordered. It''s just normal. Now it''s the last moment of the cohesion ball.


    The balance of all elements, because of the momentary confusion of Gu Yuena''s spirit, went into a violent walk before the attack. The nine element magic ball began to explode from the inside and detonated around Gu Yuena''s body like a fireworks bomb.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the big explosion of elements in the air, Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes were distracted, and the feeling of admiration came naturally.


    She finally knew what the purpose of a man was. She clearly planned to provoke the other party from the beginning, force the other party to reduce defense awareness, and control her mind to release the strongest attack to the greatest extent.


    In this way, when the other party is about to make a move, she disturbs the other party''s soul and makes the element fall into a riot. She is completely using the other party''s powerful attack to bombard herself.


    "It''s so wise. Did he just come up with such a tactic of defeating the strong with the weak in an instant?" Su demon''s beautiful eyes stirred with admiration.


    However, I searched in the air, but I didn''t find a man. The explosion in the air continued. The sky was colored. Gu Yuena''s angry accumulated attack had unimaginable power.


    "Ang!"


    An angry dragon roared, and the explosion roared again in the air. A beautiful shadow escaped from the violent energy tide, and all his clothes have been turned into fly ash.


    The full head of silver hair is flying disorderly in the air. The white and perfect body has many scars visible to the naked eye. The peerless face of God''s favorite now has a strong hatred, and a pair of beautiful purple eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Human, I want you to die!" The cold, sharp and crisp cry came out, venting her inner anger.


    "Are you looking for me?" Luo Yu showed his figure from the side and stepped on the black faucet.


    Purple eyes looked at her in an instant. Gu yuenasi didn''t care that her whole body was exposed, and the killing intention surging to the extreme rushed out of her body.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Luo Yu smiled as if he were planning strategies. His indifferent temperament showed that everything was under his control and turned a blind eye to Gu Yuena''s roar.


    Calm and biting through his fingers, his deep black eyes suddenly became energetic, stretched out his bleeding index finger, moved the mysterious track, and outlined the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing in the air.


    The crimson blood seemed to burst out extraordinary divine energy under the urging of Luo Yu. With the flying and dancing of fingers, an obscure spell was formed in the air. At the moment of forming the spell, a bright blue light burst out in an instant.


    "Imperial historian''s unique skill: detain the spirit and send the general!"


    The loud sound of self-confident drinking came out, Luo Yu''s black robe rang, his handsome and unparalleled evil face flashed faintly, and his majestic temperament was restrained.


    Looking at the spell condensed in the air, Su demon rhyme felt that his spirit would leave the body in an instant, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "This... What is this soul skill?!"


    The killing intention in Gu Yuena''s purple eyes on the front of the spell stagnated. She felt her spiritual strength trembling and gave out a cry of fear.


    "You released this... What is this???"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: ask for a wave of monthly tickets and rewards. They will be updated earlier tomorrow.


    Thank you for your support all the time, especially the two alliance leaders and the 50000 book money reward that will leave your brothers today.


    Let''s say here, white whoring brothers, please come and support your subscription. I can update more if you subscribe more.


    I''ll read the comments in the comment area, but the fans are popular, and the friends obviously whore for nothing. Whether you urge the change or comment, the author is a little embarrassed. After all, the author eats by ordering readers, and must only consider the opinions of supporting genuine readers.

 Chapter 130

    Luo Yu pinched her fingers and manipulated the shape of the spell, ignored the panic words from the opposite side, and even turned a blind eye to Gu Yuena''s perfect body exposed outside.


    The dazzling blue light in Central China is a tadpole charm with a mysterious and ancient flavor. The charm has a long breath of vicissitudes, as if it can attract souls and explain the supreme principles of heaven and earth.


    "Go!"


    The man full of dignity and domineering sounded, the spell shook for a moment, pierced the void, brought up a burst of sound and burst sound, and directly attacked Gu Yuena''s flawless body.


    At this time, Gu Yuena just ate the bombardment of her nine most powerful element Dharma balls under the layout of Luo Yu. Her breath could not be lifted, and the operation of mental power was hindered for a moment. The hasty release of defense skills could not stop the magic spell of power.


    The blue spell was only blocked for a moment, and it was directly printed on her.


    The spell came to her body, but there was no strange image. Gu Yuena couldn''t even feel any discomfort in her body. She immediately raised her purple eyes and glared at Luo Yu.


    "Man, I admit that your trick is something. Even if I didn''t notice it for a moment, I fell into your conspiracy¡°


    "But -"


    Gu Yuena''s words suddenly turned, full of Wei Ran''s killing intention. The huge and powerful momentum climbed up from her, and cold words came out.


    "The strength gap between you and me is a gap that cannot be filled!! No matter how you struggle, there is only one. "


    Su Xiangyun was stunned. When the man enlarged the move, she was really in a surging mood, but it didn''t work? No, she looked at the man in black suspiciously.


    Luo Yu walked on the head of the black scale dragon and suspended in the air. He slowly shook his head at the silver haired girl with stunning capital. The corners of the evil spirit''s mouth seemed to laugh a little more at this time.


    The next second, the finger lifted up and completely triggered the spell dormant in the other party''s body.


    Gu Yuena just got together and was about to retaliate and destroy the human who played her in front of her. Unexpectedly, the other party just waved her hand, and her bright, white and tender body suddenly appeared a complex blue line.


    At the moment when the blue lines appeared, Gu Yuena felt that the spirit of the whole person trembled, as if there was a great force to move mountains and fill the sea, pulling her spirit out of the body.


    "What did you do to me, you guy!!" Gu Yuena''s crazy power to urge the soul resisted this force, and the purple eyes full of towering hatred finally appeared panic.


    "Don''t do anything, just want to abolish your part."


    Luo Yu said faintly, and a broken blue ancient flag appeared behind him.


    Under the starry moon sky, a blue and black flag fluttered in the wind, shining with a deep halo and full of strange animal patterns. There were faint bursts of animal roars from the flag.


    "Take it!"


    Luo Yu''s expression under her black robe was solemn, her index finger and middle finger were kneaded together, and the blue lines on Gu Yuena''s snow-white skin suddenly burst into extreme brilliance.


    The color of fear finally appeared on Gu Yuena''s proud and indifferent face, because she felt that her consciousness could not resist the pull of inexplicable forces and was about to hold on.


    "Human, do you know who I am?" A threatening tone came out.


    Luo Yu''s calm voice came out, "whoever you are, those who move me will pay a price."


    "I''ll do it again..." the angry female voice came out.


    "Boom!"


    There was a vibration between heaven and earth, and all the voices about Gu Yuena stopped suddenly. A blue spell pulled out the other party''s spirit and flew straight to the blue flag.


    "Ang!" The Dragon chant sounded in the blue light, but in the end it could not resist, and it was powerless to silence.


    The broken yellow demon flag seemed to smell something delicious, and a terrible beast roared. Then a big mouth appeared on the flag, which seemed to swallow the sky and the earth, and couldn''t wait to bite the spirit brought by the spell.


    "I can''t give you this. It''s of great use."


    Luo Yu''s black eyes glared between the light words, and the flag was shining. The animal mouth suddenly disappeared. The spell grabbed Gu Yuena''s spirit and disappeared into the Huang demon flag. Then the three Lingbao disappeared in the outside world and returned to his body at the same time.


    At this time, his face was pale. It seemed that the three Lingbao of the stunt and the Yellow demon flag were heavily loaded. His body shook slightly, his breath was unstable, and the black dragon under his feet showed signs of laxity.


    Su demonic rhyme dragged the fainting three eyed Golden Dragon and the boss of a pair of charming red lips. It never occurred to her that such a strong character was really cleaned up by Luo Yu''s master.


    But at this time, there was also doubt in her beautiful eyes, because the other party''s domineering declaration just now always felt a little similar to the tone of a little man, but look at this body shape and voice line.


    Confused shook his head. At this time, Su demon Yun, who had been out of danger, suddenly appeared Luo Yu''s voice and smile in his mind. He didn''t see it in just a few days, but there was a feeling of missing in his heart.


    She was indeed saved by Luo Yu''s master, but Su demon Yun knew very well that no one would come to help without the little man''s worry and care.


    "He should be worried about me now."


    Obviously, there is still smoke on the battlefield, the residual energy afterwaves are still happening in bursts, and the surrounding wilderness is jumping up with hot flames.


    But even in such an environment, Su demon Yun inevitably covered her chest. When she thought of Luo Yu, she was sweet and had the impulse to go back to the college.


    Luo Yu noticed the Su demon rhyme with his head down and his chest covered. The corners of his mouth twitched. My hero came to save the United States so timely that he didn''t bring it to see me???


    What does this girl think?


    Speechless shook his head. Luo Yu suddenly felt that the two great martial spirits of candle light and Youying in his body had changed, and seemed to be pulled by something outside.


    Lift your eyes and look at Gu Yuena''s previous position. There has long been no human shadow there. Only a nine color halo is suspended in the air with the smell of various elements.


    Luo Yu''s left eye flashed a golden light slightly. Through the nine color halo, he saw the scene inside. A rhombic scale shaped like a diamond agate existed in it, flashing all kinds of brilliance.


    The detective photographed the nine color scales in the air. Luo Yu felt that the original power of the two martial spirits in his body seemed to be a little excited.


    Looking at the nine color scales carefully and feeling the inexplicable floating breath on them, Luo Yu pondered for a moment and hesitated: "this can''t be a scale of the body of Gu Yuena Silver Dragon King."


    "Yes! It must be true. "


    Luo Yu affirmed his guess. He previously found that Gu Yuena here was not the noumenon, but a part of the spirit separated from the noumenon, attached to the things close to him.


    Otherwise, if you really come here, even if the other party''s serious injury is not healed, Luo Yu doesn''t dare to act rashly. Be sure to run away with Su demon rhyme without looking back.


    But it''s different to change into a separate body. Luo Yu is confident that as long as he can seize the opportunity, he will have an opportunity to take advantage of the other party''s strength.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Luo Yu coughed weakly and turned away from the corners of his mouth. His bones were still too weak. He had to seize the time to improve his strength when he went back, otherwise he would be unable to carry several big moves in a row.


    Holding the nine colored scales on her hand, Luo Yu felt that it seemed to contain a huge power. Luo Yu felt that this thing should not be a small object for Gu Yuena. After all, it was only attached to a part of the spirit that could play such a powerful power. How could it be simple?


    "Er... This thing can''t be Gu Yuena''s inverse scale." Luo Yu''s eyes were strange. He trembled subconsciously. The Dragon had an inverse scale and died when he touched it. As a result, he had grasped the scale in his hand now.


    After suppressing the agitation of the Wu soul in his body, Luo Yu plans to go back and study again. First, he collects the nine colored dragon scales, converges his breath, and controls the black dragon to land in front of Su demon rhyme.


    At this time, the core area of Xingdou forest.


    "Ang!"


    The silver light soared into the sky, and a shocking dragon chant full of humiliation and anger sounded.


    When the Dragon roar came out, all the animals were frightened, and all the soul animals were crawling on the ground with trembling hair.


    The two top soul beasts, azure ox Python and Titan ape, fell down beside the exploding Silver Lake, and their huge bodies of more than ten meters trembled and dared not speak.

 Chapter 131

    In the silver light of the starry forest, a cold and heartless female voice sounded, "despicable human, no matter who you are, you will be broken to pieces on the day when I leave the customs!"


    The silver light fell and gathered in an unknown space under the lake. This place seems to be very broad. In the endless darkness, there are more than ten huge bodies standing here. The breath is solid and powerful, and the smell of terror is scattered


    On the edge of the lake, the Titan ape the size of a mountain bag said in shock: "big... Big brother, what''s going on?"


    Tianqing niumang stared at it with eyes bigger than lanterns, "don''t talk nonsense, don''t ask so much, you know less secrets, and your life is long."


    "Oh." The Titan ape''s aggrieved way, looking at the lake restored to a mirror like calm, its fear also gushed out the desire of curious exploration


    "Thank you for saving me." Su demon Yun thanked.


    "Yes." The black robe always covered the man''s face.


    "Where is Luo Yu? How did he ask you to save me? " Su demon Yun grabbed the three eyed Golden Dragon and asked.


    In the black robe, Luo Yu''s mouth tilted when he heard Su''s concern. It''s not worth running all the way here. It didn''t hurt you in vain.


    However, in order to maintain the current human setup, of course, we can''t talk disorderly. Cold hum said, "I saved you. I always think about what my apprentice is doing."


    Su demon Yun''s face turned red and felt that there might be something wrong with her expression, but that''s what she thought. If she didn''t have Luo Yu, she wouldn''t believe that the other party would take a risk to save her.


    "I am the woman of your apprentice. I must miss him in my heart. When I go back, I will serve him well, and then urge him to be filial to you and repay your kindness for me." Su demon Yun said shyly.


    Luo Yu suddenly doesn''t know how to pick up the conversation. Alas, it seems that actors are not so easy to be. If it weren''t for the transformation and strength, it''s difficult to explain, he also needs to deliberately hide his identity.


    He coughed and began to change the subject. "Tell me how you met this guy."


    Su demon Yun now naturally fully trusted Luo Yu''s "master and apprentice", so she described her experience in detail


    After listening to the other party''s story, Luo Yu understood the context. It must be because Su goblin caught the emperor auspicious beast, which is very important to the star forest, that he led to Gu Yuena, the big boss.


    It''s also bad luck for the emperor and auspicious beast. I''m afraid even the super Douluo''s strong can''t easily find its hidden whereabouts. Unfortunately, it''s a tragedy to meet Su demon rhyme who eats by spirit.


    Su demon Yun suddenly hesitated and said, "since you have such strength, do you have a way to solve the nightmare of the attached female Pope?"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "There are some ways, but I''m not sure. It''s very difficult to deal with the ghost of Pope bibidong''s twin martial spirits plus the inheritance of Luocha, coupled with a nightmare of semi God level spiritual power."


    "But the silver haired girl beat the nightmare away." Su demon Yun wondered.


    Luo Yu said: "just now I heard what you said, the nightmare now needs to allocate some energy to suppress and confuse bibidong''s own consciousness, so her strength should not be fully urged."


    "And I feel that she is not defeated, but that there is no need to retreat on her own initiative."


    Su demon rhyme''s momentum is decadent, and her beautiful eyes have some hidden worries. The nightmare can''t be eliminated in a day. There are always hidden dangers in Douluo mainland.


    Luo Yu pondered: "I, plus you and your soul animal friend, mention the strength again, carefully arrange the tactics, and the assurance of success will undoubtedly be much greater."


    Su Xiangyun nodded in agreement. After a battle just now, she was full of confidence in men.


    "Now my spiritual cultivation is recovering, and my spiritual cultivation is also improving. My strength should be improved explosively in recent years."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu in the black robe glanced at the corner of his mouth and said teasingly, "how can you improve your strength so quickly? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Su Yingyun''s expression stagnated, and a shy blush appeared on her charming face.


    Luo Yu said, "share the method. I want to try it. It''s not easy to use."


    "This... This method has limitations." Su demon Yun dodged in her eyes. How can I say that I can improve my strength by doing it with your apprentice.


    "A good way to share."


    Su demon Yun bit her red lips and said, "this is the secret between me and the little man."


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, ha ha ha." The sound of laughter came from the black robe.


    Su demon Yun was shy in her pink eyes and wondered how she felt that the guy in front of her spoke in a strange way.


    "By the way, what was that woman just now?" Su demon Yun''s eyes coagulated.


    Luo Yu just wanted to reply. His face changed. He suddenly felt the power of the dark night accumulated in his blood. After the war, there was little left. He hurriedly said, "that woman is a soul beast. What came just now is just a separate body. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Su demon Yun opened her red lips and was about to reply. Luo Yu had fled away while taking advantage of the night to control the power of the dark night.


    "I''m leaving now?" Su demon Yun was stunned, and then aftertaste each other''s words, a touch of shock immediately appeared on her face, "soul beast? Can you have such strength? "


    "Hasn''t the strength of that guy''s Noumenon reached the level of God, and may even rival the abyss saint?"


    "Master Luo Yu can''t think of it. Why does he look as if he doesn''t panic at all?" Su demon rhyme doesn''t understand.


    Luo Yu certainly didn''t panic. In his memory, the Silver Dragon King recovered from his injury and was born tens of thousands of years later. It must not come out in the short term. Of course, the biggest problem at present is to solve the nightmare, but he doesn''t grasp it for the time being and needs to wait.


    He was now in a wilderness, his figure had changed back to youth, and his broad black cloak had fallen down.


    He took off his black robe and put on appropriate clothes. Looking at the strange barren mountain, Luo Yu felt a headache. Because of this boundary, he didn''t recognize the road. Now he doesn''t have a map in his hand.


    "How can I get there?"


    He didn''t choose to start immediately. Instead, he looked around and began to meditate, regulate his breath and restore his strength. Otherwise, he would walk around and really encounter some unsightly thieves. He would really be the most wronged passer-by who died.


    On Su''s side, she scattered the dust on her skirt, looked at the direction of Tianshui University, shook the falling green silk like a waterfall, and showed a charming but pure soft smile.


    "Little man, you''re worried. My sister brought you a gift."


    Wu soul palace, the Pope''s bedroom,


    A slim and graceful beauty was immersed in a barrel full of water and petals. The white jade feet lifted the pink petals out of the water, and the beautiful eyes looked at the petals, showing confusion and confusion.


    "I just slept. Why did I feel so tired, as if I had experienced a big war?"

 Chapter 132

    At the same time when the words of doubt came out, there was an endless color of meditation in bidong''s beautiful eyes.


    In the wooden barrel, the snow-white skin as gorgeous as silk is immersed in the water. The wine red hair has natural ups and downs and radians, stained with water droplets, and fits on the concave convex perfect body. The proud capital is straight to the extreme.


    "Wow!"


    The tall beauty took a burst of water drops, took out her smooth legs and walked out of the barrel. She wiped her hair with a golden soft bath towel, and her doubts were even worse.


    "This is not the first time." Bibidong whispered in his heart.


    A long time ago, she noticed a detail, that is, when she goes to bed at night, her body is clean, but when she wakes up, there are always slight invisible sweat stains, and her body has a faint feeling of fatigue.


    Bibidong''s long, narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes changed in meditation, and their eyes became very deep and deep


    In Tianshui City, Su demon rhyme didn''t go to the front door, made a mental barrier, and lurked all the way back to school with three eyed Golden Dragon.


    "Bang."


    He threw the fainted three eyed Golden Dragon into Shen Linghan''s room.


    At this time, Shen Linghan, who turned into an old woman, was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath. When he saw the soul beast left by Su demon Yun on the ground, he was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Su demon Yun said, "recognize this thing. Aren''t you about to cross the robbery? I''ll lend it to you first and return it to me later. I''ll give it away."


    Shen Linghan naturally recognized the emperor auspicious beast and knew the efficacy of the emperor auspicious beast. He was surprised and said, "where did you get this guy?"


    Su demon Yun said, "don''t mention it. I almost lost myself in order to get this thing back."


    "What''s going on?" Shen Linghan noticed that Su demon Yun''s clothes were messy, his breath was suspended, and his blue ice crystal eyes shone cold light.


    Su demon Yun waved his hand, "I''ll tell you in detail next time. I''ll go first. You look at the soul beast. Don''t lose it. I''ve booked its soul ring and soul bone."


    Before Shen Linghan could reply, Su demon Yun''s body had disappeared in the room.


    "What is this woman doing, in a hurry?" Cui Li''s voice sounded in the room.


    Su Yaoyun left Shen Linghan''s room and hurried to Luo Yu''s residence, only to find that the door was wide open, the building was empty, and the man disappeared.


    "Huh? Anyone here? Not here... "


    The happy look on Su demon Yun''s face suddenly disappeared, the beautiful eyes suddenly appeared heavy loss, and the soft and beautiful voice sounded.


    "Where did the little man go in the morning? People miss you... "


    At this time, Luo Yu walked aimlessly among the wild mountains in the wilderness. Looking around, he was desolate and full of weeds. He could not see the official road and human shadow, and could not distinguish the route at all.


    Looking up at the blue sky, Luo Yu''s mouth couldn''t help pulling out. There were open spaces in all directions, not even a sign. Where should I go?


    Last night, he was completely following the wave of fighting. He didn''t remember the way he came.


    Even if he had a way to distinguish between East, West, North and south, he couldn''t confirm where he was now.


    "Forget it, God knows which way to go."


    "If you go to the end in one direction, you will always meet the town. You can go home by buying a map and hiring a carriage."


    Luo Yu said optimistically, choose a direction and move forward quickly


    In half a day,


    "How do I feel that this road is becoming more and more deserted?"


    Luo Yu thinks he may have won the prize, but he won the lost prize.


    At his current speed, ordinary carriages may not be as fast as him, but after walking for most of the day, he didn''t even see the shadow of a town. The probability is too low.


    "Doesn''t it mean that it''s easy to meet bandits when walking in the wilderness? Come out and rob me."


    "How can we have a story without you?"


    "Who will show me the way."


    Luo Yu stepped on the gravel and could make complaints about it.


    The feeling of getting lost was too uncomfortable. The most important thing was that he felt that his stomach had begun to protest. After staying in Tianshui for a long time, where did he suffer this injustice? Every day, a sister prepares and delivers delicious meals.


    As he walked more and more desolate, he began to have the idea of changing direction. However, Luo Yu was a little reluctant now. In case he could see the village for another two or three miles, he might walk in another direction for a long time or return in vain.


    It was getting late, night fell, and the stars shone on the earth.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are red. He doesn''t want to cry. He is angry. After walking all day, he is very sure that he is going straight, but he hasn''t even seen the hair of a village, which is too much.


    "Douluo mainland, even if the urban construction is not very intensive, it is not to this extent."


    There was a cold wind in the mountains. Luo Yu licked his lips with his tongue. It was dry. The tall and straight back of the young man looked bleak and desolate under the night wind.


    "We''ve just done good things. Why don''t we get a good reward? It''s terrible."


    The terrain along the way was rising. Just when Luo Yu didn''t intend to go to the black road and was ready to change his direction, a small town suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yu''s face suddenly brightened. He thought that the five zang organs temple in protest had begun to ring the bell and drum, and his soul immediately ran to the town.


    He soon entered the town. As soon as he entered the town, Luo Yu felt a strange smell before he found a restaurant to have a big meal. All the people in the surrounding streets were skinny and ferocious, with a cold chill.


    "Strange, why can''t an old man and a child see here, and there isn''t even a stall?"


    Luo Yu went to a middle-aged man with a beard and asked, "Hello, what is the boundary here? Which country does it belong to? "


    The middle-aged man was dazed when he heard Luo Yu''s words. Then he glanced at him strangely and walked away without saying anything.


    After asking for directions for several people, Luo Yu didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he has determined one thing. There must be a problem here.


    At the end of the street, Luo Yu found a tavern.


    The plaque of the tavern looks very old. It has been for some years. It has been weathered and very old. It is shaky under the cold wind, and the handwriting on it is very blurred.


    Luo Yu locked his eyes tightly and barely recognized a word.


    "Death?"


    "What''s strange? How can a tavern be named with the word death? Are you still in business? "


    "This place is weird..."


    If you come, you will be at ease.


    Luo Yu finally found a town. Of course, he won''t leave. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long he will continue to wander. He stretched out his hand and opened the wooden door.


    There was a "creaking" noise when the broken wooden door opened, and a breath of extreme cold came from the pavement between the doors

 Chapter 133

    It was summer, but after entering the tavern, it seemed as if he had come to an ice and snow world. Luo Yu, wearing a thin green shirt, couldn''t help shaking.


    Looking at the environment inside the house, Luo Yu frowned.


    The color of the decoration in the store is very strange. Without exception, all the decoration are dark and cold colors. Black and dark green are intertwined, which is the main melody in the house.


    The house is not big, only more than 100 square meters. The main hall is empty wooden seats. It looks like the plaque outside the door. It is full of cracks. It seems that it is old.


    After glancing around, Luo Yu had nothing to gain except to see the environment like hell and feel the cold and bleak feeling.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Even if Luo Yu has a big nerve, he can detect that the atmosphere here is wrong. His muscles are tense immediately. The whole person is alert. Instead of exploring his mind, he paces to the door.


    "Ah ~!"


    A ecstatic woman''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the back hall. It seemed to be full of extremely rich emotions. The tone changed from sharp to gentle, and finally turned into comfort.


    Luo Yu Junyi''s dusty face looked strange. Although his experience was totally different from that of the old driver, he quickly judged the inducement of the scream.


    "No, can anyone drive on the Boulevard in this gloomy place? This has to be something elegant. "


    It was cold. Luo Yu was going to leave here. He had put his hand on the doorknob and was about to open the door. Suddenly, a cold wind blew the dark fragrance.


    "My guest, don''t hurry to leave when you come." An evil female voice came over.


    Luo Yu heard the voice and stopped for a moment. Suddenly, he felt that his neck was cold. The voice was clearly far away, but it was like blowing air in his ear. He was cooled with a trace of ice and full of tenderness.


    Looking around, a strange woman sat on the table in front of the hall.


    The woman''s dark purple hair hangs down to her waist, her eyebrows are bent with a touch of dark color, her small nose is slightly upturned, her face is like white jade, her face is beautiful and delicate.


    The other party''s figure is not hot, but it has another kind of weak charm. It seems that one hand can hold her thin waist, and her bare thighs outline blue regular lines.


    Luo Yu''s mouth is twitching, not because of each other''s strange appearance, not because of the strange lines on each other''s legs, but because the woman is playing with a long green fruit in her hand.


    "Tick, tick!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes moved to the bottom with the sound. Unknown liquid kept sliding out of the dark tail skirt and thigh root of the evil woman and dripping on the ground.


    "We haven''t had any guests for a long time. I didn''t expect such a handsome little brother as soon as we opened."


    The evil woman with purple hair didn''t seem to notice Luo Yu''s strange eyes, and her face showed a happy look.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu looked directly into the other party''s eyes and found that the other party''s pupils were also purple, like an unfathomable vortex. He was surprised and his breath explored the past.


    "Me? Of course I''m the manager of this shop. " The purple haired woman''s legs with strange lines were superimposed and intertwined, and she didn''t wear anything on her feet.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you when you pass through the treasure land. I''ll leave now."


    Luo Yu said goodbye, not because of anything else. Without breaking his arrogant golden eyes, he couldn''t even understand each other''s strength and details. No matter how he looked at each other, he was just an ordinary person.


    average person? Is it possible? Luo Yu sneered in his heart.


    "Don''t hurry. People can''t eat you." The seductive woman licked her Lavender lips.


    Luo Yu took the second half step when he heard the speech.


    "When you come to the door, you are the guest. Would you like a fruit first?" The seductive woman shook the object in her hand and ran to Luo Yu and threw it over.


    The speed of things flying is not fast, and there is no difference from the strength of ordinary people to throw things. Luo Yu controls the soul power grid to block in front of him. When the "fragrance overflowing" fruit comes to him, there is a color of disgust in his deep black eyes.


    "Bang."


    The fruit fell to the ground. Luo Yu wanted to push the door to leave, but found that the dark purple on the broken door remained. For a time, he couldn''t pull the door handle.


    There was a gasp behind him. Luo Yu quickly turned back and almost put on the evil face.


    The purple haired woman didn''t know when she came behind him. A pair of lotus feet floated in the air, less than five centimeters from the ground. Her purple eyes seemed to release a whirlpool of confusion.


    "My guest, is the fruit of others not to your taste? So disgusted? "


    "Keng!"


    Luo Yu knew that he could not escape the strange atmosphere here after all. Looking at the woman''s eyes, the golden light flickered between the opening and closing of the eyes, and a divine light shone on the woman''s whole body.


    "Hee hee, my guest, what are you doing? It''s so interesting." The woman with purple hair had no royal sister style, but blinked her beautiful eyes and reached out curiously to touch the golden light.


    Shit, where am I from? Luo Yu feels he''s in a mess now. His broken golden eyes show that he thinks he''ll find a clue. He doesn''t think there''s anything different in his eyes. The other party thinks they''re all mortals.


    What''s so special? The whole person on the opposite side is floating away. Can it be a mortal?


    Luo Yu feels that his calm state of mind is a little broken now. The main reason is that the other party shows his fangs and reveals his intention. However, the attitude of women makes him completely confused.


    "Where is this? Who are you? "


    The seductive woman seemed to be able to walk in the air. The white long legs not only had strange black lines, but also unknown liquid dripping down the leg roots all the time. She said strangely, "you came here on your own initiative and don''t know where it is?"


    "As for me, of course, I''m the only boss here."


    Luo Yu said, "I''m just passing by here. I don''t know the mystery here, and it doesn''t look like a tavern."


    The woman giggled and said, "of course this is a pub, but no one is qualified to drink the wine here for thousands of years."


    "Thousands of years?" Luo Yu''s pupil shrinks. What''s the origin of this woman


    The woman looked at him strangely, "what? It seems that you really don''t know anything. Is it a lengtouqing who broke in without knowing anything?"


    Luo Yu didn''t want to leave because he was curious and got into trouble, but found that the other party directly refused his request.


    "Since you''re here, you''ll have to drink before you go."


    "Girl, it''s hard to force people?" Luo Yu''s voice became cold.


    "Naturally, there are rules here. Even those who break in by mistake should abide by them."


    "Come on, what the hell do you mean? Don''t play tricks here. "


    Luo Yu''s face showed an intolerant color, and his body accumulated a surging breath of gold flame, ready to explode at any time.

 Chapter 134

    The eyes of the beautiful woman with purple hair and beautiful royal sister look like a dreamy and blurred color.


    "My guest, calm down. People are just observing the rules of the game that have lasted for thousands of years."


    Luo Yu''s sword eyebrows condensed irrefutably. The candle lit Wu soul appeared in an instant and became one with his body. The whole person was like a flame spirit.


    Bend your body, bend your arms and punch at one go, and a large hot flame gathers on the front of his fist.


    With one blow, the house reflected a raging golden fire. The huge fist of fire roared past and bombarded the broken old wooden door.


    The woman with purple hair and royal sister''s appearance smiled Yingying, and there was no action to stop her. She looked at Luo Yu quietly.


    With the power of explosion, the fire fist hit the dilapidated wooden door, but there was no sound. The dark purple light flashed on the wooden door. All the flames became gentle quietly, and finally disappeared slowly.


    Luo Yu feels that what is in front of him has gone beyond his understanding. When he came in through a broken wooden door, he felt that he could tear it apart with more strength. Now he can stop his fire fist casually?


    "What the hell is this place?" Luo Yu''s vigilant way.


    Purple hair imperial sister said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Here is the undead tavern, the front station of God''s inheritance."


    Luo Yu was slightly surprised. There were several known inheritance places with names, but he really didn''t have the slightest impression and knew nothing about it.


    "Which God is here?"


    Sister Zifa shook her head, "because you didn''t pass the test, you''re not qualified to know all the information about here."


    "What does test mean?"


    The woman''s face was positive for a few points. "All places where gods inherit have their own rules for selecting successors. Only after passing the test of the rules can they have the right to know more information."


    "What are the rules here?" Luo Yu knew he couldn''t leave easily and began to look for opportunities.


    There was excitement in the eyes of purple hair imperial sister, "if you fight with my landlady and win, you are qualified to obtain unreal spirit wine."


    "Unreal spirit wine?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Only when you get and drink the unreal spirit wine can you be qualified for the next test."


    Luo Yu asked, "what if I lose?"


    "If you lose, drink the lost spirit wine and you can leave here."


    "Lost wine, lost......" Luo Yu shook his body and sneered: "I don''t know what effect the unreal spirit wine has. I''m afraid it will lose a lot of original things after taking it."


    Purple hair Royal sister praised: "you guessed right. After taking this lost spirit wine, your cultivation and memory will be deprived and forgotten. Naturally, you can get out of this door."


    Luo Yu suddenly remembered the lost civilians he saw in the town. Were they all soul masters just because they had been here?


    Looking at the unfathomable purple hair imperial sister, Luo Yu sneered: "what if I choose not to participate in the test?"


    "People who don''t follow the rules of the game? That''s really going to disappoint others. "


    The purple hair imperial sister''s eyes twinkled, the cold in the room suddenly became thick, and the biting Yin wind blew in an instant, as if it could pass through Luo Yu''s flesh and blood and scrape into the depths of his bone marrow.


    Luo Yu endured the biting wind, and his face became very ugly. He felt that the strength of the title Douluo was not enough in front of the imperial sister. Now if he hit hard, he might not win at all.


    "Stop! Let''s talk about what rules you have here. "


    Hearing the cry, Zifa Royal sister sweet smiled and said, "my rules here are very simple. Win me, get the unreal spirit wine, and enter the next test of inheritance."


    "Ha ha." Luo Yu sneered, "do I still have a choice? Even if I choose not to take part in the test, I still have to win to get out of here. "


    "Of course not. It''s different to choose to take part in the test." The purple hair imperial sister''s eyes seemed to show a sense of loneliness for thousands of years at this moment. Looking at Luo Yu''s unparalleled beauty, she began to get excited.


    "Then I choose to take part in the test."


    Luo Yu said without hesitation, joking. If there were no restrictions, he would have no chance of winning unless he blew himself up.


    "OK." Purple hair imperial sister licked her purple lips and approached Luo Yu.


    The liquid on her slender legs and skirt had stopped flowing and seemed to solidify on her legs.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu frowned and said, "you can talk about the specific contents and conditions of the test."


    "The content is to fight with me."


    "How?" Luo Yu looked at each other''s coquettish expression and felt strange. Things won''t be as simple as he thought.


    The black lines printed on the purple hair imperial sister''s legs lit up the light of evil. She stepped on the jade feet step by step and walked in front of Luo Yu. The evil spirit said, "if you can hold on to five seconds here, even if you win the battle."


    Luo Yu''s face was filled with joy. He thought he could resist the explosion of each other''s strength and stick to it for five seconds. Then he noticed the direction indicated by each other''s green and jade hands and immediately shouted in his heart.


    "Why are you afraid? Five seconds without confidence? "


    The purple haired woman giggled and her temperament changed. The black lines of the legs are scattered with dark colors, especially between the mountains.


    "What shit God can only have this test of screening people?" Luo Yu looks ugly and doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Hahaha, you found it. Of course, this is not the test set by that guy, but the first test should be decided by me. I have been lonely here for thousands of years. I have to find a way to relieve my boredom, don''t I?"


    The expression on the purple hair imperial sister''s face was more demonic while shouting. With a brush on her hand, a jade wine glass appeared out of thin air, which was a dreamlike black transparent liquid with stars.


    Her purple eyes stared at the wine glass, and the corners of her mouth naturally showed disappointment and disdain.


    "Unfortunately, for thousands of years, I haven''t even supported a man for three seconds under my legs. How can I drink this illusory spirit wine and then explore the land of inheritance."


    Luo Yu had guessed at this time.


    This woman is probably a tool spirit or something. She has been placed here for too long, so she has psychological problems. Although she doesn''t know which God is the inheritance place here, it must not be the abnormal test method of three seconds or five seconds.


    "What''s the wonderful use of this unreal spirit wine?" Luo Yu procrastinates and waits for an opportunity to find out more information, otherwise he is confused and can''t really fool around with this woman.


    Holding the wine bottle, Zifa imperial sister appreciated the liquid inside and said, "taking this unreal spirit wine, the body can be reborn and transformed. One of the advantages is that she can have a skill to make the body virtual."


    Luo Yu''s eyelids jumped and stared at the black transparent liquid with starlight. He was a little shocked. What is this thing made of and its effect is so invincible.


    "What is the connection between taking it and the next test?" Luo Yu continued to ask.


    The purple hair imperial sister brushed one hand again, and the hotel counter suddenly floated to one side, and a dark cave appeared on the ground, revealing endless cold.


    It seems that there are tens of millions of fierce ghosts roaring madly in the cave, with dark winds and extreme terror.


    The purple hair imperial elder sister turned the wine cup, "only take it and enter it can you save your life."


    "Only if you can live in it can you be qualified to participate in the further test of God."


    "Otherwise, don''t say it''s you. Even the so-called Title Douluo level strong will face millions of dead and die."

 Chapter 135

    The purple hair of the seductive woman falls on her waist, her purple fingernails hold a wine glass full of black transparent liquid, a pair of jade feet fall naturally and float in the air, and her eyes look forward to staring at the man and waiting for his reply.


    Luo Yu stared at the woman with Ning''s eyebrows. Naturally, the remaining light leaked from the side could see the dark wind roaring on the ground in the store, like a cave where millions of fierce ghosts howled.


    The cave released a terrible cold breath. The smell of pouring up from below made the tables and chairs in the store knot dark blue frost, full of indescribable noise.


    "It''s hard now."


    Luo Yu feels that he must have memorized words today, or even if he gets lost, how can he inexplicably go to such a ghost place.


    God knows what this is. It doesn''t look like a good place.


    "What''s the matter, sir? When you''re ready, you''ll be ready to face the test of my family."


    The enchanting purple haired imperial sister sat in mid air and was eager to try. A jade hand pointed a dark purple lip. The green fingertips below crossed the black lines on the slender and beautiful legs, and the black lines were blooming with evil luster.


    In such a strange environment, Luo Yu forcibly controlled his thoughts and calmed down. His sword eyebrows tightened, and his deep black eyes fell into meditation. At the moment, his brain was running at high speed, thinking about the way to break the situation in front of him.


    Staring at the evil girl, Luo Yu sighed. According to the known information, there are only three choices.


    The first one is that the front is hard and just beat the woman and then go away; Second, Luo Yu glanced at the terrible Grottoes directly. As for the third, he fought with the woman for five seconds and got the unreal spirit wine with the effect of going against the sky.


    Do you want to choose the third?


    Are you kidding?


    Let''s not say whether our thoughts can accept this with strange women. Just listening to each other''s words means that we haven''t even had a real man for three seconds for thousands of years.


    Luo Yu feels that this is a set. He doesn''t think the grain on each other''s legs is right.


    Hehe, if there''s nothing fishy in here, I think it''s OK to have a level 70 strong warrior of animal martial spirit for three days and nights. Luo Yu sneered in his heart.


    All thoughts flashed in Luo Yu''s brain. The charming purple haired imperial sister seemed to be full of patience. Looking at the man''s eyes was like observing an inescapable prey or an attractive food.


    "Come on, little brother, people will certainly abide by the rules of the game."


    "If you want you to win me, the wine will be fed to you personally. You can reach the bottom of the ghost cave unimpeded to obtain inheritance. It is the inheritance of God."


    Even if the two were a distance away, it seemed that all the words sounded directly in Luo Yu''s ears, full of bewitching.


    "I have a question." Luo Yu asked.


    "What do you say?" Purple hair imperial sister was stunned.


    "What would you do if a woman came here?"


    The purple hair imperial elder sister hid her lips and said with a smile, "what''s the problem? It''s the same with me for five seconds. "


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu really doesn''t understand what happened to the two women.


    The purple hair imperial elder sister stared at her pupils and said in surprise, "Oh, my little brother doesn''t even know this? Sure enough, it''s different from those old ruffians. It seems that a man has come to satisfy my family this time. "


    "Grinding a mirror, do you understand what it means? I don''t understand. I''ll teach you how to do it later, okay? " The purple hair imperial elder sister has curved eyebrows and eyes, and the black lines on her legs twinkle. She can''t wait.


    Luo Yu quickly scanned the other side''s mouth for another week and confirmed that there was only one way out of the gloomy cave. All other routes, including the shed roof, were blocked by the Yingying dark purple light.


    The purple hair imperial sister turned her hands, put away the unreal spirit wine, lifted her skirt and said, "let''s start now. Come first and help you up first."


    "Wait a minute, since the test is so important, let me warm up first!" Luo Yu said.


    The purple hair imperial elder sister flashed blankly in her eyes, "warm up?"


    Luo Yu sat up and bounced and trotted, "it''s too cold in this room. It affects the state. Let me move first."


    "My little brother is very motivated. People are looking forward to it more and more." The purple hair imperial elder sister''s face showed an excited color.


    He ran symbolically. Seeing that the other party had no sign of obstruction, Luo Yu secretly adjusted his route and approached the cave side where the dead roared and the wind was blowing.


    "Little brother, it''s dangerous there. Come back."


    Purple hair imperial sister licked her lips, her legs glittered with black lines, unconsciously clamped, and urgently urged Luo Yu.


    Close to the devil''s cave with the howling wind, Luo Yu felt that his goose bumps almost got up, and the cold breath seemed to have a soul, which was about to get into his body.


    Hearing the woman''s cry, Luo Yu rolled up a trace of evil charm and Gao Leng at the corner of his mouth, "Why are you going back?"


    The purple hair imperial elder sister doesn''t seem to realize what a man means. "When the warm-up is over, come and accept my test. I''m ready."


    Luo Yu disdained his lips, and his deep black eyes suddenly became cold. "The test is not necessary."


    The purple hair imperial elder sister suddenly changed her face, all the charms disappeared, revealing a ferocious and terrible color, "man, what do you mean?"


    Luo Yu spread his hand and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I have a mania for cleanliness. Pheasants and ducks are disgusting. I''d better forget it."


    "Boom!"


    The dark tavern was full of purple light, suddenly the wind was strong, and the temperature dropped a few minutes. The purple hair Royal sister''s face became ferocious. Her skirt danced with the Yin wind, and her purple hair fluttered in the air.


    Luo Yu felt the overwhelming momentum and rushed to him. Although his face became dignified, his eyes were firm and terrible. He looked at the Dark Magic Cave at his feet and clenched his fist.


    In fact, he had made a decision before, and he didn''t expect to get to the devil''s cave so smoothly.


    Suddenly, the purple hair imperial sister took the initiative to brush her hands and disperse her momentum. The skirt and purple hair fell at the same time. She said with a mocking smile: "little brother, you don''t intend to go directly below here. Do you think this is the exit?"


    "Without taking unreal spirit wine, you so-called humans will die down here."


    "Abide by my rules of the game. Even if you fail, you can at least get out of here alive." The purple hair imperial elder sister smiled and didn''t seem to believe that the human had the courage to jump down after the explanation was clear.


    In fact, people who have been here for thousands of years have seen the cave. Everyone faces the choice of fighting with her rather than jumping down from the cave.


    Because the horror in the Grottoes is visible to the naked eye, and the test of the purple haired imperial sister is fragrant and gorgeous. Everyone thinks he is a real man in five seconds.


    Luo Yu suddenly sneered and pointed to the purple hair imperial sister, "I think the Magic Cave below you is far more dangerous than this."


    "You!"

 Chapter 136

    The purple hair imperial sister was furious, and the terror momentum lifted up again. The whole gloomy tavern burst out a strong cold dark purple light, and a cold and fierce voice came out.


    "What did you say?"


    Luo Yu''s figure was distorted under the terrible momentum, but he would rather not bend in trembling. His deep black eyes were cold and arrogant, staring at each other''s angry eyes and saying word by word: "young master - I just think you''re dirty!"


    "Boom!"


    There was blood light in the eyes of the purple hair imperial sister. The black lines on the white thigh rioted, opened the purple nails, and went straight to Luo Yu.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu sneered. His eyes were exposed and determined. His soul wrapped his whole body. He jumped directly into the cave with dark wind and disappeared in place.


    Zifa''s imperial sister was very fast. She came to the cave in an instant, but she was still a step late under Luo Yu''s calculation, and her hands rushed into the air.


    The sound of men''s ridicule and disdain seemed to echo in her ears. She bited her silver teeth and looked at the cave with resentment. Unexpectedly, she wanted to jump into the cave.


    However, her body was just close to the entrance of the grotto, and a more terrible breath suddenly burst out from the edge of the grotto. A terrible force appeared out of thin air, which directly bounced her out and hit the ceiling.


    Purple hair imperial sister hurriedly climbed up from the ground. Her white body was not stained with dust except black lines and liquid. She looked at the entrance of the cave with hatred and disgust, and her eyes seemed to penetrate the endless abyss.


    "Old man, you''re so damn. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve been playing for thousands of years."


    "You think I''ll listen to you? I won''t let you do it. "


    "Want to find a successor, ha ha, dream!!"


    The cries of hatred and resentment echoed in the gloomy and dilapidated tavern. After a hysterical roar, the woman looked at the horror grotto that released the breath of the dead and fell into meditation.


    "For thousands of years, this is the first man who refused me. Would rather go down to the devil''s cave to die than accept my test? It''s a pity that those who can''t get the virtual spirit body will die. "


    A wine bottle reappeared in the hands of the purple hair imperial sister, but it was different from the transparent black liquid dotted with stars. It contained milky white liquid, full of lost charm.


    The woman smiled playfully and said to herself mockingly, "in fact, if you don''t jump down and please me, you can drink the lost wine and leave here. At least you can save your life. Why not?"


    As for holding on for five seconds, sister Zifa sneered.


    In fact, she never thought Luo Yu had this opportunity. She concealed the fact that the real situation for thousands of years was that under her unique skill, the so-called men couldn''t hold on for a second.


    In the grottoes,


    Luo Yu felt that his body was falling rapidly like a big stone. It didn''t seem wide around. It seemed to be a dark deep well.


    Looking back on the left and right, it was dark and there was no light at all. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was constantly passing through my ears.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck"


    As he kept falling, Luo Yu''s teeth trembled uncontrollably, and his skin began to tremble. The surrounding Yin wind baptized his body, driving a different deep ice cold. The flow of blood seemed to slow down at the moment.


    The gloomy Qi became more and more serious. There seemed to be something hidden in the dark while ghosts cried and wolves howled.


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to save his soul power any more. The big day candle illuminated the soul of Wu, and the surging golden flame came out of his body. It lit up all around and brought a trace of warmth.


    The external golden flame began to go out and flicker under the wind, and the flame became extremely unstable. The burst of light could only see the nearby scene. Luo Yu noticed that the pupils of the surrounding scenery immediately narrowed and bristled.


    There seemed to be countless faces in the darkness nearby. Without exception, they were all girls, but they seemed to lack spirituality. They looked at only realistic murals carved on the edge of the stone wall.


    Before Luo Yu could breathe a sigh of relief, the dark stone walls around him suddenly seemed to exude blood and release red light. For a moment, the falling channels of Luo Yu were bright, but the flashing light was human blood.


    Suddenly, there were dark ghost shadows in the blood light, and the Yin wind in the cave became more intense at this time.


    Luo Yu frowned. If he hadn''t experienced the tempering of ice and fire alchemy body and two martial spirits, he would have died in the extremely cold wind and would never persist until now.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air came out, and illusory Black Ghosts rushed up from below. With a shrill roar, they rushed to Luo Yu''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu is facing unknown danger. He doesn''t dare to ask big. The first soul skill is released directly.


    The white jade Soul Ring showed dense golden patterns, and a huge golden flame spider appeared boldly, directly facing the black and fuzzy ghost with the smell of burst flame.


    "Collapse!"


    The burst flame breath broke out in the bottomless cave. Luo Yu felt a little difficult, because he couldn''t see how far away from the ground through the huge fire, and he didn''t know how many unknown dangers were hidden around.


    "Brush and pull!"


    In the explosion of the golden flame, Black Ghosts seemed to be damaged by the flame, and the shrill cry suddenly rang all around.


    "Jie!"


    "Shua Shua!!"


    The dense and harsh sound sounded from below Luo Yu''s body. Unexpectedly, a huge cold air rushed up from below, and the falling speed of Luo Yu was restrained.


    Regardless of the penetrating cold from his body, Luo Yu''s left eye glittered, penetrated the void and looked down. His face suddenly changed sharply, and countless dark shadows fished up from below.


    "Quack!!"


    Thousands of shrill screams came up. Luo Yu felt that his eardrums were about to be torn by the sharp sound. He endured his physical discomfort and launched an attack downward.


    "The second soul skill: Zhenwu Yanlong breaking."


    "Boom!"


    A majestic golden dragon, completely shaped by a golden flame, appeared with the prestige of the Hittite people, and took a burst of hot wind to dive into the shadow group below.


    However, such a powerful golden fire dragon was instantly extinguished when it hit the swarming shadows. Only a stabbing sound came out in time, and there was no movement. It could not stop the surging below.


    Luo Yu screamed. Even if he didn''t mention the strange shadow surging up below, he didn''t know how long it would take to fall from the ground. If he couldn''t control the falling speed, he would fall to death.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a critical moment since he arrived in Douluo.


    "Buzz!!"


    It seemed that he felt the life and death crisis encountered by his master. Luo Yu suddenly heard a buzzing sound in his body.

 Chapter 137

    Thousands of dark shadows below roared with the piercing wind, as if to devour the intruders alive and send out a sad and terrible roar.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s soul skill not only lost its effect on the evil spirits below, but also the golden flame wrapped around the body was on the verge of extinction, leaving only a little spark stubbornly lit up in the cold wind.


    At the moment of crisis, the falling Luo Yu seemed to give up the last resistance, and the last golden soul light disappeared.


    Between the shrieking and neighing, thousands of black shadows brought up a burst of black clouds, and the Yin wind suddenly came, surrounded the man''s figure inside, as if he had been hungry for too long and began to bite and erode madly.


    "Buzz!"


    In the crazy dark scream, there was a vibration, a little cyan light came out of the darkness, and then thousands of cyan light beams broke out from the dark shadows.


    "Collapse!!"


    With a bang, all the strange shadows of hunting package Luo Yu were blown open by the sudden and magnificent momentum.


    The original blue and black light flickered. Luo Yu''s body was completely sheltered inside by a broken blue and black flag. The evil outside could not invade the inside.


    "Oh!"


    The strange dark shadows that were blown up seemed unwilling to rush up crazily again.


    At the same time, the blue and black flag seemed to be angered, and the grain on the flag began to light up a dark light, flexible, and the miraculous ripples rippled in the air.


    Just now I ate the strange dark shadow of Luo Yu''s second soul skill intact. At this time, there were signs of collapse and dissipation in the face of this circle of ripples, as if I had encountered an enemy and natural enemies.


    Luo Yu, who was wrapped in the green flag, took this opportunity to finally see the appearance of these dark shadows. He turned out to be a human with blue faces, gray eyes and no entity. At this time, he seemed to have turned into a fierce spirit who only knew how to kill outsiders.


    "The dead?"


    "As I guessed."


    Luo Yu''s tight face showed a happy look. When he was on it, he guessed that this was the gathering place of the dead. If someone else came here, it might be ten dead and lifeless.


    After all, except for the bright martial spirits such as six winged angels, only spiritual strength can be effective against such evil spirits. However, the evil spirits here seem endless. I''m afraid they will be consumed alive in a moment or three.


    But he is different. In terms of means in this regard, he is at the ancestral level.


    "Shua"


    The Yellow demon flag wrapped up to protect himself, and there were soul hammer and soul stirring Gong in his hand at the same time.


    "Dong!"


    The hammer shook the Gong, the golden waves rippled in circles, supplemented by the green patterns of the Yellow demon flag, all the ferocious movements stagnated, and then all turned into green smoke.


    Luo Yu pinched the formula, "close!"


    A wind whirl suddenly appeared on the surface of the Yellow demon flag, generating a huge suction, dragging and condensing all the surrounding green smoke to gather here.


    The green smoke gathered together and flew in. Luo Yu waved. The green smoke was divided into three parts. Qi Qi poured into the three spirit objects. The green smoke entered the body, and the spirit objects were filled with light. It seemed that the breath was stronger than just now.


    "They are all tonics. We can''t waste them."


    Luo Yu had no fear on his face. His eyes burst out of greed. His three spiritual objects were damaged and he was worried that he could not find a chance to repair them. The energy generated after the evil spirit was broken is a good tonic.


    In the dark, as the fierce spirit was subdued by Luo Yu, the biting cold wind weakened, but the blood-colored wall engraved with human faces vaguely swore the strangeness hidden here.


    "Bang."


    Luo Yu was finally down-to-earth. The bright demon flag serving as a parachute was draped on his body as a cassock. He always held the soul hammer and startling Gong in his hand. There was a broken golden light in his eyes. He raised his eyes and looked around.


    "Where the hell is it that any God can make it like a martyr''s pit without even a lamp?"


    Luo Yu could not help but make complaints about what he had seen. There was nothing but a winding bridge leading to the distance. The bottom of the bridge seemed to be a dark green lake, and there was no fear of flowing and quiet.


    He picked up a bloody stone with no visible material from the ground. Luo Yu threw the stone into the dark green lake. As a result, there was only a dull sound of "Gudong". The lake water seemed very viscous and didn''t even splash.


    "Oh, if there''s nothing strange in the lake, something strange will happen." Luo Yu sneered and separated a part of his consciousness into the broken yellow demon flag. It seemed that he was communicating what existed in advance.


    Then consciousness withdrew, Luo Yu''s mouth tilted slightly, pulled the Yellow demon flag on his body and went straight to the winding bridge.


    The small bridge emits dark red light, which is paved with invisible blood stones. Stepping on it, there is a "crack" sound. The dark green lake under the bridge is very calm without any sound.


    Luo Yu shook his head. Even if there was no danger, he still didn''t relax his vigilance. There were dark winds around. It seemed that people and animals were harmless here. There was no problem. It really doesn''t make sense.


    With the continuous advancement on the winding path, Luo Yu didn''t know how far he had gone.


    The front is full of fog, and the road in the rear can''t be seen clearly. The feeling of loneliness can''t help floating in my heart. Unexpectedly, I feel a little lonely in my heart and need comfort. A pair of eyes have a blurred color.


    "Wow."


    The calm dark green lake surged, and a pure and charming girl floated up with only a few green leaves, bare her white thighs, and her crisp chest loomed under the short green leaves.


    The girl walked out of the lake, walked in the air with enchanting and charming steps, approached the direction of Luo Yu step by step, flirted from time to time, showed her charm, and seemed to be about to eliminate the loneliness and loneliness of men.


    Luo Yu seems to have been bewitched by this place. Unconsciously, he has been attacked. His eyes are also confused and eager. Regardless of the danger here, he rushed to the girl.


    The girl showed a sweet smile at the corners of her mouth and reached out to touch the green leaves in front of her chest. It seemed that she took them off a little bit. Her beautiful legs shook. It seemed very slow, but actually she approached Luo Yu very fast.


    A man and a woman are getting closer and closer. The girl has been close to Luo Yu. She has crisped her chest and half exposed her eyes. When she looks at him, she should be honest. She notices that the man is unprepared. The girl stops the action on her hand, and there is a red light in her eyes, which changes her shape greatly.


    The body size soared, and there were three or four people piled up. There were fangs and sharp teeth in the mouth. The body began to become illusory. It seemed to be a collection of countless ghosts.


    "Jie Jie, intruder, die!" A ferocious big mouth ran towards the man''s head and bit it.


    "Idiot." Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly recovered Qingming.


    The ghost was stunned in his eyes and noticed that the ragged green cloth on the other party suddenly lit up a blue black light.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of an animal that shook the sky, and a big mouth suddenly appeared on the flag, which directly swallowed the huge ghost who plotted against Luo Yu. The other party didn''t even have a chance to make a sound.

 Chapter 138

    The original ferocious ghost was swallowed up by the beast head pouring out of the Yellow demon flag before he could show his authority.


    "Want to bite my head?"


    Luo Yu smiled. He was on guard before he got on the bridge. How could he easily get caught? The other party was luring him close. In fact, he was waiting for the other party to come together.


    The beast statue in the Yellow demon flag is limited by his cultivation and the damage of the spirit itself, so he can''t summon it for the time being, but it''s still no problem to show his power at a close distance.


    The ghost lurking in the dark green lake was subdued, the winding path was quiet again, and the fog in front spread at this time, revealing the true face behind it.


    Looking at the distance, Luo Yu''s spirit was shocked.


    The sky and the earth are dark. If his pupils were not special, he could not see the scene in the distance.


    There are rows of irregular dead branches, with dark green ghost fires jumping up on them. It seems that the cold storm is still blowing, and the ghost fires are flickering in the light.


    Luo Yu feels a little depressed. Not to mention that there are dangers everywhere here. The bad environment alone makes him very uncomfortable. In particular, others came here alone and didn''t even talk to relieve the boredom.


    "Boom!!"


    A moment later,


    Luo Yu was suspended with Qi deficiency, and the explosion spread continuously behind him. He broke out of the dead forest surrounded by ghost fire. The soul hammer and startling Gong in his hand were still soaking in black and dark gold light.


    Just now he was besieged inside. A lot of dead trees were possessed by evil spirits and attacked him crazily. The dead trees don''t know what material they are made of. They seem to be ancient, but in fact they can''t be broken by hammers and are full of toughness.


    If he hadn''t controlled the sound waves of the startling Gong to deal with the evil spirit from the inside, I''m afraid he couldn''t hurt the other party simply by attacking from the outside. Finally, it''s estimated that he would be trapped alive inside.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The inexplicable bell sounded suddenly from heaven and earth. Luo Yu''s face showed a confused color. The normal bell sounded clear and pleasant, but the sound seemed a little gloomy and stuffy. It sounded flustered.


    Following the direction of the bell, Luo Yu saw a huge city standing in the distance. The whole city was made of blood red stones, and even faintly released a dim red light, emitting an ancient and old smell.


    The gate of the city is six or seven meters high. There is no smell of living creatures. It is tightly closed. From here, you can vaguely see what patterns are sketched on it.


    Luo Yu didn''t delay. After all, he seemed to have nowhere to go except the road in front of him. He soon came to the gate of the city.


    The bronze gate outlines two ferocious ghosts with sharp teeth, covered with cyan scales and dragging an ugly tail. The nails seem to be more than half a meter long, and a pair of rusty door rings are two meters high from the ground.


    He pushed his hand towards the city gate. When he touched it, the gate was motionless. Luo Yu bent his knees and exerted his soul power with his hands. The ancient bronze gate creaked and finally opened.


    "Cough, it seems that no one has been here for too long."


    With the opening and rotation, heavy dust fell from the bronze gate. Luo Yu waved his hands and fanned the surrounding dust in the sound of coughing.


    When you enter the city, you can see that there are no residential houses and street buildings in the city. There is only a vast square and a tall temple that can''t be seen in the distance.


    The ground of the square is paved with blood red ore, and there seems to be an altar in the center.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to make trouble. He bypassed the altar and went straight to the temple through the square.


    "Dang Dang"


    The bell rang again. Luo Yu quickly locked. It was a sound from a tall temple in the distance. Hearing this sound, he felt as if his consciousness was going to leave his body and follow the bell.


    Shaking his head, Luo Yu secretly said, "it''s too evil. What God only made for his inheritance land is the same as the cemetery. It''s so strange."


    Before arriving at the temple, Luo Yu couldn''t help shivering. It was really that the dark temple exuded an inexplicable gloomy cold, penetrating people''s heart and spleen. There were more than 90 steps in front of the temple, and there was no plaque on it.


    He pulled the Yellow demon flag draped on his body and pinched the two spirits in his hand. Luo Yu took a deep breath, stepped forward and pushed open the ancient hall door.


    "Dang Dang!!"


    The sound waves of Tao and Tao rippled from the hall. With the opening of the hall door, they were released crazily, and the sound became louder.


    Before Luo Yu entered the hall, he was shocked back by the bell. He felt that his mind was a little swollen, and the divine soul was about to leave his body and throw into the clock. Finally, the two sources of candle light and Youying glowed slightly, pulling Luo Yu''s divine soul back.


    "Who is playing tricks?" Luo Yu burst out and shouted to the hall, with golden light in his eyes.


    When he''s here, he doesn''t have any fear. He hasn''t seen a big scene in his last life. He must find out today.


    "Huh? No one? " Luo Yu was surprised.


    There are dozens of iron chains hanging over the hall. In the center, there is a shaking bronze ancient clock, which is engraved with strange animal patterns. It seems to be a giant roaring up to the sky.


    Behind the shaking bronze clock is a tall black statue. The statue''s eyes are closed, it seems to be grinning and can''t see the material. At this time, there is no sound, as if it is just an ordinary sculpture.


    Luo Yu was about to approach and observe when the bronze clock suddenly sounded "Dong".


    For a moment, Luo Yu was shocked to break his soul, and the pain deep into his soul was transmitted. The Yellow demon flag automatically protected the Lord, lit a cyan halo, and covered the attack of Zhong Bo.


    I don''t know how long later, Luo Yu woke up from his coma. He saw that the light on the Yellow demon flag was very dim, and the bronze clock was still shaking, but the frequency was obviously reduced.


    Luo Yu hated his teeth. If he didn''t have Lingbao to protect his body, he would be shocked to death by the big clock today. He broke his arrogant golden eyes and glanced at the statue, but found nothing in it.


    Turning to stare at the restless bronze clock, Luo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "it''s you!"


    There was a virtual shadow in the bronze bell, which was shaking the bell and launching an attack. Luo Yu picked up the zhenhun hammer, emitting a black light, and knocked it on the golden gong,


    The golden sound wave rippled to the bronze ancient clock, opposing the continuous clock wave.


    "Keng Keng!"


    Despite his poor Qi and blood, Luo Yu''s face was pale. He rang the soul stirring Gong continuously and stared at the opposite side. The bronze ancient clock was obviously weak and the sound was getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, Luo Yu made a final decision, and a decisive decision flashed in his eyes. At the same time, the golden gong broke out dazzling golden patterns, and the sound wave shook the big clock.


    The bell suddenly stopped, and a small doll like virtual shadow was directly shocked out

 Chapter 139

    "Master, forgive me, master, forgive me!"


    At this time, a small doll''s virtual shadow, wearing a braid facing the sky and a belly pocket with cyan patterns, begged for mercy in front of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He took a look at the big clock that stopped shaking, and then glanced at the strange little doll in front of him.


    Pointing at each other with the soul hammer in his hand, he said in a harsh voice, "what do I ask you? You''d better answer me, otherwise..."


    The little doll looked at the three Lingbao on Luo Yu and gave in: "don''t kill me. I''ll answer whatever you ask."


    Is it a counselor? That''s easy.


    Luo Yu frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the spirit of this ancient clock."


    "What clock is this?"


    The little doll proudly said, "supernatural weapon, death knell."


    "Super artifact?"


    As soon as Luo Yu''s pupil shrinks, he mutters in his heart.


    As far as he knows, there don''t seem to be many supernatural objects in this continent, even in the divine world.


    Only the sea god Trident and Shura sword can be regarded as supernatural tools. It seems that there is also one in the hands of the abyss saint, which is called the heavenly Saint split abyss halberd?


    Similar to the gods of rosha and angel, what these gods hold in their hands seems to be only artifacts.


    Seeing Luo Yu, the instrument spirit seemed to doubt its level and immediately shouted, "don''t underestimate me. If it wasn''t for no one to urge, the thing in your hand must not be my opponent."


    "Keng!"


    The three pieces of Lingbao around Luo Yu seemed to be ridiculed. At the same time, they lit up a light. The sudden change frightened the weapon spirit to shiver and wilt.


    "If the Lingbao in my hand had not suffered trauma and the power was half destroyed, you would have disappeared with one blow." Luo Yu said faintly.


    "How is that possible? I''m a super artifact. How can there be a stronger existence than me? " The child seemed quite proud and didn''t believe what Luo Yu said at all.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Where is this place and why are you here?"


    The child''s eyes twinkled and said, "this is the resting place of my lord death. Naturally, I follow him and sleep here."


    "Oh." Luo Yu sneered: "death? I haven''t heard of any gods at all. I''ve only heard of Luocha God and Shura God. "


    The little boy said angrily, "my Lord is a garbage God such as Luocha God, which can only be comparable. But he is not sociable in the divine world, so he is not famous."


    Luo Yu nodded. "After all, it''s not as good as the God King. Otherwise, why don''t you just mention the Shura God?"


    The little boy was surprised and said, "how do you know so much about the divine world?"


    "It''s not rare."


    The child refused to accept the way: "my Lord is really not as good as Shura God for the time being, but once his plan is completed, what does the God King count?"


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes and noticed the key words, "you mean, this is not the place where he chose to inherit, but to plot his ambition here?"


    As soon as Qi Ling''s pupil shrinks, his chubby little hand covers his mouth and realizes that he has said something wrong.


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t guess!" The spirit struggled.


    Luo Yu shook the soul hammer in his hand and said simply, "I don''t have much patience now. You''d better say what you know, otherwise you''ll never go back."


    Qi Ling was very counselled just now. Now his body began to tremble, but he clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "What do you mean?"


    The spirit looked at the black statue in fear and said, "if I told you everything, my master will boil soul refining and kill me. No, that''s more painful than directly disappearing."


    "Your master, death?"


    Luo Yu not only did not fear after hearing this, but the corners of his mouth even raised an arc.


    "Where is he? Shout out and let him see me."


    The spirit''s expression was stiff.


    Luo Yu said slowly, "in fact, he is no longer here."


    "You... How do you know?" The spirit''s eyes were dull.


    Hearing the other party''s reply, Luo Yu showed a calm smile on his face, and his body couldn''t help but relax a little, "as expected, it''s the same as I guessed."


    He thought of a question before. Since the divine world lost contact with Douluo, and God could not really descend to earth, did all contact with Douluo be interrupted because of the loss of contact? Now it seems that everything has been confirmed.


    "You set me up!!" The weapon spirit angrily said.


    Luo Yu said, "do you still use a set? If he still has contact here, I''ll break in like this. Can he keep calm and don''t show up? "


    The instrument spirit was stunned. It seemed that his mind was not very clever.


    "Come on, what''s going on."


    The spirit of the instrument was confused and said, "my master has always kept in touch with this side. Once there is anything moving here, he can appear and manifest here with the help of the statue. A while ago, he suddenly lost contact and cut off all contact with this side."


    Luo Yu secretly rejoiced that he was not here, otherwise he would be in danger today. Through the weapon spirit, he could guess that the guy was not trying to screen heirs at all, I''m afraid he had ulterior motives.


    "Well, what evil intention did that guy hide here before?" Luo Yu said.


    "Don''t you say that about my master!" The child angrily scolded.


    "Dong!"


    When the golden wave came, the shadow of the spirit was illusory.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    "Tell me everything you know."


    The instrument spirit skillfully said this time: "I don''t know what''s superfluous. The master didn''t tell me. He only knew that he was plotting a suitable flesh body. He didn''t know what to do."


    Luo Yu turns a blind eye and seizes the house. What else can he do, but after seizing the house?


    After some questioning, Qiling really didn''t know anything about these anymore, so Luo Yu had to give up.


    "How do you get out of here?"


    The spirit quickly moved to the corner of the wall and slapped a raised stone beside the wall.


    "Wow!"


    The wall vibrated and lime fell, and the ink wall slowly turned, and a stone step channel leading to the high place appeared.


    "Master, this is the channel to the outside world!"


    Luo Yu looked at the spirit and said, "you seem to want me to go urgently? Don''t want me to stay here? "


    Qi Ling was sad and wanted to send the evil star away. The master was not at home. It was too dangerous to lead wolves into the house. It was weird that the road checkpoints in front didn''t kill this guy.


    Luo Yu didn''t hurry to leave at this time. He looked at the bronze ancient clock hanging on the iron chain and paced back and forth.


    No matter how big the instrument spirit nerve is, it also feels that the other party''s eyes are strange, "expert, what do you want?"


    "The super artifact should be big or small." Luo Yu squinted.


    The spirit shook his hand and said, "you can''t take me away, otherwise when my master comes back and finds me out, you will die."


    Luo Yu pointed to the statue of God, "if he wants to lower the world, does he need to use this thing?"


    The spirit didn''t speak, but his eyes betrayed it.


    Luo Yu threw out the soul calming hammer at the statue, and the statue showed a weak light to block it. However, due to the lack of subjective consciousness, the light shield was broken by a hammer, and the head of the statue behind was instantly blasted.


    "No!!!" The spirit was almost scared to death by Luo Yu''s action.


    Luo Yu didn''t stop, called back the hammer and threw it out, directly smashing all the statues.


    Looking at the dull instrument spirit, "your master should not be able to get down this time."


    "My master will not let you go if you do so!!" The spirit pointed to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu said, "it''s all about monkey years and horses."


    "Besides, even if I don''t break him, you stay here until he comes back and won''t sue me?"


    The instrument spirit was stunned, "it seems... It''s like this."


    Luo Yu seemed to have a deep meaning and said, "you said, if I left you here, if your master knew you didn''t protect his idol, would he annoy you and resettle another spirit for this super artifact?"


    "This......" fear appeared in the bottom of the spirit''s eyes, "but can you guarantee that you will escape my master''s arrest in the future?"


    Luo Yu raised two fingers, "first, he doesn''t know when he will come back."


    "Second, he doesn''t know who did it or how to catch us."


    "It''s not safe for both of us to stay here."


    The spirit of the instrument was confused at first, then looked at the statue turned into debris, and flew back to the death knell without saying a word.


    "Dang!"


    The bell was restless, but this time it did not attack Luo Yu, but shattered the iron chains above.


    The bronze ancient clock engraved with a strange beast shaking the sky is suspended in the air and rotates smoothly. The body size is getting smaller and smaller in Luo Yu''s surprised eyes, gradually becoming the size of a palm and flying in front of Luo Yu.


    "What do you mean?"


    The sound of the instrument spirit sounded from the clock, "after that, you will be my master, and we will be grasshoppers on a rope!"


    "Children can be taught."


    Luo Yu grabbed the bronze bell with his hand. In fact, he secretly said that the tool spirit is simpler than people and has less contact with things. It''s easy to deceive.


    "By the way, I met a wonderful woman on it. What''s her origin?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Women? What woman? I don''t know. "


    "Pretend to be confused with me?"


    "It''s not pretending to be confused. I really don''t know. Maybe it''s the other party that my master placed me here."


    "Huh?"


    "No! What is he? You will be my master later. "


    Luo Yu nodded and planned to leave here along the channel first.


    "Master, wait a minute. There are still good things here." The spirit suddenly said.

 Chapter 140

    Hearing the prompt sound from the palm clock, Luo Yu was stunned and looked at it suspiciously.


    The spirit smiled flatteringly at Luo Yu, flew out of the death knell, fell at the foot of the broken statue, and pressed it between the two feet of the statue.


    "Click!"


    The sound of mechanism starting came from the base stone platform at the foot of the statue, and then a gap slowly appeared, and a dark green square stone box was pushed out.


    The stone box looks very ordinary. If you don''t look carefully, you may think it''s just an ordinary stone with special shape.


    Instead of rushing forward, Luo Yu asked cautiously, "what is this?"


    The spirit explained, "the God of death specially smuggled the treasure from the divine world."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu immediately became interested. He was very clear that the rules of the divine world were still very strong. God just wanted to go down to the mortal plane easily. It was not so easy.


    What does it mean that the God of death has a treasure that is not used by himself in the divine world, but takes great pains to bring it to the lower world and hide it here?


    In doubt, the spirit has opened the stone box.


    Inside the box stood a transparent vial. The vial contained black transparent liquid, which seemed to twinkle like stars. Next to the vial lay a black token.


    "What is this?" Luo Yu hesitated.


    The spirit pointed to the vial and said, "this is unreal spirit wine. It contains huge energy and special substances. After taking it, you can change your body and gain a new skill."


    "What skills do you acquire?"


    The spirit shook his head, "this is not clear. I just heard death mention it."


    Luo Yu understood. This guy just asked three questions. No wonder he was so easy to deceive.


    "Before I came here, I met a woman on it. She also had this thing in her hand. Is this unreal spirit wine just a commodity?"


    The spirit of the instrument immediately denied, "although I don''t know what''s going on above, I''m quite sure that the only real illusory spirit wine is this small bottle, and the owner has specially explained it."


    "You mean the one above is fake? What''s true here? " Luo Yu stepped forward, grabbed the vial and watched.


    The spirit recalled, "not necessarily. I once saw the master take out a few drops. The one above is likely to be blended. It may have some magical effects, but it is impossible to fundamentally change the constitution."


    Luo Yu put the small bottle containing Xuling wine into the Baibao bag. Although the function of this thing sounds attractive, he will not take it rashly when he is not sure about its safety.


    Picking up the black token, Luo Yu asked, "what is this?"


    "Death once mentioned that this is the key to a treasure house. I don''t know anything else."


    "It''s different from not saying."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, put the black token in the bag and went home along the secret mechanism.


    Walking out of an extremely secret cave in the mountains, I climbed to the high place and found that this place is far away from the strange town.


    Luo Yu held the bronze bell in his left hand and breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was almost cool this time. Unexpectedly, death was not at home and lost contact directly, which made him pick up a big bargain.


    Even if this trip did not mention the unreal spirit wine that can change his physique and the black token with unknown function, it was enough to make him happy to whore with a supernatural weapon.


    Looking at the town in the distance, Luo Yu narrowed his eyes and emitted a cold light, "I didn''t expect I could escape here. When my strength improves, I''ll come back and try the strength of your demon."


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    The instrument spirit was a little excited to the outside world. It seemed that he had been alone in the cave for too long and had been suffocated for a long time.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s too ostentatious to take it. I''ll put it away for you first."


    Luo Yu backhanded put away the super artifact death knell. For the time being, his cultivation can''t refine this thing. It''s useless to take it. You have to find a way to deal with it when you go back.


    After looking around, Luo Yu avoided the direction of the strange town and intuitively chose a direction to go on the road. A voice of resentment came out.


    "I don''t believe my luck is so bad this time!"


    Weird Town, quaint pub.


    "Ah!"


    The purple hair imperial sister''s waist was messy and her body shook like a touch of electric current. Finally, she threw away the things in her hand.


    "Finally, a handsome young man came. He had a bad head and had to go down to die."


    The sweet tongue licked her lips, and the color of regret flashed in the purple hair imperial sister''s eyes. "It''s good for your sister to hurt you, you don''t know the truth. It''s estimated that it has been swallowed up by the dead below."


    ......


    Ten days later, at the gate of Tianshui College.


    "Alas, where has the little man gone? He has been missing for so many days."


    An enchanting beauty in a red dress stepped on a pair of shoes inlaid with pink diamonds and leaned against the gate outside the school. She sighed faintly. The pink charming eyes contained complex and blurred emotions.


    Su demon Yun looked at the endless crowd in the street outside the door, but there was no figure he wanted to see. Liu Mei frowned and her enchanting and moving face was full of sadness at this time.


    "It''s been ten days. It''s time to go home even if you go out to find a little fox spirit."


    Su demon Yun pursed her red lips and looked closely at the distance of the street. Although she said so, she was worried. She had already explored the area around Tianshui city these days. Even Tiandou city went there, but she didn''t find Luo Yu.


    He smiled with self mockery.


    "Is this human emotion?" Su demon rhyme can clearly appreciate his mood at this time, which is a complex emotion that has never existed in the abyss or Douluo continent.


    Full of, Su demon Yunxiu clenched his fist and clenched his silver teeth together. He said bitterly, "asshole! If I don''t come back, I''ll go out to find you. If I don''t beat you under the bed, I won''t be su. "


    "Click, click!!"


    The sound of wheels rumbling first came from the corner. Horse hoofs pounded on the ground. A muddy carriage appeared at the end of the street and rushed to the door of Tianshui University.


    Seeing the young man driving the carriage, Su demon Yun''s pink eyes burst into surprise.


    "Finally back."


    Luo Yu sighed a little. He was dizzy these days and went in the opposite direction. He ran to a village of Xingluo empire. After several twists and turns, he bought a carriage and map and found his way back.


    Seeing the attractive and hot figure at the door, Luo Yu turned over and got out of the car and was about to say hello: "Su......"


    Before he finished, Su demon Yun was full of powder and flashed to Luo Yu. He output his mental strength, grabbed his arm, crossed the school gate, avoided all the crowd and flew straight to his dormitory.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Su demon Yun directly threw the coerced Luo Yu on his pink bed

 Chapter 141

    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Yu was dusty all the way. He was thrown on the bed by the enchanting woman without washing his face. He was suddenly stunned.


    Su demon Yun took off the gauze and knitted thin shirt outside and revealed the suspender vest inside.


    The heat of the chest can not be shielded. The slender bee waist and the upturned peach hip exude the extremely attractive charm. The diamond inlaid slippers with beautiful legs and jade feet contain unspeakable beauty.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are a little hot and flustered. He still remembers the temptation he faced ten days ago. At this time, he felt a little out of control when he was faced with Su goblin''s charming and mature body.


    Looking at the little man''s appearance here, Su demon Yun''s charming and moving face showed a questioning look, biting silver teeth, and the enchanting red lotus in the center of the eyebrows burst into light.


    Bundles of pink ribbons condensed by spiritual force were wrapped around Luo Yu and tied him up.


    "Su goblin, are you crazy?" Luo Yu shouted, wondering what the other party was smoking.


    "Am I crazy?" Su demon rhyme approached the man''s body, his lips almost stuck to his face, and exhaled Youlan''s way.


    "Why did you tie me up as soon as I came back?" Luo Yu tried to dispute the pink ribbon, but it didn''t help. The ribbon didn''t move.


    Su demon Yun blew a breath, "don''t struggle. You keep earning. Accept the sanctions."


    Luo Yu stared at the woman and said, "how can I accept the sanctions? I didn''t make a mistake."


    "Don''t sneak attack if you have the ability. Now untie me. Let''s fight and see who will win."


    Su demon Yun shook her head, stroked the man''s body with her plain hand, and then leaned over to smell the beautiful Qiong nose on Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were a little straight and swallowed a saliva subconsciously.


    It''s not that his will is not firm, it''s that the enemy''s fire is too fierce. A woman''s clothes are exposed after taking off her outer shirt. A pair of rich children are unstoppable and choppy after bending down.


    Su demon rhyme smelled the smell of him, but it filled the eyes of Luo Yu who was bound.


    "EH." The woman got up and waved jade hand to fan in front of her small nose. "Where are you going?"


    Luo Yu reluctantly took back his eyes from the mountains, looked at the woman teasingly and said, "why, didn''t you smell the fragrance you expected?"


    Su demon Yun snorted coldly and put his little hand on the man''s waist. "If I smell the fragrance and know that you''ve been looking for a little fox spirit outside, I''ll let you climb out of my door today."


    "Oh? How are you going to let me climb out? " Luo Yu said excitedly.


    "Spit!" Su demon Yun Feng stared, "don''t think about beautiful things, it''s not that climb!"


    Luo Yu said innocently, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Hum!" Su demon rhyme twisted his little hand around his waist.


    "Ah ah! If you have something to say, don''t do it! " In fact, Luo Yu doesn''t hurt. She''s afraid she won''t show it at this time. If this girl tries another way to be more cruel, she won''t be able to carry it.


    "Talk well?"


    Su demon Yun withdrew her little hand, pinched her waist with both hands and snorted coldly, "well, I didn''t even say hello. Did I run away after sleeping, and I didn''t want to be responsible?"


    "Or is it that my girl''s body is no longer attractive to you, and I will never get your love again?"


    "Well." Luo Yu had a black line on his forehead. He was shocked and stunned by the other party''s straightforward words. At the same time, he really didn''t expect that the other party would be so worried when he disappeared for a few days.


    Su Yaoyun saw Luo Yu''s silence, threw off her shoes, stepped on the bed with her beautiful legs and jade feet, and put them next to the man, "say it, which girl has fascinated you for more than ten days and hasn''t come home, I don''t believe this girl is worse than her!"


    Luo Yu stared at her, "OK, the more you say, the more outrageous."


    "Are you cruel to me?" Su demon Yun flattened her mouth.


    Luo Yu said, "after you went out, I was restless. I had a hunch that something might happen to you, so I went to my master to save you."


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes stagnated and calmed down.


    "He set out first. I didn''t feel at ease and wanted to follow him. I accelerated along the direction of telepathy. As a result, when I got to the place, I didn''t even have a hair."


    "And then?" Su demon Yun asked softly.


    Luo Yu didn''t have a good way: "I''m worried that a woman is in a hurry. I forgot how to go when she came. I got lost and didn''t come back until today. All the way is in remote areas. I can''t eat well and sleep well. I''m old."


    Su demon Yun''s pink beautiful eyes trembled and seemed to drop water, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were missing for so long because of this."


    Luo Yu saw the other party''s attitude of admitting his mistake and understood that he was going to turn over and make the decision. Suddenly, the tiger''s body was shocked and his arrogance gushed out, "you know you''re wrong and don''t untie the big brother?"


    "Oh, OK."


    Su demon rhyme at this time where there is sullen, obedient to the command to untie the man.


    Looking at Luo Yu sitting there quietly with his arm in his arms, it seems that he is full of dissatisfaction with being bound just now.


    Su demon Yun flattered and sat next to the man with the fragrance of Youlan.


    He shook his arm a few times, pouted his delicate lips like rose petals, and said wrongly, "people don''t know that you disappeared because of me. Your adult has a large number. Forgive the little woman''s fault."


    Luo Yu is straight and strong now. He slanted his eyes and said, "do you know how I came here these ten days? I finally came back and prepared to have a comfortable rest. As a result, I was tied up by you."


    Su demon Yun tooted his red lips and leaned towards Luo Yu''s cheek. Luo Yu turned his head and covered each other''s lips with his big hand, "don''t do this, ha, I don''t eat soft..."


    Realizing that the wording was wrong, Luo Yu quickly corrected it, "cough, I don''t eat this set¡°


    "What do you want?" Su demon rhyme made a pair of willing to fight, willing to suffer and let you pick.


    "Hoo." Luo Yu felt that he was going to get angry. The goblin was too beautiful. If he had no feelings before, he could resist one or two. After all, he was a man with principles.


    But now this feeling is in place, especially the deep feeling flowing in Su goblin''s beautiful eyes seems to melt his bones.


    "Cough, how are you now? It''s all right. " Luo Yu turned the topic.


    Su demon Yun saw that the man''s attitude became soft and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m fine, thanks to your master''s timely arrival."


    "Huh?"


    Su demon rhyme, even if she was charming and enchanting, finally skillfully and meekly gathered in Luo Yu''s arms, "I know, I can''t come back without you."


    "How did you know something had happened?"


    Luo Yu pointed to the goblin''s flat belly and said, "I should, probably, maybe we communicate more."


    "Hooligans." Su demon Yun blushed and spat.

 Chapter 142

    The enchanting familiar woman is now lying in the man''s arms, drawing a small circle on his chest, gently opening her red lips and saying, "little man."


    Luo Yu twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, "goblin, let''s change our name."


    "You still call others goblins?"


    Luo Yu glanced at the rich and hot body of the woman in his arms, "is there anything wrong with what I describe? Mortals don''t have such a hot figure like you. They have been charming to the extreme."


    Su demon Yun looked at the man with all kinds of charm, and the queen like temperament poured out of him in an instant. "People are not goblins, but also have identity."


    "Pa."


    Luo Yu clapped his hand on the other party''s hot buttocks, "come to me to tell me the identity, isn''t it?"


    Su demon Yun''s red lips pouted. She wanted to attack. She remembered that the man was outside. Because she had suffered for more than ten days, she suddenly softened and refused to resist.


    There is some resentment in my heart, "at least they are also the evil emperor of the abyss. Is it so shameless?"


    "I don''t know what''s good about you little man. You''ve fascinated others so deeply." Su demon rhyme whispered.


    Luo Yu said positively, "first of all, there is a problem with your title. I''m not small at all!"


    "Then tell me how old you are now?" Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes looked straight into the man''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth showed playfulness.


    "I..."


    Luo Yu suddenly found that he didn''t know how to calculate his age.


    He is different from those reborn. He has passed through the real body, but his body has shrunk because of the turbulent flow of time and space. If you look at his appearance, he still looks like 17 or 8, but you have to ask his age. How can you say that.


    Su demon Yun looked at the silent Luo Yu, his face suddenly became a little more sad, and his shining beautiful eyes dimmed.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu patted her body.


    "You are so young, you have such good conditions in terms of talent, talent and all aspects. As for me, I''m old. I''m afraid you''ll dislike me in the future."


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "OK, stop it. Just because of your flower like appearance and cultivation, you don''t take old when I''m old."


    Hearing the man''s indifference, Su demon Yun''s face bloomed again. She put her hands around the man''s neck from behind and took the initiative to send her own bright red lips.


    For a moment, the sky was clear and the sky was bright, but in the room, there was thunder and earth fire, and a fierce fight was imminent.


    Su demon rhyme''s remaining reason has laid a layer of pink border in the room, otherwise the excessive momentum is easy to disturb the outside world.


    ......


    The house is filled with beautiful breath, the beauty''s hair is a little messy, and her pink eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Suddenly, she kicked over, and Luo Yu grabbed her foot quickly.


    "What are you smoking? "Hit the cook when you''re full?" Luo Yu shouted.


    Su demon Yun stared at Mei Mou and said, "didn''t you take a bath just now?"


    Luo Yu stood up and said, "as soon as I came back, you tied me here. Don''t you know whether I washed or not?"


    "Ah ah!!"


    "You won''t have a mania for cleanliness." Luo Yu doubted.


    "Go take a bath! I hate it. " Su demon Yun stretched out two snow-white legs from the quilt and kicked Luo Yu under the bed.


    Luo Yu went to the bathroom and sighed leisurely, "Alas, this is the legendary way to kill a donkey."


    After coming back, Su demon Yun came together and sniffed, smiling like flowers blooming, and stretched out his slender jade arm, "fragrant, hug."


    "Go, dislike you."


    Luo Yu is always invincible when he is a saint. He pushes away the other party and turns over to bed.


    "Hum!" Su demon Yun couldn''t ask for anything, so she made a fuss.


    Luo Yu is a little speechless. Is this still the demon emperor of the abyss? How do you feel that sometimes she is flirtatious and charming like a female emperor, and sometimes she is sticky and coquettish like a little girl.


    If the idea in a man''s heart is learned by Su demon Yun, a woman will certainly send him out of her boudoir. Is it good that others are only so gentle to you, and it almost turns out to be dislike?


    "Do you have any problems outside?" Su demon Yun asked, "otherwise, with your strength, it wouldn''t take so long to come back."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s not safe."


    What has passed, Luo Yu, as a man, naturally doesn''t want to say much, saving the other party''s worry.


    Su Yingyun was still a little suspicious. Looking at the man who didn''t care, she began to be suspicious. She grabbed Luo Yu''s arm and said, "what''s the matter with me? Who bullied you? I''ll avenge you."


    However, Luo Yu didn''t hide much and repeated the strange town and the devil''s cave with the woman.


    "Boom!"


    Su demonic rhyme broke out a fierce momentum, the willow eyebrows frowned, and the cold murderous spirit appeared in her pink eyes.


    "Where is that place?"


    Luo Yu didn''t fear much. He patted the woman''s fragrant shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m not back. I didn''t suffer a loss."


    Su demon Yun snorted coldly, "flirtatious bitch, dare to threaten my man, and she deserves it?"


    "Tell me the location."


    Luo Yu helplessly spread his hand, "I''m crazy about the road. You don''t know. After running out, you''ve forgotten where the place is."


    Su demon Yun obviously couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, so she had to take Luo Yu out to look for it. Finally, she wasted Luo Yu''s great strength to persuade him to come down.


    "One day let me know where that place is. The emperor must kill the bitch and lift it up."


    Luo Yu touched his nose. How can he feel like a soft eater at this time


    In fact, when he left there, he had firmly remembered the route. Although he didn''t suffer a loss, he wanted to find it back, but he didn''t rely on women, but himself.


    The main problem is that the woman above can''t see any source and doesn''t feel like a ghost to Luo Yu. Combined with clues, she seems to be firmly trapped in the tavern. Now she''s not sure. He doesn''t want Su demon Yun to take risks.


    The voice of "hear, hear, ask" came.


    "Why are you touching me?" Luo Yu said helplessly.


    Su demon Yun said, "look where you''re hurt."


    "Come on, haven''t we just communicated? Is there anything I didn''t notice?"


    "People just... They were so excited that they didn''t pay attention." Su demon Yun said embarrassed.


    "Well..."


    Luo Yu fiddled with a bottle full of black transparent liquid in his hand. Su demon Yun said strangely, "this is the empty spirit wine you said?"


    "Yes, according to persuasion, it can sublimate the physique. Unfortunately, I don''t know the specific effect."


    "Could it be a lie¡° Su demon Yun doubted.


    Luo Yu''s head is far away. He doesn''t think so.


    Before going to the devil''s cave, the imperial sister took out this thing and said that only after taking this can she have a chance to go to the devil''s cave alive. It shows that this thing must have magical effect, and the one in the other party''s hand may only be diluted spirit wine.


    Su demon Yun stared at the unreal spirit wine, "don''t take it rashly. Open the cork and I''ll check for you."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and opened the cork. A clear and fragrant smell came out. For a moment, he felt his body like a dream, like falling into the clouds.


    Su demon Yun released her spiritual power and probed into the vial

 Chapter 143

    After a long time, Su demon Yun heard the sound of surprise on her face.


    Luo Yu came up, "what''s the matter?"


    Su demon Yun sighed: "there is plenty of energy in it. The energy contained in ordinary fairy grass is far less abundant than the liquid contained in this small bottle, and I have never seen a similar type of energy before."


    "It''s really a little special."


    Luo Yu nodded thoughtfully, "if you say so, now just confirm whether this thing is poisonous."


    "How do you tell? Do you want to find a creature to try? " Su demon Yun asked.


    "Don''t bother so much. If it''s really a good thing, isn''t it a waste?"


    "Shua"


    Luo Yu took out a big pink flower from the treasure bag and instantly attracted Su demon Yun''s eyes. The stamens are lavender, inlaid like purple diamonds, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "What flower is this? How beautiful. " Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes showed her favorite color.


    "Delicate fragrance, beautiful Luo xianpin, 100 poison busters."


    Luo Yu urged the big flower in his hand to release a light pink mask, forming a field. He explained: "in this field, all toxins will be neutralized."


    "So magical?" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    Luo Yu looked at the depth of the liquid in the bottle and there was no sound in the field of Youxiang qiluo xianpin. He had a dispute in his heart and took the big flowers back.


    "What, don''t let others look more." Su demon Yun flattened her red lips in disappointment, some of which are still unfinished.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "do you like it? I''ll give it to you if you like. "


    Su demon Yun pushed her hand and said, "forget it, I can''t get out of the door. I can only use it as an ornament at most. It''s too wasteful. I can avoid poison if I put it there."


    Luo Yu was about to probe his hand into the Baibao bag again. Su demon Yun stopped his hand and shook his head, "just give it to me when you have high strength in the future."


    "Don''t give it to others. I booked it first."


    "OK." Luo Yu smiled and agreed.


    Once again, he turned his eyes to the illusory spirit wine in the small bottle. Luo Yu''s eyes flashed a strong curiosity and wanted to try the magic of the treasure hidden by the God of death.


    "You don''t really want to drink this?" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    Luo Yu wiped the corners of his mouth and held his waist with his left hand. "Since you were the goblin, the bones of his body have been mending every day."


    "Oh, people are so powerful. Isn''t it me who gets hurt every time?" Su demon Yun stared at the beautiful eyes and gave him a white look.


    Luo Yu slowly put the vial to his mouth.


    Su demon Yun took his hand and dissuaded him: "don''t make trouble. The energy contained in it is not a joke. Don''t act rashly for the time being."


    "It''s all right. I''ll try a drop. Since it''s determined to be non-toxic, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Su demon Yun slowly put her hand down and always paid attention to the movement of the man. In fact, she was also a little curious, and taking only one drop could not really cause any problems.


    After Luo Yu got the approval, he tilted the vial slightly along his mouth and gently fell down.


    The black transparent liquid is full of mysterious brilliance like a dream. It seems to be dotted with stars, which is flowing slowly down the bottle.


    Everything was going well, but when the liquid was about to drip to Luo Yu''s mouth, the whole suddenly emitted light.


    Just listen to the "whoosh", all the unreal spirit wine in the bottle seemed to have spirit. When neither of them reacted, they all flew to Luo Yu''s mouth and flowed down the open throat.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su demon Yun and Luo Yu stared straight. What''s the situation?


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Luo Yu coughed violently, but it didn''t help. The unreal spirit wine didn''t even taste it, so he poured it into his stomach.


    "What''s going on?" Su demon rhymed tightly.


    Luo Yu spread his hands, always paying attention to the body''s reaction, but said, "where do I know what''s going on? Is this thing still spiritual?"


    Su demon Yun was about to speak. Luo Yu''s face changed and his body suddenly had a strong momentum from inside to outside. His skin seemed to advocate in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Yu felt like a raging fire burning in his belly. The burning feeling filled the meridians all over his body in the next second, and huge energy began to fill every position of his body.


    While the pain came from all meridians, Luo Yu felt that the energy in his body was rising passively, and the running speed of soul power had been raised to a limit, but the abundant energy had no time to digest, and almost burst his body.


    "Not good."


    Su demon Yun instantly understood what was going on. It was obvious that the energy contained in the unreal spirit wine was too abundant, and Luo Yu''s cultivation at this time could not completely digest and absorb them.


    "Boom!"


    A bright sun and a bright moon sensed the danger and instantly emerged behind Luo Yu. Two vortices appeared at the origin of the two martial spirits, crazy swallowing and absorbing the energy overflowing with the illusory spirit wine.


    However, the unreal spirit wine is a treasure reserved by the God of death for himself, and it is not so easy to absorb. Even if there are two martial spirits to share, after all, they are too fragile at this time, and Luo Yu is still in danger.


    Su Yingyun saw the pain on Luo Yu''s face and shouted, "let me help you. Don''t repel my spiritual power."


    With that, the pink mental power burst out from her, and the soft mental wave entered Luo Yu''s body from the outside to help him sort out and reconcile the riot energy in his body.


    With the automatic appearance of the two martial spirits and the intervention of Su demon rhyme''s spiritual power, Luo Yu felt better, but he was still in pain. It seemed that at the time of full energy riots, another strange energy continued to penetrate into his flesh and blood.


    With the continuous absorption of energy, the two spirits became stronger and stronger. The spirits bred in Haori and Jiaoyue seemed to be approaching maturity, as if they would appear in the world at any time.


    "No!"


    Luo Yu suddenly felt a sense of crisis. If the two martial spirits break through too quickly because of external conditions, they will get out of his control. The trouble they will encounter at that time will be more serious than now.


    He gathered his mind and forcibly took back the Wu soul. The Wu soul had just withdrawn, and the abundant energy in his body lacked vent points, which encouraged his body again.


    Seeing this situation, Su demon Yun made a decision in an instant, "Luo Yu, cooperate with my spiritual power to compress the external energy of riots in your body."


    "What do you mean¡° Luo Yu asked.


    "It''s too late to explain. You''re responsible for cooperating with my spiritual guidance."


    Su demon rhyme skillfully compresses the violent gaseous energy in Luo Yu into a liquid with his powerful spiritual force, and then starts to change to a solid state.


    With the progress of this process, Luo Yu''s body gradually began to recover and become peaceful.


    The energy fluctuation of the riot is weakening a little. The stars on the surface of the man''s body seem to have begun to change under the action of some strange force

 Chapter 144

    Su demon rhyme helped Luo Yu calm down the problems in her body. After withdrawing her mental power, she looked at the other party''s body and was shocked. At this time, Luo Yu had not had time to wear clothes after the battle.


    I saw the man who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. His body began to illusory under the dotted stars. He was not invisible, because he could still see the outline of his body, but his body was constantly becoming virtual and transparent.


    After a long time, Luo Yu slowly opened his eyes and saw Su demon Yun''s surprised eyes.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Su demon rhyme hides red lips.


    Luo Yu looked down and saw his transparent body. His heart suddenly seemed to stop for a beat.


    I''m going to be a ghost???


    The next second he sensed that there seemed to be a mysterious force in his body out of thin air.


    Under the urging of his attempt, his body began to change from emptiness to entity, and gradually returned to its original appearance.


    "What''s going on?" Su demon Yun asked quickly.


    After feeling it with his eyes closed, Luo Yu urged the mysterious force again, and his body began to change to emptiness again.


    After repeated experiments for several times, in the shocked eyes of Su demon Yun, Luo Yu''s body goes back and forth between entity and emptiness. It seems that the mysterious power has also begun to be limited and can''t be used again immediately.


    "I see." Luo Yu said.


    "Huh?" Su Yingyun is waiting for an answer.


    "This unreal spirit wine is valuable not because it contains magnificent energy, but because it can improve your physique."


    "What do you say?"


    Luo Yu said thoughtfully, "after taking it, I have the ability to transform into a virtual spirit for a short time. I have a feeling that in that state, I seem to be immune to most attacks from the outside world."


    "Immune attack?" Rao is surprised by Su demon Yun''s insight.


    Luo Yu also had a surprise on his face and guessed: "you can take it as a soul skill. You can use it many times a day. Each time you use it, your body will be transformed into a virtual spirit body and immune to most attacks."


    "As for whether there are other effects, we have to study them slowly in the future."


    Su demon Yun exclaimed, "if you can be immune to attack, won''t you be invincible in the future?"


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "there is no such abnormal skill in the world."


    "I have a feeling that attacks similar to my cultivation can be completely immune in the state of virtual spirit body, but if the intensity of the attack exceeds a certain limit, it may not be immune, and it can be reduced by a few at most."


    Su demon Yun sighed, "that''s also very strong. Are you not satisfied? With this skill, who will be your opponent at the same level? "


    "Cough." Luo Yu said, "it seems that I have no opponent at the same level."


    "You are a twin martial spirit, a powerful pervert." Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes jealously gouged out him, "with this ability, it''s like adding wings to a tiger. Who can be your opponent?"


    "It has become more resistant." Luo Yu clenched his fist.


    After calming down for a few seconds, Su demon Yun shook her pillow and threw it on Luo Yu. She blushed and said, "don''t you put your clothes on? I''m so ashamed. "


    Luo Yu said strangely, "I''ve been here for a long time. Your reaction is true. It''s a little fast."


    "Put it on!" Su demon Yun urged.


    "Good, good."


    Luo Yu moved lazily, ready to start wearing pants.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at the stagnant man, he seemed to look wrong. Su demon Yun asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man didn''t do anything on the surface, but there was a hard look on his face. A frightened voice came out: "why can''t my legs suddenly move?"


    "Can''t move your legs?" Su demon Yun quickly touched it.


    Luo Yu feels that his legs are not numb, and even there is perception, but under the control of consciousness cohesion, he feels that his legs seem to weigh a thousand pounds, which is difficult to lift like lead.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Puff." Su demon Yun suddenly smiled.


    Luo Yu turned his head. "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Su demon rhyme obviously knew what was going on, and his worried color faded away, smiling without saying anything.


    When Luo Yu saw the other party''s expression, his nervous state of mind calmed down.


    "Hey, Su goblin, your man is lame now. Your happiness for the rest of your life will be gone. Can''t you still laugh?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. It''s no problem."


    "What do you say?"


    Su demon Yun looked at his legs, "feel the situation there carefully."


    Luo Yu closed his eyes and sank in consciousness. He suddenly found the problem. He opened his eyes again and asked, "those two things in my legs are energy stones?"


    Su demon Yun said speechless, "what stones? The energy in your body was too abundant. If you let it go, it will burst you sooner or later, so I compressed them together."


    "What''s my situation now?" Luo Yu asked suspiciously. Now he heard it in a fog and didn''t understand it.


    Su demon Yun said patiently, "what you encounter is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it is a good opportunity to quickly improve your strength."


    "You don''t need to drag the free Reiki from the outside to improve your soul power. You just need to consciously absorb the two solidified energy stones."


    Luo Yu''s face was filled with joy, and then he realized a very serious problem.


    "Can''t my legs move before these two energy stones are completely absorbed by me???"


    "It should be." Su demon Yun was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I didn''t expect that the position of the solidified energy stone would affect the operation of your limbs."


    Luo Yu tried to lift his legs again, desperate


    Noting the man''s expression, Su demon Yun comforted: "in fact, this is a good thing."


    "With these two things, your cultivation speed should at least be increased by more than ten times. Besides, you can walk freely after you absorb them. At that time, your strength must be greatly increased."


    Luo Yu has now basically given up treatment, accepted the painful fate and entered his life. He made a final struggle and said, "how long do you think it will take me to absorb them."


    Su demon Yun thought and said, "if you practice hard, you can practice for three or four years at the shortest time. If you spend less time, it is estimated that it will take seven or eight years."


    Luo Yu looked at his heavy legs and didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. He inadvertently improved his cultivation speed, but sacrificed his flexibility in the short term.


    "Well, if you want to go anywhere in the future, I''ll take you."


    Luo Yu stared at the woman and glanced at the corners of his mouth, "how do I feel that you are not only not sad, but also a little happy


    Su demon Yun said, "so you can be with me every day. I also have a fair reason to be with you in school. In particular, no one can say anything when holding you in public."


    "After all, you are now..."


    "Oh, woman." Luo Yu sneered and gave her a ruthless look.


    "Get dressed and take me to the blacksmith''s first."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll make something."


    "Oh."


    Su demon Yun pulled up Luo Man and began to change clothes. His hot waist loomed. Seeing Luo Yu''s heart in full bloom, he was powerless.


    "Su goblin."


    There was a noise behind the curtain.


    "Ah?"


    "You don''t mean to make fun of me."


    "How could I make fun of such a thing."


    Su demon Yun came out in a tight skirt. Her sexy figure was conservatively wrapped in her clothes. It seemed that after careful selection, she was deeply afraid that if she wore too exposed, men would be jealous.


    "You haven''t put on your pants yet? I''ll help you. " Su demon rhyme, beautiful eyes, halo flow.


    "Oh, I''ll do it myself!" Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop and retained his last dignity.

 Chapter 145

    Spring goes and autumn comes, time flies, and time comes three years later.


    In the back mountain forest of Tianshui University, the girls of Tianshui team are divided into two groups. Come and fight with me.


    The ice blue light keeps climbing in the field, and all kinds of soul skills emerge one after another, and the release time is always right.


    On the side of the court, a young man quietly watched the court and nodded with satisfaction from time to time.


    The long, hard black hair was neatly combed together, dressed in snow-white satin, with a long spike of green silk around the waist, slender and deep black eyes, a very upturned nose and sword eyebrows telling of heroism.


    It''s just that such a handsome and elegant young man seems to be unwell and is sitting in a wheelchair with exquisite shape.


    The wheelchair is covered with white fur blankets. The wheels are made of special wood full of toughness. All parts and gears are made of black iron refined into steel.


    "Boom!"


    The battle of the women in the field became white hot, and the explosion after the soul skill collision sounded a roar.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Junyi young man clapped his hands, calmly said, "OK, that''s all for today."


    Hearing the young man talking, the girls stopped fighting and walked here together.


    "Brother Yu, how was my performance just now?" Zhong lingyuxiu''s beautiful girl showed her lovely little tiger teeth when she spoke. She was about to rush into Luo Yu''s arms when she was happy.


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing? People just want to hug you."


    The beautiful girl tooted her cherry lips and mouth. It seemed that she was a little lost. Her graceful body stood in front of Luo Yu.


    After three years, shuiyue''er is not like the beautiful beauty of mortals, but also a lot of water spirit.


    Including her, the girls in the team have not only greatly increased their strength, but also become more mature and beautiful, and their bodies are naturally more warped and charming.


    Luo Yu glanced at shuiyue''er and said, "you don''t know what''s going on with me now."


    After that, Luo Yu patted the wheelchair under her body.


    "Oh." Shuiyue''er was silent, pursed her red lips like a wrong child, bowed her head and entangled her skirt with her fingers.


    Shuibing''er came out, and his height was several centimeters higher than before. His tall body now looked more tall and stylish. He asked, "how do you feel our strength now?"


    "You need to ask me, do you already have confidence?" Luo Yu raised his mouth and said.


    Snow dance came forward and waved a show fist. The plumpness of the chest became more attractive after time. The fist shaking followed the body.


    The voice of gratitude and worship came out, "with your help, half of the sisters now have accomplishments above level 40. I''m afraid no one will be our opponent in the elite competition of the mainland''s advanced soul master college to be held soon."


    As soon as they said this, the girls around them were all excited. Their eyebrows overflowed with self-confidence. At the same time, they looked at the young people in wheelchairs gratefully. Because of their strength, they entered the country so quickly because of the help of each other.


    Luo Yu glanced around and couldn''t help sighing. It was OK three years ago that these girls were still young.


    Now, all the fat swallows are as thin as hibiscus, and the white faces seem to be able to squeeze any one out of the water.


    In such an environment, Luo Yu''s eyes were full and he felt that his concentration was a great test.


    Shuibing''er put his messy water blue long hair behind his ears and said, "sisters, don''t be too careless. Pride before the game is not a good thing. We have to face not only the five element colleges, but also all kinds of opponents."


    Snow dance stuck out her tongue, "I know, Captain, where is the meaning of pride? Just according to my inquiry in advance, other teams probably have the strength of soul sect or above, which is really very different from our strength."


    The girls chirped and echoed: "in fact, if brother Yu didn''t let us suppress our strength, I''m afraid we would improve much faster than now. It''s estimated that the whole staff could reach level 40."


    "But even so, our session should be the strongest in the history of Tianshui University."


    "Sure, because we are lucky this time, but there are experts behind us."


    Shuiyue''er interrupted: "brother Yu asked you to suppress your strength for your sake. Raising your strength too fast will lead to unstable foundation. Do you want to raise it to a higher level in the future?"


    The girls looked at shuiyue''er and said, "we all know!!"


    Shuibing''er took out the captain''s style at this time and took a bit of solemnity on his face. "In short, no matter what, we should actively prepare for the war. We must not capsize in the gutter, otherwise we will not only lose face to Tianshui, but also sorry for brother Yu''s painstaking efforts."


    "I see." The girls nodded in response.


    Luo Yu waved his hand. "In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. Don''t you still have me."


    Shuiyue''er came back, grabbed the hand of the wheelchair and said to everyone, "brother Yu is like this now. Let''s not let him worry about us."


    Xuewu said painfully, "yes, just rest assured and recover from the injury. We will work hard ourselves."


    All the girls sent their condolences one after another.


    Luo Yu looked at the comforting and caring eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "what do you mean? Doubt my strength? "


    Shuibing''er said softly, "we don''t doubt your strength, but how can you fight now."


    "Even if you can fight now, the girls in the team are reluctant. You have helped us so much. We also need to be stronger."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "how many times have I told you? I''m either injured or something wrong with my practice. I''m suffocating in the college. How can I take the opportunity to go out and see something new?"


    Shuibing''er and others have heard about Luo Yu''s reasons, but they have not been able to walk down for three years. They all think that there is something wrong with Luo Yu''s body. All kinds of enthusiastic care flocked up for a time. No one believed Luo Yu''s final explanation.


    Shuiyue''er said, "let''s leave here first. Sister Rong Rong said she would invite you to dinner today. Now she should have booked a restaurant outside."


    Snow dance suddenly said, "I said why I didn''t see that girl coming today. It turned out that she ran out."


    Shuibing''er sighed, "how many times have you told her that we can eat in the college and let her spend money."


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "OK, don''t be embarrassed, everyone. Rongrong''s girl is a little rich woman. It''s good to get together before the game. Don''t delay. Let''s start quickly."


    In the past three years, Ning Rongrong''s character has changed a lot. He is no longer as domineering as before. Under the guidance of Luo Yu, his attitude and methods of dealing with the world have changed a lot, and he soon became one with everyone.


    Later, because of his excellent talent, he became a candidate in Tianshui team. Now we are members of a team.


    In the spacious private room of the restaurant, a man and eight women of Tianshui university are surrounded by a sandalwood table full of jade dishes. At this time, they are chatting with each other.


    The girls first raised their glasses to thank Ning Rongrong for the hospitality, and then raised their glasses to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu said, "can''t you drink, little girl?"


    Mingmei, Mo Xue and others hum: "they are not small, they are all adults."


    Snow dance said, "there may be only bing''er, yue''er and Rong Rong before they are adults here."


    "If you''re drunk, I can''t carry you back." Luo Yu Shengming said.


    Shuibing''er''s beautiful eyes and white eyes said, "the soul master can''t get drunk so easily."


    Luo Yu muttered, "I won''t get drunk, but it''s easy to go crazy..."


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you drink and mutter¡° Shuiyue''er ran over, her small face flushed and her mouth was full of wine.


    Luo Yu said, "I said, you all drink so obviously. It''s strange to go back and let the school teachers see that you don''t get criticized."


    "Brother Yu, why are you like my father? ANN, I booked a room on the third floor of the hotel. Wait, everyone can go straight to practice."


    Ning Rongrong, who opened his mouth, was wearing a sky blue fairy skirt and Lace Leggings, just like a light fairy.


    "Long live sister Rong¡°


    "Cheers!"


    Looking at the excited and happy girls, Luo Yu suddenly had an ominous premonition

 Chapter 146

    In the middle of the wine, Ning Rongrong assigned the room key ordered upstairs to everyone.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids jumped. Is this really not going back?


    "Bang..."


    The muffled sound came out. With the snow dance upside down on the table, Luo Yu was the only one left in Nuo Da''s private room.


    The eight girls were gorgeous one by one. They collapsed obliquely in different positions on the chair. They unconsciously revealed the smell of wine in their mouth. The snow-white skin exposed outside was flushed after being drunk.


    "Alas¡°


    "What''s this called?"


    Luo Yu shook his head silently. He couldn''t see the situation on the table today. At first, everyone was fine, and then he didn''t know when to fight for wine. He couldn''t stop it.


    "It''s all right now. I''m the only one left. How can I get it back for you?"


    The mess of the house is in sharp contrast to the beautiful scene produced by the eight girls.


    Luo Yu can''t laugh or cry. Let alone his physical problems, he can move freely. He can carry two on his shoulders and two in his arms at most. There are still four left.


    He pushed his wheelchair to the door, closed the door to prevent the leakage of spring, "waiter!"


    Soon a tall and thin boy came up wearing a hotel uniform, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Yuwei glanced uncertainly and said, "you don''t have many waitresses here?"


    The tall and thin boy was stunned at first, then felt the wine smell on Luo Yu, seemed to understand something, and showed a smile that men all understand, "Sir, do you want to?"


    Luo Yu said, "what do you think? You have several waitresses here to call me up."


    "This......" the tall and thin boy was puzzled.


    "Shua."


    Five gold coins fell into his hand.


    The thin waiter burst out a surprise in his eyes. He didn''t ask the reason. He politely said, "wait a minute. I''ll go downstairs and call someone for you."


    After the waitress went upstairs, Luo Yu opened the door of the private room of the restaurant and, with their help, sent the girls of the eight teams to the room reserved by Ning Rongrong on the third floor in advance.


    "All right, you go down." Luo Yu said to the waitress.


    "Yes."


    Several waitresses looked at Luo Yu strangely. They might make eyes at such a handsome and special young man.


    But seeing the girls who had just been sent back one by one, they suddenly lost their confidence and their curiosity flashed in their hearts.


    "What''s the origin of this man? I''ve seen people who open houses. I haven''t seen eight at a time, and they are one of these beautiful women in a million." They were a little shocked and whispered a sigh when they went downstairs.


    Luo Yu''s ears and eyes were clear. She heard their dialogue from a distance, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Speechless shook his head. Luo Yu took a look at the number plate in his hand, found his room at the end of the corridor, and entered the room with a skilled sliding wheelchair.


    The pink big bed is full of ambiguous breath, and it is also covered with red rose petals, fragrant to the nose.


    "Rongrong booked me. What room is this? Couple room? "


    Luo Yu glanced at the number plate attached to the key and checked the room number. Is it right?


    At night, the weak starlight reflected in the window. Luo Yu closed his eyes on the bed with his knees crossed. Instead of being lazy, he concentrated on mobilizing the two energy stones contained in his lower body.


    After three years of day and night absorption, the solidified energy volume is getting smaller and smaller. While Luo Yu''s strength is constantly improving, his legs can now control the swing in a small range.


    Although the movement is still inconvenient, he is not in a hurry now. According to his estimation, it will not take long to recover.


    Although he has not yet obtained the soul ring, Luo Yu feels that his soul power has definitely reached more than the fourth ring, and even the fifth ring is possible. This is the result of his intention to compress the soul power and even divide part of it into the martial soul.


    Even Luo Yu sighed at such a speed of improvement. The effect of this virtual spirit wine is almost against the sky. If someone takes it, it is very possible to absorb all these energy without damage. I''m afraid it is possible to improve it by fifty or sixty levels in a row.


    Moreover, this is only an incidental effect, and the most valuable is its incidental skills.


    The body of virtual spirit can be used many times every day. The specific prescription of Luo Yu has not been in actual combat, so it is not very clear for the time being.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "Who?" Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was no response for a long time.


    Luo Yu just closed his eyes and knocked at the door again.


    "Who?"


    There was still no movement outside. Luo Yu got up, sat in a wheelchair, came to the door, opened the door and was about to see who was so annoying.


    "Pedal."


    A soft and delicate body suddenly fell into his arms. The girl spread her hair, and bursts of women''s body fragrance and wine floated into Luo Yu''s nose.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "I didn''t ask for service." Luo Yu was confused.


    Looking at the woman''s water blue short skirt, ice blue silk stockings and beautiful legs, Luo Yu was stunned, turned the woman in her arms and saw her face.


    "Moon?"


    "Didn''t I send you back to your room? Why did I come here again?"


    The girl''s white and tender skin, with a red halo after drinking, is already beautiful and pure. At this time, it adds a bit of charm, her eyes are closed, and her long eyelashes are like dolls.


    Luo Yu shook the shoulder of the beauty in his arms, "moon, wake up!"


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly and opened her bleary eyes, which revealed the confusion and chaos, "brother Yu... Brother."


    "Wake up..."


    "Wake up?" Shuiyue''er''s beautiful eyes stagnated for a while, and then her hands were soft and weak, but the goal was accurate, and she attached to the man''s shoulder.


    "Wake up and run to the wrong room."


    Before Luo Yu spoke, he saw a charming face with eyes closed and lips close together.


    At this time, his hands were holding each other''s shoulders, his side head hid, and his red lips were printed on his face. It was fragrant and soft, like cotton candy. Luo Yu was stunned and followed his mind.


    Beauty in the arms, no response is impossible.


    "Moon?"


    After kissing Luo Yu, shuiyue''er bowed her head again and seemed unconscious again.


    ¡°......¡±


    Luo Yu had no choice but to slide the wheelchair with one hand, hold Shui Yueer with one hand and return to bed, throwing the other side up.


    The pure and beautiful girl''s two slender long legs did not care about the image at all. She put a big character on the ship, and her skirt rolled up in the turmoil. Fortunately, there was a bottom.


    Luo Yu stared at the girl on the bed for a few seconds, then went outside the door and prepared to go to each other''s room to rest, otherwise it would be too easy for lonely men and women to have an accident.


    "Brother Yu, don''t go."


    The voice of Nuo Nuo came from the rear, whining like a clever little beast.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu turned his head.


    Shuiyue''er lies on the bed and looks at him vaguely,

 Chapter 147

    "Are you awake?"


    The intermittent voice came out. Shuiyue''er blushed and said, "I... I''ve always been... Very sober!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, took the kettle to some water, pushed the wheelchair to Shui Yueer''s lips.


    "Drink first."


    "I''m not thirsty. I don''t want to drink water." Shuiyue''er shook her head.


    "What do you want?"


    Shuiyue''er stretched out her hand to Luo Yu, and meimou looked at this side, "brother Yu, i... I want you..."


    "I want you... To accompany me¡°


    Luo Yu noticed the girl''s eyes and felt that her inner softness was impulsive. She clapped her hands on both sides of the wheelchair and led her body to the bed.


    Shuiyue''er''s beautiful eyes showed a shy smile. When she raised her body, she felt soft and weak, and fell down again, driving the big bed with good elasticity to wander around.


    "Brother Yu, I like you." It seems that because of the strength of wine, shuiyue''er has the courage to tell her heart and begin to confess to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    Shuiyue''er saw that Luo Yu seemed expressionless. She felt that fear quickly filled her heart, and she was sober with the drunkenness brought by the wine.


    She suddenly fell into a panic and began to think about it. Brother Yu doesn''t like me. Will I make him hate me? He won''t ignore me because of today''s affairs in the future.


    Before Luo Yu spoke, shuiyue''er said anxiously, "brother Yu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. It''s just that yue''er likes you."


    Luo Yu''s black eyes softened in an instant, his broad palm fell slowly, stroked shuiyueer''s hair, "silly girl, when did I say I didn''t like you?"


    Hearing the man''s spoiled voice, shuiyue''er was stunned. Some couldn''t believe her ears. Then her blushing face showed a trace of tension. It seemed that she was afraid that all this was just a dream.


    "Brother Yu... What did you just say?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "who doesn''t like a good girl like you?"


    All along, how could Luo Yu not know that Shui Yueer likes himself? He''s not stupid.


    Since he came to Douluo mainland, he has seen each other''s intentions very clearly. He not only tried his best to take care of his life, but also forgives him generously after being bullied by him.


    The most important thing is that the other party will never coerce him with kindness to him, always pay for him, and always stand in his position and respect his ideas.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s serious expression, Shui Yueer was intoxicated with a pair of blurred eyes and sat up with a soft body, "brother Yu, is what you said true?"


    "Can I lie to you about such a thing?" Luo Yu smiled.


    Shuiyue''er''s face showed joy. She spread her jade arm and hugged her. Luo Yu didn''t refuse. She felt that her body was a little hot, and the smell of body fragrance and wine were intertwined.


    "Brother Yu, I feel like I''m dreaming." Shui Yueer''s unreal way.


    "Not dreaming." Luo Yu said to her ear.


    "How could you simply promise me?"


    "Otherwise?" Luo Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    Shuiyue''er turned her head, less than ten centimeters away from Luo Yu''s face, very close.


    "There are so many girls in our college who like you. Even this time, I don''t know how many girls will fall in love with you. I''m not brilliant in it... I..."


    "Well, don''t be silly. I don''t like to hear that you''re not brilliant." Luo Yu reached out and patted each other''s little ass.


    "Whining."


    Shuiyue''er, who was already soft as if she had no bones, was photographed and felt softer. She held her in Luo Yu''s arms and pasted it completely.


    "Well, what are you doing beating others?" Shuiyue''er flattened her red lips, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be dripping.


    "You shouldn''t be beaten if you say something wrong?"


    "People didn''t say anything wrong. I never dared to expect to possess you. You''re so excellent."


    Shuiyue''er''s soft little hand held Luo Yu''s chin and her beautiful eyes looked into his eyes. "Brother Yu, you know, the girls in our college, including the girls in our team, have guessed what kind of girlfriend you would find."


    "And then?" Luo Yu asked.


    Shuiyue''er shook her head. "It seems that no matter who put it with you, it''s a little worse, because you''re too perfect. Your strength, appearance and character are so excellent."


    Luo Yu pinched shuiyue''er''s nose. "You beautified me. I''m not so perfect. I''m lazy and have no ambition. Isn''t that me?"


    Shuiyue''er''s eyebrows coagulated, and Qiong''s nose shook off Luo Yu''s big hand. "It''s not. Those are superficial phenomena. If you don''t make efforts, even if you have talent, you can''t have brother Yu''s strength."


    Luo Yu looked at shuiyue''er, who was suddenly fierce like a little tiger, and felt very interesting. It seemed that the other party was more bright and beautiful, emitting a different kind of beauty.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. I''m just by your side."


    Shuiyue''er pinched her face. "I feel like I''ve dreamed. I''ve dreamed about this scene before, but I''m very satisfied to have the opportunity to share it with brother Yu."


    Luo Yu felt that the other party was a little confused now and patted shuiyue''er on the back. "When you wake up, you''ll know if it''s true."


    "Brother Yu..." shuiyue''er closed her eyes and put her thin lips together.


    Luo Yu didn''t refuse, revealed the other side, bowed his head and kissed.


    Very light, very soft, with a different taste. It hasn''t been loosened for a long time. Shuiyueer''s real first kiss is gone.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yu felt that his heart was becoming hot, but he suddenly felt something wrong before he turned into the wolf on the moon night.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that the girl had closed her eyes. She had unconsciously fallen asleep, slept very sweet, and had a happy and satisfied smile on her face.


    "It''s all over."


    Luo Yu looked down at the high flag and was speechless.


    A pair of somewhat red eyes like hungry wolves seemed to release green light in the dark, stared at shuiyueer''s budding body for a long time, and finally sighed.


    A good meal is not afraid of late. He doesn''t say anything. Luo Yu withstands the palpitation in his heart and puts shuiyue''er into the quilt.


    Just about to leave, Luo Yu stopped for a moment. Would it be uncomfortable to wear clothes and sleep? Her skirt and silk stockings are so tight that she can''t draw red marks all night.


    Cough, Luo Yu''s heart is at war with heaven and man at this time. It''s said that this will be my woman sooner or later. Am I tangled with a bird''s hair?


    "Change!"


    Luo Yu began to work one by one. In this process, he felt that he was struggling with his heart all the time.


    Looking at the white skin showing a little, Luo Yu felt that she was about to change.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door suddenly rang out late at night.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Luo Yu covered shuiyue''er with a quilt as if he had done something wrong. Then he wondered, aren''t they all drunk? Who''s knocking at the door at night.


    "Who?"


    There was no response outside the door.


    Luo Yu has a headache. How do you feel so familiar with this scene?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door sounded again


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: brothers, the author has come to cry for poverty. It''s OK to subscribe or give a reward. Recently, my grades have slipped too much. The driving force to support me to sit on the stool for ten hours every day is my grades. I really don''t have the strength to work at five o''clock today. I''m sorry

 Chapter 148

    The knock on the door was very quiet, as if afraid of disturbing others.


    When Luo Yu was about to open the door, he suddenly noticed that he was still holding the blue Hip Wrap Skirt and silk stockings that had faded from Shui Yueer''s body.


    "Whining."


    Shuiyue''er happened to give out a dull hum after being drunk at this time. Her hair fell disorderly on her pillow. Her slender and white legs seemed uncomfortable and kicked out of the quilt.


    ¡°......¡±


    Luo Yu suddenly doesn''t want to open the door. No matter who is outside, how to explain this?


    The problem is


    Shuiyueer is still confused. God knows how much she remembers when she gets up tomorrow


    In this scene alone, no matter what you think, others seem to be no different from the big gray wolf who wants to eat little red riding hood. It is obvious that you have grilled a little girl into a lamb.


    "Hard to do..."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said that he was not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. He didn''t do anything. He was also afraid.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door for the third time, not impatient, full of patience.


    Luo Yu wants to pretend to sleep... The problem is that he shouted outside just now


    No way, he stuffed the "stolen goods" in his hand into the quilt and pushed back Shui Yueer''s exposed thigh.


    After finishing all this quickly, Luo Yu came to the door and opened the door.


    "Creak."


    Luo Yu was surprised to see the beautiful lady outside. She didn''t know what the other party was looking for.


    "Rong Rong?"


    The girl coiled her hair delicately, her drunken little face with bright big eyes was full of innocence, her beautiful figure was wearing a sky blue fairy skirt, and a pair of wooden slippers under the Lace Leggings.


    "Brother Yu." Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly when he saw Luo Yu open the door.


    "I think you are so drunk that I think you can wake up tomorrow."


    Ning Rongrong showed a naughty smile and stuck out his tongue, "maybe people have a better capacity for drinking."


    "Good drink?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    Ning Rongrong waved his hand again and again and explained hurriedly, "brother Yu, I never drink at ordinary times. I drank some today."


    "In fact, I used soul skills for myself after I woke up a little bit." Ning Rongrong said embarrassed.


    Luo Yu knew it clearly. He said how the other party could wake up so quickly and the walkways were not floating. Look how straight these two chopsticks legs stand. They don''t look like drunk people.


    "What''s up so late?" Luo Yu asked.


    Ning Rongrong half bit his red lips, and his little face, which was already drunk, hung a faint red again, "can I... Go to... Your room to sit for a while?"


    Luo Yu''s heart jumped. There was a man hiding in his room. "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    "I don''t want it." Ning Rongrong was bolder than usual, and his face showed persistence.


    "Be obedient." Luo Yu was solemn.


    Ning Rongrong tooted his small mouth and prayed, "just let others sit in for a while."


    The jade hand became a pinch. "Just for a while, people want to talk to you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are loose. It''s true that Ning Rongrong''s character has changed a lot since he came to the college, but as the little princess of the Qibao Liuli sect, she hasn''t been coquettish with anyone in the college until now.


    What would you do if a gorgeous girl who is proud and charming on weekdays asks you to go in at the door of your room in the middle of the night and stay for a while?


    Others don''t know, Luo Yu certainly refused.


    "Cough, Rongrong, I''ll talk about something tomorrow. First go back and take a bath, and then sleep comfortably."


    "Brother Yu is always so ruthless."


    Ning Rongrong seems to have been prepared for Luo Yu''s refusal. He doesn''t feel depressed. He comes close to him, "brother Yu, do you dislike the smell of wine on Rong Rong?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Ning Rongrong put his drunken little face to Luo Yu''s mouth, shrugged his small nose and smelled it.


    Luo Yu looked at the girl close at hand and felt that he could bite that thin lip with a bite, but of course he wouldn''t do that.


    "Ha."


    The sudden smell of wine came. Ning Rongrong withdrew, slapped his nose and said, "brother Yu, you have a heavy smell of wine and dislike me. It''s unfair."


    Luo Yu was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a sound of the door opening in the corridor. Ning Rongrong flashed shyness on his pretty face, like a frightened rabbit. Without saying a word, he directly pushed the man into the house and closed the door.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ning Rongrong blushed, grabbed the horns and said, "people don''t want others to see it. It''s too late."


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "you still know."


    "Brother Yu, people have come in. Please invite me in for a while."


    "OK, come in. Just don''t regret it. Don''t scream when you see anything." Luo Yu is powerless to stop this girl. She is fierce. She is determined to enter the house. She can''t stop it.


    "Boo."


    "Thank you, brother Yu."


    Ning Rongrong personally on Luo Yu''s cheek and pushed the wheelchair to go inside


    The silent room was full of spiritual masters with cultivation. It seemed that they could hear each other''s beating hearts. Ning Rongrong looked shy and excited, while Luo Yu was a little embarrassed.


    "Whining."


    A soft muffled hum came out.


    "Who?" Ning Rongrong was silly, and a pair of kazilan''s big eyes stared at the head of the bed.


    "Cluster."


    Shuiyue''er turned over and lifted Luo Yu''s thigh out. Unfortunately, her feet also pushed the silk stockings and skirt outside and were hanging on her snow-white ankle.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened: "??!"


    Luo Yu: "


    "Yu... Brother¡° Ning Rongrong looked at the man in disbelief.


    Luo Yu suffered from embarrassment. He stood up and said, "believe me, I said I didn''t do anything."


    Ning Rongrong went to the front and bent down to pick up the silk stockings and wrinkled skirts kneaded on the ground. Kazilan''s big eyes were a little distracted and his eyes were red. It seemed that tears were about to appear.


    She held back her loss, turned her head and forced a smile and said, "it''s okay, brother Yu, I always believe you."


    Ning Rongrong didn''t ask Shui Yuer how she ran to Luo Yu''s room. Instead, he said, "you must think Yue er''s sister doesn''t sleep well, so you want to take care of her."


    Of course, Luo Yu can see that Ning Rongrong is interested in himself, but he just promised yue''er''s confession tonight. If he can''t give something to the other party, he should make it clear as soon as possible.


    "Yue''er came to me confused. I took off my clothes when I took care of her, but I didn''t do anything."


    "But we are together now."


    Ning Rongrong was relieved when he heard the first half of the sentence, and then felt his nose sour when he heard the second half of the sentence. His eyes stared at Luo Yu, and his jade hand covered his mouth.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Luo Yu is about to talk and enlighten his mind.


    "Rong..."


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly there was another knock outside the doo

 Chapter 149

    Hearing the knock on the door, Luo Yu conditioned to ask who the caller was.


    But thinking of what happened just now, he was not good at all. Who was the wonder energy? He immediately decided to shut up and pretend to be asleep.


    Expect the other party to knock on the door without response, so it''s time to go.


    Unexpectedly, he neglected a little. Ning Rongrong was still a little confused because of his drinking strength, and was shocked by him and shuiyueer. His head was covered. He subconsciously responded when he heard the knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo Yu was speechless. Aren''t you afraid of being found.


    "Rong Rong? Why are you in there? " A surprised female voice sounded outside, "where''s Luo Yu?"


    Ning Rongrong was stunned when he heard the voice of inquiry. Meimou appeared worried and looked at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu gave her a white look and whispered, "it''s the person you greet. See what use I have."


    "Rong Rong?" There was a sound outside the door again. Luo Yu judged that it was snow dance.


    "Oh, oh."


    Ning Rongrong hears the familiar voice outside, and her hands and feet are in a panic. She hasn''t experienced this. Now she''s as nervous as being suddenly found stealing. She can''t speak for a long time.


    Luo Yu shook his head. If he didn''t open the door at this time, he would really be thought crooked. He stared at Ning Rongrong and pushed the wheelchair to the door again.


    "Creak"


    When the door opened, a pair of impending snowballs first came into view, which attracted Luo Yu''s eyes like a vortex magnet.


    Snow dance obviously changed her clothes, took off her school uniform, stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes, and wore a simple and elegant pink one-piece skirt. It was not charming or demon. It looked pleasing to the eye. It was proud capital. It was really gifted. Good clothes were almost cracked.


    "Snow dance? What are you doing in the middle of the night? " Luo Yu looked away from the charming scenic spot and asked preemptively.


    "I want to come and see you, can''t I?"


    Luo Yu said, "you''ve said that. Can I say no?"


    Snow dance holding shoulders, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, a proud gap appears, releasing thrilling temptations.


    "Don''t you ask me in when a beautiful woman visits late at night?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "you know it''s late at night. Don''t you drink almost today? Hurry back and have a rest. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Snow dance skimmed her lips. "I seem to have heard Rongrong''s voice just now. Is she in there?"


    The woman''s pupils dilated in an instant, showing a shocked look, "are... You and she already..."


    "Already what?" Luo Yu said silently, opening his arms and revealing his neat clothes, "do I look like I have a problem?"


    Snow dance looked at it carefully. There was really nothing to doubt. Her face showed doubt, "what did she do here in the middle of the night?"


    Luo Yu stood up and said, "I don''t know what you want. Do you want people to rest?"


    "I......" snow dance was speechless for a moment.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu shouted at the door, "Rongrong, come out. Your snow dance sister asked you to go back and sleep with her."


    I haven''t heard back for a long time.


    "Rong Rong?" Luo Yu wondered, "what''s the situation?"


    Snow dance thought for a while, biting her lips and said, "I''ll go and see what the girl is doing."


    Then he went straight in.


    "This damn woman." Luo Yu looked up at the ceiling and sighed.


    "Moon?"


    The surprised voice came out. Luo Yu came to Xuewu and found that there was no shadow of Ning Rongrong in the room. Only Shui Yueer exposed her small head from the quilt and fell asleep sweetly. It seemed that she had a good dream.


    "Why is yue''er? Who''s with you? Isn''t the voice I heard Rongrong? " Snow dance turned his head and said strangely.


    Luo Yu quickly glanced around the room and finally fixed his eyes on the quilt, which was obviously much more swollen than just now.


    "Come out, bar Rongrong." Luo Yu patted the quilt.


    "I don''t want it. It''s a shame."


    In the quilt, Ning Rongrong hugged shuiyue''er tightly in order to reduce the volume and buried his face on each other''s chest. As a result, this practice of hiding his ears and stealing bells was found.


    Snow dance is stupid now. She thinks that others are drunk and only she will come to Luo Yu at night, so she takes her time in the room, specially draws light makeup and takes out beautiful clothes prepared in advance from her small bag.


    "This..."


    Snow dance was speechless for a moment. Needless to think, she knew that the two girls in the quilt were in agreement with her. She wanted to seize the opportunity to have a good chat with Luo Yu. After all, she was much braver than usual through drunkenness.


    Luo Yu looked at the "ferocious" snow dance from the side. There were two beautiful women hidden on the pink bed. It was inevitable that he felt a little hot in his heart. After all, he drank wine, and he was still a standard man.


    "Do I look so harmless to humans and animals? When you come here for more than half a year, you are not afraid that I will eat you disorderly after drinking? " Luo Yu said.


    Shuiyue''er''s hair fell, and she had indeed fallen asleep.


    Ning Rongrong in the quilt shook his body and said in his heart, "I really didn''t think about this problem before I came."


    The snow dance outside didn''t speak, but blushed and looked at Luo Yu.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What does that mean?"


    Seeing the scene of the beauties who do not refute and resist, Luo Yu wants to change. He feels that his irrational idea is true and a little on his mind now.


    He is now facing a multiple-choice question that an excellent man must do, one out of three... Or... Soha.


    After shaking his head, Luo Yu suddenly woke up for a few minutes.


    I don''t blame him. In the middle of the night, alcohol and beautiful women add up to a lot of lethality. It''s really a little top. They almost make mistakes.


    Luo Yu swallowed the saliva naturally secreted by his throat and said positively, "OK, if you like this room, it''s yours. If it''s too crowded and you want to go back to your room, I''ll open another downstairs."


    "No!" Snow dance and Ning Rongrong, who suddenly opened the quilt, spoke in unison.


    "Huh?"


    "Just go to my room and stay." The two women spoke simultaneously again.


    Xuewu and Ning Rongrong looked at each other. Ning Rongrong whispered, "what I think is that it''s too wasteful to open another one. I''ll live here with yue''er. Brother Yu can go to me."


    "I think so, too." Snow dance glanced at Ning Rongrong and looked like I understand your little girl''s mind.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the closed door again.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Ning Rongrong looked bitterly at the door and whispered, "why, this is all. Brother Yu has a baby here? One after another in the evening. "


    Snow dance stared at her, "didn''t you come too?"


    Luo Yu went up and covered their lips. "Don''t make a noise, you two. What''s this like? Don''t let my aunt in again. She should go if she doesn''t make a noise."


    There was no movement outside for a long time. Luo Yu sighed softly, "it should have been done so long ago. As for two more people coming in?"


    "Woo woo." Ning Rongrong and Xue Wu are both thrown down by Luo Yu and cover their mouths on the bed.


    At this time, there was a "click" sound from the closed door outside, and the door lock was slowly twisted

 Chapter 150

    Luo Yu stared at the door and said that I didn''t have the door key. How did the people outside open it? Who is so powerful?


    Snow dance and Ning Rongrong looked at each other and saw a different look and meaning from each other''s eyes.


    The two of them dress up at most and knock on the door outside. Who is so bold that they open the door directly without echo?


    Isn''t it obvious that they want to plot against the man they like?


    At this moment, snow dance and Ning Rongrong stood on the United Front in women''s eye contact. No matter who the woman came in, they should share a common hatred and want her to look good.


    "Creak."


    The door opened slowly.


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    The clear thoughts of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor echoed in the house. Luo Yu suddenly had an ominous premonition


    Ning Rongrong and snow dance were shocked. Which little fox in the team is so coquettish and rhythmic. It''s obvious that they want to come and hook up with men. It''s too much!!


    Luo Yu took back his hands covering the mouths of the two women, and his eyes focused on the corner of the corridor in the room.


    Purple high-heeled shoes first came into view, and the straps attached to the shoes surrounded the slender, tender and smooth lower legs.


    "Shit, why is she here?"


    If someone else came, Luo Yu would be embarrassed at most. This woman would be a little counseling now.


    The hot suspender red skirt appears, driving the hot figure with fat breasts and buttocks. Women''s sexuality is evil. 3000 green silk is scattered on their shoulders, and the slender bee waist seems to be able to hook a man''s most primitive desire.


    Ning Rongrong and Xue Wu had a pretty face and waited to see which little sister was so sharp. They got the keys. As a result, I was shocked to see the red lotus blossoming in the middle of my eyebrows and the pink eyed woman with silky eyes.


    "Sue... Miss Sue?"


    Su demon Yun scanned the bed, two girls sat next to Luo Yu, and one seemed to be sleeping like a lamb. The charming pink eyes suddenly coagulated, and the dangerous breath leaked.


    "Little man, I said why you didn''t go back to school. It turned out that you were hiding in this gentle village. You had great luck." Su demon Yun''s beautiful face could not see the color of anger, and smiled Yingying''s way.


    Luo Yu smiled awkwardly, "thank you."


    Snow dance and shuiyue''er clearly see the teacher, but they have an awkward feeling that a small room meets a big room.


    Su demon Yun glanced at two unnatural girls and said, "nothing for you. Go to sleep first."


    The pink spirit radiated, and snow dance and Ning Rongrong fell asleep before they could react.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yuzhi asked.


    Su demon rhyme red lips start, "Yo, our romantic little man is distressed?"


    "Why did you make them dizzy?"


    "How can I settle accounts with you if they don''t get dizzy? Can''t I keep a man''s face for you?"


    Luo Yu Tucao: "I don''t believe your mental strength can not make complaints about what happened."


    Su demon Yun touched her lips with her fingers, "nothing happened just now. If I were a little late."


    He also glanced at the three beautiful women. Su demon Yun tut tut said: "little man, you have good taste. Even those who play are too wild..."


    Luo Yu glared at her, "speak well, don''t be weird, satirize me¡°


    Su demon rhyme teased the hair behind her, and water droplets appeared in her eyes. "How dare you, my concubine? If you really want to take some sisters outside, I can''t stop it."


    Luo Yu sniffed, "what are you doing now?"


    Su demon Yun said, "I don''t see your legs and feet are not sharp. I''m afraid you won''t go home at night and suffer losses outside. I met several female coyotes or something. I guessed it as expected."


    "Follow my breath." Luo Yu said.


    "Hum." Su demon Yun said, "I know you didn''t do anything, but your attitude is too bad. We are the empress of the palace. Don''t we have a position?"


    Luo Yu has always been a routine of eating soft rather than hard. She was held to death by Su goblin. She raised her hand and begged for mercy: "well, well, there''s nothing. God knows how the three girls ran to me one after another at night."


    Su demon Yun dodged, was very close to Luo Yu, pursed his red lips and said, "are you sure you don''t know?"


    Luo Yu said with a wry smile, "I''m not a fool if I don''t know what to do."


    Su demon Yun shook her head and sighed, "Alas, it''s not your fault. Men are too excellent. Wild bees and butterflies come up naturally. Men like you are women''s poison and are easy to become addicted."


    Luo Yu touched his nose. "It''s really unkind of me to be praised to my face¡°


    Su demon Yun said with white eyes, "your men just like to praise themselves and appreciate their women."


    "Uh huh? Where did you hear that? " Luo Yu said strangely.


    Su demon Yun brushed her hand.


    "Wow."


    Several books came out of nowhere and fell directly to the ground.


    "You have space treasure?" Luo Yu was surprised at first, then looked at the title of the book on the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "The way to resist the husband", "on the self-cultivation of daughter-in-law", "how to control men in flattery" and "a complete collection of men''s privacy and personality."


    "What are these things? Who thinks so much of making them up?" Luo Yu was speechless.


    His eyes suddenly noticed one with a pink cover from several books.


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t read this book!"


    As soon as Su demon Yun''s pupil shrinks, there is a sense of shame in her beautiful eyes. She controls her mental power to roll back this book alone.


    Luo Yu didn''t see the title of the book. Instead, he saw villains in the clattering page. He was immediately surprised, "hmm???"


    "Are you still looking at this?"


    Su demon gave him a white look, shook his hair and looked away, "I want you to take care of it!"


    Luo Yu saw that the other party was obviously shy and came up here, "you are my woman. I don''t care. Do you want others to take care of you?"


    Su Yingyun''s body was shocked and didn''t turn around. She hummed coldly, "I think you''ll soon be more than me."


    Luo Yu looked back at shuiyue''er and didn''t speak.


    Su demon Yun turned and said, "do you know what the girls in our school are doing now?"


    "What state?" Luo Yu asked subconsciously.


    "Influenced by you, now I feel that the men outside don''t feel it. It''s really going to become your harem."


    Luo Yu shook his head and thought of the Star chaser in his previous life. "I''ll leave the college sooner or later. They''ll be a little older. It''s not so serious."


    "I know what you think, and I think what you say is reasonable, but some women you may want to hide."


    Su demon Yun''s eyes were slightly soft and said, "in fact, I''m not so greedy. I won''t ask you to love me only. As long as we ensure our palace status..."


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    "Chi." Su demon Yun looked at the shocked Luo Yu and suddenly smiled, pointing to the three beautiful girls in a coma and said, "which one is yours here?"


    Luo Yu thought and pointed to shuiyue''er.


    Su demon Yun looked at the man biting his silver teeth and said, "do you know that yue''er is my apprentice and the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest..."


    Luo Yu whispered, "I''m not a rabbit."


    "Spit." Su demon Yun said, "you don''t want us to serve you together."


    "What do you think? Brother is a serious man! "


    Luo Yu said with white eyes. He really didn''t think about these things.


    "Come on, let me see how serious you are today." Su demon Yun walked over with a lotus step.


    Luo Yu said, "I warn you not to mess around. There are still people here."


    "What do you think? I''m sure I won''t be here if I do something. I''m still ashamed. These are all my students. " Su demon Yun said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su demon Yun held Luo Yu''s arm and said bravely, "of course, I''ll take you out of here."


    "Just leave the three of them here and let them go?"


    "Or what? Shall I take the three of them with me? " Su demon rhyme is clearly licking red lips. It looks very tempting, but Luo Yu notices the smell of danger.


    "Then put it here. There''s no danger in locking the door anyway."


    Su demon Yun loaded Luo Yu''s wheelchair and left with the man.


    "You''re mine tonight. Three little girls still want to rob me?"


    Luo Yu side head way: "I all like this, you still?"


    Su demon Yun said, "otherwise? Haven''t I read all my books for nothing? "


    "I didn''t expect you to see that..."


    Su demon Yun pouted her red lips and said in a charming voice: "I''m not afraid that my body can''t please the master. I just want to practice hard, or what if I fall out of favor in the future¡°


    Luo Yu slapped the goblin on the ass, "speak well, don''t always play me."


    "Damn man, I''m happy to blossom in my heart. I''ll sell well when I get a bargain."


    "I didn''t!" Luo Yu struggled.


    "You have." Su demon Yun affirmed.


    Luo Yu retorted, "why did you frame me?"


    "Hum!" Su demon Yun snorted coldly and stared at Luo Yu with a smile. After all, she had caught the evidence.


    "Now the evidence is conclusive. You can''t deny it!"

 Chapter 151

    Su demon Yun, who was jealous, directly turned Luo Yu to his school dormitory and left the three girls in the same room ruthlessly.


    One night without sleep, the next morning.


    "Yawn."


    Luo Yu got up from the bed with his old waist. He looked a little tired.


    The enchanting bleary voice sounded from the side and despised: "it''s no use for you to move. Why do you always help your waist? I''m not satisfied with serving you all night. Now I still want to touch porcelain with this girl here?"


    Luo Yu''s mouth was full of evil spirits. He spread his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just stretching. Why are you so excited?"


    Su demon Yun pillowed her jade arm, opened her thin red lips and said with a smile: "don''t explain, I know you can''t do it."


    "You demon is lying with your eyes open. Won''t your conscience hurt?" Luo Yu glared at her.


    Su demon Yun seemed to think of something. He blushed and spat: "no matter how powerful it is, it doesn''t depend on my mother to take the initiative to play. I''m afraid you don''t have much combat effectiveness if you let you play freely."


    Luo Yu patted his legs and said with white eyes, "I have your reason for this mistake, so you have to be responsible for me."


    Su demon Yun''s small hand touched the soft meat around Luo Yu''s waist and twisted it, "you heartless little man. If I hadn''t helped you compress the energy at that time, you would be bursting with energy now. How could your strength be improved so quickly? "


    Luo Yu held the woman''s hand and raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, "how do you think I should thank you?"


    Su demon Yun blinked her beautiful eyes and glanced up and down at the man. She waved her hand and said, "it''s ok now. Let''s wait until you can move freely."


    "Pa."


    Luo Yu withdrew his palm, "is it arrogant? I bet you''ll pay for what you said today. "


    Su demon Yun covered his ass, looked at the man bitterly, and said angrily, "are you used to playing?"


    "Don''t blame me. It''s all your fault. It feels so good." Luo Yu said innocently.


    Su demon Yun resisted: "no, I must call back today, or I will be eaten by you little man. Where should I put my face in the future?"


    Looking at the woman''s scheming eyes, Luo Yu stopped and said, "there''s no one here, just you and me. What face do you lose? I don''t fight outside. "


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen!"


    "Cough, let''s get down to business." Luo Yu said.


    "Don''t try to change the subject." Su demon Yun said with white eyes.


    "This time we went to Tiandou city to participate in the preliminary competition of the competition of senior soul masters college in the mainland. Who is the leading teacher of our college?"


    Su demon Yun said, "what are you asking about this?"


    "What else can I do? If a rigid teacher leads the team, my activity will not be limited."


    "What do you think of the Dean taking you to the competition himself?" Su demon rhyme teased.


    "That''s over. There''s no happiness."


    "Who do you want to lead the team?" Su demon rhyme gathered the hot and delicate body to the man''s side.


    Luo Yu thought for a moment and stared at each other. "Don''t tell me you''re leading the team this trip."


    "Yes, but there is no reward."


    "Well, are you surprised?"


    Luo Yu said strangely, "aren''t you always not interested in this kind of fun? It seems that you never brought the team a few years ago."


    Su demon Yun''s green fingers dotted the man''s chest, "it''s not because of you this time, so I took the back door from the dean."


    "Besides, shouldn''t I go to the stadium to see how my men hang all kinds of Tianjiao?"


    Luo Yu curled his lips and said, "this kind of children''s home game can also interest you and the elderly?"


    Su demon Yun said, "stop, I''m not interested in them. I''m only interested in you."


    "Girls should be reserved!" Luo Yu joked.


    "The book says that girls must be reserved before they don''t care. If they don''t take the initiative after they are together, maybe men will change their mind one day."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "these are all specious bullshit theories. Don''t look at them in the future."


    "Really?" Su demon Yun blinked.


    Luo Yu thought of all kinds of tricks last night, and suddenly his mind swung, "cough, some can be seen."


    "Oh, man!"


    Su demon rhyme doesn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "By the way, can you take part in the competition in your current physical state?" Su demon Yun asked.


    Luo Yu half joked, "don''t say it. If you don''t let them have two legs, I''m really a little embarrassed to participate in the game."


    Su demon Yun looked forward to saying, "then I''m waiting for you to show your great power. Recently, people practice every day and are almost bored to death. If you go to the competition, I can help you."


    "Watch the game in a civilized way without cheering."


    "You think I''m cheering you on? I''m going to cheer your opponents. "


    Luo Yu almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the speech.


    "What level have you reached now?"


    Su demon Yun said, "it''s level 80. I have to go out and get the Soul Ring sometime."


    Luo Yu was surprised, "your strength is raised so fast?"


    Su demon Yun said silently, "my spiritual power is much higher than this level. Well, there is no bottleneck in my soul power. Just consider whether my body can bear it."


    "When I mention the soul ring, I remember that there was an imperial auspicious beast sent to the Dean before. The soul ring produced by that guy must have strong soul skills, and he must be able to produce a soul bone."


    "It is estimated that the dean will not use it soon. You can absorb it."


    Luo Yu naturally knew the origin of the emperor''s auspicious beast and asked, "why don''t you keep such a good thing for yourself?"


    Su demon Yun dragged her chin and looked at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes. "Of course, good things should be given priority to you. When you grow up, I''m still waiting for you to protect me."


    Luo Yu didn''t affectate, let alone say anything, but nodded back a word seriously.


    "OK."


    Su demon Yun showed a happy smile. There were expectations and hidden worries in her pink eyes.


    Three years later, there has been no action in nightmare. It is estimated that it is planning a big conspiracy secretly and will not be peaceful.


    "That''s right." Su demon Yun suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter? Surprised?"


    Su demon Yun said with great interest, "what kind of reaction would it be if the three girls in the hotel woke up and found that there was no you in the room?"


    "I''m not the roundworm in their stomach. Where can I know this?" Luo Yu doesn''t want to linger in the gentle village. He gets up and starts to dress.


    Now I have resources in my hand, and the third and fourth soul rings are scheduled. The top priority is to feel that I have absorbed the energy crystals in my body and liberated my legs.


    In the hotel, the sun shines through the red curtains, and the room is full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    On the double red big bed, there are messy rose petals, and three beautiful girls with sober and refined appearance hug together regardless of their image.


    The white and slender legs are intertwined with each other, but no one has the opportunity to enjoy the infinite spring scenery.


    The fairy skirt on the beautiful girl was full of wrinkles. At this time, she turned over in her sleep and accidentally stepped her head into the abundance of snow dance. Her face gradually turned red and felt out of breath.


    "Cough."


    Ning Rongrong was the first to be awakened by the giant, and the sound of cough disturbed the other two women at the same time.


    "Well..."


    In the babble, the three women woke up one after another. For a time, three pairs of blurred beautiful eyes were together at the same time, and the scene was quiet for a while.


    Shuiyue''er rubbed her bleary eyes and asked, "Why are you two here?"


    Xuewu and Ning Rongrong looked at each other and asked shuiyue''er, "Why are you here?"


    The three women fell into the memories of last night at the same time, and the scene once became awkward and subtle.


    "Teacher Su came, and then we fainted. Did he take brother Yu away?" Ning Rongrong and snow dance recalled.


    "What are you two doing in brother Yu''s room in the middle of the night?" Shuiyue''er said warily.


    Ning Rongrong and Xue Wu were stunned, and then quickly responded: "we just came to talk to him. What''s the matter with you here in advance?"


    "I drank too much. I can''t remember clearly."


    Shuiyue''er covered her head and was still a little dizzy. She really felt that her memory was a little fuzzy.


    However, in the face of the two women''s questions, she didn''t weaken her momentum and said, "it''s still necessary to ask? What are you doing in brother Yu''s room? I''m just doing it. "


    Snow dance and Ning Rongrong immediately shouted, "stop, we are different!"


    "What do you mean?" Shuiyue''er asked.


    As if nothing had happened, the two women pulled back the intertwined beautiful legs, calmly got out of bed, pulled down the wrinkled clothes on their body, and looked at Shui Yueer''s body.


    "Huh?" Shuiyue''er looked at herself with puzzled eyes along the two women''s eyes.


    Beautiful eyes immediately trembled, and her face turned red: "what are you two doing taking off other people''s clothes?"

 Chapter 152

    Snow dance said, "don''t wrong us. We''ve never touched you."


    Shuiyue''er was stunned, "then my clothes were still good before. Now how..."


    "Who else can it be, not you, not us, but your good brother." Ning Rongrong''s white eyes are filled with a bit of resentment, which reveals a trace of envy.


    Shuiyue''er''s face turned red, covered her peach chest, looked down at the silky blue profanity, which was still intact, and no one had touched the bottom, so she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is peace of mind, but also a loss


    The snow dance hated iron but didn''t become steel and said, "did you have any reaction when you were skinned into a lamb?"


    Ning Rongrong joked: "I saw it when I came yesterday. Brother Yu is holding your silk stockings and skirt in his hand."


    "How can brother Yu do this?" Shuiyue''er kicked her beautiful legs and opened the quilt, blushing even more.


    Snow dance skimmed her lips, "Rongrong, how do I feel that this little girl knows she has been picked? She is not only not flustered, but also a little happy in her heart?"


    "I''d be happy, too." Ning Rongrong didn''t know what he was thinking and heard the voice''s subconscious way.


    Snow dance and water moon stared round their eyes, "what did you say?"


    "Ah?"


    Ning Rongrong''s heart beat faster in an instant. He found that he had said something wrong. He quickly organized the language and waved Xiuquan: "I said, yue''er can''t just forget it. You have to go to brother Yu to settle accounts!"


    "Settle accounts?" Shuiyue''er whispered.


    Snow dance and Ning Rongrong looked at each other and seemed to become a teacher of justice.


    Ning Rongrong said, "if we hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid your little lamb would have been eaten by the big gray wolf."


    "Huh?" Shuiyueer''s eyes locked the two women.


    Snow dance and Ning Rongrong feel that they don''t see grateful eyes from each other''s eyes, but more like a deep resentment???


    Shuiyue''er stared at the two women and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you two think. Is that to save me?"


    "I think you are the two hungry wolves who covet my brother Yu! Hum! "


    "Now that you''ve found out, don''t blame your sister for being cruel." Snow dance didn''t deny it. A tiger rushed over and attacked Shui Yueer''s chest.


    "Snow dance sister, what are you doing?" Shuiyueer was attacked secretly and immediately began to fight back, tit for tat.


    Snow dance shouted, "Rongrong, what are you doing? We didn''t get anything last night. This little girl has gained a lot. "


    Ning Rongrong half bit his red lips and rushed over. The three played and fought together.


    "Hoo!!"


    The three of them were panting in bed. Shuiyue''er flattened her lips and said, "two dozen you, I think you two are jealous of me, hum!"


    "What are you jealous of? Have you been bullied? That is, you little girls are fascinated. I don''t care about that guy. " Snow dance disdained.


    Shuiyue''er blinked and looked over, "sister Xuewu, in fact, we had something else last night."


    "What?" The snow dancing flower looks pale and comes over nervously.


    "Cluck."


    Shuiyue''er laughed like a silver bell and turned her head and said, "Rongrong, look, sister Xuewu didn''t care what she said just now."


    Snow dance said: "moon, nothing happened to you last night."


    "Nothing happened." Shuiyue''er held her forehead and said, "I was confused last night. Now I can''t remember anything. Unlike you, I pretended to be drunk."


    "We didn''t pretend to be drunk. It''s your bad drinking capacity." Ning Rongrong raised his hand and protested.


    "Yes." Snow dance echoed, and then joked: "yue''er, you are very drunk. You can climb to Luo Yu''s room vaguely."


    Shuiyue''er blushed like an apple and said, "actually, before drinking, I looked at brother Yu''s room number and wanted to drink later... But I overestimated my drinking capacity."


    "Whoa¡° Snow dance and Ning Rongrong booed at the same time.


    In fact, shuiyue''er still hasn''t said one thing in her heart, that is, she wants to use wine to strengthen her courage, so that she can have the courage to say what she wants to say.


    The room suddenly fell silent after a brief noise.


    A long sigh filled with all kinds of feelings came out.


    "Alas..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The three women found that each other sighed at this moment, so Qi looked at each other and asked the other two, "what are you sighing with?"


    Shuiyue''er: "I drank so much wine for nothing."


    Ning Rongrong: "such a good opportunity..."


    Snow dance looked down at her bra skirt and high heels on the ground: "the makeup is white, and the clothes are white."


    Shuiyue''er and Ning Rongrong turned their heads and looked at her, "sister Xuewu, we all took advantage of the occasion to make a temporary intention. You are really premeditated!"


    Xuewu blushed, pointed to Ning Rongrong and said, "the Moon said I''d forget it. Rongrong, please explain what''s going on in such an ambiguous couple''s room! You booked brother Yu''s room. "


    Ning Rongrong hesitated and said, "I don''t want brother Yu to live more comfortably."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately welcomed two white eyes.


    Looking at the rising sun outside, shuiyueer screamed.


    "My sister, should they wake up?"


    The snow dance looked stiff, "it''s broken!"


    Ning Rongrong hesitated and said, "do they know whose room this is?"


    "Except my sister, they all stare at brother Yu. Don''t you know where he lives?"


    Shuiyue''er hurriedly began to dress quickly. When she got her clothes, she suddenly remembered that they had been touched by Luo Yu. Her fingers trembled slightly and put them on naturally.


    "I''m so ashamed. If they find out that we all went out from brother Yu''s room, how should they explain it?"


    Snow dance got up and went to the window. The window was not facing the main street, but the backyard where no one passed by. Suddenly there was a way.


    "Go to the front door and jump directly from the window."


    "This is the third floor!" Shuiyue''er said.


    Snow dance said with white eyes, "what are you afraid of? Let Rongrong give us a status later. There is a soul Skill Bonus of the four rings of the seven treasures glass tower. What are you afraid of?"


    Ning Rongrong didn''t hesitate. He was full of colorful halos, and kazilan''s big eyes showed a bit of dignity and dignity.


    "The seven treasures turn out to have colored glass."


    A colorful glass pagoda appeared in Ning Rongrong''s hands, surrounded by four soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple and purple. With the help of Luo Yu, her family resources and her own diligence after changing her character, her accomplishments have reached the strength of the soul sect.


    When Ning Fengzhi visited recently, he learned that his daughter''s character had changed so rapidly and the progress of strength growth. After he appreciated the main reason Luo Yu, he was indifferent to how to attract Luo Yu, so he had to change into a sponsor school to express his feelings.


    Under the control of Ning Rongrong, several beams of light accurately separated from the pagoda and landed on Xuewu and shuiyueer respectively. The three cooperated to escape from the window on the third floor of the hotel.


    Finally, they detoured to the front door. The three women looked at each other and decided to keep it secret about last night. They pretended to be nothing and walked into the hotel from the front.


    Happened to meet shuibing''er who went out, the three women were surprised, as if they would be found out if they had done something bad, "snow dance, Rongrong, what did you three do with my sister?"


    Shuiyue''er obviously lacks confidence. She looks at Xuewu weakly. Xuewu turns her head and finds Ning Rongrong looking at her.


    Snow dance coughed, "I''ll take them out to blow the wind and wake up."


    "Huh?"


    Shuibing feels that the three people are not very right, and their clothes and hair are messy.


    "Did you see Luo Yu? I''ve been knocking on his door. "


    "I don''t know!" The three spoke in unison again.


    Shuibing''er showed suspicious eyes and always felt that there was something fishy in it.


    "Well, you see what you three are like now. Go back and clean up quickly. It''s less than half a month from the competition. Be serious."


    The hasty response reached unity again.


    "OK!!"


    The three women heard a voice at the same time.


    "I''m negligent this time. If you want to find Luo Yu again next time, you must guard against some other people."

 Chapter 153

    One day later, in the classroom of Tianshui University, eight girls in the team dressed in uniform and Luo Yu sat around a round table.


    Before the teacher in charge of holding the pre competition meeting came, the girls fell into chattering.


    Xuewu looked at the direction Luo Yu stayed, quickly took back his eyes and said curiously, "which teacher do you think will lead the team in this competition?"


    "I hope the teacher who leads the team is not too fierce."


    Ning Rongrong said, "as long as the management is not too strict, so we can go out and have another meal if we have time."


    Others feel nothing when they hear the speech, but Xuewu and shuiyue''er understand it and spit secretly. The girl is not dead. I''m afraid she still cares about it.


    Luo Yu looked on and didn''t speak. He glanced at shuiyue''er. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s face turned red and turned her head shyly. She couldn''t help but be speechless.


    He has also looked for shuiyue''er these two days, but the girl seems to have directly forgotten what happened that night. She is shy and almost runs away when she sees him. What''s this called? Luo Yu is silent.


    Where did he think that a group of fake drunk people mixed in with a really drunk one that night


    "I have to talk to this girl sometime." In Luo Yu''s heart, she has long regarded yue''er as her own person.


    "Cluck!"


    The door of the classroom opened and the sexy woman came in gracefully.


    "Miss Su?!" Shuibing''er and others stared round.


    Su demon Yun said with a smile, "why don''t you welcome me?"


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    Shuibing''er and others applauded. Ning Rongrong and Xuewu were very nervous when they saw Su demon rhyme.


    Shuiyue''er said, "teacher, are you the leading teacher to participate in the competition this time?"


    Su demon Yun nodded, "I''ll give you a detailed meeting first. After you know the information, you can go back and make targeted preparations."


    Luo Yu asked, "how long is the meeting?"


    Su demon rhyme full of the teacher said: "classmate Luo, don''t have so many problems. Don''t you know after opening?"


    "OK, Miss Su." Luo Yu deliberately bit the last two words, smiled and stretched out his palm, and made a beating action that only the other party could see.


    Su demon Yun''s eyes stagnated, then pink eyes stared at Luo Yu, turned around and sat down on the main seat of the round table.


    "Now let''s start the meeting. I''d like to introduce this competition to you. This competition is jointly organized by Xingluo and Tiandou empires and Wuhun hall. About 100 senior soul master colleges participate at the same time."


    "This can be said to be the biggest event for the younger generation of Douluo mainland. The final winner of the competition will undoubtedly be recognized as the strongest pride of the younger generation."


    "Shua!"


    The girls were not shocked by Su demon Yun''s words. Instead, they looked at Luo Yu in the wheelchair. Mo Xue whispered, "is there any competition for the strongest Tianjiao? Who else can be the opponent when this guy goes. "


    Mingmei said, "there are great experts pressing the array. I have nothing to be afraid of in this competition."


    Ning Rongrong turned into a fan sister and nodded again and again, "even grandpa Jian is so strong that his peers will be defeated by brother Yu. I''m afraid his peers will be desperate."


    Su demon Yun clapped his hands, "don''t be too optimistic. As far as I know, there are two people in the Wu soul Hall who have reached the cultivation of the soul king. The Wu soul is good, and the soul power is much higher than everyone."


    "Soul king?"


    The girls of Tianshui team exclaimed. They thought that their accomplishments had surpassed others of their age with the help of Luo Yu. If their lineup could get the highest level in the past, now they have a strong soul king?


    Shuibing''er said, "everybody calm down. If we can make progress, others can do it naturally. It''s nothing to be surprised."


    "Brother Yu, can you handle the strong one at the soul King level?" Mo Xue approached her lovely little head and asked softly.


    Luo Yu could not help kneading her head and said with a smile, "guess?"


    Mo Xue stuck out her tongue and was determined. Although she had not seen Luo Yu''s hand for a long time, she was fascinated and believed that the man was invincible even in a wheelchair.


    Just now, when Su demon rhyme suddenly mentioned it, Luo Yu thought of Hu Lena and evil moon in the Wu soul hall.


    It seems that these two people are doing well now. If they hadn''t killed one, there would be three young soul kings in the Wulin hall now.


    Su demon Yun continued: "because the two empires of Tiandou and Xingluo are official organizations, they can send two teams to participate in the competition, which are divided into the home team and the vice team. The home team does not need to participate in the preliminary competition, but directly enters the finals as a seed team."


    "The vice team needs to compete fairly with other senior colleges in the qualifier. Our Tiandou empire will select 15 teams through the qualifier to go to wusoul city to participate in the finals."


    Luo Yu yawned, "Miss Su, I won''t bother you to introduce these. We''ve made it clear in advance."


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes stared at him, "come on, classmate Luo, now that you know it, let''s talk about it."


    Shuiyue''er looked at them and said in a low voice, "I''d better say it for brother Yu."


    "No, let him say it himself. I''ll see how much he knows." Su demon Yun''s charming face looked fierce.


    Luo Yu whispered to himself. The goblin is a teacher in front of him. He still has a model. I''ll see how you install it when you go back.


    Shuiyue''er is a little worried. At ordinary times, when their team members discuss these things, Luo Yu never listens. How can she understand the competition system.


    "Cough, let me make a long story short and brief."


    "Our Tiandou empire is divided into six divisions for competition, and our Tianshui university belongs to Tiandou division, so we naturally want to go to Tiandou city for competition."


    "As for the system of qualifiers, it is nothing more than group warfare, one-way circulation system. Each team plays once. Whoever wins more will be promoted. It is simple and rough, and the strength is clear at a glance."


    The girls looked at each other, and shuiyue''er was surprised. Brother Yu never cared about these things. How did he know.


    Su demon Yun continued to ask, "what about the promotion after the qualifier?"


    Luo Yu once again briefly said: "the qualifier is biased towards group war, and the promotion is biased towards individual war. The two teams play seven players in turn, and the winner stays in the field. Which team loses all, and the other wins."


    Su demon Yun was speechless, turned his head and glanced: "do you have any questions?"


    "No."


    "Ning Rongrong, what''s your problem?" Su Yaoyun saw the other party raise her hand.


    "Teacher, can we go out for dinner in our spare time?"


    Su demon Yun''s mind was clear. He ignored Ning Rongrong and stared at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu said he was innocent. What does this have to do with me.


    "What do you want to get together? Let''s see your performance first!" Su demon Yun glared at Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue.


    Snow dance''s eyes lit up and suddenly said, "teacher, can we go out for dinner if we play well?"


    Su demon Yun said with an expression: "say it at that time. Break up the meeting. Come back to me if you have any problems!"


    Seeing that Miss Su seemed unhappy, all the girls quickly evacuated the classroom.


    Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu, who was still sitting there, "brother Yu, won''t you go?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. I have something important to talk about with Mr. Su."


    "Oh."


    Shuiyue''er turned to Su demon rhyme and said, "then I''ll go first, teacher."


    Su demon Yun glanced at Luo Yu and said, "moon, don''t call me a teacher again."


    "Huh?" Shuiyueer was stunned.


    "Call me sister when you meet later."


    Looking at the unknown water moon, Su demon Yun said softly, "you go first, just remember what I said, and don''t cry after the teacher."


    Luo Yu looked strange and watched Shui Yueer leave.


    "Su goblin, what are you doing?"


    "Trick?" Su demon Yun looked at the man contemptuously, "isn''t this your scheduled sister?"


    "Well..."


    "Oh, smelly man, I don''t plan ahead. Do you want this girl to call my teacher every day? Where will face go then? "


    Luo Yu came to Su demon rhyme, "don''t say this, Miss Su is such a big official today. I can''t breathe when I press the students."


    Su demon Yun raised a charming radian at the corner of his mouth, "what''s the problem, classmate Luo?"


    "What''s the problem?" Luo Yu reached out and pinched each other''s attractive chin, "what should you call me?"


    Su demon Yun showed a provocative look, "I haven''t settled accounts with you about the demolition of my platform just now. You''re asking questions?"


    Luo Yu said, "it seems that you are not convinced?"


    "Of course!" Su demon rhyme raised his chin, proud like a noble swan.


    "Come on, there are many people here. I''ll save you some face. Let''s go back to the room and see how I punish you."


    "Just go! Who is afraid of you. " Su demon Yun looked at him and got up quickly.


    Luo Yu shouted, "wait, push me out."


    "Smelly man!" Su demon Yun puffed up his cheeks, "I really owe you in my last life."

 Chapter 154

    After returning to the woman''s room, Luo Yu naturally showed no mercy, exchanged the identity of teachers and students, and taught Su demon Yun a lesson.


    On the other hand, the competition is deeply valued by all forces. The atmosphere of Tianshui university is more relaxed because Luo Yu has a seat.


    Other colleges are different from the family forces behind them. They are carefully and nervously preparing, and even secretly keep asking for information about other colleges.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, the Wu soul hall, one of the organizers, has a very dull atmosphere.


    In the magnificent hall, the elegant female Pope occupies a high position, wears a crown, holds a pearly scepter, and has a beautiful face with infinite elegance and wisdom.


    She looked down at the soft man and said, "moon pass."


    "Yes!"


    "What are the rebellious people in the colleges and families preparing to participate this year?"


    Ju Douluo disdained: "what decent talent can those broken teams and third rate organizations have? They don''t deserve to be the enemy of the team in our wusoul hall."


    The female Pope bibidong said majestically, "from the point of view of the elder moon, we have a good chance of winning this competition?"


    "That''s nature." Ju Douluo showed pride on his face and was full of confidence in Wu soul hall.


    Bibi said, "don''t be careless. Don''t forget that Tang Hao appeared in haotianzong. Can you guarantee that there will be no second one?"


    "The Pope is right."


    "However, at such an age, Hu Lena and Xie Yue are already the strong ones of the soul king. They are even better than I was in those years, and they have the martial soul fusion technology. Who can be the enemy of the younger generation?"


    Bibidong said: "since the moon elder is so optimistic about Nana and them, I will take three soul bones from the treasure house as colored heads this year as a reward for the champion of this competition."


    "Three soul bones?" Ju Douluo''s spirit was shocked.


    "Why, why not?"


    The empress is not angry and self powerful. Ju Douluo is proud of her high accomplishments, but Bi bidong feels great pressure. No matter how beautiful and moving the other party is, he doesn''t dare to have a look in his eyes.


    "The three soul bones are too precious."


    Bibidong sneered, "why not take this opportunity to reward me? The old guys in the provincial temple are gossiping. "


    Ju Douluo did not dare to answer this question. Even the ninth elder in the temple could not deal with him. He just hesitated and said, "if the Pope is crowned, in case, I mean if we don''t win the title this time?"


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes stood up and stared, "didn''t you just tell me that the enemy is weak and I am strong, and the victory is in hand? Now what does that mean? "


    Ju Douluo''s back was sweating, "I can''t think of a reason to lose, but..."


    Bibidong shook his head and said, "no, but if there is any arrogance in this competition that leads to Nana''s defeat, these three soul bones will be deducted from your resources¡°


    "No!!!" Ju Douluo''s face changed.


    "Huh?"


    Ju Douluo wilted and wanted to give himself a mouth. What did he say just now.


    Bibidong saw the uncertainty on Ju Douluo''s face under the stage and said, "like you, I have full confidence in Nana, but remember to be vigilant at all times. Don''t be too full of words. I have to guard against accidents."


    Ju Douluo instantly understood that the Pope was waking himself up, bent over and bowed, "I see."


    Bibidong nodded with satisfaction, "elder Yue, please help me call the evil moon brothers and sisters."


    "Just waiting outside." Ju Douluo said.


    Soon, a man and a woman came in. The man was tall and burly, with black hair hanging down his shoulders, bright eyes, sharp and powerful, and his thick eyebrows were full of pride.


    The woman has short blond hair, slim figure, a plain waist, but not a full grip. She has a beautiful and moving white fox face, just like a favorite of heaven.


    The noble and elegant temperament of the body is exactly the same as that of the Pope, but there is a trace of charm. The small pink lips are full of charm, and the narrow eyes are full of confidence.


    "See under the Pope''s crown." Evil moon respectfully.


    "Met the teacher." Hulena''s face showed joy.


    Bibidong looked at the handsome men and women below and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Nana, the breath is much stronger than last time. I can see that I work hard below."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Bibidong gathered a cluster of willow eyebrows and said, "it''s good to practice hard, but you should also know that haste is not enough."


    Hulena looked up, and a handsome and unique young figure flashed in her head. Her heart was suddenly uncontrollably flowing with strong thoughts, and her eyes became firm and incomparable.


    "Teacher, I want to be stronger and stronger," he said


    Bibidong shook his head at the same time. "Nana, you are too nervous now. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it."


    Hulena nodded.


    Bibidong stopped talking and asked, "are you two sure to win the championship this time?"


    Hulina was stunned. "I don''t know what the teacher meant by this?"


    Bidong looked at the girl and showed spoiled eyes. "The teacher prepared a gift for you, but in order to block the mouths of the worshippers, only you can win the championship with your strength."


    Hu Liena was moved in her eyes and said seriously, "students will go all out."


    "Very good."


    Bibidong turned his eyes, "what about you, evil moon?"


    "Evil moon should do her best to compete for honor for the Wulin hall."


    "OK, you go down first."


    After evil moon and hulina left, bibidong felt a little wrong when he thought about it in the empty hall.


    Her apprentice and her brother are incomparable in strength. Why can''t she notice the slightest pride from them? Instead of arrogance and impatience, you just practice hard?


    Rao is still puzzled by Bi bidong''s knowledge. She feels a little incredible about the mind of her brother and sister. She will inevitably feel proud when she was young.


    When thinking about it, she felt a little sleepy. She couldn''t help noticing something wrong in her heart. She had already achieved this accomplishment. Why is it so easy to be sleepy?


    Soon, the sober eyes disappeared, the evil eyes appeared, and the low tone of Yin vulture appeared.


    "Soon, when you inherit the last Luocha God costume, it is when the emperor has this perfect body and starts the plan."


    In the garden of Wu soul hall, the bright eyed and toothed Hu Liena holds several petals in her hand. Her beautiful eyes are a little dull and seem to be remembering something.


    From time to time, when missing flashed across his face, he recalled his warm arm and moved the beautiful corners of his mouth from time to time.


    Evil moon came from the side, "Nana?"


    "Nana!"


    "Ah?" Hulina woke up and waved at each other. "Brother, why don''t you see what people are thinking?"


    Evil moon smiled and said, "come on, let me guess what''s on my mind."


    Hulina glared at him and said, "guess, I''m going to practice!"


    "Sister, are you still thinking about that guy?" Evil moon shouted at hulena''s back.


    "Brother, you''re wrong."


    Hulena stopped, did not turn her head, but the long voice came.


    "You should ask me, can I forget him?"


    After hulina left, evil moon also flashed the figure in her brain and shook her fist, "hum, it''s all your fault. She was fascinated by my sister. The good saint has become a practicing maniac, not even my brother."


    The tall man''s black hair danced, and his strong breath broke out in situ. Five rings of strong soul rings rose slowly. He said firmly: "if you dare to participate in this competition, I Evil moon... I Evil moon... I..."


    The sound is more and more like, the confidence is insufficient, and gradually there is no sound


    Hulina, who hurried to the training ground, was very soft in her heart. "Will you take part in this competition? I miss you so much, but I don''t even know your name. "


    Shrek college has now come to Tiandou city and merged into Lanba college. A group of people gathered in the training ground and are fighting nervously


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask your brothers for a subscription, reward or monthly ticket.


    Please don''t mention suggestions if you are a level-1 fan. The author must serve readers who support genuine subscriptions wholeheartedly. White whoring is not in this range. Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 155

    The training ground of Lanba college is surrounded by a beautiful woman with a thin face, an inch of jade Xiaogang, and frank, a Four Eyed owl with a broad forehead.


    Facing the fighting in the training ground, the three nodded their approval from time to time.


    "Boom!"


    The sand and stones rolled in the field, and the sound of soul skill attack continued to spread.


    Tang San and others are besieging Zhao Wuji with a strange strong young man. The accomplishments of the seven people are above the third ring, especially Tang San, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing already have the fourth soul ring.


    "The first soul skill, winding!" Tang San grabs Zhao Wuji''s entanglement with Xiaowu and Ma Hongjun and controls the blue silver vine to wrap around the ankle of the giant bear man possessed by Wu soul.


    "Boss Dai, seize the opportunity!"


    "No problem." Dai mubai''s evil eyes were in high spirits and shouted at the side: "Zhuqing, martial soul fusion technology!"


    "Can''t melt."


    The cold voice came from the side. The girl''s eyes were disgusted, like a ghost assassin. She activated the fourth Soul Ring and rushed to the besieged Zhao Wuji.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who is exquisite and moving, is now wearing a tight black leather coat. Three years later, the beautiful child''s face has become more and more beautiful. The mountains under the leather coat are difficult to hide, and the waves are far beyond people''s reach.


    "What are you doing!"


    An angry roar came out.


    Dai mubai''s handsome face became distorted in an instant. His teeth were clenched together, and there was a clattering sound. His fist was clenched, and his evil eyes glared at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Collapse!"


    Zhao Wuji used the real body of Wu soul, and the angry wave strongly repelled Ma Hongjun and others. Just when Tang San was about to use concealed weapons, there was a sound of applause outside the field.


    "Yes, that''s all for today." Yu Xiaogang said gently.


    The crowd stopped, and Zhao Wuji took the lead in converging his breath and came over.


    The beautiful woman Liu Erlong came forward and said, "it''s hard, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Wuji waved his hand, "it''s a piece of cake. The children''s strength has improved greatly, thanks to your sacrificing your own resources for so many years."


    Frank turned his head and said, "I''m sorry to say that. If you hadn''t concentrated the resources of the whole school on these children, I''m afraid they couldn''t break through level 40."


    Hearing the words of thanks, Liu Erlong turned his eyes to the master next to him. While the beautiful eyes contain deep feelings, there are countless grievances and loneliness, "it''s nothing, as long as he can help him fulfill his wish."


    The master was shocked when he heard the speech, but his eyes showed a shrinking color and a firm color towards the woman.


    "Erlong, I promise these children will surprise you in this senior soul master competition. I''ll borrow those resources from you. I''ll give them back to you when the children get achievements and win rewards!"


    "You!" Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes stared, and his charming face showed the color of shame and annoyance.


    Frande couldn''t see it anymore. He came up to Yu Xiaogang''s ear and whispered, "idiot, people concentrated the resources of hundreds of students in the whole school on your disciples in exchange for your thanks?"


    Yu Xiaogang retreated, "Er long, I..."


    "Come on, frank, I''m not trying to help this guy."


    "The concentration of resources in the whole school is also to bet on Tang San''s young talents. If they can achieve results, all the efforts will come back. Those students who lack resources will double them."


    Frank was noncommittal and didn''t believe Liu Erlong''s statement at all. It was obvious that he had lost all his money to support the implementation of Yu Xiaogang''s concept.


    Tang San came up in a blue collar jacket and said confidently, "aunt Erlong, don''t worry, I won''t waste your resources. I''ll win a champion anyway!"


    Looking at the tall and straight young man with high fighting spirit, Yu Xiaogang virtually straightened his waist next to him and said to the beautiful woman, "don''t worry, Erlong, the top of this competition definitely has a place for Xiao San."


    "Yes."


    Liu Erlong forced his face to smile. The halo of his beautiful eyes flowed. Looking at Yu Xiaogang''s puzzled style, he felt a little sad. Where is the resource I want


    And grades.


    Tang San held his palm and looked at the distance. His eyebrows were locked together, and a cry came from his heart.


    "Boy, now I have achieved all the Tangmen skills by leaps and bounds, reaching the cultivation of the soul sect, and the soul bones bought by Lanba College for me at any cost."


    "Ten years of Soul Ring... How are you? Don''t be too weak now, ha ha. "


    There was a sudden roar of anger.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, you must give me an explanation today." Dai mubai stretched out his hand and angrily pointed to the Lengyan girl.


    "Explain? What explanation do you want? " Zhu Zhuqing sneered and looked at the man with disgust in his eyes.


    Xiaowuyu dragged her cheek to watch the play from the side. She had no intention of persuading a quarrel.


    The soft green silk is neatly combed together, and the super long beautiful legs are wrapped in pink silk stockings and small leather boots. At this time, I calmly look at the angry two people, which seems to be used to it.


    "Why didn''t you cooperate with me to use the martial soul fusion technique just now?" Dai mubai asked.


    "Because, disgusting." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Wearing mubai''s martial spirit, his figure soared.


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered, "Dai mubai, the more you live, the more you go back. Do you still want to beat a woman?"


    Dai mubai''s evil eyes turned red, "if you don''t give me face, don''t blame me."


    "Are you sure you can beat me now?" Zhu Zhuqing has big eyes and is not afraid of men''s momentum.


    Dai mubai suddenly smiled, "I think you are a thief. Are you still thinking about the wild man?"


    "Shut up." Zhu Zhuqing drank fiercely, and a quiet cold burst out in his black eyes.


    "Why, I poked the center? You shameless woman, forgot your engagement with me? "


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart crossed the figure who refused him, and suddenly became calm.


    "Your engagement with me has never been my opinion, and I have the right to refuse. Why should I be with a man who lingers around the flowers and doesn''t want to make progress? "


    "Besides, you just took a female student from the college out to open a room yesterday. You thought others couldn''t see it?"


    When Dai mubai saw the students around him, his expression changed, "what''s the matter with men''s three wives and four concubines? Who says a good man must stick to one, and I haven''t married yet! Do you have any questions? "


    Zhu Zhuqing said, "I don''t reject three wives and four concubines, but your behavior is like a breeding pig, everywhere..."


    She didn''t say the rest. She didn''t show mercy to the other party, but felt it was too difficult to say.


    "Zhu... Zhu... Qing!!" Dai mubai squeezed out the other party''s name from the clenched teeth and turned the white tiger into a powerful fan.


    "Hum!" Zhu Zhuqing''s netherworld civet suddenly attached itself, and two lovely cat ears stood up. At the same time, there was a cold contrast on his body.


    "Stop!" Yu Xiaogang drank loudly and organized their behavior.


    Dai mubai''s eyes are not squint, his evil eyes spit fire, and goes straight to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Can''t you hear your teacher?"


    Liu Erlong shouted loudly, and the cultivation momentum close to level 80 suddenly bloomed and pressed against the two people who were at war.


    The soul light disappeared. Zhu Zhuqing took a deep look at Dai mubai and turned to leave.


    "Zhuqing!" Xiaowu shouted as if she had something to say and caught up.


    "Boss Dai, what are you doing?" Tang San grabbed each other''s arm.


    "What am I doing? Don''t you see that bitch is lost by the wild men outside? " Dai mubai gnawed his teeth.


    Tang San pulled Dai mubai alone to a distance and whispered, "don''t talk, boss Dai. There are many people here. If you say it, you''ll lose your face."


    Dai mubai''s red eyes gasped and said, "Xiao San, if you meet that boy in this competition, you must give him thousands of pieces!"


    Tang San nodded, "boss Dai, after three years, the guy''s first soul ring has been ten years and his potential has been exhausted. Now he will certainly not be our opponent. The problem is that we can''t kill people in the competition."


    Dai mubai''s handsome face said ferociously, "if you can''t kill him, you should also give him a profound lesson. I''m afraid no one will blame you for missing and maiming. Let''s have it on our head, ha ha ha."


    "That''s not good." Tang San hesitated.


    "Junior, are we good brothers?" Dai mubai said coldly.


    Tang San affirmed: "of course, we are a team."


    "Then don''t worry so much and beat him up." Dai mubai sneered.


    "This..."


    "Haven''t you found that Xiaowu has been very close to Zhu Zhuqing in recent years?"


    "Boss Dai, what do you mean?" Tang San''s eyes suddenly became sharp


    On the other side,


    "Zhuqing, wait for me!" Xiaowu trotted all the way to catch up.


    "What''s the matter, little dance?"


    Xiaowu pinched his skirt and said, "sister Zhuqing, do you think that guy will come to the competition this time?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s indifferent eyes showed a strange look, "yes, he will come."


    "Really?" Xiaowu showed a happy smile and her beautiful eyes narrowed together.


    Xiaowu looked at the distance: "you said that guy was so abnormal many years ago. What strength will he have now?"


    Zhu Zhuqing sighed faintly, "I can''t guess. I just hope my cultivation for three years doesn''t fall far behind him."


    "But the third brother and the teachers say that the first soul ring is not attached well, and the future promotion space will be imprisoned." Xiaowu hesitated.


    Zhu Zhuqing scoffed, and his black eyes showed another brilliance. "Xiaowu, do you believe what they said?"


    Xiaowu shook her head and said in her heart, "will you really come? I have no gifts for you. "


    ......


    At Tianshui University, Luo Yu, who had just finished his practice, sneezed. "How do you feel that the number of people who miss me has come up again recently."


    "Hache¡°

 Chapter 156

    The capital of Tiandou Empire, Tiandou city.


    The opening ceremony of the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul division college and the Tiandou Empire competition area was held in Tiandou city.


    As the biggest soul master competition in the soul master world, it attracts more than the attention of soul masters. From the royal family and nobles to the common people, every people in Tiandou city regard this competition as the biggest festival.


    The opening ceremony was held in the Tiandou soul arena in Tiandou city. As early as a month ago, tens of thousands of tickets for the opening ceremony had been sold out in advance, which can be seen from the degree of the competition.


    In the next period of time, all the Tiandou division qualifiers will be held here.


    At this time, with Tiandou Dadou soul field as the center, almost one-third of Tiandou city is a scene of thousands of people. Since a few days ago, all luxury hotels in Tiandou city have been full.


    The magnificent hotel hall, elegant and luxurious decoration, and jewels set off the luxury here. The girls of Tianshui team looked around curiously.


    Luo Yu asked, "Rongrong, didn''t the organizing committee arrange a place for us to live? Why did you come here? "


    Ning Rongrong said, "brother Yu, I don''t think the environment and diet arranged there are very good. Let me help arrange it once we come out."


    Mo Xue sighed: "sister Rong Rong, the environment here is so good. I''m afraid Tiandou city is one of the best?"


    Ning Rongrong was not arrogant and smiled sweetly. "Just like it. Since we want to prepare for the game, we must strive to let everyone live in the best environment."


    Snow dance came up and poked her waist with her finger.


    "Snow dance sister, itch ~"


    Lying in Ning Rongrong''s ear, snow dance joked: "you little girl moved here. I''m afraid you don''t want Luo Yu to contact other team girls."


    "No." Ning Rongrong blushed and immediately denied it.


    "Tut tut."


    Su demonic rhyme spread to Luo Yu''s ear, "little man, the charm is not small. The little rich women of Qibao Liuli sect began to give you money. It''s better to go from someone else with such good conditions."


    Luo Yu stared at her and didn''t speak.


    After assigning everyone''s room, Luo Yu sat in the room and suddenly heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    "Who?"


    "Brother Yu, it''s me."


    "Rong Rong?"


    Luo Yu was stunned when he opened the door, because there was not only Ning Rongrong standing outside, but also a middle-aged man with a beautiful face.


    "Lord Ning? What is this? " Luo Yu said strangely.


    Ning Feng smiled and said, "it happened that I was also staying in this hotel. When I learned that Luo Yu''s little friend was here, I wanted to bring my little girl to have a chat."


    Luo Yu was stunned. He didn''t know what the purpose of the other party''s Lord came for. He politely said, "Lord Ning, please come in."


    Ning Fengzhi noticed Luo Yu''s wheelchair and said in surprise, "what are you?"


    Luo Yu said, "there''s something wrong with practice. It''s not in the way."


    "My lord knows some famous doctors. You are welcome if you need to speak."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s really not in the way."


    In the room, Ning Fengzhi and Luo Yu sat opposite each other. Ning Rongrong blushed and pinched.


    Ning Fengzhi glanced at his daughter and then said, "Luo Yu, I want to thank you this time."


    "Thank me?" Luo Yu asked.


    "The little girl has been spoiled by me and the two elders in the family since she was young. Naturally, it goes without saying that she has changed her temper since she followed you. Even my biological father can''t believe it."


    "Dad ~" Ning Rongrong shouted. His face turned red and a sense of shame came out.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "Lord Ning doesn''t have to thank me. Rongrong''s relationship with his classmates has been excellent since he came to Tianshui. It''s not as terrible as you said."


    Ning Rongrong has a happy look in his eyes. Ning Fengzhi looks at his daughter with a smile. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Without the young man in front of him, his daughter may still be the little witch.


    "You don''t have to be too modest, not to mention your character. The strength of the little girl has improved so quickly thanks to your help."


    Luo Yu was about to speak. Ning Fengzhi pushed his hand to stop him and said, "there is no lord Ning talking to you here today, but Rongrong''s father."


    "Shua."


    After a bright light, Ning Fengzhi had a treasure box on his hand.


    "What is this?" Luoyang asked.


    Ning Fengzhi said with a gentle smile, "here are the leg bones of two soul beasts. Although they are not produced by soul beasts for 100000 years, they are already the treasure of my family. Please take them."


    Luo Yu''s eyelids jumped. He thought Ning Rongrong was heroic enough. Unexpectedly, Ning Fengzhi''s hand was more generous. The soul bone that ordinary people dream of is two pieces.


    Looking at the handsome and unrivalled young man in front of him, Ning Fengzhi didn''t give up the two soul bones. He felt it was worth it, and... He looked at his daughter full of shame.


    Just when Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong thought Luo Yu would happily accept it.


    Luo Yu pushed back the box and didn''t even open it to watch, "Lord Ning, thank you for your kindness, but you don''t receive reward for no work, and Rongrong doesn''t have a soul bone. Wouldn''t it be better for you to give it to her? This can also enhance the strength of the team. "


    "Brother Yu?" Ning Rongrong froze.


    Ning Feng was stunned. He knew countless people. Even the title Douluo could not resist the temptation of soul bone. The young man was not moved at all? Not even curious?


    He didn''t know that Luo Yu had already booked himself a top-level soul bone in his heart. Only when his strength came to get it, he wouldn''t be greedy for Ning Feng.


    Ning Fengzhi was embarrassed when he grabbed the box. "Don''t you know the importance of soul bones? Maybe after absorbing these two soul bones, you should be able to stand up immediately. "


    Luo Yu understood in an instant that Ning Fengzhi should have made full preparations. He knew that he was inconvenient to move now, so he decided to send charcoal in the snow? This move is very high, but what is the purpose?


    "Thank Lord Ning for his kindness, but I really can''t accept this."


    Ning Fengzhi stared into Luo Yu''s eyes and found that the other party was as motionless as a mountain. He sighed and shook his head: "I admire Xiaoyou''s indifferent attitude. I''m afraid there will be no young people like you in the whole continent."


    Hearing his father''s recognition of Luo Yu, Ning Rongrong''s pretty face showed brilliance, a look of glory.


    "The patriarch praised falsely." Luo Yu said modestly.


    "False praise?" Ning Feng chuckled and said meaningfully, "with your existence, I''m afraid Tianshui will be completely famous after the competition."


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "then borrow the Lord''s auspicious words."


    Ning Fengzhi can''t help but raise his view of Luo Yu again. He is not arrogant or impetuous and doesn''t admire fame and wealth. This kind of mind is too rare.


    After chatting casually for a while, Ning Fengzhi began to feel a little frightened, because the other party''s light and cloudless temperament was not worth more than his patriarch, and his lazy tone was vaguely mixed with a spirit of talking about the world.


    Ning Fengzhi suppressed the shock in his heart, got up and said with a smile: "there will be a game tomorrow, so I won''t bother much today."


    Luo Yu saluted, "Lord Ning, go slowly."


    "Rong Rong? We should go. "


    The girl sitting there holding her cheeks stared at Luo Yu, and her eyes had fallen in.


    "Rong Rong?"


    "Ah!!"


    "Time to go!" Ning Feng smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was speechless.


    "I''ll go first, brother Yu. See you tomorrow." Ning Rongrong waved and said lively.


    "Cluck."


    When the door closed, Luo Yu nodded.


    Ning''s demeanor and personality are very good, which is more to his appetite. However, he feels that the other party seems a little strange today. Sitting here, he seems to hold back something and never say it.


    Outside the corridor, Ning Rongrong looked at his father angrily.


    "Rongrong, what are you doing looking at me like that?" Ning Feng asked.


    "Dad, you didn''t come this time... Not to me..." Ning Rongrong became angry and blushed and didn''t continue to say.


    Ning Feng shook his head, looked at his daughter and said, "it''s not that my father doesn''t propose to you, but according to the other party''s temper and temperament. It''s also a white mention. On the contrary, it will be difficult for others to do and easy to attract disgust."


    "Oh." Ning Rongrong''s small face showed disappointment.


    "Rongrong, you just want the stars in the sky. Dad and uncle Jian will find a way for you, but Dad can''t help you. You have to rely on yourself."


    "I understand, Dad." Ning Rongrong nodded, "I like people who don''t admire power. Shouldn''t I be happy?"


    Ning Fengzhi hesitated, "Dad has to remind you."


    "Ah?"


    "According to my years of experience, Luo Yu''s talent, temperament and temperament are rare in the world. You''re not good enough now. If you really like him, you''d better work hard, daughter."


    Ning Rongrong said angrily, "did you say that about your daughter?"


    Ning Fengzhi stopped and asked, "Rongrong, do you think Dad is right?"


    Ning Rongrong was stunned. He didn''t speak for a long time. Then Xiuquan held together, "Dad, I will try my best in the future! I''m not doing well. I hope you can point me out. "


    "You are my daughter. If you want to improve yourself, how can I not help you?" Ning Fengzhi showed a gratifying smile. His daughter was motivated to make progress. He was naturally happy to see it.


    At night, an uninvited guest came to Luo Yu''s room.


    Looking at the enchanting woman, Luo Yu said silently, "I''m going to play tomorrow. What are you doing?"


    Su goblin''s eyes were like silk and said, "with your strength, those little Rookies of the other party still care whether they are in a state or not?"


    Luo Yu didn''t have a good way: "then I have to practice. I feel that if I work harder, I should be able to stand up again soon."


    "Cluck."


    The charming laughter spread all over the room with another charm, and the soft voice of crisp people came out, "aren''t you standing up now¡°


    .......

 Chapter 157

    The next morning, before the sun rose from the East, Tiandou soul field had already welcomed a large audience.


    Coming so early, the audience naturally did not want to enter the venue early, because each ticket had a special seat number. They all wanted to have the opportunity to watch the young contestants close on the day of the opening ceremony.


    In fact, most of the girls waiting outside the stadium are young girls of Tiandou empire.


    You should know that the total number of soul masters in the mainland will not exceed six figures, and the students who can represent the senior soul master college are among the best. With a 25-year-old age limit, they will undoubtedly become the most ideal object in the hearts of young girls.


    A small number of people waiting are the nobles of Tiandou empire. They all know that any college that can participate in the competition, even if it doesn''t get results, is definitely the leader of the young generation and worth soliciting.


    In order to maintain the order of the competition, Tiandou City mobilized 5000 urban defense forces to maintain public order and avoid riots as much as possible.


    At this time, the entrance channel of the players was separated by the solemn and serious urban defense army, and there was a dense flow of people on both sides, which was crowded by the audience.


    In such a highly concerned environment, the young participating soul masters received the attention of the people on both sides like heroes one by one, and walked into the arena with great pride.


    As a soul division team entered, the crowd on both sides burst out noisy and excited discussion.


    "Wow, which college''s team was the one in the red team uniform just now. Everyone feels so handsome." A pure girl dressed in cool clothes had little stars in her eyes.


    The girls watching next to her are also full of peach blossoms, "love, love, I''m going to powder this team in this competition."


    A fashionable and dignified Royal sister with short hair laughed at her, "you little girls are too ignorant. The team was unknown just now. What''s so surprising."


    The imperial sister threw her lips and said proudly, "look at the back, the Royal team of Tiandou empire. That''s the concentration camp of heaven''s pride. Compared with them, other teams are scum."


    The girls in a circle were ridiculed by the short haired imperial sister, but they didn''t have the strength to refute, because the Royal team of Tiandou empire in the rear was really a mess.


    The short haired imperial sister noticed the silence around her, and her eyebrows were a little proud.


    "The Royal team is not necessarily the strongest." A girl shouted from the side.


    The imperial elder sister raised her chin and said, "I''m talking about Yan......"


    "Wow!"


    Before he finished, the crowd suddenly boiled like a fryer, and the voices of discussion rushed into the sky. The voices of men and women were intertwined, and most of them were unbelievable.


    "How beautiful!"


    "How handsome!"


    "What immortal team is this?"


    "Hiss, is this guy a little too much, a man and nine women??? The teacher in the red dress is too demon, isn''t he? "


    The short haired imperial sister turned her head and couldn''t take back her eyes for a moment. When she said half of her sarcastic words, she swallowed them back when she saw the blue team coming in at this time.


    Eight young girls, tall and beautiful, with different temperament, were wearing blue team uniforms and hip skirts.


    One slender big white leg is smooth and bare outside, and the other is wrapped in ice blue silk stockings. Without powder, it is stunning and moving, and instantly conquers all the male spectators.


    All the female audience were attracted by the cool young people in wheelchairs.


    Different from the female team members, the young man is dressed in a green shirt, with distinct facial features and corners, and is handsome and extraordinary, just like being finely carved by God. The deep black eyes stimulate the women''s desire for crazy exploration, and the dusty temperament is like a relegated fairy from the painting.


    "He, is he also one of the contestants?" Looking at Luo Yu, the short haired imperial sister was fascinated. She had long forgotten the people of the Royal team.


    "Chi, didn''t you say that the Royal team has the best temperament?" The girl next to her laughed at her, but stared at the team of Tianshui University.


    A large number of girls performed similar to their circle. Looking at the handsome and unique men, their eyes were full of appreciation, turned into powder and paid attention to the team.


    The male audience, young and old, looked at Luo Yu, the only man in the pair, and his eyes almost spewed out the flame of killing people.


    "This brother is very lucky, isn''t he too strong? This is the Royal sister, Laurie, big breasts and beautiful women in the team. It''s great. I really envy it. "


    "I''m sour and cry... Ow!"


    "How did the man do it, surrounded by so many girls? If I were happy in heaven, I would die without regret. "


    "This guy is too coquettish. He is the only man in the team. Can he stand it alone? Is there enough nutrition? I can''t bear it. Let me help him share it. "


    A girl looked at the men''s obscene speech with disdain, "spit, it''s shameless."


    Men''s wails and women''s exclamations continued to spread from both sides. The combination of Tianshui university almost triggered riots and caused great trouble for the urban defense team to maintain order.


    "Brother Yu, you seem to be very popular with the girls."


    Shuiyueer, with her hair scattered behind her and skillfully pushing her wheelchair, pursed her cherry mouth and looked at the fanatical and greedy eyes of women on both sides.


    Snow dance said: "moon, protect the treasures of our college. You can''t give these flirtatious bitches a chance."


    Ning Rongrong didn''t understand: "sister Xuewu, what do you need to protect?"


    Snow dance glanced at both sides and said, "believe it or not, the door of our hotel must be full of girls during the competition. If you dare to let Luo Yu out, he won''t have to come back tonight."


    "Stop, don''t make fun of me." Luo Yu said silently, "look at the men around you. Your eyes are green!"


    Snow dance leaned over to Luo Yu and didn''t mind that the majestic mountains almost touched the tip of Luo Yu''s nose, let alone the gaze of the surrounding audience.


    "Don''t worry, the sisters are your private property. Their dog men can only watch and can''t eat when they are tired."


    "Snow dance!"


    Mo Xue and Ming Mei turned back and drank, while Ning Rongrong and Shui Yueer blushed tightly.


    "Rongrong."


    "What''s the matter, moon?"


    "Look at the eyes of those men around you. They are so pale."


    "Yes, how can you have your brother Yu? Look, we never have such eyes." Ning Rongrong teased.


    Shuiyue''er''s face was ruddy. "I hate it. What''s my brother Yu?"


    "Oh? You don''t want it. That''s mine. " Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "Hum! Ignore you. "


    Luo Yu knocked on the wooden handle of the wheelchair, "Hey, hey, I''m still here. Will you two sit in front of each other?"


    "Cough." Shuiyue''er and Ning Rongrong coughed and glanced away.


    The audience on both sides focused on the Tianshui team. Naturally, other teams in the rear were ignored. They were all young Tianjiao, which naturally caused great dissatisfaction.


    Suddenly a strange voice came from the back of the entrance.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Isn''t this Tianshui College that lost to our xiangjiazong team last time?"


    A group of muscular youths with dark skin, an average height of more than two meters and a body shape similar to the iron tower came over, with superior pride and playfulness and teasing at the corners of their mouths.


    "Brother, isn''t Tianshui team never accept men? When was there a little white face in a wheelchair? Was he also in the competition? "


    The tough man standing in the front was wearing a black team uniform, holding a thick arm urn and said, "don''t you see the team logo printed on the back of others'' clothes?"


    "Sisters of Tianshui University, we are short of men. What is it to find a Silver Pewter gun head with imperfect limbs?"


    "Shut up!" Jiao drink out.


    The girls of Tianshui University stopped, turned back and glared at the elephant beetle Zong in the rear. Their beautiful eyes contained killing intention and ice cold.


    The tower like youth sneered: "brother, these little women still have the courage to kill us!"


    Captain huyanli''s eyes flashed disdain, "huyanlie, are a group of women. What''s there to care about."


    "You want to die!" Snow dance''s small faces stretched together and scolded angrily.


    Huyanlie ignored the eyes of the girls in the Tianshui team and said with a smile, "elder brother is right, but isn''t there a boy in their team?"


    Huyanli glanced, "that kind of thing? You can put it down with one punch and be a man. "


    "Ha ha ha." The seven big men in the xiangjiazong team laughed proudly. The middle-aged teacher who ran three meters away turned a blind eye to this and stared greedily at Su demon rhyme.


    When these people mentioned Luo Yu, the girls of Tianshui University couldn''t suppress their emotions even if they had the best quality.


    "Boom!"


    The eight strong momentum bloomed from the seemingly delicate body, which suddenly stopped the words of the big men of the elephant armour team, and the strong body trembled in an instant.


    Soon they reacted again. The roaring voice of the Colossus came out of their bodies and made a momentum counterattack, but they still lost the battle. They couldn''t help looking at the Tianshui team with hesitation and fear.


    Luo Yu didn''t release his Qi, but his eyes were indifferent. He glanced at the seven strong men who ate the sound. In particular, he saw the most arrogant huyanli and huyanlie in front of him. An obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    Huyanli and huyanlie looked at the young man, and their eyes trembled uncontrollably, as if a sharp blade was hanging on their head.


    Shuibing''s eyes flashed disgust and said, "let''s go. Don''t waste time with these garbage. It''s disgusting."


    "What are you talking about, little girl?"


    Huyanli glared angrily, doubled his momentum, and instantly bounced away the momentum from the opposite side.


    Huyanlie stared at Luo Yu and shouted, "boy, count you as the weakest, and dare to stare at your grandpa?"


    "You want to die!" Shuiyueer several girls stood up, fierce like a little tiger. Seeing that the martial spirit was about to explode, they suddenly stopped them with their outstretched hands.


    Luo Yu''s calm eyes were filled with disdain and hissed: "huyanli and huyanlie, right? I remember you. I''ll see you later."


    "What do you mean, boy?" Huyanli, as a level 43 soul sect and a leader in the competition, felt some hair on his back at this time.


    "Big brother, what can he mean? Play with his mouth." Huyanlie sneered.


    "Some people don''t even have the chance to kneel after all." Luo Yu shook his head and didn''t bother to see the two people again.


    Watching the Tianshui team go far, the weevil team swears behind.


    Huyanlie was afraid and said, "brother, the man doesn''t look very good. Those little women have a little momentum!"


    Huyanli patted him on the shoulder. "Be confident. Even if the level is the same, the family martial spirit of our sect can''t be compared with the wild road of those women."


    "I hope the boy doesn''t play. I must teach him a hard lesson! " Huyanlie''s eyes were full of danger.


    On the other side, Su demon Yun walked to Luo Yu from the side. "Is the little man angry?"


    Luo Yu said, "if the garbage is not solved, there will be flies. It''s endless. Later, when we draw lots, you can operate it and arrange them for us. It''s the first game. "


    "No problem." Looking at Luo Yu''s dangerous eyes, Su demon Yun happily agreed and began to mourn for the elephant beetle clan in his heart.


    Luo Yu sat in the waiting area and kneaded his fingers. He thought of the obscene eyes in the eyes of those people, and the corners of his mouth set off a trace of extreme coldness.


    Ning Rongrong secretly poked shuiyue''er nearby and whispered to his ear, "your brother Yu seems to be jealous. He''s going to give us a head."


    Shuiyue''er said angrily, "they just said my brother Yu. I want to blow them up myself."


    "I haven''t seen brother Yu for a long time. I''m looking forward to it." Ning Rongrong asked his cheek.


    Shuiyue''er despised and said, "Rongrong, pay attention to your face and don''t look like a flower fool."


    "Hum, don''t talk about me!"

 Chapter 158

    There are thousands of seats in the wide waiting and rest area of Tiandou Dadou soul field, which is divided into areas for each soul master college to rest.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more teams in the waiting area. Only after the assembly is completed, they will enter the home court under the guidance of service personnel to participate in the opening ceremony and opening game of the competition.


    Tianshui University, a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, naturally attracted the attention of all participating teams.


    Most of the other teams are male soul masters, while there are few female soul masters, and they are worse than the girls of Tianshui University regardless of their beauty and temperament.


    After all, there is beauty in the Enrollment Requirements of Tianshui University.


    At this time, the enchanting and hot Su demon rhyme, coupled with seven beautiful girls with very different temperament, has great lethality not only for civilians, but also a great attraction and test for the male soul masters of each team.


    A young man in a gold slim fitting team uniform, with a confident temperament and noble eyebrows, came to Tianshui College with a gentleman''s charming smile on his face.


    At this time, shuiyue''er is close to Luo Yu, helping the man who closes his eyes to rest, kneading his shoulders and turning a blind eye to the wild bees and butterflies around him.


    At this time, the young man in the distance had approached and bowed politely, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen of Tianshui University."


    "I''m Chutian, the captain of the second team of Tiandou Royal College. I''d be lucky if I had the opportunity to get to know some fairies here."


    The air suddenly fell into silence, and the girls of the team looked away. They didn''t seem to be interested in the elegant youth.


    Shuibing''er said calmly, "Captain Chu, please come back. Our team is relatively lonely and doesn''t like to communicate with the outside world. I''m really sorry."


    "This..."


    Chu Tian thought that his strength and identity were extraordinary and would not be rejected. Unexpectedly, he closed the door.


    Seeing that none of the girls looked at him, Chu Tian clenched his fist. It was not easy to ask for trouble, so he left awkwardly.


    Luo Yu looked at the back of the young man walking away, opened his eyes and joked: "yue''er, is it too stressful to be with you? This is the first young man to come and make friends with you?"


    Shuiyue''er gently hammered the man''s shoulder and said discontentedly, "brother Yu, what pressure can you have? Don''t all these people who came were directly bombarded away by their sister, and they didn''t worry you."


    Luo Yu glanced around and joked, "tut Tut, look at the eyes of the men around you. They are about to give me something to eat."


    Shuiyue''er raised her small chest and said sweetly, "what is brother Yu afraid of? If they want to move you, they must pass me first, and the moon will protect you. "


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head. He returned to Shui Yueer''s small nose. "The little girl is really powerful now."


    Snow dance and Ning Rongrong are like a resentful woman in the deep palace. They sit on the other side and look at here. Their beautiful eyes are burning with bright jealousy.


    Ning Rongrong said angrily, "the girl yue''er eats alone."


    Snow dance sighed: "we can''t blame others. Who told us to slow down and let brother Yu be robbed by others."


    "No, I also want to go to brother Yu."


    Snow dance said with white eyes: "yue''er massages brother Yu''s shoulder. What can you do? Can you pinch his feet? "


    Ning Rongrong looked at Luo Yu and Shui Yueer talking and laughing. Meimou saw the dense crowd around. She seemed to hesitate and blushed.


    Su demon Yun laughed and joked: "little guys, this competition basically brought together the excellent young heroes of Tiandou empire. Don''t you take the opportunity to find one you like?"


    "No!"


    "No"


    Led by Shui Yueer, the girls immediately refuted, seemingly dismissing the so-called young heroes around them.


    Su demon Yun stretched out her finger to Luo Yu, smiled and joked, "your eyes are raised by this smelly man. If you are single all your life, you have to settle with this guy."


    Luo Yu said nothing. "Miss Su, don''t throw the pot on me. It''s not as evil as you said."


    Su demon Yun shook her head and didn''t speak, just stared at him.


    "Bing''er, how long will the opening ceremony be?" Luo Yu yawned and stretched himself in the wheelchair.


    Shuibing said, "it should be almost time."


    Suddenly, another shadow came running here, but it was not a man, but a girl with purple hair and bright eyes. She was dressed in an exotic style, which said the team of the exotic animal college.


    The girls of Tianshui University seem to have noticed. They cast their eyes on the past and are vigilant. They are not as careless as when young people visit.


    Snow dance frowned and said, "this friend, who are you looking for?"


    The purple haired girl excitedly pointed to Luo Yu in the rear, "I''m looking for him."


    "Huh?" Snow dance turned his head, "brother Yu, do you know him?"


    Luo Yu looked at the girl and shook his head.


    The purple haired girl''s face changed, "don''t you know me? Star forest, you helped me! "


    Luo Yu said blankly, "this girl, you may recognize the wrong person?"


    The girl with purple hair bit her lips and shook her head again and again. "I''m sure I''m right. It''s you."


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "since you know me, what''s my name?"


    "This... This..." the purple haired girl was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know the man''s name. She asked at that time, but the other party didn''t say it.


    "I''m sure I''m not mistaken." Looking around at her strange eyes, the purple haired girl stubbornly stared at Luo Yu and ran back to her team.


    "Brother Yu, look at the girl''s vows just now. Isn''t it your romantic debt outside?" Shuiyue''er asked while pinching her shoulder. Other girls also put their ears together.


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "there''s nothing to gossip about. Her name is Meng still. I killed a soul beast for her in the star forest."


    Shuiyue''er said strangely, "since you know her, how did you pretend..."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "If some things are impossible, they have to be strangled in the cradle at the beginning, otherwise¡°


    Shuiyue''er was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted. Her eyes flashed infatuation, "brother Yu is a good man¡°


    After the other girls understood, they also looked at Luo Yu with little stars in their eyes. Only Su demon Yun sniffed aside, because in her eyes, another girl came from a distance.


    The visitor was wearing a green school uniform with a Shrek pattern on the front chest. Although the clothes were ugly, they set off a woman''s cold temperament and beautiful child face, and the talent in the chest was even more difficult to hide.


    Ning Rongrong took the lead in responding and said in surprise, "Zhuqing? You''re here too? "


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were full of the man she wanted to see. Hearing Ning Rongrong''s voice, meimou immediately showed surprise, "have you joined his team?"


    "Yes." Ning Rongrong said proudly.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong with envy. Her beautiful eyes showed her longing for freedom.


    "Zhuqing, are you here to find me?"


    "Er......" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold child face blushed, and his eyes stayed on Luo Yu''s face.


    Ning Rongrong''s smile was stiff. Suddenly, he felt that it was not an old friend''s visit, but a rival''s arrival.


    Luo Yu naturally noticed the comer, and inexplicably, a scene of a girl confessing to herself emerged in his mind. That was the first time he was officially confessed when he came to Douluo mainland.


    "Long time no see!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was soft, and his cold temperament began to thaw.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve become more flexible."


    "Oh, really?" Zhu Zhuqing blushed even more. Suddenly, he felt his heart beat faster and felt his little face at a loss.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s shy appearance, the girls of Tianshui team looked at Luo Yu with white eyes. What about the promise not to give outsiders a chance? Why did you talk about this.


    Because you''re cute? Or is it because of big breasts? All the women looked at the chest of snow dance again and began to compare the two phases


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing faltering and speechless, Luo Yu slid the wheelchair closer and broke the embarrassment and said, "are you going to fight instead of Shrek¡°


    "Uh huh." Zhu Zhuqing nodded and then noticed Luo Yu''s legs. Her expression suddenly became nervous. Her beautiful eyes trembled and said, "what''s the matter with your legs?"


    Luo Yu said naturally, "it''s just that there''s something wrong with cultivation. It''s not in the way."


    "This..." Zhu Zhuqing worried, "do you want to compete?"


    "Of course, didn''t you see that I was the only man in the team?" Luo Yu looked back and half joked.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked around and felt a dark in his heart. There are so many excellent women around him. Will he still have a chance?


    "Huh? What''s the matter? This is. " Luo Yu waved his palm in front of the stunned girl.


    "No... nothing."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s recollection words were a little stumbling. She soon clenched her palm and showed her firmness in her eyes. Her happiness depends on her own efforts. This time, she will certainly not admit her fate. She believes that she will not be worse than anyone.


    There was nothing to say for a moment. There were people around. Zhu Zhuqing felt a little dry and flustered. He hurriedly said, "you''re not in good health. You must be careful. I... I''ll wait for you in the game."


    Then she ran away.


    "Eh..."


    After Zhu Zhuqing left, the girls took the lead in booing Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu coughed, "it''s just that old friends say hello when they meet. What are you booing¡°


    "It''s strange to believe you." Shuibing turned his eyes.


    Shuiyue''er pursed her red lips. Ning Rongrong looked warily at Zhu Zhuqing''s departure direction and muttered, "I''m an old friend. It''s completely ignored. Sure enough, it''s plastic sisterhood in the face of handsome boys. The boat of friendship turns over."


    "Tut Tut, classmate Luo Yu, you owe a lot of romantic debts outside." Su demon Yun narrowed her pink eyes and smiled.


    Luo Yu felt his back cool and retorted, "teacher Su, there is a problem with this. They are all friends. Where did they get the romantic debt? Isn''t this one?"


    "One?" Su demon Yun sneered, "do you think the little girl over there is looking for you?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu''s spirit was shocked.


    "And?" All the women shook their heads and looked at it curiously

 Chapter 159

    A tall girl dressed in the same team uniform as Zhu Zhuqing came over, her long hair tied together and hung at her waist, her eyes still like a pool of water, revealing her beauty when she looked around.


    "Little dance?" Ning Rongrong recognized the person at a glance. Compared with three years ago, today''s girls are more beautiful and moving.


    "Rong Rong?" The girl was a little surprised, "didn''t you go home? Why are you here? "


    Ning Rongrong said, "I went home and finally joined Tianshui University."


    "Oh."


    Xiaowu nodded. It seemed that this was not the point. A pair of beautiful eyes completely focused on Luo Yu. Like Zhu Zhuqing, they naturally cared about his legs


    "What''s up?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    Xiaowubei''s teeth half bite her sweet lips, "thank you for saving me before."


    "You''re welcome."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes wandered through the resentment, "if it weren''t for following Zhuqing, I wouldn''t know you were from Tianshui College."


    "Well..."


    Luo Yu feels that he has some good luck today. He really doesn''t adapt.


    Repeatedly pushed his hand and said, "you don''t have to say thank you. Most of the people in your team still hate me. You''d better go back quickly so that they won''t be unhappy."


    Xiaowu looked at the man''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away, and immediately felt a little depressed. Then she bit her lips and said stubbornly, "they are them, I am me, and they can''t represent my attitude."


    Luo Yu looked at the stubborn girl and shook his head. He didn''t want to involve too much.


    After all, if Tang San and Dai mubai really hold a grudge against him, he will not be merciful. If Xiaowu is caught in the middle, it will easily affect his killing mood. It''s better not to get too close now.


    "Thank you, too. You can go."


    When Xiaowu saw the other party''s indifferent attitude, she immediately felt a tight heart. The happy color hanging on the top of her eyebrows slowly faded, adding a sense of sadness. She bowed her head and pinched the corners of her clothes and couldn''t speak.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak and waved to Su demon Yun.


    "Why?" Su demon Yun came to him and gave him a white look.


    Luo Yu attached his lips to her ear. "With your cultivation, you have already seen the origin of this girl."


    "Isn''t it a hundred thousand year old soul beast? What do you mean? Take her? " Su demon Yun''s eyebrows picked and directly transmitted the sound.


    "Take what, help find a way, don''t let her be discovered by others."


    "Oh, do you still have pity on jade?"


    "Can you handle it?"


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s a piece of cake."


    The dialogue was quickly completed in an instant. Luo Yu nodded at Su demon Yun. The people next to him didn''t understand what was going on.


    When Xiaowu saw Luo Yu''s disregard, she felt that she was redundant here. She was sad. She turned and left. Su demon Yun''s eyes flowed and followed out.


    "Eh, brother Yu is so ruthless. The little girl is obviously interested in you." Mo Xue hissed on the side with her small head.


    Luo Yu glared at her. "I''ll talk to the girl more. You boo me. You boo me less. What do you want?"


    "I support brother Yu. I think it''s good to deal with it like this!"


    Shuiyue''er immediately stood up to support Luo Yu.


    The moment ushered in Mo Xue''s white eyes, "who doesn''t know that you and your brother Yu are one heart, the support is invalid!"


    Shui Yueer stamped her little leather boots angrily.


    On the other side, Xiaowu walked aimlessly in front. Shuiling''s eyes were a little distracted. She didn''t expect that the benefactor she had been thinking about was so ruthless and felt a little sad in her heart.


    "Little girl, wait for me."


    The little dancer turned her head. "What''s this?"


    "I''m the teacher led by Tianshui University. Come with me." Su demon Yun said a simple sentence and ran away.


    Xiaowu hesitated for a moment, and finally quickened her pace to follow each other.


    In the corner where there is no one, there are only Su demon Yun and Xiaowu. Two beauties, one big and one small, stand opposite each other, one rich and hot, and the other pure and beautiful.


    "Did you call me here to say something?" The little dance didn''t understand.


    Su demon Yun shook her head. The lotus flower in the middle of her eyebrows bloomed a powerful but secret spiritual fluctuation, formed a complex lotus seal, hit the little dance that couldn''t dodge, and printed it on her through her clothes.


    "What did you do to me?" Xiaowu nervously touched her chest and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Nothing. You can go."


    Su demon Yun is concise and does not intend to explain more. He understands Luo Yu''s meaning and obviously doesn''t want to have much relationship with the girl. Please help yourself. Maybe it''s just because of pity?


    Xiaowu is a little nervous. She doesn''t know what the lotus mark is just now. She can''t detect it at this time. It seems that she really doesn''t hurt herself.


    Looking at the plain expression of the enchanting woman opposite, Xiaowu subconsciously felt that the other party would not harm herself.


    Su Yaoyun turned and left. Xiaowu opened her red lips in the back and fell into confusion. She whispered, "did he let his teacher come? What is this for? "


    Su demon Yun quickly returned to Luo Yu and said, "I''ve done it for you."


    "Thank you."


    Su demon Yun smiled and said, "you''re getting rid of it now. If the girl knows you''re protecting her behind her one day, I''m afraid you''ll have to have another ultimate fan sister in the future."


    Luo Yu spread his hand: "your means are so clever that she can''t find it if she''s tired to death."


    "That''s true." Su demon Yun proudly picked her eyebrows.


    A clear voice suddenly sounded and passed around: "please enter the waiting area in order, and the opening ceremony and lottery ceremony will begin soon!"


    The huge and open square is surrounded by a sea of people. There are countless cheering and shouting spectators. In front of the central venue is a podium with a golden background, and behind the podium is a transformed VIP room.


    Luo Yu and his party entered in the sixth order. When each college entered, there would be a master of ceremonies on the rostrum for special introduction.


    The beauties of Tianshui university are unique. As soon as they walk out of the corridor, they attract countless eyes and detonate the whole audience. The voices of cheering and support go straight into the sky.


    "The sixth is the team of Tianshui University. Every year, it is a full women''s lineup. How will it make us different if there is one more man this year?"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the Emcee''s introduction, the whole audience was in an uproar. Tens of thousands of viewers originally focused on appreciating beautiful women, and finally all focused on Luo Yu.


    For a moment, the onlookers and the members of the major teams did not know how many people were jealous, resulting in constant boos and began to target Luo Yu.


    "Cut..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s funny to be pushed by a wheelchair to participate in the competition¡°


    "Isn''t this cannon fodder? Is it the meat shield hired by Tianshui University for this competition? "


    Of course, there are also fans who have been conquered by Luo Yu''s appearance value. There is a different voice outside the court, one after another expressing support for Luo Yu.


    The Royal sister who was outside the court got up in her seat and shouted, "how can those who can be sent to the team have mediocrity? Especially when they look at special things, there must be something desirable. What do you dog men know?"


    Another fierce woman stood up and said, "don''t you think about it. Can the men recruited by Tianshui university be weak? Wait to shock your dog''s eyes. "


    When the men were in the crowd, they aroused a response and refused to accept the airway: "I''m afraid you women are all confused by xiaobailian. What reason can you say? How strong is that guy in a wheelchair? "


    "Yes, if that guy can be a dark horse, I''ll kneel down and knock three heads in public and admit that I have no eyes, ha ha ha."


    The imperial sister held her arm and sneered, "I remember you. Let''s wait and see. I believe the little brother I support..."


    Inside, the girls of Tianshui College were very angry. Shuiyueer said angrily, "brother Yu, they are too much to look down on you."


    Luo Yu smiled faintly.


    "Brother Yu, you are still in the mood to laugh!" Ning Rongrong was also dissatisfied with the boos of the audience.


    Luo Yu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, "where do they despise me? It''s clearly jealousy that makes them beyond recognition. Maybe they are all lonely single dogs."


    Xiangjiazong''s team is also one of the five element colleges. The position of the square array is just next to the Tianshui team. Seven tall and powerful men immediately glared at this side and cast greedy eyes.


    Huyanlie touched the iron fist and stared at Luo Yu cruelly. "Boy, dare to threaten me. If you accidentally meet us, you''d better shrink down and don''t play."


    Huyanli smiled ferociously, "don''t worry. The qualifying match is a circular system. We will meet it."


    "Tianshui boy, kindly remind you that you can''t kill people in the challenge arena, but it''s no wonder others are disabled accidentally, hahaha!"


    "Thank you for your reminding." Luo Yu''s eyes were cold, and the light of his eyes was cooling the back of brother Huyan.


    The girls of Tianshui university even couldn''t help but want to fight. They were stopped by Su demon Yun and said meaningfully: "don''t worry, you''ll have a chance to vent soon."


    At this time, the entrance ceremony comes to an end.


    "The last one to enter is Shrek''s team, formerly known as Lanba college. Look at their strange costumes. A total of ten team members participated. Their registration slogan is, champion without opponent!"


    Listening to the Emcee''s introduction, the audience on the stand laughed, and the sound of coaxing was even louder than just now, one after another.


    Luo Yu also smiled, "champion without opponent?"


    The slogan is as chic as ever. Unfortunately, you are not the protagonist this time.


    "Brother Yu, which Valley did Shrek college come from? The slogan is so arrogant." Shuiyue''er pouted her lips.


    "Even if you really have strength, you shouldn''t be so arrogant and domineering? Do their teachers agree with this? " Snow dance didn''t understand.


    Luo Yu side head way: "this matter, you ask Rong Rong can understand."


    "Huh?" All the women turned their heads together.


    Ning Rongrong blushed, felt a little embarrassed and a little lucky, and whispered: "in fact, I was Shrek before... I have strength, but this style is......"


    Shuibing''er said to the point: "no wonder Rongrong you want to change jobs... This team is too high-profile. If it is strong, it may be better. If it is a little worse, it may really become a tragedy and laughing stock."


    Ning Rongrong nodded and remembered the defeat in the restaurant.


    If you don''t lose completely, how can you realize the disadvantages of arrogance? Today''s Tianshui university is very strong, but you really can''t see who is domineering. It''s really different.


    On Shrek''s side, Zhu Zhuqing seems to be eager to try something, while Xiaowu is distracted. Tang San frowns, wears mubai''s fists and clenches tightly. He hates that he is printed with investment promotion advertising clothes. At the same time, he stares at the direction of Tianshui University from a distance, full of killing intention.


    "Boy, in three years, you have become lame, and I have become stronger. It''s a great irony, ha ha." Dai mubai''s evil eyes twinkled with red light and sniffed at the boos of the surrounding audience.


    Ma Hongjun said with a smile, "when we win the championship, it''s when the audience around us slap their faces for today''s boos."


    After the admission of all participating colleges, several representatives of all parties with strong breath sat on the VIP platform above the magnificent square.


    The elderly in the center of the VIP stand are dressed in golden red robes and golden diamond crowns. Their faces look like the color of * * * * king.


    Ning Rongrong whispered: "brother Yu, the emperor of Tiandou empire is in the middle. The white gold crown with five horns on the left is the platinum bishop of wusoul hall. I don''t need to introduce the one on the right. Hehe."


    Luo Yu nodded. Of course, there is no need to introduce him. He just met him yesterday.


    Today''s Ning Fengzhi wears a white robe and a seven treasure purple gold crown. He is dignified and powerful. He shows the dignity of a generation of patriarch, which is completely different from the approachable look when he wooed Luo Yu yesterday.


    Emperor Tiandou made a long speech, followed by Bishop platinum and Ning Fengzhi.


    At the end of the speech, the emcee suddenly asked, "Lord Ning, you are the most powerful auxiliary soul division. On behalf of the audience watching the battle, I ask you which of the 28 teams you are most optimistic about in the Tiandou city division."


    Ning Fengzhi showed a gentle smile, "according to my observation and understanding, the team of this session is very strong, and the strength is far higher than that of the previous sessions."


    The emcee said, "you mean it''s hard to tell which is strong or weak?"


    Ning Feng shook his head. "Other teams are really difficult to distinguish, but I think one team is bound to win the championship in the end!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Ning Feng''s words were highly credible, but they really couldn''t see which team was so strong.


    The emcee was shocked and said, "I don''t know which team is so strong and powerful that it can get the favor of Lord Ning."


    Ning Fengzhi said mysteriously, "excuse me, please wait and see."


    On a snowy night, the emperor and the bishop of platinum opened and closed their eyes, looked at the team in the field, and were very curious about what Ning Fengzhi said.


    Tiandou Royal team, Shrek team, sacred wind college and thunder college are all confident at the moment. They think Ning Fengzhi''s team is themselves.


    Ning Fengzhi returned to his seat, and the master of ceremonies said with a smile: "it''s a pity that he didn''t get any news from master Ning. Now please invite Lord Salas, the Lord of the Wuhun Temple of Tiandou city and the platinum bishop of the Wuhun temple, to draw lots for the first round of the qualifier."


    Platinum bishop Salas got up slowly, walked to the master of ceremonies under the leadership of the court maid, and began to draw lots.


    Luo Yu on the lower square looked to the side, and the figure of Su demon rhyme had disappeared.


    Xiangjiazong''s huyanli bared his big teeth and said with a smile: "boy, I hope we don''t meet in the first round of the qualifier, otherwise, I can''t control the strength of the iron fist."


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes, "don''t worry, as you wish."


    At this time, the master of ceremonies announced from a high place:


    "In the first round of the qualifier, Tiandou Royal College played Shrek college."


    "In the first round of the qualifier, xiangjiazong college played Tianshui College."


    ......


    Huyanli''s pupil contracted. How could it be so coincidence? He suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Huyanlie released a cruel smile, "boy, you can''t die. You just hit yourself. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Soon, the opening ceremony was over and the qualifier was officially held

 Chapter 160

    "Wow!!"


    The game was about to begin, and countless cheers sounded through the sky.


    The square of Nuo university is surrounded by thousands of spectators. In the center of the square stands a huge competition arena. The emperor of Tiandou, the emperor of snow night, the bishop of platinum and Ning Fengzhi sit high in the golden VIP room at the top.


    The master of ceremonies shouted loudly through the soul guide loudspeaker: "next, we will play the first game of the first round of the qualifier. The second team of Tiandou Royal College will play Shrek college, and all participating colleges will exit."


    Su demon Yun walked back to Luo Yu from a distance.


    "Hard work."


    Su demon Yun''s heart was warm and said, "you still need to say this to me?"


    "It''s our next game." Luo Yu said.


    "Yes!" Su demon rhyme beautiful eyes halo flow: "so you guys are willing to fight in the qualifier?"


    Luo Yu twisted his neck and made a bone snap. His long, narrow and deep eyes narrowed slightly. "Although yue''er can win, I think it may not be enough to solve the fire."


    Su demon rhyme looked at the other side of the elephant beetle college team, who was excited and ferocious. She couldn''t help showing pity.


    The lights on the field disappeared. The participants of Shrek college were not optimistic about the audience because of their strange uniforms and arrogant slogans, and slowly stepped on the stage amid the boos.


    The challenge arena in the center of the square is as high as 10 meters, with a diameter of more than 30 meters. It covers a vast area. Everything on the stage can be clearly displayed in the eyes of all the audience.


    Dai mubai listened to the boos around and disdained the corners of his mouth. "At the end of this game, all the boos will become cheers."


    Ma Hongjun looked at the beautiful audience on the stage around him. He felt that the evil fire around him was boiling uncontrollably. He opened his arms and proudly said, "at the end of this game, I will get the priority to choose a mate."


    Tang San looked at the distracted little dance and his face was cold. "I''m in a bad mood. I''ll solve it in a minute."


    Zhu Zhuqing has been staring at Luo Yu''s direction since he took the stage. He seems to be looking forward to something. Finally, his beautiful eyes gradually become dim.


    Until seeing Luo Yu seem to smile at her, Zhu Zhuqing immediately flushed on his face. The originally cold breath softened instantly. The sensitive attack system should have been calm, but it set off waves at this time.


    "Click, click."


    Dai mubai, who paid attention to the situation here, almost broke his back teeth and clenched his fists together. Following Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, he naturally saw the person he hated most.


    "Bitch!!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing turned his head in an instant and showed his cold killing intention.


    When the second team of Tiandou Royal College came on the stage, Tang San came and patted Dai mubai on the shoulder, "boss Dai, the game is important. First show your prestige to the boy under the stage."


    "Yes."


    Each member of Tiandou Royal College is matched with a pale gold team uniform. The word tiandou''er is stabbed on his left chest. Behind him are seven silver star clusters, each valiant and valiant, just like a gorgeous little sun under the light.


    Captain Chu Tian swaggered in front of him, not talking to the silent Shrek team opposite, but showing his prestige to the Tianshui team below.


    Shuiyue''er said silently, "brother Yu, do you think that guy looks like the flaunting muscles of male courtship in the world of soul animals?"


    Snow dance way: "moon, how do you talk?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Snow dance rolled her eyes and said, "that''s not like it. It''s clear."


    "Cluck." Shuibing''er covered his lips and said with a smile, "look at you two girls. They''re buried."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yu?" Shuiyue''er asked.


    "There''s no need to talk about garbage. Either ignore it directly or talk to them directly."


    "Hee hee, I see." Shuiyue''er stuck out her tongue.


    Snow dance and Ning Rongrong are also thoughtful. When they think about it, they seem to have never found Luo Yu talking about others behind his back. They either ignore it or do it directly.


    The two women''s hearts beat fast for a moment. The man they like seems really different from others.


    "The first game of the first round of the qualifier officially began."


    Hearing the instruction, the two sides on the stage were ready to fight. Dai mubai raised his hands in front of his chest and shouted, "brothers, open the martial soul and the white tiger is attached to the body."


    Two yellow, two purple and four soul rings flashed brightly on Dai mubai, and Tang San''s momentum was not allowed at all. Coupled with Zhu Zhuqing''s silent four soul rings, the grandstand screamed. After all, the emergence of three soul families in such an unknown team is shocking.


    Dai mubai bathed and cheered, enjoying this feeling. When he saw a huangdou second team without level 40 opposite, his mouth showed madness, "don''t you like to play cool clothes, come on."


    Dai mubai rushed up first. Tang San released the blue silver grass, followed by the blue silver cage to the shocked huangdou No. 2 team. At this time, the captain Chu Tian lost his look and took the lead.


    "White tiger meteor shower." Dai mubai roared, and countless Golden Tiger patterns appeared on his strong body. The golden light burst out. Centered on his body, countless fist sized golden light balls rushed to the front opponent.


    Ma Hongjun and Tailong, who made up after Ning Rongrong left, Qi Qi showed their strongest soul skills and vowed to smash the opposite side and show Shrek''s prestige.


    "Boom!"


    The second huangdou team broke free from the cage and began to fight back. The two sides roared at each other. There was a colorful soul skill storm on the challenge arena, and the ground was quite compacted. Such a battle did not set off a piece of land.


    On a snowy night, the emperor said, "wind, is this the champion team you predicted?"


    The bishop of platinum also cast his eyes.


    Ning Feng shook his head. "Although the strength of this team is good, it is still worse. Under my investigation, some of their team members have a floating breath. It is obvious that they have piled up level 40 through resources."


    "Oh? The strength of this team can''t get into your eyes? " On a snowy night, the emperor became interested and his curiosity was aroused. He looked forward to Ning Fengzhi''s team and scanned back and forth below.


    When the smoke and dust on the challenge arena dissipated, the audience couldn''t help shouting after watching the situation in the field, because all the members of the gorgeous Tiandou team 2 lay on the ground and fainted.


    Dai mubai was leaning back on his head and stepping on the belly of Captain Chu Tian, listening to the cheers outside the field, with endless pride written in his eyebrows.


    When he noticed that Zhu Zhuqing was not happy behind his victory, but always focused on the other direction, Dai mubai glared at Luo Yu from a distance, and then a cruel smile broke out at the corners of his mouth. Ridicule and disdain bloomed in his evil eyes, and the thumb of his right hand raised and fell down again.


    Tang San''s eyes swept coldly to the audience, as if he was questioning the audience with his eyes. What''s the matter with the ridicule just now, and who is the real strong one.


    "Referee, I want to complain. They are not playing, but killing! They broke the rules of the game and I ask for a negative sentence. "


    Seeing their team members faint on the ground, one by one with blood, broken bones and tendons, and being trampled under their feet, the team leader teacher of Tiandou college roared at the referee.


    The referee had also reacted at this time and turned his stern eyes to Shrek''s direction.


    Tang San smiled calmly and said, "Dear referee, I only ask you one question."


    "Are they dead?"


    Listening to the indifferent tone, the referee was unhappy, but glanced at the seven players lying on the ground of the second huangdou team. Although they were seriously injured, they were still breathing. They should not die.


    The referee took a deep look at Tang San, "Shrek college won the first game of the first round of the qualifier."


    "Boom -" huge voices broke out in the audience.


    On a snowy night, Emperor Tieqing''s face was blue because the second huangdou team was defeated so mercilessly. It was sweeping his face.


    The emcee shouted, "please step down at the end of the first game."


    Dai mubai raised his hand and said, "wait!"


    The Emcee''s voice came from the soul guide loudspeaker, "this player seems to have something to say?"


    Dai mubai stood condescending on the stage, his evil eyes aimed at a position under the field, stretched out his fingers and directly aimed at Luo Yu.


    "Disabled boy, I''m waiting for you to challenge me. Don''t lose too early before you meet me."


    Dai mubai ran the soul power and spread the sound throughout the audience. At one time, the Soul Ring danced with a powerful momentum, and the roaring sound of the white tiger sounded in bursts.


    "Wow!"


    The atmosphere in the venue immediately rose to a new climax, and all kinds of voices poured in.


    "You want to die!" Shuiyueer couldn''t bear it first.


    Other girls in Tianshui university are also breathing higher one by one. They want to go up and kill the arrogant guy who makes a mockery now.


    Luo Yu stopped the girls and saw that the young man in the wheelchair had something to say. The venue was inexplicably quiet, and the young man''s calm reply sounded in Nuo Da''s Square.


    "Let me challenge, do you deserve it?"


    "You!"


    Dai mubai saw the eyes of mole ants and grass mustard from each other''s eyes. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated and his headache was about to crack.


    The captains of the major teams, including the snow night emperor and platinum bishop Qi, noticed Luo Yu.


    The same question arose in his heart, "how can the young man in the wheelchair dare to challenge a fourth ring soul sect? Didn''t you see that the other party just killed the second huangdou team?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled but did not speak. Looking at the indifference in Luo Yu''s eyes, his face was full of rich appreciation.


    "Is that him?" At the location of the fiery college, the red haired beauty in the golden red team uniform recognized Luo Yu, "he really joined Tianshui College?"


    Dai mubai wanted to talk again, but he was directly driven down by the referee.


    "In the second game of the first round of the qualifier, Xiangjia college played Tianshui College."


    "Please take the stage."


    "Brother Yu, it''s our turn." Shuiyue''er said.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 161

    The master of ceremonies took the lead in introducing him in the challenge arena and said, "the first one to be on the stage is Xiangjia college."


    "As we all know, all the players of the elephant armour college are from the seven schools. Everyone has the top beast soul diamond mammoth. Their defense attributes are unmatched. They can be called one of the hot spots to win the championship in this division."


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of introduction, the tall and wide competition platform trembled.


    Seven burly players stepped on the challenge arena together, and the whole competition platform was shaking with their steps. It seemed that it was not seven people, but seven thick mountains that stepped on the competition platform.


    All of them are dressed in black. Among the seven players of elephant beetle college, the shortest one is over two meters, and the highest one has exceeded two and a half meters.


    Everyone''s black hair was shaved on both sides, the middle hair was combed with a strange horsetail, the skin was dark, and his face was eager to try with a cruel sneer.


    "The elephant beetle academy looks so strong. It''s scary to have big arms and round waist!"


    "Nonsense, one of the seven sects is blowing. I''m afraid it''s difficult for those little girls in Tianshui to break the defense."


    "Isn''t there a man in Tianshui? Maybe it''s a killer mace!"


    "You said the lame man? Ha ha. "


    The competition on the field has not been carried out, and the audience has exploded.


    It''s not that no one is optimistic about Tianshui team, but no one is optimistic about Luo Yu. Even the girls who admire Luo Yu''s appearance don''t think he can beat the burly opponent like XiaoShanBao opposite.


    The Royal sister who has always supported Luo Yu and the naughty woman in the distance sat in the audience, clenched their fists, and several men who despised Luo Yu looked at them with a sneer.


    "Wait, at the end of this game, you women will know that beauty is good for nothing. Only strength is the king."


    "Shut up first!"


    The imperial elder sister roared. After turning her head, she squeezed her little hand. Looking at the gap of body shape, she began to be unsure. Will you win? If you lose, your supporting sisters can''t lift their heads today.


    Shuiyue''er pushed Luo Yu''s wheelchair. Six charming beauties wore unified short skirts and stockings uniforms and surrounded men to the court. Ning Rongrong and Mingmei stayed off the court first.


    Huyanli looked at the fire of jealousy in Luo Yu''s eyes, and the ground trembled when he took the first step, "boy, you''re very unfortunate. I didn''t expect that we really met in the first scene."


    Huyanlie sneered and said, "brother, later you will take your brothers to contain these little girls. I''ll deal with the disabled boy who looks very dragged. I''ll have a good time with him."


    "Second brother, you''re really lazy. Why don''t you and big brother go and get these little girls? Let me pick up the leak. I''ll teach him how to be a man." A burly young man came out, his eyebrows full of fun and pride.


    The referee and the audience could vaguely hear the ridicule here, showing an unhappy color. On the contrary, some bad audiences seemed to be very interested in it and whistled.


    Huyanlie looked at the silent Luo Yu and went to the front and said, "boy, aren''t you very awesome under the stage? Why don''t you talk now?"


    Luo Yu''s calm eyes flashed a trace of cold chill. It seemed that his patience had reached a limit. He didn''t respond to the provocation in front. He turned his head and said, "referee, you can start."


    The referee looked at the handsome young man in the wheelchair and the dark, burly and ferocious men of the other side. He couldn''t help hesitating, "this player, are you sure you want to participate in the competition, your body."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "This..." the referee hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the elephant armour college with warning, "attention, no dead people are allowed on the competition field, otherwise the score will be cleared and the game will be suspended."


    Huyanli said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, this boy can''t die, but I can''t guarantee whether he will lose weight or not. After all, fighting is blind and it''s easy to miss."


    "Yes, referee." Huyanlie looks at Luo Yu with intimidation.


    The referee''s face was ugly and looked at Luo Yu again. Compared with the arrogant elephant armour college, he had a good impression of this handsome and indifferent young man, perhaps out of some sympathy for vulnerable groups.


    "This contestant, are you sure you want to compete?"


    "Referee, you should have heard what the other side said just now." Luo Yu suddenly said inexplicably.


    "Listen clearly, but the rules of the competition really only limit the preservation of life. If the other party really moves, you don''t violate the rules."


    "You''re not afraid. You want to rely on the referee to protect you, ha ha ha." Huyanli iron fist impact.


    Huyanlie urged, "hurry up. It''s not comparable. I''m grinding like an aunt. I can''t wait to ravage you."


    Luo Yu sneered, "ha ha, I can''t help it now."


    "The second game of the first round of the qualifier, officially begins!"


    Hearing the referee''s announcement, there was a sky shaking roar from the xiangjiazong people, the martial spirit possessed the body, the animal martial spirit summoned, and the dazzling Soul Ring halo filled the air for a little time.


    "Boy, let''s show you our real strength!" Shouted huyanli contemptuously.


    Qi Qi, the xiangjiazong disciple standing in front of the team of Tianshui University, threw off his coat. His originally strong body expanded again with the roar of Wu soul possession, and the exaggerated and terrible muscles bulged rapidly. A dark yellow cuticle appeared on the surface of their skin, glittering with gold luster


    At this time, they no longer look like humans. Their noses extend and grow longer, their upper lips turn up, and their two tusks grow an inch.


    The seven people raised their right feet at the same time and stamped heavily on the challenge arena. The loud noise not only aroused the exclamation of the audience, but also made everyone worry about whether the challenge arena could withstand such terrible and violent strength.


    Among the seven people, the three in the middle, including huyanli and huyanlie, are all four soul rings of two yellow and two purple, while the four next to them are all three soul rings of two yellow and one purple.


    "Too strong." The audience couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw the spiraling soul ring.


    Many men who admired Luo Yu''s Yanfu sneered, "this time this boy is abandoned. When he meets an iron plate, he is waiting to be abandoned."


    Su demon''s beautiful eyes under the stage are full of fun, and Ning Rongrong and Mingmei are also disdained.


    Meng, the direction of the team of the exotic animal college, still hesitated to stare at Luo Yu. The fire dance of the ChiHuo college was puzzled and couldn''t figure out how a man sat in a wheelchair.


    Shrek college small dance and Zhu Zhuqing are staring at this side. Even if the man is in a wheelchair, they don''t think the other party will have a reason to lose.


    Dai mubai, Tang San and other Shrek players were naturally watching the war and sneered: "I''m afraid this boy can''t wait for us to kill him."


    Ma Hongjun''s small eyes flashed a color of resentment. "Even if we deal with the elephant armour college, it''s hard. That boy is over."


    There was a black light flickering around Tang San. He was unwilling to say, "don''t lose so early. I''ve prepared you a gift that you can''t imagine."


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing heard the voices of the men behind them and looked at each other. They saw an inexplicable look in each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, in the high VIP room, the snow night emperor smiled and said: "this elephant beetle sect is worthy of one of the seven sects, and the strength lineup of the younger generation is indeed luxurious."


    "Fengzhi, what do you think of the elephant beetle sect? But the team you like? "


    Ning Fengzhi said with a light smile, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Oh?" On a snowy night, the emperor raised his eyebrows and intimately said, "it''s all right to say it."


    Ning Feng always looked at Luo Yu who was motionless in the field, shook his head and said, "if you want me to see, this elephant beetle sect is not worth mentioning."


    The snow night emperor retorted, "Lord Ning''s words are wrong. The strength of Xiangjia sect may not be enough to dominate the generation, but it can definitely be regarded as the level at the top. Captain Hu Yanli, I think there is full hope to win the title in the future."


    Ning Feng pointed to the bottom of his finger, "Your Majesty, look, that''s a little girl."


    The emperor was stunned on a snowy night. "Rongrong is also in Tianshui University."


    Ning Feng nodded, as if with deep meaning: "my daughter has reached the Fourth Ring Road."


    The snow night just wanted to praise, then the spirit was shocked, and a question was immediately reflected. The majesty of the emperor scattered a trace, exclaimed: "to deal with a strong team like xiangjiazong, leave the fourth ring below and play as a substitute?"


    It is better to laugh than to speak.


    On the challenge arena,


    Shuiyue''er''s six daughters, holding jade arms, looked coldly at the xiangjiazong team still playing mouth guns, as if they were enjoying the beam skipping clowns.


    Huyanli stood against the alienated body, surrounded by four soul rings, and said in a urn: "disabled boy, if you have the ability, don''t shrink behind a woman."


    "Hiding behind a woman?"


    Luo Yu showed a joking color at the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and stopped the six beautiful girls who were ready to go, and whispered, "Bing er."


    "Yes." Shuibing''er looked at the opposite side disdainfully. It seemed that she didn''t care at all. She just waited for Luo Yu to give a signal.


    "I''ll come to this game. You all step down now."


    "What?" Not only did the seven people in Xiangjia college lag in their eyes and send out incredible exclamations, but the judges, master of ceremonies and all the audience on the sidelines were stupid.


    Only six girls, such as Shui binger, looked at Luo Yu and seemed to understand his meaning. Without saying a word, there was no doubt. They didn''t consider whether they would lose or not and nodded directly.


    "The boy of Tianshui university is scared silly!"


    "What''s the matter with the six girls? Do crazy people believe it? What''s the difference between this and giving up. "


    "A lame man in a wheelchair said he wanted to fight against the seven Tianjiao of the elephant beetle sect?"


    "One dozen seven, did I hear you right? Is there such an example after the soul master competition has been established for so many years? How is that possible? "


    "Crazy, this guy must be crazy!"


    At this time, even Ning Fengzhi was stunned. On a snowy night, the emperor and the bishop of platinum were stunned. Only a few women in the field were full of confidence in Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looked up at the stupid referee and said, "I let my teammates step down. No problem."


    "This player, you... You!" The referee wondered if Luo Yu was suddenly crazy. After all, he was still a direct disciple of xiangjiazong. It was a dream.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry. It''s not illegal. Let''s go down and cheer you on!" Shuiyue''er smiled at Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, come on!"


    "Blow them up!"


    The girls quickly left. One by one, they turned from contestants into clever fans. They didn''t care about other people''s eyes. They were full of trust in Luo Yu. They hurried down the stage and didn''t want to miss the battle on the stage because they were on their way.


    Xuewu and others are clearly exiting, but they feel that the cells all over the body are excited. Men have not been out for a long time. They have been looking forward to it for a long time. Today, they finally meet again.


    Seeing the girls of the team retreat, Luo Yu nodded and patted the dust on his green shirt.


    The referee gave Luo Yu a deep look, which seemed to mean that he was dead. Don''t blame me. He shouted again: "the game begins. Please hurry up."


    Huyanlie looked at his brother speechless, "brother, I''m afraid this boy is crazy."


    Huyan said forcefully, "I think it''s crazy with those little girls."


    "Crazy? Do you know what fear of accidental injury is? "


    The indifferent tone echoed in the competition field, and the youth temperament in the wheelchair changed greatly, as if an emperor was sitting on his throne, overlooking seven mole ants.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Huyanlie couldn''t stand this look. The mammoth roared, trampled on the ground with four soul rings, and ran frantically to Luo Yu in the wheelchair.


    "The crazy lame is over..."


    Many people in the audience couldn''t help closing their eyes. No one was optimistic about Luo Yu. Even the girls who supported him were shaken completely at this time.


    Huyanli rushed forward, and the strong and domineering fist was about to crush the youth in the wheelchair.


    "Collapse!"


    The boundless explosion came from Luo Yu''s body, as if it could break other people''s eardrums. A golden light then soared into the sky and went straight into the roof of the stadium. The momentum of dominating the top rushed to both sides like waves

 Chapter 162

    "Wow!!"


    "How can this guy be so powerful?"


    The young people in wheelchairs suddenly burst into such a majestic momentum, which immediately shocked all the audience.


    On the snowy night, the great emperor and the bishop of platinum were deeply surprised. The girls of Tianshui University and the beautiful faces of Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu exuded a different look and full of expectation.


    At the moment, on the challenge arena, the surging Jincan tide is extremely dazzling, completely enveloping Luo Yu''s body.


    Huyanlie, who came from the rampant attack, was instantly startled by the sudden outbreak of terrible momentum. He stifled his soul power and stopped his violent body like a hill.


    The huge momentum and golden light seemed to encounter some problems. Suddenly, they stopped suddenly and retracted Luo Yu''s body as if they had never appeared.


    The arena suddenly fell into calm again, leaving only the towering figure of seven iron towers and a handsome young man sitting in a wheelchair.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s wilting?"


    "Grass, the interest of labor and capital has just been raised. I thought it was going to burst out."


    "Yes, looking at the momentum just now, I really thought that the guy in the wheelchair would be a dozen and seven, and it would be over after half cooked momentum for half a day?"


    The audience sent out wave after wave of questioning voices. I don''t understand that the other party''s momentum is still rising. I thought I wanted to surprise everyone. Why did he suddenly become depressed and wilt?


    "Together is to amuse us?"


    Huyanlie, who rushed to the front, found that the other party was suddenly "depressed", and the panic in his eyes dissipated rapidly.


    Looking down at his stopped footsteps and the iron fist with yellow luster, I felt a little ashamed. I was just scared away by the momentum of the other party?


    Huyanlie''s sense of shame burned into a raging fire and evolved into extreme anger. His teeth clattered, and his red eyes stared at the young man with a faint smile on his face in front of the wheelchair.


    "Boy, are you laughing at me?" Huyanlie''s eyes were wide open. He raised his feet and stepped on it. The tall and wide challenge arena was shocked, and the roaring voice of the giant elephant came out from his body.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said slowly, "of course I''m not laughing at you."


    Huyanlie flashed comfort in his eyes, thinking that this guy recognized counseling.


    Luo Yu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m just laughing,"


    "You --"


    "Everyone!!"


    The seven of huyanli took a step forward at the same time, and the soul rings were shining together. The challenge arena trembled and the prestige pressed against Luo Yu: "what did you say?"


    "I mean, all seven of you are rubbish."


    Huyanlie''s eyes were congested and he shouted, "boy, if you have the courage, you can say it again."


    Luo Yu''s faint smile slowly converged, and his handsome and unparalleled face turned into a cold and fierce color in an instant. "Seven fools, fight if you want, where is so much nonsense."


    "You want to die!"


    The fourth purple soul ring of huyanlie climbed up in an instant, and a virtual shadow of a diamond mammoth several meters high flashed on him. His already burly and frightening body soared again, and the shining giant fist looked the size of a head.


    A cry came from the rear: "ah lie, slow down. The boy''s momentum was strange just now. Let''s go together!"


    "The cripple was just bluffing. I won''t be frightened by him again."


    With a loud roar, Huyan jumped up angrily, and a deep footprint appeared on the special competition ground. With the blessing of the fourth soul skill, the big fist of the casserole galloped forward and chiseled directly into Luo Yu''s head.


    Looking at Luo Yu who seemed to be scared silly, Hu Yanlie became more and more sure of his guess and said with a grim smile: "boy, aren''t you a cow? Then burst out the momentum just now and show it to Grandpa. "


    At this time, huyanlie had brought a gust of wind close to Luo Yu and found that the other party''s frown still didn''t move.


    His eyes flashed with excitement, and his cruel voice seemed to come out of hell. "Aren''t you lame? Today, labor and capital will break your arm bones inch by inch and make your limbs useless."


    Huyanli looked at huyanlie and was about to crush Luo Yu. He spit happily next to him, "the price of provoking us is to find waste."


    Tens of thousands of spectators were all focused here, some sneered, some looked forward to the bloody appearance, and more people had doubts at this moment.


    "Was that unparalleled momentum really just a flash in the pan?"


    Huyanlie trampled on the ground and approached quickly. Luo Yu was always indifferent.


    "Eight meters,"


    "Two meters,"


    "One meter!"


    "Boy, die!"


    "Roar!"


    Huyanlie waved his thick arm like a stone pillar, and there seemed to be a mammoth in his fist, vowing to smash the indifferent youth in front of him.


    At the last moment, Luo Yu in the wheelchair moved.


    Slowly raised his arm, closed his five fingers, and directly faced the oncoming mammoth giant fist.


    The fist is the same as that of ordinary people, but the iron fist after exerting the fourth soul skill is undoubtedly much smaller than that of Huyan force.


    "It''s too late to fight back now!"


    One big punch and one small punch!


    Huyanlie laughed wildly, "the mantis is the cart, don''t look at yourself..."


    The arrogant voice suddenly stopped, huyanlie''s laughter stopped instantly, his dark rough face turned red, and the fierce attack was easily resisted by the small fist with great difference between the other party.


    "Don''t measure what?" The sound of pondering sounded, and the fist face was opposite. Luo Yu was firmly fixed in place. Even if he was in a wheelchair, he didn''t step back.


    "How... How is it possible?" Huyanlie''s eyes were full of disbelief. His thick arms were full of green veins like small snakes, blooming with dark yellow light, but it was difficult to enter no matter how powerful he was.


    "You guy... Your guy''s momentum didn''t decline just now..." Huyan was panting like a cow, and his black face was red at the same time.


    Luo Yu raised satire at the corner of his mouth and joked, "I haven''t worked hard for too long. I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "So... Don''t take what just happened seriously."


    "It''s just a warm-up."


    Huyanlie''s pupils are flustered. He feels bad for a moment, so he has to withdraw his fist and escape.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you want to play? Our game has just begun. "


    The icy sound seemed to pass through huyanlie''s huge body and swept the hearts of the other six people in the back.


    "Boom!"


    The whole challenge arena shook violently, and the huge pressure far exceeding the Fourth Ring swept the whole competition arena.


    The six people of xiangjiazong in the rear looked dignified and panicked, and the huyanlie who punched with Luo Yu turned pale. He felt that there seemed to be a peerless beast waking up in each other''s body.


    "Collapse!"


    The startling explosion came out, and Luo Yu''s momentum far exceeded that just now. A brilliant Haoran sun rose, the dazzling star ring rotated rapidly, and the surging golden flame burned and transpiration violently.


    "No more, no more!" Huyanlie roared with surprise and anger. He felt his diamond mammoth martial spirit trembling at the moment. It seemed that the other party''s domineering martial spirit also contained peerless monsters. He desperately twitched his fist to escape from Luo Yu.


    However, at this time, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. The Jincan fist opposite seemed to condense a huge force like a vortex, tightly pulling his fist and couldn''t escape at all.


    "Don''t go, I''m just interested."


    The tone was very calm and seemed to be a little relaxed, but when it reached huyanlie''s ears, it seemed as if he heard the devil asking for his life. A pair of fierce eyes stared at the boss and struggled desperately. Another fist also smashed fiercely to help him escape.


    "So want to go? I''ll see you off! " The flaming golden flame around Luo Yu gathered on the opposing arm. The ordinary fist front suddenly became dazzling. A huge flame fist far exceeding huyanlie''s size and ten feet big suddenly appeared.


    Huyanlie is still struggling to attack, and his eyes are dull when he sees the fire fist.


    "Boom!"


    The ten foot high fire fist burst out and blew on him. The golden fire jumped up in the challenge arena, and the burst sparks flew everywhere, setting off bursts of hot fire waves around.


    "Ah!!"


    Huyanlie''s whole body was burned by the golden flame. The strong defense provided by the diamond mammoth soul only resisted for a moment, and all his clothes were burned. The alienated body was beaten back to its original form, and the sound of scream and wail spread all over the audience.


    "Ali!!"


    From huyanlie''s fierce shot to scream and wail for only a few seconds, the other six players of huyanli shouted at the same time.


    The audience outside felt the heat wave coming from below. They couldn''t help but be agitated. They stared at the figure of the youth like the God of fire below. It was inconceivable that the arrogant and domineering youth like xiangjiazong was rolled around with a fist?


    "What strength is this?"


    "Who is this man?"


    Someone angrily scolded, "is this something that disabled people can do?"


    Others retorted, "are you a silly fork? Can this strength be disability? It''s likely that people are practicing some terrible stunt. "


    All the voices in the audience instantly reversed and fully supported Luo Yu. As for the voice of sympathy for Hu Yanlie, there was no one. After all, everything of the other party was self seeking. If Luo Yu was weak, he was the one who rolled. Sometimes the game is such a reality.


    On the field, where did huyanlie still have the arrogant posture just now? He was burning a fire and rolling all over the ground. No matter how he urged his soul, he could not extinguish the golden flame. He was already torn apart.


    In everyone''s eyes, Luo Yu, who is in the sun and bathed in golden flame, is not like sitting in a wheelchair, but more like sitting in a king''s chair and receiving the flame king of attention.


    The deep black eyes coagulated and screamed. Luo Yu didn''t have a ripple in his eyes. Seeing the other party''s breath weakening rapidly, he raised his palm again.


    "Noisy!"


    A gust of Qi burst out of his palm and flew off the wailing huyanlie on the ground. The flame went out, and huyanlie had wiped the ground and fell into the corner of the challenge arena, burning into a black coke, like a hairspring.


    Huyanli and others did not want to move, but had never seen such a powerful monster of the younger generation. For a time, they were full of ambition, and some even had the impulse to escape and step down.


    After handling huyanlie, Luo Yu smiled at the six members of the Xiangjia college team, "come on, it''s your turn."


    For a moment, the six people in Xiangjia college were very hairy. They seemed to see the smile of death. Obviously, they were in the state of Wu soul possession, but their legs and stomach trembled.


    Luo Yu''s body is powerful and powerful, and his gold flame is surging. His momentum is rising, but he is sliding his wheelchair a little closer. The momentum of a young man in a wheelchair makes six young Tianjiao dare not move a step. Such a scene gives people an unspeakable strangeness and disobedience.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of wheels rolling on the ground came out, and the call extension force was cold and sweaty, as if the heart was facing a great test.


    "Hoo Hoo." The rapid gasp echoed in the line of six.


    Luo Yu sneered, "why, now? Can the so-called children of Xiangjia sect only bully the soft and fear the hard? "


    Huyanli suddenly turned red eyes and roared: "brothers, if we surrender, the reputation of xiangjiazong will be destroyed in our hands. Although this guy is strong, he is in a wheelchair. We will take the lead in the siege together."


    "Yes!!" Another young man roared at the same time.


    "Brothers, go together, kill him and avenge Ali!"


    There was a sudden boo outside.


    "Despicable! Shameless!! "


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing leaned against each other and stared intently at the venue.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s big eyes were dissatisfied and said, "what a shameless elephant beetle sect."


    The little dancer said, "he... Won''t suffer from this physical state now."


    Ma Hongjun, Tang San and Dai mubai stared at Luo Yu. They looked ugly and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Tianshui College is concentrating on watching the game. Little beauties stare at Luo Yu, who has long released the little stars of worship and trust. Su demon Yun is looking at the corner of his mouth and staring at the team leader of Xiangjia college on the other side.


    On the stage, the charred black figure collapsed powerlessly in the corner. Under the leadership of huyanli, six fierce and tall xiangjiazong team members attacked the youth in the wheelchair from all directions.


    "Roar!!"


    The second soul skill of the six people lights up at the same time. It turns out that they are all sound wave skills. The roaring sound of the giant elephant is blessed together and waves of strong sound effects are played. The audience around is subconsciously covering their ears. However, the main target of sound wave is Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I''m really embarrassed to fight with you fools if I don''t let you have two legs."


    "Ang!"


    A roaring dragon sounded, and the diamond mammoth roared in an instant. It seemed that there were fierce things about to appear in the golden sun virtual shadow behind Luo Yu, with fierce claws and gorgeous scales looming.


    The sound wave attack did not work. Although it was unexpected, the tacit understanding of the six xiangjiazong people was unexpectedly good. They nodded to each other, the third soul skill was released at the same time, and their body shape soared again.


    Five of them swooped in, the fourth soul skill of huyanli suddenly lit up, a punch chiseled to the ground, the challenge arena shook instantly, and the wheelchair under Luo Yu was unstable.


    "Good chance! Get rid of him and avenge Ali. " The five people came to Luo Yu and waved their fists from different angles.


    "Chi." Luo Yu''s soul power covered the wheelchair and hit the ground. Even people with the wheelchair shook back into the air. His excellent control skills surprised four people, which was even more unexpected than the five people of xiangjiazong.


    The five people of xiangjiazong stepped on the ground and bounced into the air.


    Luo Yu''s finger flame soared, and three lines of fire several meters wide appeared along the void of three of them.


    The three men were blocked by the fire line, and the action was delayed for a moment. They brake quickly and dare not touch the flame. In addition, the two who were not blocked have attacked Luo Yu in mid air.


    "Boy, you can''t stop so many of us!"


    Luo Yu''s sword eyebrow picked, "are you sure I can''t stop it?"


    The two people were not aware of anything. In consternation, the attacking fist was clamped by Luo Yu''s hands and could not move at all.


    "Bang!"


    The two people''s huge body was operated by Luo Yu like a toy. They slammed into each other in mid air. Their mouth and nose bled and their soul light dimmed.


    "Go down."


    Luo Yu threw his hands down, and the two figures fell to the ground like ragged sacks.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom!"


    Smoke filled the air. Two figures fainted and lay on the ground. It happened that Luo Yu''s wheelchair had also fallen from the air, and the two wheels hit them exactly.


    "Click."


    The sound of bone fracture sounded, and they fainted in pain.


    "Old four, old five!"


    Huyanli and the other two roared, and the soul force rushed to the extreme, desperately running towards Luo Yu.


    "It''s over." Luo Yu''s eyes seemed to flash across the lightning, and the Wu soul was partially attached to his body. His left arm was completely flamed, and a huge golden fire fist was chiseled on one of them''s face.


    "GABA!" The sound of broken neck bone came out, and the man fell powerlessly out.


    Under the stage, the two elders led by xiangjiazong couldn''t believe that their own side would lose so miserably. Knowing that the other side was taking revenge, they would admit defeat and reduce losses. Unexpectedly, their voice couldn''t be heard at all.


    He wanted to raise his arm, but he found that his whole body was locked by a strong momentum and could not move at all.


    "This..." compared with the battle on the stage, the two elders of xiangjiazong were frightened and their pupils narrowed to the extreme. Who, who? You can suppress me like this without seeing anyone.


    Are you from Tianshui university? How is that possible? He can suppress me, which means he killed me... The second elder of xiangjiazong is full of regret for provoking Tianshui team.


    Looking at the two elders of xiangjiazong who were shocked to the extreme, the lotus in the eyebrows of Su demon rhyme standing in the distance flashed, and the corners of his mouth were full of irony.


    "You want to surrender after you play the gun? There is no such good thing that annoys our little man. I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to kneel down. "


    At this time, the battle on the field is coming to an end. In the distance, huyanlie and another person are all burnt and angry. Under Luo Yu''s wheelchair, two strong and faint figures were suppressed. A figure''s belly collapsed with fist marks, and his mouth sprayed blood and shot out of the field.


    Luo Yu sat in a wheelchair with deep black eyes and a faint irritability. He held the throat of the leader of xiangjiazong''s huyanli in his big hand. The other party had been beaten back to its original shape and was paralyzed.


    "You... You!" Huyanli''s fierce eyes faded, full of fear.


    "I what?" Luo Yu slanted his eyes.


    Huyanli shivered. If he had been an evil animal without blinking, he was worse than the home dog. He looked at the referee with praying eyes and opened his voice, "referee... I think..."


    "Collapse¡°


    The last word didn''t come out after all, because Luo Yu wouldn''t give him a chance to speak at all. The earth and rock on the ground broke instantly and embedded a bloody figure. The red blood quickly penetrated the ground.


    The picture is frozen at this time. The seven people of xiangjiazong are defeated in an all-round way. They are crippled to the limit, but no one dies. The people who start the attack have the right discretion.


    There were tens of thousands of people watching in the audience. At this time, they were silent and no one spoke. They were shocked to see Luo Yu sitting alone in a wheelchair. The boss with his mouth open seemed to be able to plug a fist.


    As early as the moment when Hu Yanli, the leader of Tianjiao of xiangjiazong generation, was hit into the ground, the great emperor stood up from his seat on a snowy night. He didn''t care about the majesty of the emperor at all. He was shocked by Luo Yu''s strength.


    He understood which team Ning Fengzhi was optimistic about. The voice of the great emperor on a snowy night was trembling at this time, "Fengzhi, this man''s martial spirit is not from the seven sects!"


    "It''s nothing to say that one person can defeat thousands of troops!!!"


    If you want to win him over, you must win him over at all costs. This is the voice of the crazy roar in the heart of the great emperor on a snowy night. Luo Yu''s potential surprised him. The most valuable thing is that this boy has no door or school at first sight.


    Originally, the main purpose of the soul master competition was to attract talents from the two empires and the Wu soul hall.


    "Your Majesty?" Looking at the heat in the eyes of the great emperor on a snowy night, Ning Feng trembled in his heart. This is his scheduled son-in-law, this guy??


    The platinum bishop of Wu soul hall suddenly got up. His yellow eyes were shining like looking at a perfect jade. This kind of talent must be admitted to Wu soul hall!!


    After a long, long time, the audience was still silent. The violent aesthetics performed by Luo Yu''s God came to earth shocked everyone, especially the xiangjiazong, one of the seven sects, and it was a teenager in a wheelchair who crushed them.


    "Referee?"


    Finally, Luo Yu shouted. The referee slowed down from his stupidity and looked at Luo Yu incredibly. His eyes couldn''t leave because today, he witnessed the biggest miracle since countless years of competition.


    "In the second game of the first round, Tianshui University won!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the audience was completely blown up, thunderous applause broke out, and most people stood up to pay tribute. It seemed that all the girls cheered in order to see Luo Yu more clearly.


    The people who once mocked Luo Yu felt ashamed and wanted to find a way to get in. The Royal sister and the naughty girl who supported Luo Yu felt proud and had a peach heart in her eyes.


    Luo Yu was about to step down. Xiangjiazong, a man in the challenge arena, raised his bloody face from the ground with great fear and resentment and said, "you... You are cruel."


    Seeing the abnormal situation around, he calmed down not far away at the same time,


    Luo Yu turned his head, looked at the young man lying on the ground, shook his head and sighed, "if you decide to provoke others, you must have the consciousness of paying a price."


    The bloody young man''s body was shocked, and the resentment and fear in his eyes finally turned into dullness. He lost his divine color in his eyes and was unable to lie down again.


    Several wisps of flowing air hit at the moment, and Luo Yu''s long black hair danced with the wind.


    Although the handsome and unparalleled man in the wheelchair did not stand up, he was branded with an unparalleled trace in everyone''s heart, and the relegated fairy like face inevitably appeared in everyone''s mind.


    The imperial sister, who once supported Luo Yu in the audience, recalled the fight just now. Her heart was surging, her blood pressure rose rapidly, and she couldn''t control her excitement. She suddenly covered her mouth and made a hoarse cry.


    "Little brother of Tianshui University, I love you!!"


    At this time, no one laughed at her, and there were shouts in the audience, all supporting Tianshui.


    The girls of Tianshui University have run to the stage to welcome the only man of the university to step down. When they hear the tsunami like shouts and love voices around, they are all angry and bright faces.


    Shuiyue''er stared at the audience and secretly waved her small fist, "brother Yu is mine. You don''t want to take it away!"


    Ning Rongrong and snow dance also looked at each other, full of vinegar, as if their man had been taken away


    On Shrek''s side, the atmosphere suddenly became very strange


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Even if there is no girlfriend on Tanabata, I will be very happy with you book friends. Come on, a wave of genuine subscriptions! Or the author will cry! If you subscribe more, the author will have the motivation to write better content. Zhong Yong would like to thank you.

 Chapter 163

    Even though Luo Yu had left the competition platform under the welcome of the girls of Tianshui University, the cheers and applause in the audience were like waves.


    Without exception, everyone felt that the ticket they bought today was too worth it.


    Even if they are not Luo Yu, or even most of them are ordinary people, seeing Luo Yu''s invincible shadow and domineering means in the challenge arena, they only feel that they are fighting on the stage.


    The third game of the first round of the qualifier has begun, but the audience''s eyes are not focused on the challenge arena, but all on the direction of Tianshui team.


    The beautiful and graceful girls of Tianshui University seemed to lose their attraction temporarily in the eyes of the audience, and the relegated immortal youth who was flattered and disgraced in a wheelchair and looked indifferent was the object of their fanaticism.


    "It''s too strong. It''s light and light. This is the style that young experts should have."


    "Yes, the elephant beetle sect''s strength is not very good, and it will pretend."


    In the front audience, there was a girl Huaichun with her eyes moving. "Where is the hotel where Tianshui team stayed? Do you know any sisters?"


    There was a disdainful voice nearby, "what are you doing to inquire into people''s privacy? Do you still want to throw yourself into the arms? "


    "Bah." The girl disdained and said, "I want to throw myself into the arms, but I have to see my cards clearly. I am willing to give them, and others are willing to accept them? It''s enough to look at it from a distance. "


    As soon as these words came out, most of the women who were powdered by Luo Yu''s circle nodded deeply. They were not so brainless. Although they admired Luo Yu, they all knew that Luo Yu was a genius of this level. Even if they took the initiative to send them to bed, they would not be favored.


    Most of the men are admiring now, and whether it''s Lori, young woman or imperial sister, they all start to talk to each other in a low voice and inquire about the origin of Luo Yu. It''s not that they have any delusions, but they are itchy and curious.


    On Shrek''s side, Zhu Zhuqing half bit his lips, his slender nails tightly clasped the palm of his hand, and looked at the girls of Tianshui College surrounded by Luo Yu with envy.


    However, when she saw that Luo Yu didn''t show a trace of pride and boast in the spotlight and applause, even surrounded by many girls, her heart trembled again.


    The voice of nonsense came out, and the weak voice could only be heard by herself, "this... Is a man."


    Xiaowu Shuiling''s eyes blinked and blinked. It was full of worship. His soft black hair was wisped up and down his two small hands. Seeing the heroic posture of the man just now, he inevitably remembered the scene of the star forest carrying himself to escape, and his pretty face fainted.


    Tang San looked at Luo Yu with dull eyes, and then bowed his head and shook his palm. The strength just shown by the other party made him feel powerless and numb for the first time in his life.


    Gradually, he began to recover gradually, and his face showed an incredible look, "how is it possible? I have the unique knowledge of Tang clan, mature thoughts in previous lives, and twin martial spirits in hand. Why do I feel that I am getting farther and farther away from him? "


    "Two generations can''t compare with him. What kind of monster is he?" Looking at the little dance focusing on others, Tang San suddenly felt sour and jealous in his heart.


    Ma Hongjun''s fat face had no evil spirit and was full of horror. He was completely frightened by Luo Yu''s violent operation. Looking at the "coke" carried to the waiting place on a stretcher, his thick thighs trembled uncontrollably.


    The alternate Tyrone and the other players who joined later looked at the original Shrek college with different faces. They didn''t know why, but they still remember that after the victory of the game, they provoked boss Dai, the invincible young man, and couldn''t help turning around and looking at it.


    At this time, Dai mubai stood there, his arrogance and domineering arrogance disappeared, his face was pale to the extreme, and there was endless regret and fear in his evil eyes.


    His lips trembled and he couldn''t believe it. "How could it be?"? How can this boy become so strong? Isn''t he a white soul ring? Can''t he practice to a higher level? "


    After hasty self questioning and shaking his head, Dai Mu shuddered, "if I met this guy... If I met him..."


    At this time, Dai mubai''s face was dejected and decayed to the extreme. Where was the high spirit just now? He always wanted to collide with the boy''s team, and then ruthlessly abolished his shame. He was already desperate before he thought of fighting.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Dai mubai''s appearance and shook his head. Disgust and disdain flashed in his eyes.


    The audience didn''t remember how arrogant Dai mubai was, but she remembered how arrogant this guy was after the first game, and even stood on the stage to challenge Luo Yu.


    If Dai mubai is not afraid of difficulties and dares to have the courage before, even if he will challenge Luo Yu and fail, Zhu Zhuqing will look up to him more. Now


    Zhu Zhuqing turned his eyes back to Luo Yu, and his eyes flashed firm, "we must improve our strength to the extreme, so that we can pursue the life we want, rather than weak obedience to the arrangement of the family."


    Except for the two girls, Shrek''s whole team felt a little ashamed at this time, because they not only remembered their previous provocation, but also remembered their heroic words when they entered the field.


    ......


    "Chi, there is no opponent''s champion. How shameless those guys have to be to come up with such a slogan."


    Shuiyue''er pushes Luo Yu and stares at the direction of Shrek college like a little tiger. Even if others don''t remember, she always remembers that a man provoked her brother Yu before.


    Snow dance chuckled and said, "are you still angry? Don''t you see that there are wilting? When you see brother Yu''s strength, they should know what''s going on."


    Shuiyueer said angrily, "that''s not good. I want to teach them a lesson myself. I''m afraid they will surrender directly when our two teams play."


    Shui bing''er said with a smile: "it depends on whether they have backbone. If they have the courage to talk and fight, they are beating their own face and let others look down on them."


    Ning Rongrong has long ignored Dai mubai and others, and has been paying attention to the eyes of Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu. He can''t help but feel a sense of crisis. Now he has no feelings and eyes, and there are more and more competitors.


    Turning around and secretly looking at the man over there as if nothing had happened, Ning Rongrong cheered himself, "Rongrong, you can''t be lazy. You really have to work hard, otherwise it''s hard to deserve him."


    Luo Yu saw Su demon Yun coming face-to-face from a distance and couldn''t help smiling, "thank you."


    Su demon Yun''s charming and bright face showed an angry color, gently raised her finger and bounced to Luo Yu''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su demon Yun curled her lips and said angrily, "how many times have I said it? Don''t say thank you to me. It''s just a college teacher."


    "Tut Tut, little man, if you really want to thank me, people will wait for you in the room at night."


    Luo Yu looked at the woman''s narrow look, and a black line soon appeared on his forehead. Although it was a voice transmission, the people next to him couldn''t hear it, but he still felt that the goblin was too bold.


    "Alas." Shuibing''er looked at each other with several girls, and then sighed.


    Luo Yu said strangely, "what''s the situation with you one by one?"


    Shuibing''er said with a white eye: "it''s all your fault. It''s such a big sensation that the sisters wanted to expose their accomplishments first. Don''t use it now..."


    Luo Yu looked at the girls'' resentful expressions and quickly began to throw the pot, "er... Cough, it''s all because the evil elephant beetle college had to tease me."


    Mo Xue said with a small mouth: "brother Yu, it''s your fault. If you play hard and cause less sensation to the audience, we still have a chance to show it in the next game."


    Luo Yu sighed and spread his hand. He wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    Shuiyue''er thought Luo Yu was unhappy and said nervously, "what''s the matter, brother Yu? They just want to show off their strength. In fact, they don''t really blame you. "


    "I know..."


    "Actually, I want to say... I really didn''t exert myself in the game just now¡°


    "What? It''s not working yet? Brother Yu, what strength have you got now? " Several women exclaimed, only Su demon Yun''s pink eyes were radiant and moving, smiling and silent.


    Finally, looking at Luo Yu''s fake expression... The girls felt that even the teammates on their side had a burst of mentality.


    How can the gap between people be so large and let people live.


    "Bing''er, what are your eyes?" Luo Yu couldn''t stand her glancing up and down.


    "I''m beginning to wonder if you''re a vicious beast... Otherwise, how can you be so abnormal."


    ¡°......¡±


    Before the game in the morning was over, Luo Yu and his party were ready to leave in advance. The hot eyes from the audience were too scary. The girls of Tianshui University were really worried that it was easy to get out.


    Outside Tiandou soul field, shuiyue''er pushed Luo Yu out of the gate just now. Looking at the outside scene, she couldn''t help showing a complaining look and looked at Luo Yu discontentedly.


    "Brother Yu... It''s all your fault! How can we get back this time? "

 Chapter 164

    The streets outside have been crowded with spectators, and the urban defense team is struggling to maintain order.


    Seeing that the young man in the wheelchair was pushed out by Shui Yueer, excited cheers suddenly sounded, and the crowd immediately fell into boiling and pushed together, trying to get close to watch.


    Luo Yu could not help twitching when he saw the enthusiastic audience. He felt that the picture seemed like deja vu, the large-scale star chasing scene of his previous life?


    "Didn''t we leave early? Why are there so many people outside?"


    Shuiyue''er said with white eyes: "it''s needless to say, didn''t you find it? Just now these people were staring at you in the grandstand. As soon as you left, they all followed you out."


    Luo Yu was stunned and said, "no, I think it''s quite normal to cheer a few times. Is it a little too exaggerated to run out without looking at the rest of the game?"


    Ning Rongrong said strangely, "brother Yu, it''s not strange. There''s nothing new about Tiandou Empire at ordinary times. The five-year competition of young soul masters across the mainland is undoubtedly the most eye-catching program."


    "And you just shine on the challenge arena. Douluo mainland''s respect for the strong has reached the extreme. These audiences naturally recognize you. It''s boring to watch other people''s games."


    Looking at the crowded crowd outside the fighting soul field, Luo Yu stroked his forehead and felt a little difficult. He thought that his hand would attract the attention of major forces, but he didn''t expect such a big reaction in the crowd of civilians.


    "People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong..."


    Finally, after experiencing many "dangers", the girls even had to expose their soul light to protect their bodies. Only then did they smoothly return to the hotel. Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived at the door of the hotel, they found that many people were here in advance.


    Seeing the girls holding ugly banners in the crowd, Shui Yueer stamped her feet angrily, "these people are so annoying. How can they stick like dog skin plaster."


    "Cluck." Xuewu''s hair was a little messy and smiled, "moon, believe it or not, if you don''t know Luo Yu, it''s probably similar to them."


    Shuiyue''er blushed and looked at Luo Yu carefully, then stared at Xue Wu, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not as reserved as they are."


    Snow dance turned his head, "Rongrong, why haven''t you spoken for a long time?"


    Ning Rongrong seemed to have been thinking about something just now. When he heard the cry, he said, "I feel that these admiring audiences are nothing. I suddenly thought that since brother Yu exposed such strength today, all forces should be restless."


    Shuiyue''er hesitated and said, "you mean they''re coming to win over brother Yu?"


    Ning Rongrong nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not a bad thing to win over. The most fundamental purpose of this competition is to facilitate major forces to supplement fresh blood for themselves."


    Shuiyue''er suddenly said nervously, "do you mean brother Yu wants to choose forces to join?"


    Ning Rongrong nodded and said, "yes, there are many talents on the mainland, but none of them can really practice to the top. Why, because they lack the necessary practice resources."


    "Searching for spiritual resources by yourself is totally different from providing resources by a sect¡°


    "Brother Yu showed the strength of the younger generation of xiangjiazong, one of the seven sects, today. I''m afraid the two empires and Wuhun hall can''t sit still. It''s estimated that he will be able to solicit soon."


    Shuiyue''er immediately felt her heart tugging. If brother Yu chose to join the force, it would be difficult to have a chance to see him again.


    Ning Rongrong rationally analyzed: "don''t be nervous. No matter which force you join, brother Yu will be valued and will not be restricted. Instead, you can take advantage of today''s opportunity to talk to them about good conditions."


    Xuewu suddenly said, "Rongrong, after talking so much, which force do you think brother Yu would be better to join?"


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes flashed brilliance in an instant, "it''s needless to say, of course, it''s Qibao Liuli sect."


    The water moon son who shook God stretched out his hand and scratched Ning Rongrong, "good! You''re waiting here, aren''t you? "


    Snow dance also quickly grabbed Ning Rongrong''s arm, "say, do you want to eat alone!"


    Ning Rongrong was subdued by the second daughter and whispered, "although our family is not as strong as Wuhun hall, we have money. As long as brother Yu is willing to come, we will give him the best treatment."


    Shuiyue''er stared at meimou and muttered, "does your family want to recruit talents or a son-in-law? Can you not raise the salary? "


    "Hello! You three stop. Where''s all this? "


    "When I don''t exist, do I?"


    Luo Yu was quite speechless in his wheelchair.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    The three women of the snow dance looked at each other, turned red and released each other in an instant.


    Ning Rongrong came to Luo Yu first, helped him gently pinch his shoulder and said softly, "brother Yu, if other forces come to win you over, just tell me that no matter what conditions they give, we will double the seven treasures of glazed glaze!"


    Luo Yu glanced at her and said with a smile, "you little witch can decide for Lord Ning now?"


    Ning Rongrong flattened his red lips and said, "I''m not a little witch for a long time, okay?"


    "I don''t want to see brother Yu abducted by another sect..."


    Luo Yu said, "you just said that no matter what conditions other sects put forward, your family will pay double?"


    "Of course, brother Yu is coming!" Ning Rongrong nodded without hesitation and looked forward to the way.


    Luo Yu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and played with the taste: "if someone gives me a escort......"¡°


    "As long as brother Yu is willing to come, no matter what conditions they put forward, we are willing to double or triple!" Before Luo Yu finished, Ning Rongrong was proud.


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "if someone accompanies me to a Royal Princess or saint, you live..."


    Ning Rongrong was stunned for a moment, and her beautiful white face turned red.


    "Brother Yu, you deliberately tease me!"


    Luo Yu blinked and didn''t speak.


    Su demon Yun came over and secretly pinched Luo Yu''s waist in the blind corner of vision, "Rong Rong, he''s not teasing you. Do you think organizations such as the royal family will offer such conditions?"


    This sentence not only made Ning Rongrong nervous, but also made shuiyue''er and Xuewu look at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu felt the small hand on his waist and knew that Su goblin had begun to be jealous.


    "What are you all looking at me for? That was a joke. "


    "There are so many beautiful women in Tianshui University. Who is willing to move their nest and change places?"


    "Really?" Shuiyue''er rushed over and narrowed her eyes into crescent moon.


    The relieved expressions of Xuewu and others can also be seen that they don''t want men to leave Tianshui.


    ......


    It was getting late. Luo Yu sat on the big bed of the hotel, meditating and practicing. He didn''t care too much about things in the daytime.


    Whether it is the support of the audience or the honor of second killing elephant beetle sect, it is not worth mentioning in his heart. Only his own strength is fundamental.


    The two energy spars contained in his legs have been absorbed almost. It is estimated that he can completely bid farewell to the wheelchair in no more than a month. At that time, his strength will break through to a new level.


    Now he doesn''t know what level his strength is. What''s going on in the challenge arena today is really not his intention. In fact, in order to avoid being too shocking, he has been very restrained.


    Just because I haven''t done it for too long, I didn''t control my strength for the moment.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a sudden knock on the door in the silent room.


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes naturally emitted sperm.


    "Who?"


    "It''s us." Several crisp girls sounded together.


    "What happened at night?" Luo Yu is a little confused and doesn''t understand what the girls are doing here at this time.


    ......

 Chapter 165

    "Creak."


    Luo Yu was stunned when the door just opened.


    Outside the door stood eight tall girls, all wearing their own pajamas instead of College uniforms.


    Shuibinger sisters'' pajamas are obviously more conservative. Wearing slippers, only snow tender feet are exposed, and the whole body is covered with a blue silky shirt.


    The snow dance is obviously hotter, showing bright and slender legs, the mountains in front of the chest are ready to come out, and Ning Rongrong and Mo Xue''s pajamas are much more pink and lovely.


    "What are you?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "We have something to discuss with you." Water bing''er said.


    "What''s up?"


    Shuiyue''er showed her lovely little head, "brother Yu, we''re all at the door. Aren''t you going to invite us in?"


    "It''s too bad in the middle of the night..."


    The snow dance teased the white man: "what''s wrong? You can''t eat so many of our girls in one bite."


    At this time, Luo Yu sat in the middle of the bed and a row of beautiful women with different temperament around the bed, staring at each other, speechless for a moment.


    "Come on, if you don''t talk to me about anything, I really doubt you''re here to attack me."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s joke, shuibing''er chuckled, "sisters are not your opponents. How dare you attack you."


    "Who said that if he had the courage to fight with this girl, the winner might not be sure." Snow dance muttered in an unconvinced voice.


    Shuiyue''er couldn''t hear clearly and didn''t understand. Shuibing''er stared at the unobstructed snow dance. Luo Yu''s ears and eyes were clear. Naturally, she heard it. The woman ran to him to drive in the middle of the night?


    Luo Yu coughed, "it''s getting late, everyone love... Ladies, play when you have something, and leave the court when you have nothing."


    Shuiyue''er said, "brother Yu, in fact, we''re looking for you to communicate. If there''s a force to attract you."


    Luo Yu hit hache, "is that all? Didn''t I show my attitude during the day? "


    Snow dance looked at the man seriously, "in fact, we have discussed it for a long time since this afternoon. Although we hope you can stay in the college all the time, we are not willing to let you leave."


    "But we still hope you can have a good future. Joining the big forces can really get more cultivation resources. By then, with your talent, you will be able to soar to the top of the mainland."


    Shuiyue''er''s eyes showed reluctance, but he still followed: "the resources owned by Wulin hall and shangsanzong or imperial forces are really not comparable to Tianshui College or small families."


    Shuibing said, "we don''t want to be a burden of your choice. We think you can grow rapidly only when you reach the great power."


    Luo Yu glanced around and saw the women''s serious but reluctant eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He was still sitting on the bed. Suddenly, he stretched out his arms and lay back comfortably.


    "Brother Yu, do you answer?" Shui Yueer doesn''t know why.


    Snow dance asked: "listen to Rongrong, it is estimated that major forces will come to the door tomorrow to solicit. If you have any consideration, show your attitude. Everyone can also help you."


    The room is mixed with the fragrance brought by the girls. Luo Yu is lying on the bed with her arms relaxed.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s break up. These are small things. Don''t bother."


    Shuibing''er said, "brother Yu, in fact, the conditions of Rongrong''s family are good. You can take the test in Wuhun hall or Tiandou royal family. Even if you stay in Tianshui, you will always face graduation."


    Shuiyueer and others lit their small heads, especially Ning Rongrong.


    Luo Yu waved, "I understand what you mean. I''ve already considered it in my heart. You can rest assured."


    Finally, the girls were "mercilessly" kicked out of the room by men.


    At this time, eight fresh and refined girls stood in the hotel corridor in their pajamas and looked at each other.


    Ning Rongrong raised his hand and held his hair. He said strangely, "sister Xuewu, do you understand what brother Yu means?"


    Snow dance gave her a white look. "He didn''t say anything. I''m not a roundworm in his stomach. How can I know what it means."


    "Does brother Yu already have the selected power in his heart?" Mo Xue said weakly.


    Shuiyue''er frowned and hesitated: "how can I feel that brother Yu''s attitude just now seems to have no intention of joining any forces at all?"


    Shuibing said, "I feel the same as you."


    "This..."


    "Why are you girls wandering in the corridor without sleeping at night?" A charming demon soft voice came from the corner.


    A hot woman in a suspender pink coat and mini shorts suddenly came out.


    "Miss Su?"


    Su demon Yun stared at several women, "what are you girls doing at the door of Luo Yu when you don''t sleep? Miss spring? "


    "We..." Shui binger was about to explain.


    "Not yet? I think if anyone is homesick, go to sleep in my room tonight. " Su demon rhyme did not scold, but his voice became more enchanting and revealed an ambiguous atmosphere.


    However, such a tone seemed to evoke some women''s less beautiful memories. They unconsciously clamped their legs, trembled in an instant, and soon ran away and quickly ran back to their rooms.


    Seeing the empty corridor, she was left alone. Su demon Yun raised her bright red lips, "a group of little girls who haven''t grown up, still want to rob a man with my mother?"


    Turning around and looking at Luo Yu''s room, Su demon Yun smiled charmingly, directly omitting the steps of knocking on the door. The spirit went into the key hole to condense the entity, quietly opened the door and slipped in.


    Luo Yu only felt that a greasy uninvited guest suddenly got into his quilt in the dark.


    And did not know how to help him wake up the sleeping iron


    "Goblin, I have to play tomorrow." Luo Yu make complaints about the way.


    The enchanting voice despised: "there will be a game tomorrow afternoon, and your bones still need to care about the state of the game?"


    ......


    The next morning, Luo Yu got up alone.


    The clothes he had worn yesterday were neatly stacked at the head of the bed, which seemed to have been washed and dried at night, with a fresh smell.


    "This goblin......" Luo Yu shook his head, his eyes flashed soft, and naturally guessed who washed it.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Who?"


    "I, Rong Rong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Yu, my father wants to invite you to have breakfast."


    "OK, I''ll get dressed first. See you downstairs."


    Luo Yu wanted to open his mouth and refuse directly. Later, he thought about it and forget it. First, he didn''t mention Ning Rongrong''s classmate relationship. Ning Feng alone did have an extraordinary bearing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that we can talk.


    In the corridor, Ning Rongrong helped the man push the wheelchair. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Rong Rong, why did Lord Ning suddenly have this elegant interest and invite me to breakfast?"


    Ning Rongrong said, "I don''t know. He was mysterious early in the morning."


    "Mysterious?"


    Luo Yu thought he would go somewhere else to eat, but he didn''t expect it to be in a private room in the hotel.


    As soon as I entered the private room, fresh fragrance came to my nostrils. The elegant table was filled with exquisite snacks. The quantity seemed not enough, but there were many kinds.


    Of course, the two people in the house also attracted Luo Yu''s attention.


    His face is like a crown of jade, like the scholar''s Ning Feng.


    There is also a young man wearing a green cloth robe, a cloth belt with hair and very simple clothes

 Chapter 166

    In the fragrant private room, Ning Rongrong intimately pushed the wheelchair. Luo Yu raised her eyes and looked at the strange youth standing around Ning Feng.


    "Lord Ning, who is this?" Luo Yu''s eyes focused on the young man and subconsciously asked.


    Although the young man opposite seems ordinary, even his face is soft without any singularity, he can show his difference whether he can vaguely feel his special temperament or stand beside Ning Fengzhi equally.


    Luo Yu naturally won''t be careless after observing this, and even has a vague guess about the identity of the comer in his heart.


    Ning Fengzhi saw Luo Yu pushing the door and entering. He immediately showed a kind and enthusiastic smile on his face. Without putting on the airs of a patriarch, he directly welcomed the young man.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, let me introduce you. This is the crown prince of Tiandou Empire, his highness xueqinghe."


    Xueqing river? Luo Yu''s pupil contracted slightly, but he soon recovered his calm.


    "It''s your royal highness. I''m polite." Luo Yu arched his hand and said in an unassuming way.


    Xueqing River showed curiosity in his eyes and said, "brother Luo Yu, don''t be polite. I heard your reputation in the palace yesterday. I can''t wait to see your true face. Today, I really look dignified and extraordinary."


    "Your Highness is flattered."


    Luo Yu looked at the young man''s sincere adoration smile and almost believed it. He couldn''t help but feel sick secretly. If others didn''t know, could he not know what the origin of the goods was?


    Ning Feng came out and played a warm game. He explained with a smile: "Luo Yu, Qinghe is sorry that he didn''t see your game yesterday. He came to me early in the morning and wants to see you in person."


    Xueqinghe nodded and showed a pity on his face. "Luoyu brothers are in a wheelchair alone and can easily hammer and explode the young generation of xiangjiazong with one person''s strength. Such a record can be said to be unprecedented, which is really a sigh."


    Looking at each other''s sincere worship, Luo Yu picked it up on her eyebrows and suddenly had a bit of fun in her heart.


    "Alas..." Luo Yu pretended to sigh and shook his head.


    This move stunned Ning Fengzhi and xueqinghe with a smile.


    Xueqinghe wondered, "brother Luo Yu, you have become famous in this war. I don''t know how many other people yearn for it. What''s the meaning of this sigh¡°


    "What''s the matter, brother Yu?" Ning Rongrong said with concern.


    Luo Yu stared at Xueqing River, "Your Highness just said that my record is unprecedented. I dare not dare to agree with it."


    "Huh?" Ning Feng showed surprise on three faces.


    Xueqinghe looked excited and said, "brother Luo Yu is too modest. Even if you look at the history of Douluo mainland for many years, no one has ever been as brave as you."


    "Even Tang Hao of haotianzong, who was in the limelight at that time, can''t defeat the elite disciples of xiangjiazong at your age. What''s more, you''re still in a wheelchair because you can''t move easily."


    Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong also nodded one after another and recognized xueqinghe''s words. However, when they turned to Luo Yu, they found that the other party''s face not only showed no pride, but even a little dignified.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?" Ning Rongrong said.


    Luo Yu turned his head and looked at Ning Rongrong. He shook his head and said, "Your Highness Qinghe was really over praised just now. Many hermit experts may not come to the competition like me."


    "How can the younger generation have such masters?" Xueqinghe questioned, "teacher, you are well-informed. Do you know what hidden young experts are in the world?"


    Ning Feng shook his head, "what Luo Yu said must not exist."


    "If there are talents in various forces, they will not choose to hide from the world at all. It is not because they do not know how to hide their power and bide their time, but because the real top talents can not really grow up without fighting and honing. If they choose to go out for experience, they will naturally be known by the world."


    Xueqinghe smiled and nodded. "Brother Luo Yu is really an example worth learning from. Even if he has achieved such a record, he is not arrogant and impetuous. His mind is really beyond ordinary people."


    "Alas, the more you say so, the more ashamed I am." Luo Yu sighed.


    Xueqing River: "brother Luo Yu deserves his reputation. If you can''t afford the name of genius, how can we deal with ourselves?"


    Ning Fengzhi seemed to think about something and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about Luo Yu. Qinghe doesn''t come to win you over on behalf of Tiandou empire. If he had this plan, I wouldn''t promise him to invite you to breakfast."


    Luo Yu looked at xueqinghe with burning eyes and sincere worship expression. He felt that the acting skills of this goods didn''t know who to learn from. He had reached the peak. If he hadn''t known this guy''s identity in advance, he might have been sold and helped count the money.


    However, he is now very clear about each other''s cards, which can naturally make a big fuss.


    "Cough, it''s not that I''m too modest. Compared with the legendary genius, my strength is not worth mentioning."


    "Huh?"?? Legendary genius? " Ning Rongrong was stunned.


    Xueqinghe was surprised and said, "what kind of day can make brother Luo Yu sigh like this? I haven''t heard of that. "


    "Does Luo Yu know any different information?" Ning Feng asked.


    Luo Yu nodded. He thought about it from the bottom of his heart, but it didn''t show on his face. He looked like he Shengliang''s sense of vision, and his long low voice echoed in the room.


    "I know that there is the strongest genius in the world. He is born with level 20 full soul power and has the ultimate divine level martial soul. Such a talent is the real pride of heaven, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    "Innate lv20 soul power???" Ning Feng made his face unbelievable.


    "Divine martial spirit?" Ning Rongrong was shocked and puzzled.


    Xueqinghe didn''t seem to think that Luo Yu''s mouth was so shocking.


    The complexion changed the most exaggerated. The elegant and easygoing temperament suddenly collapsed, showing unimaginable shock. His eyes burst out and locked Luo Yu, as if he wanted to see through the origin of each other.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to Ning Feng''s father and daughter. He noticed the shocked expression of xueqinghe. He wanted to laugh inexplicably in his heart. He felt that he still had some fun.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what it''s like to be exposed to his face. But now he wants to interview the party in the end.


    Even though xueqinghe was deep, he was shocked when he heard Luo Yu''s words without preparation. His expression changed very badly. His hands were unconsciously clenched together. When he was ready to call the party, he seemed to consider the grasp of violently wounding people and escaping from here.


    "Alas."


    Luo Yu sighed again, "it''s a pity. Although I''m destined to hear the name of genius, I don''t know where the person is, let alone what force the other party is in. Otherwise, I must go to the door to challenge and communicate."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Qian Renxue''s face stiffened. She felt that things were different from what she thought. She just thought her identity had been seen through. After all, few people in the Wulin hall knew her existence and direction.


    People who can know her details basically know that she is undercover in Tiandou empire.


    However, the young man opposite seems to really only know himself, but he doesn''t know his details??


    Turning around and looking at Xiang Ning Fengzhi, xueqinghe found that the other party''s face was also full of unbelievable, and there was no other sign. Suddenly, he had a bottom in his heart, and his rapid beating state of mind began to stabilize. At the same time, when Luo Yu passed through the depths of his eyes, a strong killing intention flashed.


    "How can there be such a genius in this world? It''s not easy to inherit the divine level martial spirit. The congenital level 20 is unheard of. There has never been such a precedent in the long history of Douluo mainland."


    Luo Yu always quietly pays attention to xueqinghe, and naturally observes the other party''s emotional change, especially the last words after adjusting his mind. He really wants to give the other party an Oscar.


    Ning Fengzhi also exclaimed at this time: "Luo Yu, if you say the genius of twin martial spirits, I think it''s more credible, but the talent of congenital level 20 has never existed in the mainland. Isn''t it a myth?"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "The man who ridiculed me at that time said something like a model, and finally seemed to worry about what he wanted to say and stop. I don''t think he would invent a person to deceive me."


    Ning Fengzhi and Ning Rongrong don''t believe it.


    Xueqinghe was a little frightened when he heard Luo Yu''s words. Others don''t know the truth of the matter. Can he not know? Does anyone know my news?


    She clenched her hand and slowly loosened it, forcibly suppressed it and said, "brother Luo Yu, who told you about the origin of this man and what do you know?"


    "His highness Qinghe seems to be very concerned about it?"


    Xueqinghe smiled with a stiff face, "it''s not care, or the talent of Luoyu brothers is unparalleled in the world. Suddenly, I felt curious to hear the existence of congenital level 20 and divine level martial spirit."


    Luo Yu spread his hand and said, "I know the man''s name and talent. As for his age and strength background, I don''t know at all. The man who told me only revealed these to me."


    "What''s the name of that genius!!" Xueqinghe and Ningfeng asked their father and daughter in a hurry.


    Luo Yu scratched his forehead, as if trying to remember.


    "Remember!"


    "Who?" Xueqing River stepped forward and came over.


    Luo Yu said word by word, "thousand, Ren, snow¡°

 Chapter 167

    Luo Yu''s voice was very light, but it fell on Xueqing River''s ear as clear and loud as thunder. Her pupils contracted for a moment, and her shock was suppressed by virtue of her good psychological quality.


    Ning Rongrong was in a trance when he heard the name, while Ning Fengzhi looked solemn and repeated the words "thousand Ren snow" in his mouth.


    Luo Yu naturally took xueqinghe''s expression to the bottom of his eyes. Of course, what he said just now is not to amuse her, but has his own layers of consideration.


    "Brother Luo Yu." Xueqing river suddenly shouted affectionately.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu''s eyes turned pale. At the moment, the other party''s acting skills fell sharply. No matter how he looked, he seemed to smile a little stiff.


    "Where did you get all this news?"


    "Your Highness seems to want to know?"


    Xueqinghe smiled and nodded, "we Tiandou Empire and the teacher''s Qibao Liuli sect didn''t get the information. We really doubt the authenticity of this information source."


    Luo Yu stood up and said, "if you look at it like this, maybe the news is true or false. I also think this kind of genius can''t exist."


    Xueqinghe''s eyes suddenly stagnated. She can see it now. The young man opposite seems to really don''t know the news about her. It should really be just hearsay.


    However, the source of the news is worth studying. She remembers that Luo Yu mentioned it slightly just now. The people who spread the news seem to know more information, but they didn''t disclose much.


    "No, we must eliminate hidden dangers, otherwise it is a risk for ourselves." Xueqing River flashed a cold light in his heart and looked at Luo Yu with a pleasant face.


    "Brother Luo Yu, where did you get this news? It seems a little unreliable. "


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and recalled: "to tell you the truth, I had a dispute with a lengtouqing before. That guy was a little talented. He refused to accept me after being defeated by me, but he couldn''t beat me. He told me not to be proud. There was a guy with congenital level 20 and divine level martial spirit who was much better than me."


    "I must have asked for more information when I heard this kind of thing, but the guy changed his face and looked very upset as soon as he said a few words. Then no matter how I asked him, he decided not to talk about it. It''s very strange. I can''t see what he''s doing."


    "Who is this man, so hateful." Xueqinghe bit his teeth and seemed to be completely on Luo Yu''s side.


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said, "this kind of person doesn''t have to be mentioned. It''s just a hard talking garbage. After listening to the analysis of his highness and Lord Ning, I think the goods are hard talking and unconvinced, so I made up an unnecessary genius to deceive me."


    Xueqinghe was a little worried at this time. On the one hand, he urgently wanted to know the identity of the person in Luo Yu''s mouth. On the other hand, he didn''t behave well. He was too obvious and fell into hesitation for a time.


    "Luo Yu, who is the person who told you the news? I suddenly remembered something. I don''t think that guy is lying to you."


    After Luo Yu said the three words "thousand Ren snow", Ning Feng suddenly opened his mouth and flashed dignified between his eyebrows.


    Luo Yu said, "the man who told me the news, Lord Ning, has also seen him. He is the player who provoked me on the stage today, Dai mubai."


    "Dai mubai¡°


    Hearing this name, Ning Fengzhi sounded the arrogant and domineering young man in the challenge arena yesterday. Xueqinghe flashed a killing idea in the depths of his eyes and remembered the strange name in an instant. Ning Rongrong also heard a surprised voice at this time.


    "Why, Rongrong, do you recognize this man?" Ning Feng asked.


    Ning Rongrong said silently, "Dad, are you confused? I was Shrek''s before."


    Ning Fengzhi frowned and said, "you have a good relationship with this man?"


    Ning Rongrong said, "who has a good relationship with that kind of person and pinched my neck before saying he would rape me first and then kill me¡°


    "Although my words were a little too extreme at that time, such words were really too much."


    "What?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s face turned blue when she heard the speech. Ning Rongrong is the little princess of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Don''t say beating and scolding at ordinary times. No one in the heavy talk sect told her that he had encountered such a thing outside. He, a father, didn''t know it.


    As for the last sentence, it was automatically blocked by Ning Feng.


    Ning Rongrong ran over and grabbed his arm and said, "Dad, don''t be angry with that kind of person. Brother Yu has taught him a lesson before."


    "Hum, my daughter made a mistake. Naturally, I have the discipline of being a father. What''s that bastard?" The gentleness on Ning Feng''s face disappeared, showing a bit of the majesty and domineering of the patriarch.


    Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth. "No wonder Ning Rongrong was so arrogant before he entered Tianshui. He was used to it by his father."


    Noticing Luo Yu''s strange eyes, Ning Feng coughed, "Luo Yu''s little friend is an exception. Rong Rong himself is willing to listen to you. If you are willing to teach her some truth, I can rest assured that I won''t mind if the management method is a little heavier."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu always feels a little strange when listening to the other party''s explanation of this entrusted meaning.


    Xueqing River calmed down next to him. He thought: "according to brother Luo Yu, Dai mubai had a conflict with you and was finally defeated by you. He revealed the news because he was unwilling?"


    Well, children can be taught.


    Luo Yu nodded and began to mourn for Dai mubai.


    If he is willing to do it, he can easily kill the garbage.


    However, it seems simple to do that, but in fact, there are too many subsequent troubles. Will Shrek retaliate as a whole? Will the Xingluo Empire retaliate as a whole? Will the family forces who marry Dai mubai feel that they have swept their face and come to revenge?


    "I''ve been chatting for a long time. Let''s sit down and have dinner first. The dishes will be cold." Ning Fengzhi said hello.


    When the four were seated, Ning Fengzhi said, "these dishes are not cooked by our chef, but the best chef I invited from outside. I don''t know whether they are suitable for little friend Luo Yu."


    Luo Yu swallowed the crystal cakes in his mouth and obviously felt that these exquisite eating tastes were really different. It was obviously with his heart.


    "I''m flattered by the fact that the patriarch is so kind."


    Ning Rongrong left his mouth beside him and secretly gave Luo Yu a big white eye. The leader''s daughter gave you a saddle every day. She didn''t see you flattered. What did a little snack count.


    "If you like to eat, this team of chefs will stay in this hotel for the time being to serve you."


    Luo Yu refused: "I''ll appreciate the kindness of Lord Ning, but it''s too extravagant to stay here."


    "You''re welcome. Isn''t Rongrong also in this hotel? My father also wants to provide her with better conditions. Don''t refuse."


    It''s hard to give up. Luo Yu gave it up.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, I think we used to call him uncle Ning. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better call me uncle Ning in the future."


    Luo Yu wondered if the leader of a sect was not dignified. He felt very kind to himself, as if he were with his family.


    "The teacher seems to value the Luo Yu brothers very much."


    Ning Fengzhi glanced at Ning Rongrong, smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Dad, just eat and see what people do!" Ning Rongrong was embarrassed and was afraid that others would see something.


    Luo Yu''s mind is clear and not stupid. He finally understands


    "By the way, teacher, what you said by Dai mubai just now may be true¡° Xueqing River asked carelessly.


    Ning Feng frowned and showed a dignified look on his face. "As far as I know, there is an owner of God level Wulin on the island, and a family in Wulin hall also inherits God level Wulin."


    "In the information that Dai mubai blurted out, he said the man''s surname was Qian."


    "The surname Qian is just the surname of the God level Wu soul inheritance family in the Wu soul hall."


    "Three messages are right for two. Although the last congenital level 20 information is incredible, it is very likely that it should also be true."


    "This is terrible. It''s terrible that there is such a peerless genius hidden in the Wulin hall."


    "What kind of power is there behind Dai mubai that can inquire into such intelligence." Ning Fengzhi kept saying his guess.


    "Dai mubai, Dai surname, evil eyes, white tiger, etc. isn''t this the characteristic of the royal family of Xingluo Empire?"


    "Is it true that such a genius stronger than brother Yu was hidden in the Wulin hall, and then the news happened to be known by the Xingluo royal family? Finally, Dai mubai said, "what did you say?" Ning Rongrong guessed in surprise.


    "Yes." Ning Fengzhi nodded at his daughter and felt a sudden heavy heart.


    Xueqinghe looked at Ning Fengzhi, who was well analyzed, and felt that his teacher was really extraordinary. If the limit of martial spirit had not limited his strength, xueqinghe would really set him up as the number one enemy.


    But it''s a pity, sir. You can only have seven rings in your life. You can''t be the opponent of wusoul hall.


    Dai mubai of Xingluo Empire? Hehe, xueqinghe sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 168

    After a small episode, a breakfast went on normally. During this period, Ning Rongrong kept adding dishes to Luo Yu warmly. Seeing Ning Feng, the father''s eyes were red and jealous.


    He couldn''t understand how the mixed little witch in his family became obedient in front of the little man. She didn''t look like her own daughter.


    "Rongrong, you don''t even bring two dishes to your father?" Ning Feng is jealous.


    Ning Rongrong looked back, "Dad, you are an old man. You should learn to cook by yourself."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ning Feng made his father''s heart ache for a moment, turned his head and stared at Luo Yu, wondering what ecstasy the boy had given his daughter.


    Luo Yu smiled and didn''t speak. He spread his hand to show his innocence.


    Xueqing river was laughing beside him and bowed his head to eat politely.


    After breakfast, Ning Fengzhi and xueqinghe both had their own thoughts and left in a hurry. Luo Yu returned to his room to rest under Ning Rongrong''s "escort".


    Ning Fengzhi went out of the hotel. Seeing that his daughter didn''t come out to see her off, he turned his head and sighed at Xueqing River, "women don''t stay..."


    "Teacher, are you here?"


    Ning Feng gave him a white look and said earnestly, "Qinghe, don''t tell me that you can''t see anything on the table just now."


    "Does the teacher support sister Rong''s idea?" Xueqinghe said bluntly.


    Ning Fengzhi looked up at the sky, "what support or not? When her daughter is old, let her decide some things. Sometimes we parents can''t manage too tightly. Just give her a good backing."


    Listening to the quiet sigh caused by Ning Feng and the kindness naturally revealed on his face, xueqinghe unconsciously showed longing and envy in his eyes, which he had never owned.


    Ning Fengzhi quickly bowed his head and looked serious. "Qinghe, compared with other things, the most terrible thing is that there is a peerless genius hidden in the Wuhun hall."


    Xueqinghe hesitated and said, "the divine level martial spirit is still relatively realistic. Do you think it is really possible to have a congenital level 20? Is that too terrible?"


    Ning Feng asked, "in fact, I think it''s very possible. If it''s only level 10, there''s really no need to hide in the Wulin hall. Now it depends on where Dai mubai''s news comes from."


    "What you said is reasonable. I''ll go back and report it to my father." Xueqinghe nodded happily.


    After xueqinghe left, Ning Fengzhi rubbed his fingers and his eyes twinkled, "I''m more worried about the other party''s purpose than a peerless genius in the Wulin hall."


    "Wear mubai? It''s time to investigate. "


    At this time, Dai mubai didn''t know that he had been targeted by the leader of one of the last three cases, and a double identity spy boss hated him.


    Luo Yu returned to the room. He didn''t feel guilty about what he did today. He wore mubai''s arrogant character. If it weren''t for his strength and background, he would have died.


    The first sight of Qianren snow aroused Luo Yu''s interest. Not to mention Tang San''s hanging, in fact, the youngest God in Douluo mainland should only be Qianren snow, which is enough to see whose talent is stronger.


    In fact, Luo Yu inevitably sympathizes with Qian Renxue''s life experience. Her father died early, and her biological mother doesn''t know who it is. Nightmare now controls Bi bidong to covet her. There is also a grandfather who is a fanatical fan of the God of angels. From childhood, he has never experienced the taste of home.


    Ten years is like a day. Being an undercover without a surname is unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu shook his head and smiled.


    He is not a virgin. Although the other party is worthy of sympathy, he has nothing to do with him. If he doesn''t do well, he is easy to be an enemy. He won''t send him to help others. If he doesn''t do well, he is easy to get himself in.


    Originally, I wanted to take a look at the real face of the other party before camouflage, but it was too easy to scare the snake. Finally, I had to give up this idea.


    "Whoosh¡°


    Luo Yu clapped his hands on the handles on both sides of the wheelchair, flew to the center of the big bed, held his breath and began to consciously absorb the energy crystal between his legs, and his breath became more and more condensed between each breath.


    ......


    The first round of the preliminary round of Tiandou soul field has been successfully completed. In addition to Shrek college, ChiHuo college, thunder college and sacred wind college have also demonstrated their strong strength.


    However, no matter how brilliant their performance is, it also becomes a little boring in the eyes of the audience. After all, they have watched the visual feast of Luo Yu''s battle. Other people''s games are like chaff and tasteless.


    Because of this, the ticket prices of other competitions have plummeted, while the ticket prices of Tianshui University competitions have soared wildly. It is difficult to get a ticket, and you can''t even buy it from scalpers.


    Those who can''t buy tickets simply squat at the gate of the hotel and the stadium in order to see the genius of a dozen or seven in a wheelchair.


    In the afternoon, Luo Yu and the girls of Tianshui team felt the full enthusiasm of the people of Tiandou city since they played outside the hotel. Along the way from the hotel to the competition venue, in addition to the customized love banners, they cheered for refueling.


    In the waiting area of the big fight soul field, shuiyue''er raised her hair in front of her forehead and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. She looked at the man bitterly, "brother Yu, it''s all your fault. It''s so easy for other teams to enter the field. It''s like fighting."


    Luo Yu said with white eyes: "I didn''t think about it before the game. I didn''t think it was just a game, which could cause such a big reaction."


    "Brother Yu, if you let the men of other teams listen to this, you will be beaten."


    Luo Yu looked indifferent. "If they have an opinion, let them come."


    Snow dance came to Ning Rongrong and didn''t bother to lift his arm. He directly put his chest on the top and whispered, "Rongrong, have you found that brother Yu is becoming more and more handsome recently?"


    "Is it getting more and more domineering?"


    Ning Rongrong glanced at the other party''s proud capital, crossed his envy, looked down at himself, and unconsciously stepped back.


    Luo Yu is watching the game on the stage with great interest. It has to be said that in fact, the level of the competition is very high, except for those hanging up like him and Tang San.


    But even if Shrek doesn''t use his hand this time, it''s difficult to do it. Although I don''t know what''s going on, their strength has also followed up without fairy grass, but their breath is obviously vanity.


    Looking sideways at the eight lively girls around him, Luo Yu showed spoiled eyes. Dai mubai''s fool also talked nonsense to challenge himself. It''s a problem whether he can beat the girls he trained.


    He now considered whether Shrek would do it or not if he really came in front of him.


    If he doesn''t do it, if Shrek is ruthlessly tortured and killed by the girls, I don''t know if Tang San and others can withstand the blow.


    Somehow, in Luo Yu''s mind, Zhu Zhuqing''s cool but shy face suddenly appeared.


    The sound of the master of ceremonies on the stage recalled his wandering thoughts.


    "In the third game of the second round of the qualifier, Tianshui University vs. Chihuo University."

 Chapter 169

    "Wow!"


    Knowing that Tianshui university is about to appear, the audience burst into cheers and shouts, and various slogans emerge one after another, all expressing the worship and expectation of Tianshui University.


    "Brother Yu, ready to play."


    Shuiyue''er walked over with lotus steps. Her delicate and tall posture, coupled with water blue skirts and silk stockings, attracted a large amount of attention.


    Luo Yu shook his hand and leaned against the back of the wheelchair. "Go on, I''ll cheer you up below."


    "Brother Yu, don''t you go?" Snow dance came over from the side and said in surprise.


    Shuibing''er Nuo said, "just come up and play. Don''t you see that most of the audience''s voices are running for you?"


    Luo Yu tilted his lips. "I''m so good below. If a beautiful woman pinches her shoulder, she can watch the beautiful woman play on the stage. Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Shuiyue''er spits out her tongue at Luo Yu and turns her head, "sister, brother Yu seems to be ready to be lazy."


    Luo Yu retorted, "how can this be called laziness? I have trained you all through hardships, and it is time to take this opportunity to show the results of practice. "


    Ning Rongrong floated a white eye, "brother Yu, it''s so used to bear hardships. I remember that''s not to describe parents'' treatment of children?"


    Luo Yu winked at the beautiful Ning Rongrong, "that''s what I mean. You remember right."


    Ning Rongrong was stunned at first, and then there was shame on his face, "brother Yu, you really hate it!"


    "Sisters, this big villain takes advantage of us. Won''t you teach him a lesson together?" The snow dance echoed.


    Shuibing''er said he couldn''t help. "Let''s go. I can''t clean him up."


    Snow dance pinched her pink fist, "Rongrong, they dare not go up. Let''s punish this guy together. I don''t believe he dares to beat a woman."


    Luo Yu stared at his black eyes. "You should pay attention. There are so many people around now. Don''t I want face?"


    Xuewu and Ning Rongrong looked at each other when they heard the speech, and their small face turned red. Then they flashed at Luo Yu, and their small hands aimed at the soft meat around the man''s waist.


    Su demon Yun looked at this place from the sideline and couldn''t help but curl her mouth. Her long and narrow pink eyes were clustered together. Is this girl''s Royal treasure land that you two little girls can touch?


    Seeing that the two women were about to stretch out their magic claws and pinch Luo Yu, Su demon Yun snorted, and the powder burst out. Snow dance and Ning Rongrong felt that their bodies were evacuated in an instant.


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to be caught. He waited for the time when they finally "attacked" to dodge. Unexpectedly, the two delicate and bright girls seemed to lose their balance in an instant. Their steps became staggering and fell over through inertia.


    "Bitter meat meter???"


    Luo Yu looked at the two beauties who fell on him, but he still didn''t hide. His eyesight could see that the two women were completely out of balance. If he avoided, it was estimated that they would lie on the ground.


    "Bang."


    Luo Yu put his hands on them and helped them stop their bodies.


    "Whining!"


    A dull hum came out.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    It''s a little... Soft... And a little like cotton. It seems that the left hand is just enough for one palm, and the right hand is so big that he doesn''t even hold half of it?


    Shuiyueer and several girls of the team gathered here and were stunned to see this scene.


    Su demon Yun stared. Unexpectedly, she just teased two little girls. Instead, she indirectly gave benefits to the little man?


    Luo Yu pinched his palm subconsciously, and his eyes were strange.


    This... What is this?


    Aren''t you going to clean me up? How did it become touch porcelain?


    "Brother Yu, you still don''t let go!!!" Shuiyue''er blushed from the side.


    "Ah?"


    Luo Yu immediately let go. Ning Rongrong and Xuewu got up quickly, and their faces were congested and red to the extreme.


    The big hand kept echoing in my brain. My hands could not help covering my face. I felt that I couldn''t see anyone. It was too embarrassing. Why did my body suddenly become soft just now?


    "You two... Do you want to touch porcelain?" Luo Yu''s weak voice sounded.


    Snow dance and Ning Rongrong blushed even more. They felt they couldn''t stay here. They flashed and ran to the challenge arena.


    The girl of the team watched them leave and hurriedly followed them. Before leaving, she spat at Luo Yu. Shui Yueer stamped her feet jealously. Finally, she didn''t say anything and slipped away.


    Looking at several women on the stage, Luo Yu said he was innocent. How could he not do such activities on such an occasion? Is he that kind of person?


    Cough, although the feel is really good.


    "Little man, are you comfortable? Whose is bigger? " A bewitching voice sounded faintly from my ears.


    "It''s necessary to ask. It must be snow dance, but Rongrong seems to be..."


    The confusion in Luo Yu''s eyes became clear in an instant. He turned his head and stared at the smiling Su demon rhyme, "goblin, are you brave enough to charm me!"


    Su demonic rhyme wronged to Luo Yu''s ear, crisp Judo: "don''t people want to hear the truth?"


    "Just now they were so soft in my arms that you did it!" Luo Yu skimmed his mouth.


    "I really didn''t mean it. I just let go of their strength for a moment. I didn''t think they were impartial and went straight to you."


    Luo Yu noticed that the substitute Mingmei went to the stage to refuel the people on the stage. She glanced at Su goblin and said, "see how I can clean you up when I go back!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!" Su demon rhyme raised the snow-white gooseneck.


    "In other words, have your mental strength improved again?" Luo Yu asked.


    "It''s not your little man''s credit. People are looking for a chance to thank you." Su demon rhyme vaguely licked her red lips, and her beautiful eyes flashed water waves in an instant. She looked at Luo Yu affectionately, revealing endless enchanting.


    Luo Yu said, "I''ve stopped for a while recently. My practice has recently reached a critical period."


    Su demon rhyme was refused, not only not angry, but showed a happy face, "can you stand up again?"


    "Guess?" Luo Yu plays with the taste.


    Su demon Yun said, "the emperor auspicious beast is still fostered in the dean. I''ll send it to you when you break through."


    "The Dean should still be useful." Luo Yu hesitated.


    Su demon Yun raised her red lips and said proudly, "it was originally a gift for my man. Just borrow it from her."


    Luo Yu looked at the woman''s proud and charming appearance, and several wisps of brilliance crossed his deep black eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Watch the game, moon, they''re going to start!"


    Su demon Yun stretched out her jade hand, covered her red lips and yawned. The lazy young woman''s breath came out, "what can I see? Haven''t you taught these girls?"


    Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth, "what is adjustment? Please pay attention to your wording."


    "Hypocritical!" Su demon Yun''s charming eyes glanced at him, "you''re not like this in bed."


    Luo Yu feels his scalp numb. The goblin is becoming more and more lawless


    "By the way, do you think others feel better, or those two girls..."


    Luo Yu didn''t wait for the other party to finish, and the tiger body shook.


    "Shut up and watch the game!"

 Chapter 170

    Seven charming girls of Tianshui University stepped onto the competition arena, but the audience did not seem to buy it, and issued bursts of protests and sighs.


    Most of the people who bought tickets today came to Luo Yu. Unexpectedly, they went on strike and stayed off the stage as a substitute.


    A young man wailed, "shit, labor and capital spent a lot of money to dig up tickets from scalpers. This guy rowed under the stage?"


    "Yes, it''s too deep. Brother, I bought the ticket to see a dozen seven."


    Someone nearby sighed and comforted: "isn''t this also seven beauties on the stage? They don''t have a chance to see them at ordinary times. It''s OK."


    The young man who had been wailing before said with a sad face: "no matter how good-looking I am, I feel uncomfortable. How can this brother stop fighting after one fight? You can go up and pose and row. "


    "If I had such a good chance to show off, I would have been forced to go up and show my power. What''s the matter with this brother at the bottom..."


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the noise on both sides. She dragged her cheeks under the stage and quietly watched the performance of Tianshui girls.


    In addition to pretending to be forced, this kind of competition does not promote him at all, but it is still very useful to help Shui Yueer temper their combat experience and test their practice results.


    On the stage.


    Shuibing''er is half ahead, and the others are lined up behind. They are facing the seven people of the blazing fire college. The leader is the fire with ordinary appearance but tall body, which looks very powerful.


    Behind fire matchless is a beautiful girl.


    The golden red team uniform wrapped her body and complemented her with dark red long hair. She was like a hot flame that could melt men, but her eyes looked a little trance and always stared at the direction under the stage.


    "Shui bing''er, why didn''t Luo Yu play? Did he look down on our fiery college?" Fire unparalleled, his face was gloomy, and his fists were unwilling to hold together.


    He and his sister studied hard for three years, a level 42 and a level 43. They asked their peers that their accomplishments were good. As a result, they did not expect an unprecedented blow before they faced Tianshui University.


    The two brothers and sisters regarded as the target opponents. Just in the first game, they smashed the elephant beetle college, which belongs to the five elements college, which made them want to find the field, and their hearts were completely shattered.


    Shuibing''er heard fire matchless''s question and said with a faint smile: "if brother Yu gets on, are you sure you dare to play this game?"


    Huo Wushuang''s spirit was shocked, and he seemed to want to say two cruel words, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it. Yu Guang looked at the handsome young man who was harmless to people and animals in the wheelchair under the stage.


    Huowu said, "if he comes on stage, we will certainly lose, but he is not here now. If you lose to us, you can''t blame others."


    "Chi, do you think you will win?"


    Shuibing''er sneers. She and Huowu have long been old enemies. She remembers that each other used to bully herself by virtue of her age and long practice time.


    Shuiyue''er seemed to suddenly realize, "sister, you said brother Yu didn''t come on stage, did you just want to let us vent ourselves?"


    Shuibing was stunned. Is that right?


    Then she shook her head. No matter what Luo Yu thought, she and Tianshui team can have today''s strength. Although their own efforts account for part of the reason, they are inseparable from men''s support.


    She knows who she is grateful for if she can shed the shame with her own hands.


    "Boom!"


    The fiery college was swept away and suddenly burst into a strong soul light. Two four ring soul sects and five three ring soul zuns showed the inside information of a famous school.


    Fire peerless stood in the first place. The soul of the one horned fire Tyrannosaurus Rex possessed the body, and the body entered Longhua. He smiled frankly: "if that guy came on stage, I naturally didn''t win your confidence, but he wasn''t there, then don''t blame me for taking advantage of it."


    "Take advantage of the weakness?" Shuibing''er''s mouth rose a little, which was a look of self-confidence.


    Behind the fire dance is the shadow of fire. When facing Shui binger and others, my pride shows signs of recovery, "I have been trying to practice in the past three years. The defeated generals can never have a reason to defeat me."


    Shuibing''er didn''t speak, turned his head and looked at his six teammates. The seven looked at each other and nodded tacitly.


    "Boom!"


    The ice blue light broke out, and a gorgeous color appeared.


    The momentum of the seven people in Tianshui University instantly overwhelmed the fiery University. Fire peerless and Fire Dance stared. The flame swayed in the sudden powerful momentum, and the voice of shock came out at the same time.


    "Your accomplishments..."


    "How is that possible?!"


    The audience, who was sorry that Luo Yu didn''t play, began to get restless when they saw the cultivation of Tianshui women''s League.


    The remaining three accomplishments of four soul masters with more than soul sect accomplishments have obviously reached the limit of soul respect. They can obviously break through, but it seems that they are deliberately suppressed.


    Most of the audience once thought that the girls of Tianshui University were just a bunch of beautiful vases. Unexpectedly, they were a group of real talented girls, stronger than any team in the competition, not to mention the monster level man.


    Shuibing''er stared at the shocked fiery college opposite and shook his head. They all received Luo Yu''s training and didn''t take these teams as targets a long time ago.


    "Don''t be careless. Don''t lose face for brother Yu."


    "Yes."


    Shuiyue''er''s small face is a little excited, but she remembers the swaggering posture of the woman opposite. Now she is completely wilted and has no fighting spirit.


    Without the appearance of brother Yu, this kind of scene is absolutely impossible.


    Huowushuang hasn''t come out of the shock. Huowuqiang suppressed the shock at the bottom of her heart and shouted, "don''t give up. Our college can lose, but we can''t surrender. I can''t afford to lose that person!"


    "Shua!"


    The strong attacks on both sides launched an impact on the soul division, and controlled the soul division to sweep the array in the rear at the same time, displaying its own good soul skills. The burst flame aura collided with the extremely cold ice cone, constantly sending out symphonies and roars.


    After the first round of exploration, the results were obvious. Naturally, the fiery college with more than one weak cultivation began to retreat.


    "Boom -" at this moment, the flames in the enemy array suddenly catapulted up, and the fire red light filled half of the challenge arena with a hot atmosphere.


    The seven members of the fiery college, who adjusted their good mood, had flames rising almost at the same time, and the first Soul Ring on everyone was releasing dazzling brilliance.


    Their two auxiliary soul masters were full of sparks. Countless small red light spots in the air quickly condensed towards those Mars. With the condensation of red light spots, Mars quickly grew larger and circled on the seven heads.


    Huo Wushuang and another strong attacking soul division bravely welcomed him. A loud dragon chant burst out from his mouth. The flame rising from his whole body faintly showed a dragon shape behind him. His body expanded more than a circle, and the skin surface was covered with a layer of hot dark red scales.


    The two quick attack soul masters spared at the same time, released a pair of gorgeous wings behind their backs, glided around the rear of Tianshui team in a strange arc, and attacked Ning Rongrong and Shui binger in the center.


    At the same time, after the dazzling sparks condense in the air, they are quickly injected into other people''s bodies. Each spark injection will make the fire on the fiery students more fiery.


    There is no doubt that ChiHuo college is worthy of one of the five element colleges, and the students have a full sense of tacit understanding.


    Looking at the strong tacit cooperation of the fiery college on the field, Luo Yu has a little praise in his eyes, but not because of the strength of the other party, but because of their attitude of going all out in the face of strong enemies whose strength exceeds their own, which is commendable.


    "Seven treasures turn out to have colored glass!"


    "The seven treasures are famous. One is strength, the other is speed, the third is soul, and the fourth is defense."


    The colorful pagoda drips and rotates in Ning Rongrong''s palm. The family''s unique skill of distraction control has reached a very high level under the supervision of Luo Yu. Colorful lights fly orderly to their teammates.


    "Thanks, Rong Rong!"


    The girls were blessed by Ning Rongrong, and their momentum soared in an instant. They had the posture of rolling over the fiery college, and now they are even stronger to the extreme.


    "Collapse!"


    The first soul skill of shuibing''er lights up, and the group control skill of Bingfeng is perfected by her. She runs to the seven people opposite from various tricky angles accurately.


    At the same time, a burst ice ring surged on Meng''s sister Moxue, cooperating with the ice seal for interference and control.


    Kehan''s ice shark cooperates with his teammate''s ice blade, moving like a ghost in the air. The team cooperation is far beyond the level of blazing fire college, which is pleasing to the eyes of the audience.


    In particular, Tianshui university is full of tall and graceful beautiful girls with unspeakable beauty.


    The blazing fire college broke its formation by the strong tacit attack. The attack lost its context. It was about to fall into rout. The fire dance was solemn and released its strongest attack.


    The purple soul ring lights up, the dazzling purple light is combined with the golden red halo on her body, and the dazzling ring flame bursts out in an instant and spreads to the place where it is most needed.


    Shuibing''er faced each other''s powerful attack without fear. His expression contained inexplicable fluctuations. He looked at the man under the stage, and then quickly turned his head and looked at the woman opposite coldly.


    "Fire dance, you lost."


    "Qiang!"


    A loud and clear Phoenix roared into the sky, and a huge ice crystal Phoenix was born in the air, which brought the extreme cold air and flew directly to the fire ring of fire dance.


    The sound of "stabbing" came out, the hot flame was extinguished in an instant, there was a explosion on the stage, and smoke filled the air.


    On the snowy night when the VIP Hall came to watch the war again, the emperor repeatedly praised, "this Tianshui College used to be only normal. Why is it such a monster this year?"


    The pale yellow eyes of the platinum bishop of the Wu soul hall showed pure light and meditation from time to time, and I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ning Fengzhi looks at Luo Yu and likes it more and more. Others don''t know why his daughter is so strong. Doesn''t he know?


    This is a peerless genius who can drive the rise of a power!


    "The mainland is surging. Instead of alliance and expansion, it''s better to put the treasure on the young people."


    Ning Fengzhi sighed in his heart. At the same time, his eyes showed strange light and determination, "but I still have to go back and discuss with Uncle Jian and uncle Gu."


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the girls of Tianshui College had finished and stood together calmly. The fiery college was lying on the ground, and only Huowu barely supported her body and stood stubbornly upright.


    The fire dance looked at shuibing''er and felt a little bitter in her mouth. She thought she would lose, but she didn''t think it was shuibing''er who lost so thoroughly.


    Looking back at his teammates, although all of them fell to the ground, the injuries were not very serious, mostly caused by the exhaustion and collapse when dealing with the attack.


    "I lost."


    After Huowu said these words, the tall figure was a little lonely. Subconsciously, she took a look at the young people who have a clear mind about Tianshui girls.


    She knew that Shui binger and others grew up so rapidly, which must have something to do with this man.


    On the other side, shuibinger sisters, including all team members, did not make a mockery after the victory, let alone show any pride.


    Calmly accepted the cheers from the sidelines and watched the people of the fiery college get off the stage. Only the eyes deep in the bottom of my eyes showed different eyes and always paid attention to the men under the stage.


    "Let''s give warm applause to the miraculous Tianshui team again!" The emcee was also in high spirits at this time and was mobilized by the wonderful battle.


    At this time, seven beautiful girls of Tianshui team stood on the challenge arena, accepted the attention of everyone, but did not hurry to step down, and looked at each other tacitly.


    Shuibing''er came out and raised his hand to do a silent action.


    The audience showed curiosity in their eyes and swallowed one after another. Does the girl also want to make a challenge declaration? Or an invincible cry?


    Shuibing''er took the master of ceremonies'' loudspeaker soul guide and looked at the man under the stage


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Please subscribe ~ now pirated friends in the comment area should not comment. Thank you for your brothers and sisters who have always supported this book!

 Chapter 171

    "These girls have finished the game. Why don''t you come down? What are you studying on it?" Luo Yu sat under the stage and leaned on the wheelchair, emitting a lazy smell.


    Mingmei stood behind the man, her soft little hands massaged the man''s shoulders, and her eyes showed a trace of playfulness when she heard the question.


    "Maybe I want to surprise you!"


    "Surprise?" Luo Yu looked back curiously and showed his consulting eyes.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry. Don''t you know if you keep reading?" Mingmei smiled Yingying''s way.


    "Cut, it''s quite mysterious." Luo Yu''s mouth slightly raised and Tucao was a sentence. After returning, he was just make complaints about water ice child.


    On the competition platform, the master of ceremonies said strangely to Shui binger, who was holding a soul guide loudspeaker in his hand, "this player, what do you want?"


    The audience also focused on the seven beautiful girls standing there with their hands tied on the stage. They didn''t know what they were going to do.


    Shuibing looked around and said, "I''m sorry to delay everyone''s time. My team sisters and I have a man who always wanted to thank, but we still don''t know how to express it."


    "Wow!"


    The silent audience burst into an uproar when they heard Shui binger''s statement.


    The strong strength, exquisite cooperation and fairy like appearance and figure of the seven girls have conquered them. Many people even set up the girls as their own goddesses.


    But now the seven goddesses say they have a person they want to be grateful to? Looking at the appearance of captain shuibinger''s speech, it seems that there is a little inferiority in gratitude?


    A young man covered his chest and said, "labor and capital are coming to see a dozen seven brothers today. It''s OK to change the strength into seven beauties. Labor and capital have just given them a goddess. As a result, they will show their love to others?"


    "I can''t stand it. My heart is broken..."


    Someone nearby glanced at him and said, "man, don''t add drama to yourself. The attitude shown by other girls is obviously gratitude. Where is love?"


    "What do you know? Labor and capital are masters of love in eight villages in ten miles. Can you read this wrong? " The wailing youth retorted.


    The person next to him seemed to be deflected by the youth''s thought and exclaimed, "how is this possible? What kind of man can make such excellent seven goddesses show love at the same time? "


    As soon as he said this, the people around him looked at him.


    "Shua Shua¡°


    Everyone looked at the young man in the wheelchair under the stage with strange eyes.


    "There''s no one else. It must be the goods!"


    "Otherwise, who can have such strength and charm!"


    "Labor and capital are sour. Is this man going to eat all sizes and not leave rations for others?"


    "Grass, I''m jealous."


    Next to someone, Tucao: "you make complaints about each other. Are you handsome or can you play seven? What''s wrong with it? "


    Hearing Shui binger''s sudden speech and the noisy discussion around, Luo Yu innocently touched his nose. Let''s go home and talk about something. There are so many people here. Maybe he can easily become a male public enemy.


    "Please be quiet." Shuibing''er raised his jade hand.


    "Shh..."


    The whole audience fell into silence again. Everyone wanted to know what the seven girls of Tianshui team wanted to do.


    Shuibing''er looked at the man under the stage. His small face was a little red, but his eyes were never cowardly.


    "Although my sisters and I don''t know how to express our gratitude to him, we hope to take this opportunity to show him the gifts we prepared for him in advance. I hope he can like them."


    "What gift?" There was a fire of gossip in the eyes of the audience.


    Some men continue to wail and admire the treatment Luo Yu has.


    "Even if a woman prepares a gift, it''s seven, seven!!!"


    Shui bing''er first returned the loudspeaker to the MC, and then the seven girls on the field stepped up and listed the formation.


    "Is this another fight?" Someone was stunned.


    "Fight NIMA, isn''t this the style of women''s group performance?" Next came the voice of reprimand. The jealous man looked a little grumpy at this time.


    The seven tall girls dress up in school uniforms and skirts, with white thighs on one side and ice blue silk stockings on the other, with the charm of different contrast.


    Shuiyue''er''s soft hair tied together, with a fresh high horsetail and a jade flute in her hand, appeared in the middle of the women''s group, looked at Luo Yu affectionately and took the lead in playing.


    The music sounded melodious. Snow dance, shuibing''er, Ning Rongrong... And others seemed to have experienced countless exercises and danced skillfully with the music.


    The slender legs are moving with beautiful dance steps, and the willow like waist is enchanting and twisting. The hips that are warped due to long-term cultivation have crossed one soul-stirring radians. With the blue team uniforms, the girls are like elves in the ice and snow.


    Dancing alone is the best in the world. Seven beautiful girls performed together, stunned the surrounding audience and instantly indulged in their dance steps.


    However, what makes the audience sad is that the girls'' eyes always stay on the man under the stage, and the smiling face seems to be blooming for the man, as if they want to please him.


    The water moon appeared in her eyes. The melody of the song turned sharply and suddenly became fast and high pitched. The changing rhythm led the girls'' smart dance steps.


    If the fairies were dancing just now, their style has changed greatly. It seems that seven hot girls from the nether world are dancing enthusiastically. Their bold actions, outstretched sweet tongues and jade hands close to their mouths all tell different charm.


    Flirtatious to the extreme, but did not bring the slightest vulgar feeling. It seems that every perfect dance can be seen that the girls have made great efforts in rehearsal.


    Not to mention that the audience was shocked by it, the young heroes of various teams in the waiting area also looked silly at this time. The prince of the snow night in the VIP room kept his eyes on it. Ning Fengzhi looked at his daughter who was enthusiastic about dancing and felt that his father''s heart was broken at this moment.


    "Brother Yu, are you satisfied?" Minmei smiled sweetly.


    There is no reply. Some people have looked straight. They are really the same audience. His treatment is a little different.


    All the girls are facing him, and their hot and eager eyes are always following him. Ordinary people can''t resist it. Their bones will be crisp in a moment.

 Chapter 172

    Shuiyue''er''s red lips preach the Jade Flute, and the euphemistic sound of the flute has entered a high pitched.


    Several women of snow dance came to the stage near Luo Yu with graceful and elegant bodies. They tried their best to show the best side. It seemed that crystal sweat droplets appeared on everyone''s forehead.


    After the joint dance, everyone came forward one after another, danced alone, twisted his posture, and showed his own style of dance steps.


    The maturity of shuibing''er, the softness of shuiyue''er, the hotness of snow dance, the flexibility of Ning Rongrong, the loveliness and playfulness of Mo Xue


    Each girl''s dance steps express her unique temperament and show them to the men one by one. It''s like seven celestial fairies coming down to earth, combining dances that don''t belong to the world. It''s extremely beautiful and full of different customs.


    The song ends.


    There was silence on and off the stage and even in the audience. I was immersed in the wonderful performance of the girls just now. In public, I still couldn''t extricate myself for a while, and I still had a constant aftertaste in my mind.


    In the history of Douluo mainland, who can let the seven stunning Tianjiao dance willingly?


    Not before, but now.


    Looking at the man with a soft faint smile on his mouth, the audience can''t feel jealous. If he says he doesn''t deserve such a dance, who deserves it?


    At the moment, seven beautiful Tianshui girls flew together and made unexpected moves by the audience. They put their jade hands on their lips and bowed their waist to give Luo Yuqi a kiss.


    "Wow!"


    "Grass, the heart of labor and capital is broken."


    "It doesn''t feel like love anymore!"


    "Is this the treatment of Tianjiao? It''s so scary. "


    Hearing the voices of the audience, shuiyue''er turned a deaf ear and walked down the stage.


    In fact, the audience don''t understand that if they are just strong without corresponding personality charm, how can seven stunning girls not be busy celebrating on such an occasion of winning the enemy, but really thank men?


    The audience burst into a pot. The young men in the candidate area were bitter in their mouths and looked at Luo Yu with envy. They felt that this was the peak of life. What they had was weak compared with this.


    Ma Hongjun greedily looked at the seven girls. Even if he had just been watching his side, he felt that his evil fire could not be suppressed.


    Dai mubai also has red eyes. He has always been wandering among the flowers. Suddenly, he feels that all the things in the past are boring. Compared with any one of the seven women, he feels that he has experienced some broken dry firewood in the past.


    Oscar peach blossom is dizzy. He always looks at Ning Rongrong obsessed and refuses to look away for a moment, but the other party''s eyes are always on Luo Yu.


    Tang San is more sensitive to women''s senses, but his teeth bite together. Luo Yu is famous all over the world, while he is silent and nameless. He feels that he has a sullen breath in his chest.


    Little dance took a look at some decadent Tang San, and another look at the man surrounded by girls, holding white hands. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face is cold, and her beautiful child face has a high and cold breath, but her ups and downs of crisp breasts show her extreme restlessness in her heart.


    Ning Fengzhi in the audience gave a long sigh. Her daughter is a big demon at home. Now she has learned to dance openly to please men outside?


    I haven''t enjoyed this treatment as a father


    On a snowy night, the emperor turned and looked at Ning Fengzhi with a long sigh. He joked: "Fengzhi, I''m afraid the strength of Tianshui College is the strongest team in hundreds of years. I didn''t expect my heart to be so neat."


    Ning Feng tilted the corners of his mouth. Can his heart be uneven? Didn''t you see seven girls around a man.


    In the waiting area, the seven talented girls who easily defeated the blazing fire college and won the victory were obediently and docile in front of the man in the wheelchair, with pitiful lips.


    "Hum." Luo Yu glared at them.


    Shuiyue''er said wrongfully, "brother Yu, the sisters have prepared a program for you for a long time. Everyone has spent a lot of thought. You can''t hurt us if you don''t like it."


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "who said I didn''t like it? My eyes were straight just now!"


    Snow dance flattened her mouth. "You haven''t given a good face since we came down. We all thought you didn''t like it."


    Mingmei, who was always under the stage, said with a giggle: "this man is jealous..."


    Ning Rongrong was stunned and said, "jealous?"


    Mingmei said, "brother Yu just lost his eyes. As a result, he found that the eyes of hungry wolves in the audience began to be jealous."


    "Chi!" The seven girls smiled at the same time. For a moment, it was like seven flowers of different colors and charm blooming together, pleasing to the eyes.


    "Brother Yu, yue''er won''t dance outside next time. Will you dance alone?" Shuiyue''er ran over and held the man''s shoulder.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were soft and spoiled. He raised his hand and touched shuiyueer''s hair. "Why don''t I like the surprise you secretly prepared for me? I''m angry with the people around me!"


    He pointed to his ears. Some vulgar words from the audience around him made him uncomfortable. He wanted to blow them all down with a punch.


    Ning Rongrong held another arm of Luo Yu, "brother Yu, what do you care about with those laymen? They can only see at most. The sisters are all yours!"


    "Rong Rong! What are you talking about? " Snow dance stamped her feet and said coyly.


    "Cough." Luo Yu was also choked by Ning Rongrong''s sudden thunder.


    Ning Rongrong got up and attached to Xuewu''s ear and whispered, "hum, sister Xuewu, just pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. If brother Yu takes you one day, you''ll be happier than anyone else!"


    Snow dance pursed her lips and glared at her fiercely.


    The tense atmosphere of the competition could not affect Tianshui University at all. After stepping down, they played and exchanged feelings with each other.


    After the joke, Luo Yu said positively, "you have a heart this time. To be honest, I was almost incarnated as a wolf on the moon night just now."


    The seven women were shy and showed a sweet smile. They became very happy to hear the man''s approval. It seemed that the efforts made in private were worth it.


    "But." Luo Yu''s conversation turned.


    "Douluo mainland will soon enter an eventful autumn. I hope you can seize the time to practice. At that time, even in troubled times, you can have some self-protection ability."


    Looking at the serious men, Shui Yueer took the lead in sticking out her tongue. Their strength can be improved so quickly, which also has a lot to do with the serious side of each other.


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows were clustered. "Don''t think I''m alarmist. Practice well in the last two years."


    "We know."


    "Brother Yu, what''s the threat? Won''t you protect us?" Shuiyue''er and Luo Yu have always been very close and coquettish.


    "Guess what?"


    Luo Yu looked up, his deep black eyes flashed across Li Mang, no matter who moved him, he would die. The day to deal with the threat of nightmare with Su demon Yun and others is not far away


    Looking at Luo Yu''s condensed eyes and look, the girls are smart and don''t talk much, but they remember what men say and need to practice harder


    If men are not proud, how can they be complacent because of a game?


    In silence, even without special instruction, the girls learned a lot from Luo Yu, not about strength, but about their attitude towards life

 Chapter 173

    As soon as she returned to the hotel after the game, Su demon Yun pushed Luo Yu out of the pile of beautiful women and took him away.


    Seeing off the hot and enchanting woman pushed Luo Yu back to her room, shuiyue''er showed suspicious eyes, turned to her little sisters and hesitated: "do you think brother Yu and teacher Su are busy?"


    Shuibing''er asked, "what can they do for a teacher and a student? Maybe Miss Su just wants to talk to brother Yu about the game. "


    Shuiyue''er turned her eyes. "What can we talk about in the game? Brother Yu easily blew up the team of elephant beetle college alone. We beat the blazing fire college again. There should be no suspense about the competition in Tiandou division."


    Ning Rongrong said lightly, "what do you think it should be?"


    The snow dance group gathered together with small faces. Mingmei''s women were also full of gossip.


    Shuiyue''er shook her head blankly, "I always feel that it seems strange between brother Yu and teacher su."


    Xuewu poked shuiyue''er''s soft waist and said, "you don''t want to say that Mr. Su coveted brother Yu''s beauty and finally launched a hot attack to capture brother Yu?"


    Shuiyue''er blushed, glanced at her and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Although Miss Su will tease us, she is still very measured every time. It won''t be like what you said¡°


    The snow dance skimmed her red lips, stared at her beautiful eyes and said, "I''m talking nonsense? It was you who started to be suspicious. "


    Shuiyue''er pursed her red lips and looked at the corridor where Su demon rhyme and man disappeared. "I just feel a little strange... You haven''t found that Mr. Su hasn''t molested students for a long time. Instead, it looks a lot more dignified."


    "That''s true." All the women thought about it carefully and nodded in succession.


    "Finished." Snow dance sighed and hissed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shuiyue''er asked.


    Snow dance looked up and down at shuiyue''er and looked around again. "If Miss Su comes to rob you of men, you little body of bean sprouts won''t have a chance."


    Shuiyue''er bit her teeth and shouted, "snow dance! What are you talking about there? "


    "It''s like competing with Miss Su and you''ll have a chance." Ning Rongrong said with white eyes.


    Snow dance patted his proud chest and raised his white gooseneck. "I have what Miss Su has, and I have what Miss Su doesn''t have. What can I compare?"


    Shuiyue''er said angrily, "your drum is almost a cow. Who will like it? Our figure is the standard of health. "


    "You still don''t understand men''s hobbies." Snow dance shook her head and put on a cold posture.


    "Chi, snow dance, it seems that you know very well. I haven''t seen you fall in love since we met." Shuibing''er smiled and opened his mouth to extricate his sister.


    "Bing''er, who are you with, deliberately dismantling my platform, isn''t it?" Snow dance stared at Mei Mou and stamped her little leather boots in a hurry.


    Shuibing''er smiled gently and said, "it''s still necessary to ask. I''m willing to direct my sister."


    "Friends are exhausted!" Snow dance gave her a white look, "it seems that I have to find an ally."


    Shuiyue''er and Ning Rongrong are in a trance at the moment. They always focus on the snow dancing mountains. Looking at the majestic and magnificent there, they can''t help looking down at their baby, and suddenly their little face darkened.


    "Doesn''t brother Yu like me because he likes big ones?" Shuiyue''er is secretly tangled in her heart.


    Ning Rongrong has begun to think about how to find his father to change his figure.


    Shuiyue''er suddenly shook her head. "What she thinks is a mess. Brother Yu didn''t say that he likes cows, otherwise he would have eaten Xuewu already?"


    Su demon Yun''s bedroom, just pushed Luo Yu into the house, the enchanting woman put into the action of letting people spit blood from their nostrils, arched her slender waist like an enchanting water snake, plump like a peach, her hips tilted up, and gave Luo Yu a kiss with her pink lips.


    Luo Yu shouted fiercely in his heart. If Shui Yueer''s seven beautiful girls are a kind of green and astringent young beauty, Su demon rhyme is like a disaster level young woman, a frown and a smile, a hundred beauties, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    Su demon Yun straightened his chest and pinched his hands on his waist, "what else can he do? Didn''t the little girls just dance? Let''s show you that the little man''s eyes are straight? "


    Luo Yu gradually raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, "are you jealous?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Su demon Yun was not confident enough. He looked at his eyes and teased the man staring at him. He said with outspoken shame: "yes, I''m jealous, how!"


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "grievances have heads and debts have owners. Those seven danced. You go to them, but I didn''t instruct them to dance."


    "They jump, do you have to see? Your eyes are going in." Su demon Yun said angrily.


    "Cough, isn''t this their rare rehearsal results? It would hurt if I didn''t look at them."


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes stared at Luo Yu, "man, ah, I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman."


    Luo Yu patted the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair and said with a smile, "you can''t frame me. Look at me. I can''t walk. I can only push."


    "Ah!!!" Su demon rhyme was surging up with manly efforts. Meimou released her messy eyes and rushed at the man with her hot body regardless of her posture.


    "I warn you not to come!"


    "Murder your husband, isn''t it!!"


    Luo Yu''s voice of "asking for help" soon disappeared, and the protagonist of the voice gradually changed to the evil Su demon rhyme.


    .......


    After the battle, the sweat dripping Su demon rhyme didn''t rest. He sat by the bed, put on a tassel hot pink dress, put on a sexy belly pocket with a bandage, and stepped on a pair of black high-heeled shoes, showing his proud and tall figure. The ups and downs of capital are even more exciting, and Luo Yu was stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu asked subconsciously. He didn''t understand what the goblin wanted.


    Su demon Yun took a lotus step, shook his waist and hips, stepped on the ground, pouted his red lips and said with a charming smile: "of course, I''m not full, but before that, you must comment on who dances more beautifully with me and those little girls!"


    "More beautiful?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "Wow!"


    Su demon Yun threw off her pink dress and showed her white and tall legs. Although there was no melody, she stepped into a sexy and enchanting dance and gave hot eyes to the only man present from time to time.


    The plump and hot beautiful woman raised her wrists and lowered her eyebrows, sometimes relaxed her hands, sometimes pulled her skirt and jumped lightly. The swing of her waist and legs was like clouds and flowing water. If the fire phoenix soared, it was like the delicate pink petals dancing with the wind. Her graceful perfect figure twisted, which made people intoxicated.


    "Dada dada."


    The dance is flirtatious but not vulgar. What''s more, it is only displayed for the only man in an independent space.


    Su demon rhyme''s fiery and beautiful capital swayed faster. Finally, he swayed his wicker like waist, approached the man step by step, and offered his burning red lips with a kiss.

 Chapter 174

    Su demon Yun lifted up her skirt, put her super long snow-white legs on Luo Yu''s shoulder, put her hot red lips close to his ears, exhaled, and Youlan brought a gust of fragrance.


    "Man, you say --"


    "Is it the dance of others or those little girls?"


    More than a crisp and charming voice came from his ears. Luo Yu felt that his ears were itched by the goblins. His heart suddenly became hot. He lifted his big hand and held each other''s ankle, directly pulling the soft boneless goblin into his arms.


    Luo Yu''s black eyes seemed to be able to spit out flames and was teased by the other party''s teasing action.


    "Miss Su, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Cluck." Su demon rhyme sends out enchanting laughter like a silver bell.


    "Why don''t people know? I''m just playing with fire, just trying to tease you."


    Luo Yu felt the flame was steaming and was about to make a move. Su demon Yun pushed a jade hand over and stopped his rough behavior.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu breathed unsteadily and glared at her.


    Su demon Yun smiled and said, "you haven''t answered other people''s questions. Which one is more beautiful between me and them?"


    Luo Yu raised the woman''s jaw and said teasingly, "you goblin have great ambition. One wants to top seven."


    "Why, can''t you?" Su demon Yun pouted her red lips and showed a charming look. The lotus in the center of her eyebrows bloomed pink light, and the water waves in her eyes passed infinite amorous feelings.


    Luo Yu''s eyes fell into a dull, "OK..."


    "Little men are the best." Su demon Yun showed a satisfied smile. Her beautiful face flushed and rushed into the man''s arms with enthusiasm.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes opened and closed with golden light, "you demon, use charm to me again."


    Looking at the man who seemed to have signs of anger, Su demon Yun pursed her small mouth and said wrongly, "I''m not trying to increase interest, nor to be bad. How can you even use the magic power of golden eyes to me."


    Originally, Luo Yu wanted to attack. Seeing Su goblin''s pitiful appearance of being slaughtered by others, he immediately felt angry and couldn''t afford to be angry at all.


    Watching Luo Yu''s expression relax, Su demon Yun turned and lay down in the man''s arms and patted his ass, "since I''ve made a mistake, I''m willing to accept punishment."


    "Huh?"


    "People are in your hands now and won''t resist. Whatever you do."


    Luo Yu shouted in his heart that the demon''s Taoist practice was too powerful. Obviously, he didn''t use his charm at this time, but it has turned the river and sea in his heart, causing a huge wave.


    Su demon Yun Bei''s teeth half bit the charming red lips and said with eyes like silk: "brother Yu, you have to pity others."


    "You learn from the little girl''s name, brother Yu."


    Luo Yu beat Su demon Yun''s ass, "scolded" and instantly turned into a wolf on the moon night. He couldn''t bear it anymore


    The room was calm, and a woman''s charming and lazy voice appeared in the dark, "brother Yu ~"


    "Shut up, what''s your name at your age!" Luo Yu said with white eyes.


    "Is he old?" Su demon rhyme dragged his face with peach blossom cheeks and said angrily.


    Luo Yu pinched each other''s tender and smooth skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, "this feel has crushed many young girls in the world. Who can say you an old word?"


    "Huh? How many women have you touched? " Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes stared.


    "I said, why are your women''s concerns always so wonderful?" Luo Yu make complaints about the way.


    "Hum!"


    "Dear Miss Su, how do I feel you have something to say to me?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su demon Yun said indifferently, "there''s nothing to say. You''re the guy who showed up in the game. Some big forces came to attract you and were pushed away by me."


    "Oh." Luo Yu is not very rare to attract the so-called big forces. He has a way to get resources without talking about himself. Su demon Yun alone has never treated him badly.


    When the energy of his legs is absorbed by the spar, naturally there is a plan for the next step to be implemented.


    According to Su Yinyun, nightmare has been preparing something privately. She is ready to try to open the abyss. There is no doubt that she must try to stop her.


    Otherwise, in terms of the strength of Douluo mainland, if we really let the abyss invade on a large scale, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed in a few days.


    "Little man, what do you think?" Su demon Yun asked.


    "Nothing. I''m just wondering what conditions the big forces have offered to attract me."


    Su demon gave him a white look, "how can you move if you have good conditions?"


    "There are marriages, those who provide you with all the resources from cultivation to Title duel, and those who provide three soul bones..."


    "Stop. I won''t go on any terms anyway. I''m still curious about how you refuse them."


    "I said a word and they all left."


    "Which sentence?"


    Su demon Yun giggled and said, "I said you are a big sex wolf. You are only lustful and not greedy for money. We Tianshui College are all women. Unless you provide him with so many women, he won''t move his nest."


    "Pa!"


    "Why did you hit me?" Su Yinyun said wrongfully.


    "Don''t play me! I don''t want face? What is a big sex wolf? " Luo Yu clenched his teeth.


    Su demon rhyme said: "otherwise, you think of a way to properly refuse them without offending people!"


    "I''m asking them to retreat in the face of difficulties. You should praise me."


    Luo Yu didn''t have a good way: "with me, I have won the name of a big sex wolf in all forces. I have to thank you for being the initiator."


    "Of course, they saved you a lot of trouble."


    "Pa!"


    Seeing Su demon Yun''s proud expression, Luo Yu raised his hand to his hip and slapped it up again.


    "What are you doing!" Su demon Yun protested.


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "nothing, just itching."


    "I fought with you!" Su demon Yun rushed up with open teeth and claws.


    ......


    "By the way, goblin, didn''t anyone come to me at the Wulin hall?"


    Su demon Yun said: "it''s best to do there. You don''t have to ask. I''ll tell you the specific reason, master."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    You don''t have to say that I can guess. It''s just that mengyan hasn''t turned against her for the time being. As long as he doesn''t show double martial spirits, it''s estimated that the other party won''t take it to heart. He probably will give Su demon Yun a face. He doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    Like a mirror in his heart, Luo Yu seems to have been honest and low-key since the last nightmare was beaten away by Gu Yuena. His arrogance is not so arrogant. He lurks in the dark and accumulates strength to prepare for retaliation. He is relieved to be her old Yin ratio


    Luo Yu''s sliding wheelchair just came out of Su demon Yun''s room and happened to meet Ning Rongrong, "brother Yu, what''s the matter with Mr. Su?"


    "Cough, it''s nothing. Just talk casually about some power solicitation."


    "Oh."


    Ning Rongrong looked at his back as he left. His small nose suddenly sniffed the air. He always felt a strange and blurred smell in the air.


    "What''s the smell on brother Yu..."

 Chapter 175

    The next morning, there was a sea of people in the competition field, and the noise was countless.


    Tianshui College first had Luo Yu smashing the elephant armour college like a demon subduing Lord in the sky, and then seven stunning girls killed the fiery college, which undoubtedly detonated the enthusiasm of the princes, nobles and civilians of Tiandou city.


    The ticket price of Tianshui College has risen all the way to the point where it is hard to find money, while the tickets of other competitions continue to be refunded. It seems that after watching the Tianshui team''s game, the fighting of other teams seems to be boring.


    "Yesterday, those relatives who watched the game went back and showed me how good the game was. How beautiful the sister was. I was so angry." A young man in fancy clothes sat in the audience and expressed regret.


    There was an echo nearby: "I didn''t know that the goddesses of Tianshui students wanted to dance in advance. Otherwise, I had to grab a ticket yesterday."


    "Chi, what are you ruffians and women? I''m different from you. I''m waiting for that guy to make a move. If he plays as a substitute again today, I''ll cry."


    Hearing the voice of disdain and irony, there was surprisingly no refutation around.


    Douluo''s mainland strength is respected. Luo Yu''s unparalleled strength against the sky, coupled with his unparalleled appearance, not only conquered the female audience, but also made many men respect him.


    "Will he play today?"


    Some people''s faces are full of expectation and tension. Needless to say, the tension is that Luo Yu will continue to play as a substitute.


    In the waiting area, Luo Yu sits in a wheelchair with his head down, crying and laughing. Shui Yueer squats there and is carefully pinching his legs.


    "Moon doesn''t have to!"


    "Brother Yu, this is a massage technique I specially learned. It can help you activate the muscles and bones of your legs."


    "My leg is not caused by injury."


    Shuiyue''er pouted her lips with white eyes and said angrily: "whether you are injured or not, you haven''t been active for so long. How do you need to activate your muscles and bones to evacuate Qi and blood."


    Until the end, Luo Yu didn''t resist Shui Yueer''s kindness. The charming girl squatted there and stretched out her soft and white hands to help the man pinch his legs. She may think it''s nothing, but this picture seems to outsiders that it has exploded.


    "How can my goddess squat in front of others and smile to massage the man?" A man''s wail came out of the field.


    A naughty and pure little girl stood up and said contemptuously, "you sour fart. When you have the strength and appearance of others, I can kneel down and pinch your legs for you."


    Many men in the audience began to look at Luo Yu in the wheelchair bitterly, "it doesn''t matter if this boy comes to Tiandou city for a walk. I''m afraid the standards of mate selection for girls in Tiandou city will rise for a long time."


    "Brother Yu, are you going to play today?" Shuiyue''er looked up and asked.


    Luo Yu thought: "let''s see which team we have drawn by lot, and I''ll make a decision."


    Ning Rongrong gathered his small head from the side, "these teams in Tiandou city division don''t need brother Yu''s hand. We must be able to handle it."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "Every team will not put their strength in the open. You can''t be careless."


    Shuiyue''er squatted. The thin legs of the silk stockings under her short skirt bent together, patted her small chest and promised, "brother Yu, you can rest below. Just look at our performance above. You won''t lose."


    The emcee on the stage shouted loudly with a loudspeaker soul guide, "in the second game of the third round of Tiandou city division qualifier, Tianshui College vs. canghui college!"


    "Wow"


    When the favorite team came out, it should have been an excited voice, but there were disappointing boos on the stage, but it was not aimed at Tianshui University.


    "What pheasant college is canghui?"


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "It''s over. This unknown weak team can''t force my male god."


    "It''s estimated that even if all the girls come out, I''m afraid it''s a direct second kill. There''s no viewing experience at all."


    Facing the boos on the stage, both teachers and students of canghui college looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they were not dissatisfied, but also a little excited and happy.


    Captain Cang Hui is certainly not over 25 years old, but he looks a little old, just like a middle-aged man of 30.


    Hearing that this round was against Tianshui University, he quickly made a team adjustment, called four substitutes and replaced the main players in the first two rounds.


    The substitute hesitated and said, "Captain, shall we expose our cards so early?"


    Captain canghui whispered to the six teammates: "the purpose of our division qualifier is not to win the first, but to get the five places to participate in the finals."


    "If we can win Tianshui University, which has won other teams, we can not only become famous in one fell swoop, but also stably win the top five even if we lose two or three games later."


    "I have observed carefully in Tianshui university this day. Their players are not good at mental strength. We should be able to solve them with our killer mace."


    "Captain, although the level 40 girls in Tianshui are difficult to deal with, we are sure to use the killer mace, but have you forgotten the monster of one dozen and seven?"


    Captain canghui said with a smile, "did you hear the boos of the audience? The more they look down on us, the more we have the chance to play pigs and eat tigers. The man didn''t play in the last game. In this game, we are weaker than the fiery college. We will certainly watch the play at the bottom.


    "Captain wise, hey, hey." Several team members laughed proudly.


    Captain Cang Hui raised his head and said, "the guy didn''t play. With the boos of the audience, the girls were careless about our team again, and we won the game easily."


    A tall and thin team member nearby said hurriedly: "they Tianshui certainly didn''t expect that we still hide this kind of anti sky killer mace. I''m afraid it''s too late to regret losing to us."


    "No, it''s time for my intestines to regret."


    Captain Cang Hui waved, "it''s no use just having strength. We have to use our brains. Wasn''t the water proud that day? Let''s pour a basin of cold water on them and let them know what pride is sure to defeat. "


    Glancing at the audience''s constant boos to canghui, a team member sneered: "these sand sculpture audiences have eyes and don''t know the Pearl. They''ll wait for us to kill Tianshui College later. Ha ha ha."


    Captain canghui stretched out his hand to stop the discussion, "Shh! Don''t make too much publicity. First pretend to be depressed and don''t let the other party doubt anything. After coming on stage, they will advise the labor and capital first, and then thunder will fight them. "


    "Captain, your move is really too Yin. I admire it!"


    Captain Cang Hui looked a little excited and glanced vaguely at Tianshui. "Brothers, I don''t boast. Although my strength is not top-level, my brain alone can lead you to win a way to the finals."


    The tall and thin team members looked at the waiting position of Tianshui University and said fearfully, "Captain, you said that their strength will definitely enter the finals. They were defeated by us this time. They won''t retaliate against us then."


    Captain Cang Hui patted him on the head. "You''re stupid. If we win this time, they''ll be enough. They can blow half a generation of cattle. If we meet them in the finals, they''ll just admit defeat."


    "If they win the championship in the end, our only team that has defeated them can go down in history." Captain Cang Hui grinned a little excited and felt that he had won.


    The other six players also looked excited at this time.


    "Brothers, get ready to play. Don''t forget to perform well for me, surprise them and surprise this ignorant audience!"

 Chapter 176

    Canghui college is intoxicated with the fantasy world of picking the top team here. The girls in Tianshui team look a little disappointed when they hear that their opponent is an unknown college.


    When Luo Yu learned the name of canghui''s team, he looked at canghui''s team far away. It seemed that he was looking down to discuss something, and memories flashed in his eyes.


    Snow dance took lotus steps and came over. His chest trembled obviously with the step frequency of his body. "Brother Yu, you can rest below and give it to us."


    Shuiyue''er flattened cherry lips and looked disappointed. "Why didn''t I get to Shrek college? I''m going to teach brother Yu a good lesson to that arrogant boy."


    Shui binger said, "well, yue''er, solve this team first. Our qualifier is a circular system. We will definitely meet Shrek later."


    "Yes."


    Shuiyue''er nodded hard. Dai mubai''s ridicule and challenge to Luo Yu touched her unbearable place and wanted to teach them a lesson.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go up! You have to cheer us on. " Ning Rongrong''s daughters said to Luo Yu''s lovely way.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The man''s voice suddenly came out. The seven women who were ready to go on stage turned back and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Yu?"


    Luo Yu rowed his wheelchair to the women, "Kehan, you come down and have a rest. I''ll go up and play in this game."


    "OK." But Han wisped his short blue hair. Although it was strange, he didn''t say anything.


    Shuiyue''er duzui said, "brother Yu, let''s come to this team. Where do they deserve you?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, put out his finger and pointed to Shui Yueer''s forehead, "you girl, how many times have I said, don''t underestimate any opponent!"


    Shuiyue''er was wronged. "People don''t underestimate their opponents, they just want you to have more rest."


    "I''m not seriously injured. I''m resting. It''s really boring to sit here."


    "All right." Shuiyue''er saw that Luo Yu really wanted to play, so she trotted behind him and politely pushed up the wheelchair for the man.


    Seeing Luo Yu on the stage surrounded by six beautiful women, the audience was boiling, full of puzzled voices.


    "What''s the matter? My male god is on the stage when playing such a small dish team?"


    "How is that possible? Is it that the great God wants to abuse vegetables? "


    "It''s strange that he didn''t play against blazing fire college yesterday. Why did he suddenly become so positive when playing an unknown college like canghui today?"


    "This kind of college can be killed by those girls alone. You still need the great God to come out in person?"


    On the stage, the team members of both sides have entered the stage. When canghui''s team members saw the moment the man in the wheelchair stepped on the stage, their pupils narrowed together and felt like crying without tears.


    Guys, after they have written your script, they are ready to play their acting skills on the stage to deceive people. Now who is this special? There''s more to play?


    "Captain, what should I do?" The tall and thin man carefully stabbed captain canghui in the back of the waist with his finger and whispered in his ear.


    Captain Cang Hui stared at Luo Yu with an expression of eating a dead child. As soon as the other party came on the stage, all the dreams he had just had were broken, so he hit a hammer.


    "Captain?" The tall and thin man was at a loss for a moment and continued to ask.


    Captain Cang Hui was unwilling and didn''t want to give up his previous ideas. He clenched his fists together. It seemed that he was hesitating whether to send out a killer mace at this time.


    At this time, when he saw the despised eyes of Tianshui girls, as well as the boos and disapproval of the audience, he immediately felt unwilling and ashamed.


    He clenched his teeth and made up his mind, comparing a gesture to follow the original plan.


    The six canghui team members behind were shocked when they saw the signal sent by the captain.


    "Brother Yu, what are they muttering about?" Shuiyue''er asked strangely.


    Luo Yu looked at the other side, and a look of teasing appeared at the corners of his mouth. "They probably discussed how to solve us."


    Shuiyue''er shook her head and said, "their previous record is not very good. How dare you miss us? This time, when they played against us, their main force withdrew and replaced four substitutes. It was obvious that they wanted to surrender. "


    Luo Yu stared at shuiyue''er and didn''t have a good way: "you have too little experience in the Jianghu. You don''t have a long memory now. You''ll wait to suffer in the future."


    "Brother Yu, what do you mean?" Shuiyue''er holds her hair with her bare hands and looks at the man with her beautiful eyes. She is full of questions. These words seem to understand but not understand.


    "You''ll know later." Luo Yu stared at canghui college with great interest.


    "This is Luo Yu, the great God Luo. I really admire your majesty of a dozen and seven."


    Before the referee announced the start of the game, Captain canghui came over and flattered: "to tell you the truth, our whole team are your die hard fans. Please be merciful for this game."


    Cang Hui''s six team members also followed up. All kinds of good words and admiration were always confided to the girls and Luo Yu. It seemed that they really regarded themselves as a humble little brother.


    Luo Yu always smiled at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to have seen and guessed what. His eyes were as calm as water and quietly watched the performance of canghui college.


    "Well, well, Cang Hui, do you still play in the game?" The referee urged aside and looked at the flattering and humble canghui college, which was a little upset.


    "Fight, fight!" Captain canghui hurried back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of Tianshui University, please be merciful."


    "Don''t worry, since you are brother Yu''s fan, I won''t be cruel to you." Shuiyue''er said with a smile. It seems that people who like Luo Yu can win her care.


    Snow dance and others are young people. They don''t have so much mature mentality, nor have they seen too many intrigues. They are touted by canghui college, which drives their emotions.


    I don''t mean to release water, but I may leave a trace of affection when fighting.


    Luo Yu, who was praised and touted most, was different from the others. He remained silent and raised his mouth slightly, revealing a trace of playfulness.


    "Please start the game." The referee''s voice sounded.


    "Shua!"


    Canghui college took the lead in releasing the soul ring, and the soul light rose.


    There was a sneer from the audience when they were seated, because their strength was really mediocre. There was only one leader of the soul division above level 40, and the other team members were only more than level 30.


    "The Cang Hui is so weak that can you watch the game?" There were disdainful voices from the audience.


    "Scattered, scattered, I bet 20 seconds, canghui will lose."


    "Twenty seconds? I bet ten seconds! "


    "Shit, I bought today''s tickets for nothing. Labor and capital are golden."


    Captain Cang Hui took four rings of soul rings and bowed his hands and said humbly, "guys, can we look at your soul rings?"


    Shui binger said: "don''t say more since the game began. After all, it''s an opponent, but we''ll show mercy."


    "Boom!"


    Six girls in Tianshui are blooming soul rings, far more powerful than canghui college.


    However, at the moment when the Tianshui girls released their martial spirits, the seven people of canghui college seemed to give up the cover, their humble waist was immediately straight, a fierce look flashed in their eyes, and their feet moved rapidly.


    The seven people swam at the same time and gathered a six pointed star formation in an instant.


    The six pointed star formation did not see any disorder between the movements of the seven people. The seven people took complex and mysterious steps, went in and out together, and seemed to have experienced countless drills.


    "Huh?"


    Shuibing''er was the first to hear the surprise. The girls of Tianshui team looked at the opposite side, but they didn''t take any action for a while. They were less alert and more curious.


    The seven members of canghui college grabbed the moment. Everyone raised their right hand and showed a dazzling brilliance. The brilliance between each other''s right hands seemed to have some special feeling.


    Luo Yu rubbed his fingers in his wheelchair. He seemed to have expected the move of canghui college. He looked at the careless girls calmly. His deep black eyes showed a smile

 Chapter 177

    The six people of canghui college stood at the top corner of the six pointed star respectively, and their middle-aged Captain stood solemnly in the middle of the six pointed star array, accumulating momentum.


    "Teng!"


    The seven people smiled kindly at the girls of Tianshui University. Their souls surged, their right hands glittered at the same time, and their Qi machines pulled each other invisibly.


    "Brother Yu, look what canghui college is doing. It seems to be quite fun." Ning Rongrong is holding a colorful glass tower with seven treasures in his hand. He is very interested.


    "Is it fun?" Luo Yu turned his eyes helplessly,


    Shuiyue''er bathed in the cold blue soul light, the four soul rings whirled up and down, looked back at Luo Yu and hesitated: "is this their joint attack skill?"


    Luo Yu said without a word, "you can see it. Don''t you interrupt them?"


    Shuiyue''er smiled and said, "they just had a good attitude towards us. They also said they were your fans, so give them the opportunity to do their best. Anyway, their strength is not a threat to us, otherwise it would be a little cruel to blow them to the end..."


    Snow dance''s beautiful eyes whitened Luo Yu, "brother Yu, you don''t think their lineup strength can beat us."


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He shook his head and looked at canghui college. He knew that the college still had something, but since he was on the stage, there would never be an accident.


    "It''s just... It''s time for someone to teach yue''er a lesson." Luo Yu swept another circle of careless six girls and leaned lazily on the wheelchair.


    "What''s the matter with canghui? If he doesn''t hurry to use his unique skills and fight, what are you still waiting for?"


    "Is it useful for them to use their strongest soul skills? I''m afraid Tianshui University will kill them every minute. "


    "Yawn, this game is too boring. It''s completely one-sided."


    "Go down!!!"


    Most of the voices in the audience are in the stomach. Canghui college is trying to shake the tree and overestimate its strength.


    Hearing the boos, the girls in Tianshui sympathized with the polite canghui team. Although their hands were full of soul light and the Soul Ring behind them, they didn''t do it for a long time.


    On canghui''s side, the invisible momentum was ignored. All of them were restrained in the six pointed star array. When they saw the indifference of Tianshui seven people, a strange thief smile passed through the corners of their mouths.


    Captain canghui looked away from the careless Tianshui people, squinted at the noisy audience and sneered, "look, ignorant people, you despise us at this moment, and the next moment is the miracle moment of our counter attack and turnaround."


    "Brothers, open the soul of martial arts!!" Captain Cang Hui felt that the power accumulation of the array was completed, and there was an excited roar that the treachery succeeded.


    "Yes!" The six people answered at the same time and looked at Tianshui College, which had not released soul skills to interrupt them, as if victory was in sight.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling light broke out on the competition platform, and a gem appeared in the right hand of seven members of canghui team at the same time.


    The gemstones in their palms are different in color and appearance. There are round, prismatic, triangular and drop shaped, and the colors are rainbow seven colors respectively.


    But when the seven gemstones appeared, a layer of dense color light poured out of them, completely covering the bodies of the seven people.


    "Jewel soul?"


    The sound of surprise came from Ning Feng in the VIP room.


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s dignified eyes also showed a touch of surprise, "precious stone martial spirits are rare. Canghui college has seven members of precious stone martial spirits? And I seem to have mastered some array that can be used together? "


    Ning Fengzhi nodded. "It should be like this. These seven people have similar breath. Obviously, after special training, I thought canghui college was ordinary. I didn''t expect that there was such hidden strength."


    "Do you think they can challenge Tianshui university with their strength?" The snow night emperor smiled and said, "Rongrong, they seem to be careless."


    Ning Feng glanced at the curious girls in the front row. When he noticed the lazy young man in the wheelchair, he stopped, smiled and shook his head.


    "Canghui these boys have some brains, but anyway, as long as there is this little monster, they still have no chance of winning."


    The snow night also looked at Luo Yu and said, "I think this boy is lazy and a little careless. If canghui college really has any difficult tricks, I''m afraid Tianshui is easy to capsize in the gutter."


    It is better to laugh than to speak.


    On the competition platform, Captain Cang Hui, who was ready, stood in the swirling light, slowly raised his right hand, held the silver gem in his palm to a high place, and looked at the seven people of Tianshui university with a strange and excited smile.


    "Now, our game can start!"


    Looking at captain Cang Hui''s transformed look, he became cold and mocking eyes. The girls of Tianshui team were shocked, while Luo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and tilted his mouth. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him, just watching the play.


    After shuibing''er, Bingfeng spread her wings and stepped forward: "what do you mean?"


    Captain Cang Hui''s attitude changed greatly and said with a vicious smile: "you are very strong, but you dare to let us accumulate energy to such an extent. No matter how you have the means, it''s too late to show it. If you lose this game, you don''t blame others, but you''re too arrogant!"


    Shuiyue''er realized the problem at this moment, "were you kidding us just now? Just to procrastinate? "


    "Hehe, otherwise?"


    "Since you see it, don''t say it, or beat yourself in the face."


    Captain canghui''s face was now haunted with a proud smile. It seemed that success was close at hand. The fourth Soul Ring on his body lit up instantly, and the silver gem held high in his hand burst into a strong light.


    The six players who kept the same action as him, the gemstones held up in their hands also shone with different brilliant lights, and the third Soul Ring on their bodies lit up at the same time.


    "We''re in the trap!" Shuibing''er looks ugly and feels fooled.


    Shuiyue''er frowned and hummed coldly, "in front of strength, your little tricks can''t be on the table at all."


    "Oh? Really? " Captain canghui raised his eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    Six extremely beautiful girls of Tianshui University shot angrily, their soul light jumped up, their momentum soared, and the strongest Soul Ring lit up at the same time.


    Captain canghui was not in a hurry when he saw this. "If you had done your best earlier, we really didn''t have a chance."


    "Do you want to do it now?"


    "It''s late!"


    "Whoosh!" Seven colorful lights rose from canghui''s team members and condensed into a huge colorful light column centered on captain canghui. The light column broke through the air and spread around, completely enveloping the seven people who formed the six pointed star formation.


    Suddenly, only the gorgeous and huge brilliance was left on the field, and the seven members of canghui college team lost their sight at the same time

 Chapter 178

    The sudden huge color light swallowed up the seven canghui people. Shuiyue''er''s women showed a dignified color while angry in their eyes in the face of the powerful soaring momentum in front of them.


    The strong soul light gathered here in Tianshui University. Every girl had a breath of surpassing her peers, but even so, the momentum was slightly inferior to that of the opposite.


    Captain canghui in the color light heard a proud voice, "do you want to release the soul skill now? I won''t give you this chance. "


    "Boom!"


    The colorful light column on the six awn star array in the field burst into a large area of light and quickly spread to the people of Tianshui University. In a moment, the whole challenge arena was completely shrouded, and the sky high color light lit up the whole competition field.


    Shuiyue''er''s soul skill seemed to be inexplicably affected at this time. Before she was ready to finish, she lost her color under the colored light and dissipated in an instant.


    The blurred seven color brilliance was full of strange atmosphere. The seven members of Tianshui team were completely shrouded or swallowed up. For a time, there was no other sound on the stage except the restless color light.


    The audience was silent. No one expected that there would be sudden changes on the field. The seemingly weak canghui team was actually playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, and had been pretending its true intention.


    On the contrary, the unparalleled Tianshui team fell into a dangerous impasse?


    The huge colorful light column on the competition platform was too gorgeous. All the grace in the audience were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths. Unexpectedly, the silent canghui team hid such a powerful mace.


    "So strong, is Tianshui team going to lose?" Someone looked at the strong color light and hesitated in shock.


    "Are you kidding? How can Tianshui''s strength fail?"


    "Fool, don''t you see the power of this soul skill after canghui is ready? I''m afraid even the two soul kings will be killed by the second. The attack range can affect the site of 30 meters. It''s too strong. "


    "It''s strange that Tianshui despises the enemy too much. He even allows his opponent to show his tricks like this."


    "How did Cang Hui do it? Do you really want to kill the black horse? "


    Many black fans have been excited. Compared with the one-sided massacre caused by the strong strength of Tianshui University, some of them are also eager to see the example of the weak winning the strong.


    A withered man with a sharp mouth fell down the well and said, "if I say Tianshui women deserve to lose, this is the end of belittling the enemy. Just teach them a lesson."


    "Shut your mouth!" Someone complained.


    "Oh, don''t be hard spoken. Can''t you see that this is the skill of cooperation between similar martial spirits?"


    "I''m afraid it''s close to the use of martial soul fusion technology. The strength of canghui''s boys now is by no means as simple as one plus one. Tianshui team lost the first hand again. At this time, it will be defeated."


    There was a sneer from Shrek''s side. Dai mubai''s evil eyes showed incomparably excited and eager eyes, "canghui, come on, kill these Tianshui guys for me."


    "Oh, forget you and canghui had a feud?" Zhu Zhuqing squinted coldly, wearing mubai, and her beautiful eyes showed disgust.


    Tang San and Xiaowu have different positions at this time. Tang San hopes that someone will deliberately break the unbeaten record of Tianshui team, while Xiaowu is holding his small hand and hopes that Tianshui can break the deadlock.


    In the VIP seat, Ning Feng showed shock on his face, "seven in one integration technology? This canghui college is really something. It seems that Rongrong and they have really met great opponents. "


    The snow night emperor said, "isn''t it the seven in one martial soul fusion technology?"


    Ning Feng shook his head solemnly, "if this is the martial soul fusion technology of seven people, I''m afraid the power produced can kill the title Douluo in an instant."


    "What is this?"


    Ning Fengzhi quickly explained: "I''m afraid canghui''s seven students have a high degree of martial spirit fit, and after special training, so the martial spirit can fit together slightly and send out the power of martial spirit fusion technology, which is already very strong."


    "The strength of your peers." The snow night emperor sighed: "this session has really given me too many surprises. I''m afraid Tianshui University will lose this time because of carelessness."


    Ning Fengzhi calmly looked at the extraordinary color fluctuations in the field and remained silent.


    In the colorful light of the competition arena, six beautiful girls gathered together. At this time, they felt that there were bursts of powerful mental waves around them, which hit their brains. Although they could barely resist, they couldn''t show their soul skills under distraction, and even lost the body shape of the other seven.


    The stressed man''s voice suddenly came out from the color light, "fools of Tianshui University, you are very lucky because you are the first opponent to taste our seven Shura dreamland."


    Shuiyue''er coagulated her eyebrows, stroked her forehead with her plain hand, manipulated the soul light, and tried her best to resist the incoming psychedelic fluctuations around, but with little effect.


    Snow dance and others are not much better, and the situation is almost the same, because mental strength is not the strength of the girls, and it is just restrained by the integration skills of canghui seven.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing several women like trapped animals, they gradually began to fall into dizziness in the dreamland, and excited laughter came out of the colorful light, full of pride.


    "Even if canghui college can''t win the final championship of the competition, it''s enough to be praised by outsiders as long as I step on you. What''s the harm even if I expose my cards that have been prepared for many years?"


    Shuiyue''er scanned a circle of powerful colored lights around her and her troubled sisters. At this moment, she finally knew why men had to play to press them. I''m afraid she had already seen each other''s fishiness off the stage.


    Not only was Shui Yueer aware of the problem at this moment, but the other five women also understood why Luo Yu wanted to go on stage and repeatedly reminded them to do it early.


    The frowns of the girls, who were struggling to resist the illusion, suddenly calmed down, pursed their red lips and looked back at the man in the wheelchair who narrowed his eyes and seemed sleepy.


    Shuiyue''er took the lead and said pitifully, "brother Yu, we''re wrong. We shouldn''t give our opponents such a chance to turn over."


    Ning Rongrong bit his red lips and said, "it''s all our carelessness that gave each other the opportunity to show this powerful soul skill."


    "See?" Luo Yu slowly opened his mouth and turned a blind eye to the pressure of the surrounding color light, but he was still motionless. His eyes from his black eyes turned to the other four women.


    Xuewu, shuibing''er and others nodded skillfully. They seemed to be aware of the mistakes in their previous battle, which gave each other such an opportunity.


    "Quack quack." Excited laughter rang out, and a deep dissuasion said, "have you been hospitalized for an emergency? Give up resistance. The biggest drawback of our seven people''s integration technology is that it takes a long time to accumulate strength,


    "You will certainly win us in the future, but this time, the soul skill has been completed, and you will undoubtedly lose."


    "Oh, really?" Luo Yu''s half narrowed eyes gradually opened, and his deep black eyes calmly locked one direction of the color light.


    Captain Cang Hui jumped in his heart when he saw the man''s ordinary eyes, because the position the other party looked at was exactly the hidden position of his seven people.


    He found us?


    How is that possible?


    It must have been the other party.


    "You give up resistance, otherwise¡°


    "What if not?" Luo Yu lowered his head and rubbed his fingers, and the corners of his mouth lifted a radian.


    "Hum, or you''ll wait for the seven orifices to bleed!" Captain Cang Hui''s cruel voice sounded, and a powerful breath burst out in the colored light, and the whole challenge arena trembled.


    The shocked voice of the audience came out, "is Tianshui University going to be ended?"


    The girls covered their heads. In the face of the huge color light from the invasion, what they showed was not fear, but looking at the man, a little ashamed and thinking of each other''s previous warning.


    "Seven orifices bleeding? Ha ha. " Luo Yu uttered an awe inspiring whisper. Of course, he wouldn''t just watch the girls suffer. His eyes opened and closed and saw a surging golden light.


    A golden light column condensed to the extreme penetrated through the color space, carrying a powerful and unparalleled breath, stirred the energy breath of the color space, and hit the seven people of canghui college hidden in the dark at an amazing speed.


    Captain Cang Hui looked at the man in the wheelchair and woke up like a sleeping lion. Fear appeared on his confident face and his pupils widened in an instant.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can you see our hiding place!"


    Captain canghui hesitated and exclaimed. His face was twisted and full of incredible. In an instant, it was too late to resist. The bright golden light had penetrated through the void and came to his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    After the explosion, seven screams and shrill voices sounded from the hiding place of canghui college at the same time, and all the colorful lights in the stadium dissipated in an instant


    The seven members of canghui college maintained the six pointed star array, but their eyes fell into fear and stagnation. The seven orifices were bleeding constantly, and they seemed to have lost consciousness.


    The six beautiful girls of Tianshui University showed their eyes of worship and shame. The handsome and dusty youth calmly sat in the wheelchair, and the golden light in their eyes was slowly converging.


    All the audience opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them in shock. What''s the matter? The game that was deadlocked just now ended so soon??


    Isn''t Tianshui team inferior?


    "Bang bang."


    A series of falling voices came out, which seemed to respond to the questions of the audience. The seven conscious bodies lost their balance, flapped powerlessly on the ground and brought bursts of smoke and dust

 Chapter 179

    In the field, the members of canghui college were bleeding one by one, lying on the ground like a pool of mud. They were bitten by their skills, and their consciousness had fallen into a coma. Their twitching bodies and upturned eyes still seemed to show signs of life.


    Shuiyue''er and Ning Rongrong girls opened their lips and looked at everything in front of them in shock. Even if they knew the strength of Luo Yu, they didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    They almost suffered a big loss, and they were suddenly broken by a man''s stare?


    So easy?


    "Wow!"


    There were countless voices in the audience.


    Previously, I saw the rare seven in one integration technology and the powerful magic color light. I thought Tianshui University was going to lose this time. Unexpectedly, the man reversed the situation in an instant. It was incredible.


    "Intrigue is just a little Doyle. If you want to be a pig and eat a tiger, you also have that strength. Otherwise, you will only bring disaster to yourself."


    Luo Yu shook his head at the seven people canghui fell to the ground. If they choose to fight openly, he won''t mind even if the girls suffer some losses, but don''t blame his ruthlessness for playing Yin moves.


    The referee did not immediately announce the victory of the game. The soul light flickered and quickly rushed into the field. Looking at the fallen canghui seven people, their faces were a little stiff.


    "Don''t look. They''re fine. I''ve left my hand at last." Luo Yu''s calm voice came.


    "This..."


    The judge hesitated, and he could not help but make complaints about the bleeding. Did you tell me that everything was okay? When I''m blind?


    Luo Yu spread his hand and said, "they have been bitten by the soul skill. If I hadn''t left my hand, it''s estimated that now they are either fried or become idiots."


    The referee still wanted to speak, and suddenly an old and dignified voice came out of the stadium.


    The loud voice seemed to have inexplicable penetration. In an instant, it spread all over the audience and announced loudly: "Tianshui University wins against canghui!"


    "Who will replace me..."


    The referee felt his dignity was provoked and his face was ugly. He quickly turned to look for the source of the sound. He saw the VIP room above and the old man who had stood up and wore a golden diamond crown. His face turned white.


    Tens of thousands of people in the audience have not come out of the shock brought by Luo Yu. They are even more shocked to see that the great emperor stood up as a referee on the snowy night to pronounce a sentence for Tianshui University. They know what this means.


    On a snowy night, the emperor pressed his empty hand, even if there was no soul momentum, but the venue fell into silence. His yellow eyes contained strong dignity. He looked at the Tianshui team across the air, focusing on Luo Yu in the wheelchair.


    "Luo Yu, right? You are very good. This emperor has read countless people in his life. It is the first time he has seen a young hero like you. "


    On a snowy night, the emperor showed an easygoing smile and showed his kindness from a distance. He didn''t even intend to avoid tens of thousands of eyes in the field, and didn''t mean his praise at all.


    Luo Yu was neither humble nor arrogant. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "the great emperor raised his love. He is ashamed and dare not bear it."


    On a snowy night, the emperor looked at Luo Yu''s calm appearance, and the color of appreciation in his eyes was heavier. His eyes scanned the whole audience and looked down on everyone, exuding the strong dignity of being in a high position.


    "The young generation of Tiandou empire is as strong as clouds, and the young heroes are like carp crossing the river. But today, the emperor thinks that they can be on the first floor, and you --"


    "Live alone on the first floor!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience couldn''t bear it any longer and blew the pot directly.


    The royal family pays attention to imperial power. Even if they are optimistic about a genius, they will not praise him so much. Instead, they will relax and think about how to control him. However, the praise of the great emperor on a snowy night today is unusual.


    What a privilege?


    I don''t know how many men on the sidelines envy the handsome young people in wheelchairs.


    Someone said crazily, "the appearance of a relegated immortal is beyond ordinary people''s strength and even power. How many good things did this guy do in his last life? Will you let us men live? "


    The women in the audience, including the women of the other teams present, have cast strange twinkling eyes on Luo Yu. Who wouldn''t be happy with such a perfect man in all aspects?


    When the beauties of Tianshui University heard the emperor''s praise to Luo Yu on a snowy night, they were first sweet and proud, and then vigilant.


    Because the appreciation and solicitation in the other party''s words are too serious, but they don''t say it clearly. They all look at the man and really don''t want him to leave.


    Luo Yu was noncommittal about the praise of the snow night emperor, and there was not even a ripple in his heart.


    You know, he''s tired of listening to such praise in his previous life. What''s more, he has begun to study how to deal with the nightmare and get the queen out. How can he care about these small fights.


    "The great emperor''s love, boy, thank you very much." Luo Yu responded politely.


    The snow night Emperor didn''t speak and sat down again. Although he was disappointed with Luo Yu''s implicit refusal, he didn''t think there was any problem.


    Genius is always arrogant and won''t be so easy to attract. He has been prepared for this. Luo Yu''s talent is different from anyone else, which is enough to make him more patient.


    As long as Luo Yu doesn''t choose to take refuge in any forces, no one will come out against him. Instead, he will try his best to take refuge in the olive branch.


    Ning Fengzhi and Bishop platinum sat quietly aside, but their eyes stayed on Luo Yu at the same time. Their eyes moved, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    At this time, the college teams participating in the waiting area showed a strange atmosphere. The girls were staring at the handsome young people in the wheelchair of the challenge arena, and the men were gnashing their teeth one by one.


    Luo Yu virtually increased the difficulty of taking off their orders. Why don''t they hate it?


    After the end of Tianshui University, thunderous applause came from the audience, and cheers came one after another, but most of them were women''s voices, few were men''s voices, and most of them were expressions of gnashing teeth and envy


    After leaving the venue and returning to the hotel room, Luo Yu didn''t wait to wash, when there was a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, the six girls in the team who participated today stood at the door with their hands together. After being invited by Luo Yu, they also held their hands and lowered their heads, looking like a wrong baby.


    "I said, what are you doing here? Come in and don''t talk. You don''t know I want to take a bath, so you want to peek. " Luo Yu broke the awkward atmosphere in the house.


    "Spit." The girls blushed.


    Snow dance muttered, "if people want to peek, they won''t knock at the door."


    Luo Yu looked at the girls and said, "don''t come over and apologize to me for the game. Didn''t we win without fear and risk? We have some experience and experience to know. Just keep it in mind."


    Snow dance and shuiyue''er suddenly looked up when they heard the speech. They looked at Luo Yu and the man''s deep black eyes. After a few seconds, their eyes recovered and nodded heavily at Luo Yu


    Luo Yu felt a trace of praise in his heart. It seems that the fighting attitude of several women will be significantly improved after this competition.


    "Well, you can go."


    Shuiyue''er said with red lips: "brother Yu, are you so eager to drive us away?"


    Snow dance followed, "our sisters are not charming. They always drive us out."


    Luo Yu turned his eyes and began to lift his coat gradually. "I''m going to take a bath. If I haven''t taken off my clothes yet, I''ll stay and serve me to take a bath!"


    "Bad guy!" Mo Xue and Yina took the lead in winning the way and ran out.


    Shuiyue''er and Xuewu are a little nervous, but they still stand there calmly, with expectations in their beautiful eyes, as if they want to see more scenery for men

 Chapter 180

    Luo Yu has lifted up most of her clothes and revealed her strong and full abdominal muscles, but the remaining four women in the house not only don''t seem to have any signs of running away, but also seem to have some expectations?


    Men are speechless. Now beautiful women are so unpretentious? You''re not going? Make me use my mace.


    Luo Yu lifted off his coat and revealed his strong upper body. Shui binger and Ning Rongrong exclaimed. Their beautiful faces turned red and slipped out of the door in an instant.


    "Huh? Two left? "


    Luo Yu''s beautiful eyes of shuiyue''er and Xuewu shine brightly across the street, and he is even distracted.


    "Brother Yu, you have a good figure." The water moon makes a soft sound.


    Next to her came a bewitching female voice, "want to touch?"


    "Well --"


    Shuiyue''er nodded subconsciously, and then suddenly realized that it was wrong. Looking at the snow dance staring at her, she suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, especially the man was still opposite, and she felt shy and difficult.


    Snow dance looked at Luo Yu, "brother Yu, I successfully helped you get a woman who plotted against you. What do you think to do?"


    "Snow dance!" Shuiyue''er stamped the silver lotus in shame and shouted in shame.


    Luo Yu glared at Xue Wu, "you''re not a good product. You two go out right away."


    Snow dancing shell teeth half bite the water moistening thin lips, and the red little face looks a little beautiful. "Brother Yu, you have such a good figure. Don''t be so stingy. Anyway, there''s no one else here. Let''s take a look."


    Luo Yu didn''t have a good way: "what do you mean no one else, you are someone else!"


    "If I don''t go, I should take off my pants!"


    "Take it off ~" snow dance seems to be particularly bold today.


    Luo Yu stared at her with great interest. Seeing the panic in the depths of the two girls'' eyes, he immediately put his hand on his trouser waist.


    Seeing that the man was really going to do something, Xuewu and shuiyue''er finally couldn''t carry it shyly. They spat and ran out, but Xuewu didn''t forget to look back before going out.


    Luo Yu looked at the empty room and said coldly, "two little girls, don''t go again. It''s harmless to be a little master?"


    "Who do you say don''t go?" The crisp and charming voice suddenly sounded from the door. The enchanting and graceful red skirt and hot woman suddenly walked into the room with her black high heels.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    "What''s the problem with empress Zhenggong''s ward round?" Su demon rhyme with red lips.


    Luo Yu''s sword eyebrow picked, "who sealed the main palace for you?"


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes stared and scolded: "you are a heartless man. You forget how I serve you, don''t you? Before she could wait for the princess, she wanted to put me in the cold first? "


    "Alas." Luo Yu sighed.


    "What are you sighing at?" Su demon rhyme Liu Mei a cluster of strange ways.


    Luo Yu glanced at her. "Some people always add drama to themselves. They don''t know what they are trying to do."


    Su demon rhyme came with lotus steps. She sat and put it on, lifted up her skirt, and overlapped her white and slender high-heeled legs up and down. "Little man, don''t worry, I''ll tell you what I want now."


    "I''m going to take a bath. Don''t do anything! We''ll discuss it later. "


    "People don''t want to discuss it anymore. They want to talk to you about the main palace." Su Yingyun heard a clear and graceful voice.


    "Pa."


    Luo Yu slapped her on the hip, "where''s the main palace? You are the only one I have now. "


    "Hum, I don''t believe you, just find me one." Su demon Yun sneered.


    Luo Yu stared at each other''s beautiful eyes and joked: "it depends on your mood."


    "What do you mean? I''ll fight with you!"


    Su demon rhyme didn''t mobilize strong spiritual power, and jumped up with open teeth and claws.


    Luo Yu didn''t take this bath in the end, but changed it in another way


    At the same time, in the magnificent and elegant bedroom of Tiandou Empire, the great emperor stood with his hands behind him on a snowy night, and the young people in plain clothes came in.


    "Father, are you looking for me?" Prince xueqinghe asked gently and respectfully.


    On a snowy night, the emperor turned and looked at the young man. His majestic eyes softened, and warmth and appreciation flashed in his eyes. "Qinghe, have you met Luo Yu of the water institute that day?"


    "Yes."


    "In your opinion, how do you feel¡°


    Xueqing river does not think about cableway: "the capital of Tianzong is rare in the world."


    The snow night emperor nodded, "and then?"


    "The most important thing is that although his life experience has not been investigated for the time being, Wu soul does not belong to any known powerful sect." Xueqing River methodically analyzed.


    "Have you tried to win over?"


    Xueqinghe replied, "not yet. I think this kind of genius needs to boil slowly and carefully. You can''t rush."


    The snow night emperor said with satisfaction: "this matter is left to you to deal with. Investigate his life experience and make sure it''s no problem. There''s nothing we Tiandou empire can''t give him."


    "I see." Xueqinghe nodded.


    The snow night emperor suddenly frowned and said, "you should pay more attention to another thing than this."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t the news come back that there might be a super genius with a congenital level 20 full soul power and a divine level Wu soul in the Wu soul hall?"


    "Yes." There was no wave in the ancient well on the Xueqing River, but it was a shock in my heart.


    "The martial soul hall already has a twin martial soul bibidong. If such a genius is really deliberately hidden in the dark, I''m afraid the Douluo continent will be shaken¡°


    "Are you thinking too seriously? The news is not sure whether it is true or false. " Xueqing river hesitated.


    The snow night emperor said: "this kind of thing can''t be avoided. You have strong ability. You must investigate the legendary Qianren snow. Dai mubai, who is involved in this matter, must also find a way to control it and interrogate it clearly..."


    The two colluded for some time. After xueqinghe walked out of the palace, his eyes became a little deep and strange.


    "Wear mubai? It really should be dealt with. "


    "Luo Yu''s attention is less when the game is over. We must find a chance to have a good chat."


    The last three words are very heavy. It doesn''t look as simple as he said. When Xueqing river looks at the sky, his eyes become deep and seem to contain a sea.


    The next day, the competition field was still as lively as the tide. After the previous three rounds of competition, the teams with full winning records include Tianshui College, Shrek college, sacred wind college and thunder college.


    The four winning teams have never met each other, but the spectators who robbed the tickets are very clear that according to the lottery rules and circular competition system of the qualifier, the four teams are bound to meet each other today.


    At the end of the draw, the master of ceremonies, holding a soul guide loudspeaker, announced loudly: "in the first game of the fourth round, Tianshui University vs. Shenfeng University, please hurry up and prepare."


    In the waiting area, shuiyue''er was surprised to hear the prompt sound and said, "let''s play divine wind?"


    "Why, is there a problem?" Luo Yu is lazy and relies on a wheelchair. No matter who his opponent is, he is quite relaxed.


    Shuibing''er complex said: "Shenfeng college has been known as the strongest team of the five elements college, because there is a freak with innate soul power in their team, fengxiaotian."


    "It''s said that he has created a powerful soul skill by himself. He is in the limelight for a while."


    Luo Yu looked at her strangely, "aren''t you afraid of him?"


    Shuibing''er said with a smile: "where is fear? It''s just some emotion. He had always regarded this guy as the goal of surpassing and overthrowing, so he knew more naturally."


    Speaking of this, shuibing''er combed her ice blue hair behind her ears, and meimou looked at Luo Yu with complex gratitude.


    "Without you, I''m afraid I can''t match that guy with my personal efforts. I won''t be so relaxed now, so..."


    Luo Yu threw his mouth and pushed his hand and said, "it''s starting again. Don''t say anything polite. It''s too out of sight. Hurry up and get ready to play."


    Shuibing''er opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Finally, he nodded.


    She always wanted to lead Tianshui university to a higher level, but no matter how hard she tried, she felt a little worse, but Luo Yu''s arrival brought her unparalleled confidence and change.


    So I have always had a special feeling for this man with her.


    Shuiyue''er ran to Luo Yu, "brother Yu, do you want to play?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Shuiyue''er stuck out her tongue and said playfully, "go ahead, but the sisters won''t give you a chance this time."


    Luo Yu teased: "the ability of others'' wind attribute is to restrain you and make psychological preparations in advance."


    "I see!"


    The seven people in Tianshui began to take the stage. On the other side, seven young people with good temperament dressed in cyan embroidery appeared at the same time. The leader was more dignified and his eyes were shining

 Chapter 181

    After the two sides enter the stadium, they will quickly take their places and stand on both sides separately on the competition platform. According to the usual practice, the captains will introduce themselves.


    Shuibing''er arched, "Tianshui College, shuibing''er."


    The dignified young people in the team of Shenfeng college took a step forward. They looked a little arrogant and turned a blind eye to Shui binger. They turned their heads and stared at Luo Yu with a sense of war, and introduced themselves, "Shenfeng college, laughing."


    Although shuibing''er was ignored by the cold and arrogant youth, he had excellent self-restraint and did not attack. He just showed his eyebrows and felt that the other party was a little lack of etiquette.


    Seeing this, Luo Yu didn''t talk to Feng Xiaotian. He looked down and gently pressed his fingers.


    "What do you mean?" The smiling face showed an unhappy look.


    Luo Yu slowly looked up and said indifferently, "it''s meaningless. I don''t want to talk to you."


    "You!!" Feng Xiaotian is short of breath.


    Seeing this scene, shuibing''er''s frown began to show a smile. Shuiyue''er, who had been watching the situation, directly covered her mouth and smiled.


    Feng Xiaotian was about to speak again. The referee''s urging voice sounded, "please take your place and get ready to start the game."


    Seeing that the game was ready to begin, the audience began to talk.


    "Do you think sacred wind college can win?"


    "If you can win a hammer, there''s room for others to show when that guy gets on."


    "Doesn''t it mean that fengxiaotian of Shenfeng college is the first genius of the five elements college in a century?"


    Someone stared at the handsome young man in the wheelchair of the challenge arena and sighed, "no matter how great a genius is, I''m afraid it must be eclipsed compared with this monster born in the sky."


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the Tiandou empire''s Tianjiao would break down one after another in front of a lame man in a wheelchair."


    A sneer came from the side, "lame? You deserve such a genius? "


    The former commenter argued: "I''m not complaining. I''m just a little sorry that such a genius should be trapped in a wheelchair. If this guy can stand up..."


    As soon as he said this, there was silence all around. They only remembered Luo Yu''s amazing achievements and terrorist strength, but subconsciously forgot that he was still trapped in a wheelchair and it was inconvenient to move.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Luo Yu in horror, and a question arose in his heart, "if he could stand up, what would his combat effectiveness be?"


    "Boom!"


    The surging momentum and explosions from the competition platform disrupted the audience''s thinking.


    The bright ice blue light rises from the Tianshui team. Under the amazing momentum, the six already bright and tall girls have more heroic and valiant in beauty. The soft hair is advocated by the momentum and flutters in the air, with different charm but full of danger.


    Luo Yu leaned on the wheelchair and landed in the rear. Although he didn''t have the slightest momentum, the eyes of the members of the sacred wind college gathered on him, full of caution and caution.


    "Follow the original plan later!"


    Feng Xiaotian gave instructions to the team members behind him, his face was solemn, and his eyes focused to the extreme. With the sharp roar from his mouth, a layer of light blue light surged out of his body. His body obviously changed between the surging blue light.


    With the crackling of bones, muscles and bones expanded rapidly, and his body became obviously huge. The black hair on his head was dyed navy blue. The most strange thing was that a wolf head appeared on his left shoulder.


    The Blue Wolf''s head looked at the people of Tianshui team with a dangerous breath. A trace of cold was released from above, and four deep and powerful soul rings rose spirally from the feet of fengxiaotian.


    The windy double headed wolf, the variation of the windy magic wolf, the windy magic wolf was originally a medium and high martial soul, but the variation into a double headed wolf has made him a top martial soul.


    "Tweet!!"


    Behind the blue light shrouded water bing''er, there was a loud roar of Bing Feng. Several women did not give in to the strong enemy at all. Instead, they climbed up a strong sense of war and eager to try in their beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly in the rear. The first person in the sacred wind college did have some proud capital. His strength breath was solid and thick. Now Tang San can''t beat him if he doesn''t use concealed weapons.


    Feng Xiaotian pointed to Luo Yu with his big body after wolf transformation. "I am Feng Xiaotian. I woke up at the age of six. I am naturally full of soul power. I have the top variant animal martial spirit. I have been practicing hard for ten years without any slack. I don''t think I will lose to anyone of my age."


    "So?" Luo Yu looked at him with great interest.


    "Boom!"


    Feng Xiaotian''s momentum climbed again.


    "I bet on all the honors, but also for my sister Huowu. I want to challenge you today."


    Ning Rongrong held the seven treasures glass tower in his hand and said discontentedly, "dare you dare to challenge brother Yu at level 44? Beat us first. "


    Fengxiaotian sneered and said coldly, "my level 44 is different from you. If it weren''t for creating my own soul skills, I would have reached the level of soul king."


    Shuiyue''er sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. Beat us first."


    Fengxiaotian eyebrows a pick, "your level surprised me, but to tell the truth, in addition to him, you are not worthy of being my opponent."


    "Ha ha." The girls in Tianshui looked at each other and sneered.


    Luo Yu''s mouth showed a strange color. I''m afraid this guy didn''t think that the girls'' strength was catalyzed by fairy grass. Now he was ready to pay a silent tribute to each other.


    "The game begins!"


    With the referee''s announcement and the excitement of the game, 13 people from both sides except Luo Yu changed their formation and jumped up.


    Feng Xiaotian''s body accelerated almost instantaneously. The girls who ignored Tianshui drew a blue light and shadow on the field and rushed straight to Luo Yu at a strange speed.


    Luo Yu looked at the powerful wind and laughter coming straight. He not only didn''t panic, but also felt sleepy and yawned.


    "Arrogance!" The wind laughs and the sky roars.


    Seeing the attack coming, several icy lights accurately sealed the way of Feng Xiaotian, separated between him and Luo Yu.


    After being blocked for a moment, Kehan, attached to the cold ice shark, rushed straight to fengxiaotian from the other side.


    "Mantis blocking the car!" The wind and laughter disdained him. He threw a blue light in his hand and threw it at Kehan.


    Kehan smiled at the powerful wind, and Tiansi was not afraid and shook it.


    "Don''t blame me for the fracture." The wind laughs and the sky sneers.


    Luo Yu dragged his chin and quietly watched the battle in the field, as if he were watching a special performance. He was full of confidence in the girls he had brought.


    When the two fists were about to touch each other, several colorful lights came from a distance and drilled into Kehan''s body. Her momentum soared in an instant, startling the wind and laughter.


    "Bang!"


    The muffled sound came out, Feng Xiaotian''s indomitable offensive was blocked, and he was beaten back.


    Kehan also stepped back a few steps, but her fist face was red but full of joy. You know, she is fighting against the wind and laughter, which was unimaginable before she met Luo Yu.


    "Thanks, Rong Rong!" Kehan turned to thank the source of colorful light.


    "You''re welcome." Ning Rongrong was calm and released auxiliary skills to his teammates like a scalpel in the distance.


    "How is that possible?"


    Feng Xiaotian looked at his fist in surprise. Unexpectedly, the power of his fist was so easily blocked by an unknown little girl.


    Thinking of the debauchery just now, I can''t help feeling a little slapped in the face


    "Don''t doubt yourself. Come on, you''re the best."


    Suddenly, there was a playful voice nearby. When Feng smiled at kongton''s cold and proud face, he fell into sauce purple. When he raised his eyes, he saw the lazy and teasing young man in the wheelchair looking at him.


    "Shut up!"


    Fengxiaotian became angry with shame. The second soul skill lit up instantly and attacked Kehan who was constantly disturbing him with anger.


    Luo Yu''s black eyes were shining slightly, and his kneaded fingertips were aimed at fengxiaotian

 Chapter 182

    "Collapse!"


    In the battlefield, the players of both sides have fought together, and the roar spread throughout the competition field.


    The skills of wind system and ice system are constantly colliding in the field. Although Luo Yu has not yet shot and watched, the girls of six dozen seven do not lose the wind at all, and even appear to be able to do it.


    Ning Rongrong and Shui binger are surrounded in the center of the formation. The endless colorful light and Ice Armor skills are released from the hands of the two women. One is haunted by the colorful light like a fairy, and the other is wrapped by the ice blue light like a snow queen.


    Fengxiaotian''s sharp wolf claws poked out of his hands. Every time the wolf claws waved, it was accompanied by more than a dozen wind blades, with a harsh sound of breaking the air to block the moving Kehan.


    However, when the wind blade is about to hit Kehan, the other party will get the accurate blessing of seven color light. The steps under his feet are mysterious and unusual. Although it seems difficult, he successfully avoided all his attacks.


    Feng Xiaotian''s face gradually became ugly.


    He thought it was easy to deal with an ordinary female team member in Tianshui with his own strength. After dealing with her, he could directly challenge Luo Yu, but he didn''t expect that the real hostile target was sitting in a wheelchair and watching with a smile. He just sent an ordinary female team member to restrain him.


    Kehan ice shark is attached to the body. Its charming face is covered with ice crystal scales, which is full of exotic customs. Its slim body is like a spirit snake. It once again avoids several wind blades from the head-on attack at a tricky angle.


    "Open it for me!" The wind laughed for a long time and fell into anger. A strong blue light broke out on him. The wolf''s claws extended three feet out of thin air, took up a long light and shadow, and tore one claw at the other''s chest.


    "Oh, I can''t even fight. Do you want to challenge brother Yu?" Kehan sneered. He flashed his face. He was afraid but had no fear. He didn''t dodge and stood there, waiting for the other party''s attack.


    "Fishing?" Luo Yu picked his eyebrows and saw the girls'' thoughts.


    Fengxiaotian arrived in a flash, but his face changed quickly. Kehan in the front suddenly began to fight back. A cold and gorgeous girl on the side was like a ghost, holding a cold ice blade as if she had been prepared for a sudden attack here and cut to fengxiaotian''s belly.


    Facing the premeditated attack of the two women, Feng Xiaotian quickly retreated, and the second and third soul rings on his body lit up at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    A wolf roar came from his mouth, which seemed to convey a special message. A pair of huge cyan wings were the first to stretch out from behind the wind and laughter. At the same time, the cyan light and shadow condensed behind him, which was the appearance of the double headed wolf of the high wind.


    Against the gorgeous light and shadow, the wind laughed and soared into the sky. The cyan wings behind him only beat once, and then took a gust of wind and soared up into the sky, rising to a distance of 50 meters from the ground in an instant.


    After receiving the signal, the team members of Shenfeng college also have two wings on their backs. Although the wings are different in size, they all seize the moment and fly to the sky, overlooking the people of Tianshui College.


    The bright operation attracted the attention of tens of thousands of viewers.


    "Lying trough, can all the members of the sacred wind college fly?"


    "Nonsense, people''s College recruited students from the beginning are all the martial spirits of the wind Department. Why is it difficult to select a few Tianjiao who can fly?"


    "It''s handsome to fly, but it''s used for bird hair?" Some people don''t understand.


    The audience who gathered their eyes to see the situation in the stadium said discontentedly, "you have so many problems. Don''t you know if you look at it."


    Feng Xiaotian, flapping his blue wings, led the other six people to stay high in the sky, proudly overlooking the lower part, Lang said: "you are very good, but your strength is beyond my expectation, but -"


    "Try attacking again this time. If you can touch our hair, even if you win, ha ha."


    Hearing this, the girls from Tianshui College did not respond. The audience on the stage did not make complaints about the Tsing Tao''s kamikaze Academy.


    As long as they have enough soul power to support them, they have entered an invincible position. Conventional attacks can''t reach their height at all.


    The six girls of Tianshui university had quickly gathered together and stared at the seven scoundrels in the sky.


    In terms of hard hitting, the six of them are really not afraid of Shenfeng college after Luo Yu''s guidance and help. They can even find a chance to defeat them in one fell swoop, but now it''s very troublesome.


    Not to mention whether the skill attack can overcome gravity to reach that height, you should know that the other party can have wings. When the attack arrives, I''m afraid they will avoid early.


    Although this move is rogue, it is not illegal, because this is the biggest advantage of the wind Department soul master in the early stage of cultivation. No one can say anything.


    "Bing''er, what shall we do?" Snow dance asked.


    Shuibing''er frowned and then relieved, "don''t waste soul power, form a good formation, be patient and wait for them to come down. I''m afraid this is their last move."


    The girls were in full readiness. The wings of fengxiaotian spread out in the air and made a vague look at the other six people. Everyone secretly accumulated energy in the air.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The burst momentum has been accumulated from everyone of the sacred wind college, and then erupted. It seems that there is no hand left, which has improved the strength to the extreme. The wind and laughter lead in the front, and the double headed wolf light and shadow behind is combined with the body.


    The second soul skill: two wolves attached to the body, and the three attributes of attack, defense and sensitivity soared. The third soul skill fast wind wings promoted his state to the best state at this time.


    "Roar!"


    "Self created soul skill, thirty-six consecutive cuts of the wind demon wolf!"


    The full body exploded. After the wind and laughter roared, his body fell from the sky like a meteor catching up with the moon. The expanded wings cut the space with bursts of green air. At this time, his body and wings formed a perfect angle.


    The Feng Xiaotian who dived down was proud at the corners of his mouth, and the edges of his wings glittered with a faint and sharp blue light. Behind him, six players with all their strength followed him, just like seven gliders, forming a triangular shape to attack Ning Rongrong''s position.


    The sudden strong attack of the sacred wind college made the audience look at it.


    "Are they going to focus on solving the problem first?"


    "Yes, the auxiliary skills of Qibao Liuli sect are too strong. At least it has increased the combat effectiveness of Tianshui by half."


    "Look at this momentum, this wind and laughter is by no means a false reputation."


    "Yes, it depends on how Tianshui University responds."


    "Whoosh!"


    The seven people who dive into the sacred wind college did not attack, but the hissing sound of breaking the air was heard all the time. The ground air was even pulled invisibly and brought up a small tornado.


    At the critical moment, shuibing''er and Xuewu came to the people. Ning Rongrong tacitly displayed all the four soul skills attached to the seven treasures glass tower on the two women. For a moment, a strong ice blue light column burst out from them and rushed into the sky.


    Ice Phoenix spreads its wings, snowflakes fall, martial spirit fusion technology: "ice Phoenix."


    Snowflakes were floating in part of the sky. Each piece of snow was as sharp as a sharp blade. It floated down in rotation and turned into a rapidly flashing snow vortex. It was full of cold killing machines, pointing at the ferocious Shenfeng college.


    The two sides are about to fight each other, but Feng Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly show the brilliance of cunning and mockery.


    Shuiyue''er in the rear noticed something wrong.


    "You''ve been tricked, ha ha."


    The wind laughed and Tianlang laughed. It seemed that Shenfeng seven had already negotiated. All the offensives turned around instantly and did not break into the scope of martial soul integration technology. Qi Qi flew to attack the quiet youth sitting in a wheelchair on the other side, and his strength broke out to the extreme.


    At the moment, the war situation suddenly changed into a situation in which Shenfeng seven attacked Luo Yu.


    At this moment, both the audience and the women''s team members of Tianshui were aware of each other''s intention. At the beginning, the goal of Shenfeng college was Luo Yu, who wanted to blow this man off the challenge arena and pull down the invincible altar.


    There was a noisy exclamation from the side of the field. At this time, the wind smiled and was angry. He stared at the young wheelchair who seemed to be in a dull state.


    He showed his own soul skills that he was proud of all his life, led the front, and six teammates in the rear broke out at any cost. I don''t believe this guy can stay on the stage safely.


    "Despicable!"


    "Brother Yu!"


    Tianshui girls exclaimed. They didn''t doubt the strength of the man, but until now he was still in the wheelchair without any action. Instead, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked like he was still watching the play.


    "Luo Yu, go down!" There was a loud roar from the wind and laughter sky, and the wings behind him burst into a powerful light. The six team members behind him did not waste much, and rushed to fly.


    "Good tactics and good ideas."


    The handsome young man in the wheelchair suddenly lifted a radian around his mouth. It was clear that he was holding the winning ticket, but he was suddenly in his heart.

 Chapter 183

    When the six beautiful girls and the audience of Tianshui University watched the seven kamikaze first form an inverted triangle formation, and then rush down from the air with the threat of terror and directly kill Luo Yu who was unprepared, their worries inevitably flashed in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that a strong and fierce golden rainbow was suddenly thrown out of Luo Yu''s hand, and then pierced the sky in an instant, quickly across the air, leaving a golden and gorgeous track.


    Just now, Feng Xiaotian, who was proud and high spirited, was shot down from the air with a long gun like a rag, fell down at a high speed and landed with a bang. His shoulder blades were pierced and nailed to the ground.


    "Tick, tick!"


    The blue shirt and silver shirt were soaked with blood, and the red blood dripped from the corners of the clothes and sprinkled on the ground.


    The soul light of the wind and laughter sky was lost. It was nailed to the ground by the dark golden bloody spear. The previously energetic face was pale, full of disbelief, and completely lost the expression of arrogance and self-confidence.


    "I... i..." Feng Xiaotian was full of reluctance. At this time, he even ignored his numb shoulder, and his lips began to tremble up and down. He couldn''t accept this blow.


    He really didn''t expect that his carefully planned tactics would be broken by the other party with one shot, let alone that he had been killed in such a simple way.


    In mid air, the other six people of Shenfeng college who galloped down behind Feng Xiaotian to launch a surprise attack have been frightened by the sudden changes. Where dare they touch Luo Yu''s tiger whiskers again, stare with frightened eyes in mid air and brake and slow down desperately.


    "Bang bang!"


    The remaining players of Shenfeng landed from other directions, and the challenge arena trembled in an instant. The special firm ground even appeared small pits and cracks.


    This shows the power generated by the six people just now.


    But thinking of the thrilling scene just now, none of them dared to rush up with an iron head, and no one wanted to follow the wind and laughter. Finally, they would rather waste the carefully prepared attack than avoid Luo Yu and blow the empty gun on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The six people in Tianshui are gasping for breath. There are reasons for fatigue. They are more afraid. What is the strength of fengxiaotian? Naturally, they are accompanied day and night. Otherwise, how can they be scared like this.


    Take a look at the sad and laughing sky. When they go to see Luo Yu again, none of them dare to look directly at him.


    "Referee, we admit defeat!"


    "Referee! We conceded! " When one of them looked at Luo Yu, he seemed to see the devil. His state of mind began to collapse and shouted in horror.


    At this time, the audience was stunned and speechless for a time. The look of Tianshui girls misled by the last wave of feint attack of Shenfeng college was similar to that of the surrounding audience.


    It''s not that they didn''t have psychological preparation. It''s really that the name of fengxiaotian was praised by the light in the circle of the five elements College as early as a few years ago, even to the point of being deified.


    Such a genius was finally killed by Luo Yu in this way. At the moment, they have a new understanding of men''s strength, which has reached a point beyond their reach.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, small stars and adoring eyes showed out one after another.


    When the referee heard the panic surrender on the field, he also subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Luo Yu''s shot not only frightened the kamikaze players, but also he didn''t think of it at all.


    The referee opened his dry voice, "in the first game of the fourth round, Tianshui University won!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the cheers and discussions seemed to break the roof of the big fighting soul field.


    One second ago, the audience was still lamenting the craftiness and changeable tactics of Feng Xiaotian, and it was inevitable to worry about what kind of trouble the seven person raid would cause to the young people in wheelchairs.


    Where did you think of Luo Yu''s move out of thin air in the next second? The startling shot thrown by Luo Yu directly killed the funny sky, which is known as the first genius of the College of five elements, which surprised everyone and began to doubt life.


    Is fengxiaotian a generation with a false reputation?


    What is the innate soul power of the mainland? Since ancient times, who can create soul skills by himself is not a top genius?


    However, such a genius carefully planned tactics and carried the other six members of the team to raid an unprepared disabled person. In the end, he was killed by the other party''s random shot?


    Not to mention the remaining six Tianjiao directly attacked with their hands tied, with a look of psychological shadow. They didn''t have the mind to resist at all, and even didn''t want face. They directly called for surrender.


    If you didn''t see such a thing with your own eyes, how many people would believe it if you heard it outside?


    Shuiyue''er and Ning Rongrong took the lead in running to Luo Yu, and their small faces blushed like little fans.


    "Brother Yu, how do you feel!" Shui Yueer''s concern.


    Luo Yu gave her a white look, "how do you feel? The six of you didn''t protect me well. If I hadn''t done it, I would have been abused by them. "


    Shuiyue''er pursed her red lips and said, "do you still need our protection?"


    "Of course, my heart that doesn''t want to work hard urgently needs your protection." Luo Yu spread his hand.


    Shuiyue''er smiled, "OK, little sister, I''ll push the wheelchair for you."


    Shuiyue''er was about to reach out and found that Ning Rongrong had quickly held the handle behind Luo Yu''s wheelchair.


    "Rongrong, what are you doing?" The water moon frowns and shows her eyebrows.


    Ning Rongrong said, "you''re tired of rushing in front of the game just now. I''ll help you share the pressure!"


    "I''m not tired!"


    "No, you''re tired!!"


    "Well, you two, I''ll do it myself." Luo Yu hurriedly stopped, afraid that the internal struggle would begin later.


    Shuiyue''er glared at Ning Rongrong, and the other party nuying lips at her. Once the friendship between the little sisters involves the man they like, it will turn over.


    "Brother Yu, do you want to deal with fengxiaotian?" Snow dance came over from the side and pointed to the other side.


    The six team members of Shenfeng college surrounded the fengxiaotian who was nailed to the ground with a long gun, and were awed by the ferocity of the dark gold long gun. For a time, they dared not reach out to pull it out.


    "Captain, Captain!" Kamikaze team members sent out calls continuously, but Feng Xiaotian never responded.


    His eyes were empty and dull, lost all his expression, and his bleeding body seemed not to be his own.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The teacher of sacred wind college came eagerly. He was about to help Feng Xiaotian draw his gun. The dark gold long gun trembled.


    "Drink." The pale face of Feng Xiaotian, who had lost blood, showed a painful color, and the wound burst and the pain was unbearable.


    Soon, the long gun swished straight away from Feng Xiaotian''s shoulder, took up a cluster of blood and flew back to Luo Yu''s hand.


    The teacher of sacred wind college quickly came forward to stop the bleeding for Feng Xiaotian and explore his injury.


    Seeing his disciple gnashing his teeth in pain, he burst into a powerful momentum, directly pressed on Luo Yu and glared at him: "it''s just a competition. As for such a heavy hand? You have a poisonous heart! "


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye to the pressure in front of him, lowered his head and gently rubbed his fingers with a dark gold spear that was not stained with blood.


    After a while, the golden light flashed. He put away his long gun, looked up and looked directly at the teacher of Shenfeng college, and said leisurely, "if I want to put a heavy hand, the gun will not be aimed at his shoulder."


    After talking, Luo Yu and the girls turned and left without much explanation.


    Seeing the indifference in the eyes of the youth, the teacher of Shenfeng college was about to get up and stop the other party from leaving for justice. A trembling and bloody arm grabbed him.


    "Teacher, I failed. No wonder others." The wind and smile is pale, and the smile is very sad.


    Teacher Shenfeng looked at Feng Xiaotian. His shoulder had stopped bleeding, but it was still bloody. His face showed unbearable and resentment.


    Feng Xiaotian''s heart has lingering palpitations, his breath becomes decadent, and his intact arm blows on the ground. "Although I don''t want to admit it, I feel that at that moment, he deliberately shows mercy, otherwise it should be my heart."


    The indignant teacher of Shenfeng college calmed down and looked at the lonely Laughter Day. For a time, he couldn''t think of comforting words. Was his students not good enough?


    No, it''s the players sent by the other party. They are not human at all.

 Chapter 184

    After this battle, Luo Yu''s popularity has reached the peak. At this time, the audience no longer pay attention to who will be the champion in the Tiandou division. The most controversial thing is the prediction of Luo Yu''s real strength.


    "Who is this guy? Can Tianshui University cultivate this monster?"


    "What kind of martial spirit is he? It''s not the way of the seven sects at all. I don''t seem to have heard of it. I just feel that the momentum is so strong, far better than the so-called top martial spirit. "


    "I remember when you said this. It seems that this guy hasn''t performed soul skills, let alone the level of Soul Ring?"


    As soon as this remark was made, many noisy audience were shocked and shocked. If so, it would be terrible. Up to now, the first soul skill has not been performed. What does it mean?


    Someone sighed: "sitting with this son, Tianshui university is afraid to easily win the championship of this competition this time."


    A middle-aged man in Chinese clothes participated in the discussion, "don''t forget who was the previous champion of the senior soul division college competition. I heard some gossip that the cultivation of the golden generation in the Wuhun hall has reached the position of the soul king, and each one is a genius for leapfrog fighting."


    "Are the members of the Wulin hall so abnormal? Feng Xiaotian, who is born with soul power, is only level 44 now. " Several exclamations came out at the same time.


    Huafu middle-aged shook his head, "if it weren''t for the unfathomable monster Luo Yu in Tiandou District, I''m afraid the Wuhun hall wouldn''t have won the game."


    "Boom!"


    There were continuous explosions in the challenge arena. It was the thunder College''s game against Shrek. There was lightning and thunder on the field. Both sides showed their soul skills and continued to test and collide.


    The battle on the challenge arena has become white hot, but the audience are not willing to pay attention to them. Instead, they focus on the handsome young people in wheelchairs who have just left the waiting area.


    The audience''s eyes have been somewhat tricky raised by Luo Yu. In their eyes, the so-called Tianjiao battle is no different from the mutual pecking of vegetables and chickens. On the contrary, when Luo Yu can play again is their more concern.


    In the waiting area, Luo Yu watched the game on the stage with great interest. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex martial soul of thunder college is the same. All soul skills are based on the melody of Longhua and burst. Shrek is a little diverse.


    When the battle was coming to an end, Luo Yu shook his head in disappointment. Needless to say, the combat techniques of thunder college were not rough, but they were not exquisite. They relied more on the domineering attribute of Wu soul thunder.


    Shrek wears mubai''s fierce power, but he doesn''t feel like raising Luo Yu''s eyelids. His fighting style is really not very different from those of thunder college.


    It is obvious that Tang San''s unique school has some mystery, but Luo Yu is a little interested after watching it for a while.


    According to the standard of Douluo mainland, Tang San''s skill is commendable, but it still has a lot of meaning according to his previous life''s experience. Luo Yu turns his eyes to the other side of the war.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s black tunic perfectly reflects her figure, like a fragrant but thorny black rose, wandering in the shadow to kill and clean up the team members of thunder college.


    Xiaowu stepped on small leather boots, and her two long legs with large golden ratio were completely wrapped by pink silk stockings. She kept jumping like a spinning rabbit, and cooperated with Zhu Zhuqing to attack her opponent accurately.


    Shuiyue''er''s beautiful eyes have been staring at the man. Naturally, she noticed the direction of each other''s line of sight. When she saw Xiaowu''s long legs, she was still a little unconvinced. When she saw Zhu Zhuqing''s burst breasts, shuiyue''er''s momentum was decadent and her pouted small mouth was full of vinegar.


    Ning Rongrong and Xue Wu never took their attention away from Luo Yu. Naturally, they also noticed this phenomenon.


    Looking at the proud figure of Zhu Zhuqing, Tong Yan and Jumi in the challenge arena, Ning Rongrong lemon. Then she looked down and noticed the chest of snow dance. She looked down and looked at herself. Her toes were clearly visible.


    Ning Rongrong immediately felt that the world was full of malice towards her and that the whole person was bad.


    "Does brother Yu like big¡° Ning Rongrong blushed and secretly decided, "you must find your father to approve some pocket money and get some natural and earth treasures to replenish your body!"


    As everyone''s thoughts soared, the referee read out on the stage, "in the second game of the fourth round, Shrek college won."


    The emcee quickly put in a speech to guide, "tomorrow will be the fifth round of the competition. Shrek college and Tianshui College, which maintain the record of total victory, will compete on the same stage. Who is the biggest dark horse in the competition will be announced tomorrow. Please look forward to it."


    "Isn''t the emcee throwing a pen? Why don''t you wait until tomorrow? Labor and capital closed their eyes and knew that Tianshui university had abused Shrek. " The irritable audience make complaints about Tucao road.


    A thief nearby smiled and said, "brother, do you have tickets for tomorrow''s game? If you''re not curious about the result of the game, give it to me, I''m curious!"


    "Get out!"


    "Does labor and capital look at the result of the game? What I want to experience is the pleasure of abusing vegetables. What I want to see is how the boss can easily blood abuse these vegetable dogs! "


    Next to the audience who snapped up tickets for tomorrow''s game in advance, they nodded deeply. What they paid attention to was not the result of the game, but the feeling of invincibility at the moment when Luo Yu shot. The sense of substitution is too strong.


    Every time after watching Luo Yu''s game, they have a feeling when they go out, as if they can turn the sky over with a wave of their hands and strength. Fortunately, they are not stupid. They know it''s just an illusion.


    "Let''s go." Luo Yu said hello, and the women surrounded him to the door.


    "Ah, where''s Miss Su? I saw her standing under the stage just now. " Shuiyue''er looked left and right and asked.


    Luo Yu looked around for a long time and couldn''t find each other. He had to go back to the hotel with the girls first.


    The special channel for the exit of Shenfeng college. Feng Xiaotian''s shoulder is finely wrapped by thick gauze. It seems that he has experienced careful post-injury treatment. His eyes are absent. He follows the team. The seven members of the team are as dejected as a defeated rooster.


    The middle-aged teacher at the front of sacred wind college suddenly stopped, and the team members behind almost hit him.


    "What''s the matter, teacher?"


    The middle-aged teacher said nothing.


    The team members are strange and some don''t know why.


    The other party stood there stiff and motionless, but his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his back was instantly soaked with sweat. He felt that there was an overwhelming momentum constantly pressing on him, which was difficult to break free, let alone resist.


    "Teacher! Teacher!! " The outside kamikaze players did not respond to him no matter how they greeted him, which really startled everyone.


    Soon, the middle-aged teacher in charge of the team was relieved. When his body collapsed, he almost fell to the ground. He greedily absorbed the fresh air after drowning.


    He almost thought he was going to hang up just now. He didn''t know when he provoked such a super strong man. People almost killed him before they showed up.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!" Teacher Shenfeng hurried to dry, full of insecurity lingered in his mind.


    In the hidden corner, the rich and flirtatious woman leaned against the wall with her shoulders, and the red lotus in the center of her eyebrows was shining brightly, "hum, any man dares to threaten on the stage. It''s merciful to teach you a little lesson..."


    On the other side, Luo Yu and others were blocked by a group just after they walked out of the big fight soul field with the girls. It was Shrek''s team

 Chapter 185

    There was a great noise outside the Tiandou soul field, and thousands of residents piled here like ants. If it weren''t for the expansion of the police force, I''m afraid there would have been no order here.


    Most of the people waiting here are ordinary people who have no money to buy tickets, or aristocrats who really don''t grab tickets. The main purpose of waiting here is to have a glimpse of the most legendary players in this competition.


    The senior soul master competition was originally a high-profile competition. Luo Yu''s series of amazing operations naturally made him famous. Even if many people didn''t come to the scene to see his true face, they were still fascinated by his invincible performance on the field.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Seven beautiful girls with different charm came out surrounded by a handsome young man sitting in a wheelchair, just like the temperament of a relegated fairy, instantly reflected in the eyes of the people waiting outside.


    "Is he Luo Yu? How handsome! " Countless young girls are pregnant with spring and sigh excitedly.


    Of course, there are other women who despise it.


    "A bunch of shallow flirtatious bitches know how to look at their faces? Do you know what strength this man has? Only such a strong man is the one who haunts me. "


    As she said this, Bei Chi, a woman who fell into a flower mania, bit her red fragrant lips and her face was a little pink. "If only such a man could be met by me, I would like to go whoring."


    "Whew, just you? You deserve it, too? If you want to send spring home, don''t delay me here. " A beautiful lady dressed in expensive clothes, wearing gold and silver and full of jewels looked at the speaker with contempt.


    Next to him, a man in Chinese clothes heard the remarks of these crazy female fans, and his black eyes spewed out a flame of jealousy.


    "No matter how strong and handsome, isn''t he still in a wheelchair? What else can you do if you can''t move your legs? No matter how strong he is, he can''t get rid of the fact that he is disabled. "


    "Wow!"


    The man''s words seemed to poke a hornet''s nest, and not only the women with blurred eyes exploded.


    At the same time, some male compatriots began to stare at him fiercely, "young man, believe it or not, people just paralyze on the bed, release the martial spirit and send a soul skill. It is estimated that they can beat you, even without bone residue."


    The man in Chinese clothes just wanted to refute, and the women''s disdainful voice also chirped, "what qualifications do you have to say others? Handsome or strong. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s not because it''s jealous of others. That''s why it''s here?"


    "Don''t say anything, the rod spirit will die!" A girl with a ponytail looked straight into the eyes of a man in Chinese clothes. It seemed that she was almost a Taoist.


    The man in Chinese clothes didn''t think that Luo Yu''s appeal could be so strong. He didn''t even recognize his angry words. He was almost sprayed to death by the spittle star. So far, he wanted to keep his last face.


    "Would you mind seeing clearly, you brain powder? Am I not telling the truth? Even if he is excellent in other aspects, he can''t cover up the fact of disability. I''m afraid some functions are lost. "


    The words came out, as if they touched the scales of many girls. In an instant, more than ten hands pointed at him, and a clear cry spread, "someone here insulted our male God and made him!"


    Before the man in Chinese clothes reacted, he was beaten by fists flying from all directions, and then surrounded by a group of fights.


    After a few breaths, the man was lying on the ground in rags, his eyes were a little distracted, and said dully, "isn''t he a strange man, as for you?"


    "Spit!" A woman disdained and said, "what do you know, even if my male god can''t move, you don''t have to worry about it. If he wants, we will move ourselves!"


    Luo Yu''s party talked and laughed. As soon as they walked out of the special channel for departure from the competition area, they welcomed the greatest cheers and applause. Fortunately, they had long been psychologically prepared, so they didn''t make a fuss.


    Shuibing''er sisters turned to look at Luo Yu with a helpless and resentful expression. They didn''t say anything else. They just flattened their mouth in silence. It''s urgent to find a way to escape from the enthusiastic fans.


    Staring at the crazy people, Ning Rongrong said with a small mouth: "brother Yu, I see, if the guard doesn''t stop, you will be submerged by the crowd in an instant."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the panic? If there was no escort to maintain order, we couldn''t come out so swaggeringly. In other words, the audience of Doucheng was really enthusiastic that day."


    Shuiyue''er''s beautiful eyes turned a white eye, "brother Yu, it''s not that the audience is too enthusiastic, but that you are too strange. The senior soul master competition has been held for so many years, and only you have this level of popularity."


    Luo Yu touched his nose, "this popularity doesn''t matter. There''s no practical benefit at all. It''s still difficult to do now. You can''t force others to open them with soul force."


    Snow dance came to Luo Yu and said, "brother Yu, who says there is no practical benefit."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed out many fanatical beauties in the audience. "See, if you are interested in them, just hook your fingers and you won''t be lonely tonight."


    "Pa."


    Snow dance''s round hip was slapped in public.


    "What are you doing, brother Yu? What people say is wrong!" Snow dance''s wronged way.


    Luo Yu didn''t have a good way: "yes, what? Yes, do you think what you said is decent?"


    Snow dance flung his lips unconvinced. "Don''t you men just like the flowers and plants on the roadside? It''s not good if you don''t need to be responsible for delivering it to the door in vain? "


    Luo Yu stared at her, "our men are a little lecherous, but there must be a scale. If you don''t even have feelings, you can take them away directly. What''s the difference between that and the beast thinking in the lower body."


    The voice light fell. Several girls in Tianshui looked at Luo Yu with a glimmer in their eyes.


    Snow dance cute spit out his tongue, "people were joking just now. I know brother Yu is the best. The men outside are weak enough to drop slag compared with you."


    "You''ll be silent." Luo Yu said helplessly.


    At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the nearby team member''s special channel.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu wondered. He felt the familiar smell.


    Soon, a row of teams dressed in shit yellow uniforms with advertising on their chest and back came bravely under the guidance of evil eyed white tiger Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai was in front of her. Her evil eyes stared at Luo Yu in the wheelchair with fierce jealousy, as if she had the hatred of killing multiple wives and clenched her fist.


    Tang San, Ma Hongjun and others followed behind. It seems that the protagonist at this time is not them.


    The slim little dance is accompanied by the cold and gorgeous Zhu Zhuqing. She secretly looks at Luo Yu. Her beautiful eyes show different brilliance, admiration and worship. It is more an indescribable emotion, which can''t be said for a time.


    "What can I do for you?" Shuibing''er blocked the way of Shrek''s team.


    "Go away! I''m not looking for you. " Dai mubai''s evil eyes flashed across the cold awn and waved his big hand to push the other party away.


    The pretty face of shuibing''er rises in an instant, the ice is cold, and the soul light is dense

 Chapter 186

    The big hand came with plenty of wind. It was obvious that he was looking for trouble.


    As a team leader, Shui binger is naturally not indecisive. Soul light emerges, and a layer of ice blue frost forms on the body surface and spreads rapidly.


    Dai mubai''s big hand obviously trembled. As soon as his face changed, he didn''t dare to be hard, so he quickly took his hand back.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Dai Mu eating flat in the rear. Instead of being angry, he sneered and disdained.


    "Roar!"


    Dai mubai''s body sounded the roar of a fierce tiger, his bones snapped, his palm widened three times, and his fingertips breathed dark golden light. He was about to clear away the water ice in front of him and find face.


    "Boom!"


    An overwhelming momentum broke out from the wheelchair next to him, directly passed through the space and landed on the aggressive Dai mubai, which immediately crushed his back.


    Dai mubai''s actions stagnated in the air and couldn''t fall down. His red face seemed to be because he didn''t breathe smoothly under the pressure.


    His eyes crossed the water ice and fell on the young man in the rear. He looked at each other''s indifferent eyes. Even if he had other plans, his mind couldn''t help jumping.


    Tang San saw that Dai mubai was suppressed, and a momentum suddenly popped up on him to help him share the pressure and fight against Luo Yu''s momentum.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu sneered. Although he didn''t know whether Dai mubai was funny or something, he dared to bring people to find fault with him.


    However, since the other party came to the door, there was no reason for him to show mercy.


    "Collapse!"


    Far more than just the momentum surged out of him, and even vaguely rippled in the air, pressing on Tang Sanhe and Dai mubai, and their shoulders sank instantly.


    When Ma Hongjun saw that neither of his two main forces was Luo Yu''s opponent, he began to retreat, but he couldn''t ignore his teammates. After hesitation, fire Fengming called fire rising, and directly joined the battle group.


    The four momentum clashed in mid air. Luo Yu fought against Shrek''s three main forces alone, and even obviously occupied an advantage. Dai mubai''s three people gritted their teeth.


    The audience waiting outside were stunned at this situation and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Isn''t this the departure? Why is there a sudden fight? What happened?


    At the same time of hesitation, there was a happy look in the eyes of the audience. Most people didn''t even have a chance to see the game. If Shrek and Tianshui university could fight here first, almost all the audience would be happy to see its success.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Shuiyue''er and Ning Rongrong get together. They don''t worry about Luo Yu alone, but stare at Shrek''s direction.


    "Rongrong, are these three people stupid? Haven''t they seen what strength brother Yu is these days? Even if you don''t run away, dare you come here and take the initiative to provoke? "


    Ning Rongrong shook her head, and Mei Mou was puzzled. In her impression, Dai mubai and others were arrogant, but their brains were not bad. What''s the purpose of running here to provoke at this time?


    Can''t you really come and give your head in advance? Ning Rongrong turned his eyes to the place where the four fought.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and easily stared at the other side. His face turned red. Dai mubai, whose forehead had even begun to drip sweat, said, "you three have reached this level?"


    Dai mubai was about to refute, but the momentum on the other side was pressing on him and couldn''t speak at all.


    Luo Yu shook his head and his sword eyebrows were slightly clustered. "It seems that there has been no progress in the past three years."


    "Bang!"


    The blast came out and spread the air waves. In addition to Tang San''s reluctantly support, the corners of their mouths were bleeding, and they retreated more than ten steps.


    "Boring."


    Luo Yu turned his head and looked coldly at Shrek''s other team members. His overbearing black eyes made everyone lack of confidence and dare not look at him. They dodged one after another. Only Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing were not afraid, and their small faces seemed to have different emotions.


    "Let''s go." Luo Yu was too lazy to see Shrek''s team again and said to the girls in Tianshui.


    "Uh huh."


    Shuiyue''er nodded repeatedly. She didn''t care about Dai mubai and others. She just looked at Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing. There was a headache in their eyes at this time. Maybe this was the real competitor.


    The audience was disappointed. After all, the fight they expected was over before it began.


    "That''s it? With this strength, I came here to play provocation. I''m out of my mind. "


    "Cut, Shrek is really not good. I heard that he still has a total victory so far? As a result, even the real strength of Tianshui university can''t be forced out. It''s too bad. "


    Hearing the boos of the onlookers, Tang San looked unhappy, but said nothing. The game was tomorrow. He didn''t want to use some cards today. He didn''t know what the purpose of coming here was. It was all planned by Dai mubai.


    Seeing the girls of Luo Yu and Tianshui moving away, Dai mubai clenched his teeth and shouted, "you all stop!"


    Luo Yu turned back in an instant and looked at Dai mubai. He was calm but with an indescribable fierce light, "you can''t finish beeping again. Let''s stay here today."


    Dai mubai''s spirit shook and felt the real killing intention locking himself away. It seemed that he would die as long as he crossed the thunder pool. All the words prepared in advance were swallowed into his stomach, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The purpose of his coming today is actually very simple. After the first game, he made an appointment to challenge Luo Yu in public, and then Luo Yu showed his strength, which made him deeply afraid. Seeing the duel between Tianshui and Shrek tomorrow, Dai mubai counseled.


    He didn''t want to be blasted and charred like the seven people of xiangjiazong, let alone bleed like canghui. The tragedy of fengxiaotian''s arms pierced by a long gun made him shocking.


    The most important thing is that at the beginning, he was in high spirits and spoke all kinds of heroic words in public. If he was abused and exploded on the stage tomorrow, even if he could endure the injury, he would lose face completely.


    When he wears mubai, I''m afraid he will become a real laughing stock in people''s mouth. It will be a stain on his life. In that case, how can he stay in Douluo mainland in the future?


    Will there be a sister willing to follow him?


    Dai mubai thought for a long time. Of course, he would not sit back and watch this happen, so he thought of such a way to deceive Tang San and others to accompany him one day in advance to provoke Luo Yu in public.


    If Luo Yu injures him, he will have reason not to participate in the competition the next day. He can also compile facts that the other party plotted against him the day before.


    If Luo Yu doesn''t do it, he can also try to find the field with the other party in public. As for what to do the next day, of course, it''s missing and running. It''s impossible to compete in the game. Go on stage and die? He is a little proud, but his brain is not bad.


    Originally, he prepared a lot of words that were fierce and could even win the sympathy of the audience. At this time, when he saw Luo Yu''s killing eyes, he couldn''t say a word.


    The farce is over. Luo Yu and others leave. Dai mubai quickly runs away in the eyes of the crowd. The idea of running has been deeply rooted.


    Tang San clenched his fist in place and was unwilling

 Chapter 187

    Xiaowu''s eyes moved away from the direction Luo Yu left, and Tang San came over with his lips and fist clenched, and said in a soft voice, "third brother, don''t be sad."


    Tang San looked up, grinned and said, "where am I sad?"


    Xiaowu shook her head and comforted, "third brother, don''t lie to me. I know you''re unhappy."


    Tang San swept around his teammates and smiled, "I''m really fine."


    "Third brother, come with me."


    Xiaowu grabbed Tang San''s clothes and took him to a corner near the stadium.


    "What''s the matter, little dance?" Tang San asked.


    Xiaowu''s bright face showed hesitation and considered whether to say something.


    "If you have anything to say, just tell the third brother directly?"


    "Then I''ll be frank, third brother."


    "Say!"


    Xiaowu bit her lips and said, "brother three, you can''t beat him. No one blames you, and I don''t blame you. In fact, you''re a rare genius, but that guy''s strength and talent are vast. It''s very tired to regard him as a goal."


    Tang San''s face became increasingly ugly, his eyebrows clustered together, and his clenched fist and nails seemed to be embedded in the meat. "What do you mean by saying this to my brother?"


    The little dance whispered, "third brother, give up and take him as a challenge target. I don''t want to see your body collapse under such great pressure every day."


    "Do you think he is much better than me?" Tang San was stuffy.


    The little dance wanted to talk and stopped. He took care of the man''s mood and didn''t speak. However, Tang San saw it from the girl''s dodging eyes.


    If someone else came to dissuade Tang San, he might listen to it, but for Xiaowu, it is tantamount to stimulating the male''s competitive heart hidden in his genes, but it has the opposite effect.


    Tang San loosened his clenched fist and patted himself on the chest. "Xiaowu, you believe brother, brother can beat him."


    Xiaowu is a little difficult at this time. She has always regarded Tang San as her brother and doesn''t want to see Tang San sad, but


    I also want to believe you, but I can''t lie to myself.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Tang San''s face drooped.


    "Third brother... I..." said the little dancer.


    "Well, stop talking. Facts speak louder than words. I''ll prove it to you." Tang San said coldly, then turned and left.


    Xiaowu didn''t stop the other party from leaving. Looking at Tang San''s back, she sighed, "brother three, don''t be brave. You really can''t win him."


    She was afraid of hurting each other. What she said just now was very euphemistic, but obviously as a soul beast, she didn''t know how terrible a man''s self-esteem was.


    Tang San was sinking like water and clenched his teeth in the direction away from the small dance. His body even began to tremble because of excitement, "can''t you really beat him? How is that possible? "


    "I have twin martial spirits. I''m full of soul power. I''m also a unique Tangmen skill of the previous generation. Why can''t I beat him?"


    Tang San looked at the sky. His voice was urgent and kept mumbling to himself, as if he were hypnotizing himself.


    "Yes, he can''t beat me if he gives full play to his strength. All the hidden weapons of Tangmen are treasures that defeat the strong with the weak. I can kill him when I make them."


    Tang San seemed to gradually find his self-confidence, his momentum returned, and his clenched fist was slowly relieved. "Luo Yu, you can''t imagine that I not only have twin martial spirits, but also have concealed weapons in hand. Even if I lose the game to you tomorrow, it''s just the rules that forbid me to use concealed weapons."


    Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others get together and look in a panic. The attack launched by the three main forces just now has been dismissed by Luo Yu. They are really guilty now.


    They have seen the end of any team that is not inferior to Luo Yuyu. Of course, they are afraid to see the game coming tomorrow.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked different from others. Like a proud cold plum, we were there without saying a word. Our eyes always locked the direction of Luo Yu''s departure. Kazilan''s big eyes were full of confidence.


    "You are excellent, but I am not bad. I don''t need to be better than you. As long as I try to surpass any woman around you, I may be worthy of you."


    As for Dai mubai who left, she didn''t take it to heart. The man didn''t escape from reality once or twice. Didn''t he escape from Xingluo Empire to Tiandou Empire because he was afraid of his brother?


    Dai mubai can choose to explode and abandon herself, but she won''t. She won''t admit her fate until the last moment.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s body bloomed a different breath, just like the cold plum blossom.


    The dining table of the hotel is full of special rich food. As the strongest team of this competition and Ning Fengzhi''s generous care, Tianshui team seems not to come to the competition, but to take a vacation here and enjoy the ultimate experience.


    Seven pure and lively girls and a hot and charming woman surrounded a dining table with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu sat on the left to annoy Su demon Yun, and on the right was Shui Yueer in a competition uniform.


    "Why didn''t I see you when I came out of the stadium just now? Why did I go?" Luo Yu swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at Su demon Yun curiously.


    Su demon gave him a white look, "nothing. It''s just that the teachers of Shenfeng college are not very comfortable."


    Luo Yu raised his chopsticks. Even if the other party didn''t say it, he understood what was going on. He went out for himself. He couldn''t say with a bitter smile: "I''m not all right. What should I do with him?"


    The beautiful woman picked it on her willow eyebrows, took a piece of meat from a distant plate and handed it to the man''s plate. She smiled and said, "if you have anything, I''ll lift the big fighting soul field today."


    Other female team members looked at teacher Su and Luo Yu''s intimacy, as if they were aware of something.


    As for what the women said, they thought they were joking. There were so many injuries among the team members, and no one wanted to dismantle the big fight soul field. After all, it was the industry of Tiandou empire.


    Luo Yu smiled silently and shook his head. Others thought Su demon Yun was joking. He didn''t think so. If he had such a woman around him, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    The bad thing is that sometimes he doesn''t want to work hard. It seems that it''s good to eat soft food?


    But soon he quickly denied the idea in his heart.


    The problem of nightmare hasn''t been solved. I killed Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, last time. These big guys can''t let their women face it. Men still have to fight for breath.


    "Brother Yu, what do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you!" Shuiyue''er smiled sweetly and planned his ideas.


    "No..."


    Before Luo Yu finished, shuiyue''er put a piece of honey animal meat on his plate.


    Looking at shuiyue''er''s flushed little face, Su demon rhyme narrowed her narrow beautiful eyes.


    She couldn''t see the little girl''s mind and couldn''t help spitting. The little girl was so anxious that she wanted to rob a man with the teacher? Isn''t it a little tender.


    In Tiandou City, a dark room in a remote location.


    Tiandou Prince xueqinghe sat alone in the room, his white jade like fingers tapping the table rhythmically, taking it easy, as if he was waiting for something.

 Chapter 188

    There was no sound outside the door, but xueqinghe''s eyes gathered together in advance and quickly swept outside the door.


    "Creak!" The door opened.


    "Shua, Shua!" Two shadows shot into the room quickly, and the wind and waves closed the door.


    After entering the house, they stood respectfully in front of Xueqing river. The old man on the left was more than two meters tall, and his slender figure was as straight and sharp as a javelin.


    In contrast, the figure on the right looks ordinary, medium-sized, fat and thin, and looks nothing special.


    "Snake spear, stinger, see the little Lord!"


    "Two elders are exempt." Xueqinghe''s polite, but his eyes are not angry and powerful. He exudes a completely different sacred atmosphere from before, which is unattainable.


    "I don''t know what the young Lord wants us to do?"


    Xueqinghe said briefly: "Dai mubai of Shrek college, take him to see me. You must avoid the eyes and ears of Tiandou royal family. Qibao Liuli sect must be staring at him at this time. You must be careful."


    The slender and tall snake spear Douluo asked suspiciously, "dare you ask the little Lord, I don''t know what''s special about this man, but he has attracted much attention?"


    Xueqinghe frowned, "even though few people in Wuhun hall know my existence, but this guy doesn''t know where to get the news."


    "Are we exposed?" Exclaimed Douro, a moderately fat and thin puffer on the right.


    Without xueqinghe''s answer, snake spear Douluo glared at him, "are you stupid? If we are exposed, the young Lord can calm down and arrange tasks for us here?"


    "You''re smart, aren''t you?" glared the dolphin Douluo


    "All right!" Xueqing River shouted.


    The snake spear and the gill dolphin made a sound and immediately ate it.


    Although they are elders and stand on the top of the strength pyramid of Douluo continent, they dare not neglect the young people in front of them.


    Not to mention her extremely terrible background, her own talent is also the first person in the history of Douluo mainland. The snake spear and the stinger are well aware of the secrets, so they naturally dare not rely on the old to sell the old.


    "You go, plan and move. Don''t expose your identity." Xueqing river said.


    "Take orders." The two titles dueled and turned away.


    "Two elders, wait a minute!"


    Snake spear Douluo''s footsteps stagnated, turned his head and said, "I don''t know what else the young Lord wants to tell you?"


    Xueqinghe hesitated and said, "this competition has produced an unparalleled Tianjiao. Have you heard of it?"


    The snake spear and the dolphin looked at each other, and then said with a smile, "peerless Tianjiao? It''s just that people who haven''t seen the world boast one after another. "


    "In my opinion, the so-called genius is just a passing cloud in front of the young Lord. How can we pay attention to such boring things."


    In the face of the praise in the two Douluo words, xueqinghe shook his head, "the champion of the previous soul master competition is really worthless as you said, but this time this person is different."


    "Oh?"


    The snake spear Douluo''s eyes flashed curiosity. He knew that the approachable people in xueqinghe daily were disguised. It''s not too much to say that his character is higher than the top because of his background and talent.


    "Who on earth can make the little Lord pay attention?" Gill dolphin Douluo was also a little surprised.


    "In order not to expose their identity, it''s no wonder they don''t know. You will know this person in the future. If you have time to help me investigate his origin."


    "What''s the man''s name?" Asked the snake spear Douro.


    Xueqing river said deeply, "Luo Yu."


    "Since this man is highly valued by the Lord, why don''t you directly draw him to our Wuhun hall?" said the dolphin Douluo


    Snake spear Douluo looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, "I said you''re out of your mind. Young Lord, how can you attract people like this and tell them she''s an undercover in the Wulin hall?"


    "Shut your mouth!" "Then I''ll go to solicit the head office for the young master," snorted the dolphin Douluo


    Snake spear Douluo despised and said, "why don''t you go for the young Lord? Even if we don''t speak, if there is such a genius, other people in charge of the Wulin hall won''t throw olive branches at this person? "


    The thorn dolphin Douluo bit his teeth and said, "spear, labor and capital know they are stupid. When this task is over, I have to beat you with a real knife and gun."


    "It''s easy to say about the fight. If you admit that you''re stupid, I won''t say you in the future." Snake spear Douluo smiled.


    Xueqinghe broke away from his meditation, pushed his hand to stop them from teasing each other, and said, "the stupid woman in Wuhun hall doesn''t know what she''s doing. There''s no movement at all. Should such a genius run into someone else''s house?"


    Hearing the complaint in xueqinghe''s mouth, snake spear and stinger Douluo held their breath, looked at their nose, nose and heart, and dared not participate in the dialogue, but they knew who the other Party pointed to the stupid woman.


    There was silence in the house,


    Snake spear Douluo said tentatively, "why don''t I go to explore the boy''s reality and recruit him?"


    "Ha ha." The thorn dolphin Douluo sneered and scolded and licked the dog in his heart.


    Xueqinghe pushed his hand to stop him and said, "this man is a little different. He is introverted and his heart is like water. He doesn''t have the arrogance of a normal genius. I''m afraid you can''t convince him. I''d better go in person."


    "I''m afraid the little Lord''s move will be exposed." The snake spear frowned.


    Xueqinghe: "after he participates in the competition tomorrow, I will try to invite him to have a chat. If I agree to join the Wulin hall, it''s all right. If I don''t join..."


    Looking at the sharp light in xueqinghe''s eyes, snake spear and stinger nodded secretly. They had outstanding talent and decisive character. The young master they followed must be the leader of the next era without doubt.


    "Tomorrow we will secretly escort the little Lord." Gill dolphin Douluo said enthusiastically.


    The mouth of Xueqing river rose, and the incomparably sacred golden breath rose on his body, which instantly filled the whole house, but the breath did not leak out, showing amazing control.


    Gao Leng''s voice proudly said, "that boy is really talented, but it can''t cause me trouble alone. The two elders can leave and help me investigate his origin."


    "That''s self admission. With the strength of the young Lord, I''m afraid we will be defeated in a few years. Is it comparable to the wild boys outside?" The snake spear and the dolphin nodded one after another, with a flattering tone in their words.


    Xueqinghe nodded, "if I were the same age as that guy, maybe he could really hinder me, but now, he is really a little tender."


    The dolphin Douluo said with a smile: "the young master is naturally lucky to recruit that guy himself. I hope that guy will naturally obey tomorrow. Otherwise, we will toast instead of drinking. No wonder we are ruthless¡°


    ......


    The next day, the stadium was full and enthusiastic voices were heard.


    Shrek is a little dignified, while the atmosphere of Tianshui university is more relaxed.


    The host stood on the competition arena with a soul guide loudspeaker in his hand, with an iconic smile on his face.


    "The first game of the fifth round is about to begin. It will be a contest between two winning teams. Who can keep the unbeaten record and laugh to the end? Please look forward to it."


    A middle-aged audience looked around and said, "several people pay attention to the results. Obviously, they all come to see the abuse of vegetables."


    "At the beginning of the competition, please take the lead in entering Tianshui University!"


    The cheers burst into the sky.


    "Wait a minute!!!"


    An urgent and serious voice suddenly sounded from Shrek College

 Chapter 189

    The voice stirred, lined up and poured into the audience. The speaker seemed to have soul power blessing in it.


    "Huh?"


    The audience, the emcee and the waiting team members turned their eyes to Shrek.


    What Shrek was talking about was a middle-aged man with stubble and vicissitudes of life. The players behind him looked different. Tang San''s face was black, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were indifferent, and Ma Hongjun and others looked anxious and puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Is Shrek afraid to fight? "


    "I think it''s loose. Although they and Tianshui university are all winning teams, the gold content is completely different."


    Someone said impatiently, "do you want to fight or not? Don''t you see that Tianshui College has been waiting on the stage?"


    Whispers came from the audience. In the face of the urge, Shrek''s people became more and more ugly and anxious.


    The referee came out to maintain order, looked at the middle-aged man with stubble and said solemnly, "the game is about to begin. Please invite Shrek''s players to the stage."


    Tang Sanzheng wanted to go out and talk, but was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged guest said, "Dear referee, I''m Yu Xiaogang, Shrek''s team leader. One of the main players in our team disappeared last night. Can you please delay and wait for him for a while?"


    At first, the referee felt good when he heard the other party''s polite words, until he heard the other party''s request, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Who is Yu Xiaogang? He hasn''t heard of it, but it''s too much.


    He is a referee. It is his duty to uphold fair judgment. Someone asked him to postpone the rules in public, which made other audiences and players see what they would think of him.


    The referee said with dignity: "the game has the rules of the game, not a trifle. How can you set a precedent because of your team''s own problems?"


    "We..."


    Before Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth, the referee raised his hand and stopped him. He said coldly, "Shrek college team will come to the stage quickly. If you delay time, you will be dealt with directly according to abstention."


    Tang San saw the teacher eat flat, shook his head and asked, "who knows where boss Dai has gone?"


    The crowd shook their heads and no one spoke.


    Tang San said anxiously, "what''s boss Dai doing? Didn''t he know there was an important game today? "


    Ma Hongjun hesitated to take a look at the cold Zhu Zhuqing and whispered, "after leaving the game yesterday, I saw boss Dai drinking with two twin girls. I don''t know anything else."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was spotless and his eyes faintly showed disdain.


    Tang San''s face sank. "Where is he now?"


    Ma Hongjun looked at Tang San''s serious expression, the fat on his body shook for a moment, and hurriedly said, "after all, boss Dai and they may do that kind of thing, and I can''t follow. I really don''t know where they went behind."


    "Hum!" Tang San Leng hum, it seems that he is really angry.


    "Isn''t boss Dai afraid to run away before the war?" Oscar sniffed softly.


    Tang San pushed his hand and said calmly, "I don''t think boss Dai is that kind of person, but it''s an established fact that he didn''t come to the game. There''s nothing to say."


    Under the repeated urging of the referee, Yu Xiaogang had no choice but to change a substitute who originally belonged to Lanba college. He followed the crowd and began to take the stage. He was not very confident.


    As for Dai mubai, everyone thought he was out drinking flower wine and indulging in the gentle countryside, or because he had let go too many cruel words before, and ran away in advance because he was afraid of facing Luo Yu.


    This style naturally attracted a lot of audience


    Seven people from Tianshui College had already stood on the challenge arena, looking at the wriggle of Shrek college and wondering.


    Shuiyue''er asked, "brother Yu, what are they doing there? It can''t be the guy who challenged you before. He''s too scared to come to the game. "


    "Should not."


    Luo Yu smiled faintly and whispered, and there was a guess in his heart.


    Didn''t Dai mubai come?


    In this case, which force did it in advance?


    Tiandou Empire? Wuhun hall or Qibao Liuli sect?


    He didn''t panic about it at all. He did almost everything to pave the way. If Dai mubai always grits his teeth and doesn''t admit it, it will only make others think that this guy is hard and unwilling to tell the truth, and he may suffer more.


    Luo Yu has never said that he is a kind-hearted person, and it''s nothing to be generous. Since the goods have insulted him repeatedly, we can''t blame him for being ruthless.


    It may be a little troublesome to kill the goods in the front. In this way, there is no problem in arranging to kill people with a knife. It saves both worry and effort.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be polite to brother. These are the rewards you deserve for your efforts." Luo Yu began to mourn for Dai mubai in his heart


    In the dark and damp cellar, a figure was locked by the dark cyan characteristic iron chain, and was thrown on the ground like an animal. His golden hair was messy and stained with the dust on the ground. Looking at the darkness here, his evil eyes were a little distracted and afraid.


    Dai mubai couldn''t forget that when he was sprinting in the hotel last night, two figures suddenly appeared, showing the nine soul rings and terror. For a moment, he was not only frightened, but also suppressed. He couldn''t even flick his fingers.


    He didn''t know everything after that. When he woke up, he lay in the dark cellar.


    "Bang bang."


    The cellar opened and a masked figure stepped down the stairs.


    "Da -"


    "Da!"


    The pace is very slow, full of alternative rhythm, which brings Dai mubai unlimited psychological pressure


    At the same time, the two teams of Tianshui University and Shrek stood apart on the challenge arena of the big fight soul field.


    Shuiyue''er and Xuewu are rubbing their hands. Luo Yu has no waves. He sits in a wheelchair with his elbows bent on the handrail and looks at Tang San calmly.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar are a little embarrassed. The two regular substitutes are afraid and curious to look at the man in the wheelchair opposite.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t seem very nervous, but they were a little eager to try. Tang San frowned and seemed to be thinking about the way to win.


    Looking at the readiness of both sides on the stage, the referee immediately announced: "the game is now open..."


    "Please wait a moment!" Tang Sanmei''s head was relieved and her eyes were moving. It seemed that she suddenly thought of a good idea and suddenly said.


    The referee immediately said, "what do you mean?"


    Tang San said with a smile, "please, before the game, in fact, I have something to say."


    The referee said displeased, "what do you want to say? This is the game. Whether the strength is strong or not is the only criterion for judging the outcome. Don''t play with your careful thinking. "


    "Is it strong or not?" Tang San disdained to whisper: "can you really see the real strength of a player in a competition constrained by various conditions? It''s not fair. "


    The referee''s face was gloomy. The opponent was already questioning and challenging the rules of the competition.


    Tang San turned to look at Luo Yu and raised his voice. It seemed that he wanted the audience to hear his voice.


    "Luo Yu, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    "It''s not a game in which children are usually limited by various conditions, but a life and death battle in which there are no taboos."


    "I''ll ask you, dare you!!!"


    The sound echoed, full of speechless pride and confidence, and soon spread all over the audience.


    At this time, Tang San exuded a different temperament, his eyes were bright, breathed the sharp light, and looked closely at Luo Yu in the wheelchair.

 Chapter 190

    "Tut tut!"


    Luo Yu stared at Tang San''s mouth. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly take an unusual road and play with himself.


    I have to say that Tang San''s reaction was rapid. At this time, he had his own wishful thinking in his heart.


    He has seen the strength of Shui Yueer and others in Tianshui University. If the whole team competes rashly today, Tang San thinks he will never be their opponent, and Shrek will undoubtedly lose.


    In this way, if you want to lead Shrek to win, you can only take the wrong edge and open up another path.


    His Tang clan skills are all combined with concealed weapons to unleash the ultimate power. Zhao Wuji once suffered a dark loss at level 29. Now that his strength has improved, he naturally has the confidence to fight Luo Yu.


    The main reason is that he can''t use concealed weapons due to the rules, so Tang San wants to force Luo Yu to make a choice in public with the help of the general''s method.


    Tang San is confident that the other party will agree to his challenge. He doesn''t believe that a young man will refuse him in public.


    Of course, if you are rejected, it doesn''t matter. The audience knows that your side lost not because of hard power, but because the rules are limited and you don''t have the opportunity to exert your full strength. Can the failure without full strength be regarded as a failure?


    Thinking of this, Tang San felt much more comfortable. He secretly admired his brain circuit, and his eyes were like torches waiting for the other party''s reply.


    The emcee also likes Tang San''s unique existence. His main duty is to mobilize the audience''s emotions. Naturally, he will seize this opportunity and hold the sound amplification soul guide tightly.


    "Tang San can see that he is very confident in his strength. He even asked to fight against the biggest black Malo feather player regardless of the rules. Does he have any hidden killing moves or means?"


    The audience on the stage stared at the competition arena with great interest. Their eyes focused on Tang San and Luo Yu. The focus was waiting for Luo Yu''s reply. They could see that Tang San seemed to have extra confidence, which made them look forward to it.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t move for a long time, the referee''s face became more and more serious. Tang San was worried. He took a step forward and looked arrogant at Tianshui College. He said, "Luo Yu, you and I will fight on behalf of our respective teams. We will decide the victory or defeat. Dare you?"


    Tang San Yun was full of strength and domineering. The last three words were arranged like waves in the field, and even echoed in the vast fighting soul field.


    Luo Yu was rubbing his fingers with his head down and said with oblique eyes, "I can fully represent the whole team. Can you?"


    Tang Sanyi was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to say this.


    "Of course I can!" Tang San shouted.


    "Oh?" Luo Yu Jianmei said, "did you ask your teammates when you made this decision? Or have you discussed it with them? "


    This remark shocked Tang San''s spirit.


    He was not stupid. He immediately understood the implied meaning of the other party. This was killing people. He turned his head and looked. Although Xiaowu and others had no change in their faces, their eyes seemed to show a trace of different emotions.


    Of course, Tang San could not allow this momentum to develop. He clenched his fist in front of his chest and said in a firm whisper, "please believe me. As long as he dares to accept the challenge, I will defeat this guy and bring victory to Shrek!"


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar nodded hard and remembered the scene of Tang San attacking Mr. Zhao. The two new substitutes, talon and jingling, were at a loss. They didn''t know what he was doing. Zhu Zhuqing refused to comment and didn''t seem to be optimistic.


    Xiaowu went to Tang San and said in a very small voice, "brother three, why don''t we still fight in the regiment? If there are no rules, it''s too dangerous to fight for life and death."


    Tang San heard the implied meaning in his words, and his eyes burst into dazzling light, "do you think brother will lose?"


    "I... alas..."


    Xiaowu wanted to stop talking, so she could only sigh. She was afraid that telling the truth would hurt the man''s self-esteem. She had always regarded Tang San as her brother. She really didn''t want to see him design himself step by step.


    As for Luo Yu, Xiaowu really doesn''t worry, but she knows what strength her life-saving benefactor had three years ago. Now Tang San always wants to challenge Luo Yu. In fact, she is very embarrassed.


    Tang San turned his head and said coldly, "Luo Yu, after talking so much nonsense, do you want to avoid the war?"


    "Me, avoid war?" Luo Yu smiled and shook his head, as if he had heard a joke.


    "Since you are not avoiding war, what do you mean by taking care of him here and refusing to give a positive answer?" Tang San pushed humanity and felt that he had the upper hand.


    At this time, the audience are looking forward to Luo Yu''s reply.


    The smile on Luo Yu''s face slowly converged, which was different from Tang San. At this time, his breath had been calm to the extreme, but it seemed to have another kind of dignity and coldness.


    "Avoid war? Ha ha. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t control my emotions and kill you by mistake."


    The calm tone seemed to be just talking about an extremely trivial matter, but it shocked the audience instantly. Even if Luo Yu was not targeting them, all people trembled for a moment.


    Tang San looked at the young man in front of him, as if he were facing a waking peerless beast. The other party''s deep black eyes seemed to be two deep and terrible vortices. Listening to the ordinary tone, he felt a little creepy.


    "Referee, we''re not going to fight alone." Xiaowu sees the murderous spirit in the eyes of the life-saving benefactor, and quickly shouts to the referee. He doesn''t want to see Tang Sanwang lose his life.


    Luo Yu took back his eyes when he heard Xiaowu''s hurried cry. His killing heart was not so heavy, unless someone took the initiative to send it to the door to provoke him.


    "Little dance, what are you doing?"


    Tang San blocked Xiaowu''s figure and seemed to be suppressing his majestic anger at Luo Yu.


    He quickly said to the referee, "you heard it, too. The guy opposite agreed to my challenge. If both sides are willing, the game rules can be changed."


    The referee ignored him and turned to Luo Yu, "little brother, what do you think?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said helplessly, "it seems that some people don''t know the purpose of the competition rules. I don''t mind helping him understand."


    The referee nodded without ink, raised his head and said solemnly, "do the two college teachers have any objection to this?"


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Tang San and got a firm look. Then he nodded. He was full of confidence in his disciples.


    The enchanting Su demon Yun under the stage giggled with her shoulder: "of course, there is no objection. Just kill him and don''t let us be responsible."


    The referee glanced at the whole audience. "After the consensus of both sides, the rules of the game have been temporarily changed. Life and death are not concerned. Each player can live according to his destiny. Both players can ignore the rules and act freely."


    "Wow!!"


    There were bursts of exclamations and uproar. It was the first time that such a competition rule appeared in the mainland senior soul master competition.


    Everyone''s adrenaline suddenly began to soar, looking forward to the life and death competition in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 191

    Amid the overwhelming cheers on the court, Tang San focused on Luo Yu in the wheelchair, but Luo Yu was in a casual posture, even covering his mouth and yawning.


    Others don''t know what unique skills Tang San has. Can he not know?


    Luo Yu knew very well that since a man had the courage to abandon the rules and propose a life and death duel, he had to have the courage to bear the cost of failure, even death.


    The referee stood in the center of the scene, stopped the voice of the audience and quickly urged: "the rest of the players on both sides please step down quickly, and the game will begin soon."


    "Third brother?" Xiaowu''s pink eyes are worried. She really doesn''t think Tang Sanhui is the opponent of her benefactor.


    Tang San pushed his hand to stop, "little dance, stop talking, I will win."


    Tang San raised his mouth and glanced disdainfully at Luo Yu in the distance. "That guy is sitting in a wheelchair. He is the live target of my concealed weapon. No matter how powerful he is, he has to be slaughtered by me."


    Xiaowu was stunned when she heard the speech. I didn''t expect the third brother''s plan to be so far-reaching, but


    "Third brother, it''s inconvenient for us to bully each other. Isn''t it a little... It''s a little bad." Xiaowu corrected and looked at the benefactor with worry.


    Tang Sanleng hummed, "the other party is not a fool. Can''t you think through this layer?"


    "If he is still a man, since he has agreed to the challenge and wants to finish it with tears, no wonder others have any damage. This is the way he chooses. Whether he lives or dies depends on the will of heaven."


    Xiaowu jade teeth half bite cherry lips. Although she always respects Tang San as her brother, she doesn''t agree with this sentence. The benefactor doesn''t seem to know that he has hidden weapons, does he? How?


    Tang San seemed to see Xiaowu''s mind and said with a smile, "brother three has a card, but the guy opposite doesn''t have it? It depends on whose cards are harder, ha ha. "


    The little dance fell into silence and thought, and the cheering and excited voice came over.


    "Third brother, come on! We believe that after changing the rules, you can definitely blow up that boy. "


    Ma Hongjun and others are relieved now. Because of Tang San, they avoid facing Luo Yu directly. They have great confidence in Tang San''s concealed weapons.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say a word. She pursed her red lips and looked at Luo Yu who was talking to the girls. Kazilan''s big eyes showed envy and a trace of discontent. She had been practicing hard for three years and planned to impress men.


    Many nights, she dreamed that men recognized her strength, but now she passively lost the opportunity to fight it.


    He turned his eyes to Tang San. Although Zhu Zhuqing felt that the strength of the other party was also the best of his peers, he was still too much worse than the man he liked. He didn''t know where he came from.


    The way Luo Yu''s other female players speak before leaving the game is very different from Shrek''s.


    There was no worry or refueling. Shuiyue''er pointed her finger on her red lips and said, "brother Yu, according to the rules, you shouldn''t be responsible for killing that guy later."


    Snow dance hesitated and said, "do you want to be so cruel and directly let brother Yu kill him?"


    Shuiyue''er said with her red lips: "that guy is so confident. I don''t know what the hell he is thinking. I don''t want brother Yu to be overcast by the other party because of his soft palm."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "there must be some Yin moves, but I''m looking for the wrong person to deal with those little tricks."


    Ning Rongrong said quickly, "brother Yu, Tang San still has many exquisite concealed weapons. You must be careful."


    "I see." Luo Yu nodded.


    The players and referees of both sides withdrew one after another. There were only two people left on the challenge arena with a length and width of 30 meters. One stood upright and proudly, and the other sat alone in a wheelchair. The wind was light, the clouds were light, and he was calm.


    The referee''s solemn voice came, "game -"


    "Start!"


    The voice just fell, "Shua!" With a cry, Tang San moved.


    The audience held their breath and stared intently at the life and death duel on the field.


    Luo Yu didn''t move. Tang San''s whole body exploded the momentum of the soul sect. The four rings of soul rings rose rapidly. The vines of blue silver grass broke away from the ground and swept towards Luo Yu with the diving of his body.


    Luo Yu looked at the rattan shadow and the hidden Tang San, and lightly shook his head, "flashy."


    "Boom!"


    The venue imitates the earth shaking and mountains shaking, and the majestic momentum instantly crushed the smell of Tang San.


    A golden sun rose from behind Luo Yu with a brilliant heavenly power.


    He did not intend to ink. A large number of golden and hot flames gathered on his hands and blew out. The huge fire fist broke away from its original position and shot out like a meteor, burning all the blue silver grass in the field in an instant.


    Tang San was beaten and turned upside down. He took advantage of the good fortune and came back from the bad fortune. He ran the ghost and shadow steps, a unique skill of the Tang clan, and then he escaped the fire fist. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "This boy can''t do it either. I thought he dared to challenge Luo Yu. What''s his housekeeping skill? That''s it? That''s it!!? "


    The audience booed.


    Tang San stopped in the distance, looked at the flame shrouded Luo Yu and said calmly, "don''t be complacent. Just now I was just testing your current soul strength. The real good play begins now!"


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Tang San may really think that the world doesn''t know his cards. Unfortunately, he met a more plug-in himself.


    If Tang San is plug-in version 2.0, he is probably more than 7.0.


    Tang San naturally couldn''t hear the stomach Fei in Luo Yu''s heart, otherwise his heart would collapse.


    At this time, his fighting spirit was high, his bright eyes turned purple, his hands gradually turned white, as white as jade, and there seemed to be a light white air flow between his fingers.


    Off the court, Ma Hongjun looked at the change of Tang San and said excitedly: "the third brother is going to take out his unique concealed weapon. Even Mr. Zhao at the soul Saint level once couldn''t dodge. The boy opposite can''t walk in a wheelchair. Now he is sure to lose."


    Tang San''s eyes filled with purple light, pressed his jade white fingers and sneered, "Luo Yu, I admit your strength is very strong, even more than I understand, but -"


    "When you promised to get rid of that childish game rule and give it a go, you had already lost."


    Luo Yu glanced at him obliquely, "have you finished your generous speech?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang San''s purple eyes are like a torch.


    Luo Yu broke his fingers and said slowly, "man, don''t force if you can move your hand. It seems that you''re falling in price when you talk."


    Tang Sanyi was stunned, and then his face became ugly.


    "Hehe, don''t be arrogant now. In fact, even if you win in the end, I don''t think Tang San can win."


    "But who says this is a game, itself is ruthless, and strength is respected."


    It was not Luo Yu''s response that greeted him, but the huge golden fireballs flying rapidly from the sky. Countless fireballs with hot breath looked like no dead corner and abnormal terror.


    Tang San said something again and stifled it back. He was busy dodging in a hurry. The purple magic pupil urged him to the extreme, looking for loopholes to avoid

 Chapter 192

    Tang San was chased by dozens of golden fireballs with eyes on the challenge arena. Even if he kept using the skills of blue silver grass, it was useless. He was restrained by the fire and made no achievements.


    "Your sneak attack!"


    Tang San''s purple eyes showed an angry color and roared angrily while avoiding the fireball.


    Luo Yu sat there too lazy to speak. What he responded to Tang San was several hot and terrible fire fists.


    Tang San gradually recovered his usual fighting rhythm in the crisis, moved around in the wide challenge arena, and used his soul skills from time to time to delay the fireball attack and dodge.


    In fact, Tang San''s fighting in his life is very calm, and there is not as much nonsense as now


    However, when facing Luo Yu, his mood is always inexplicably out of control. Perhaps it is because the unknown strength of the other party makes him subconsciously afraid and lacks the confidence when fighting others


    Luo Yu looked at Tang San who recovered the rhythm and tried to fight back. He was a little more serious. If the other party was like the bear just now, he really didn''t deserve to be his opponent. How could the person who played with his mouth gun have a good end?


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    More than ten cold lights burst out in the light twisting of Tang San''s hands and fingers, and shot rapidly through the gap surrounded by the golden fireball at a tricky angle, penetrating Luo Yu''s eyes, shoulders and throat


    The cold light flew quickly with the sound of breaking the air. There was no one at the same position, and all the selected points were the key points. It can be seen that Tang San didn''t keep his hand at all.


    The audience on the stage exclaimed. For the first time, they saw someone use concealed weapons to such an amazing extent that they could control ten concealed weapons to shoot in an arc in the air at different vital points.


    They finally understood that Tang San must have recognized that Luo Yu was inconvenient to move, so he dared to challenge. While everyone secretly scolded him for being shameless, they couldn''t help but sigh that if Tang San was full of such tricky and far attack means, Luo Yu would be in danger.


    Countless eyes glanced at Luo Yu to see how he would respond and dodge? It seems too late, and the man doesn''t seem to want to dodge.


    The concealed weapon broke the air with cold awn and shocked the whole audience.


    Luo Yu''s left eye was slightly shining with golden light. His hands were covered by golden flame and moved rapidly. Ten golden tracks were drawn in the air. The fire marks left in the air looked mysterious and abnormal, just like the Golden Buddha with thousands of hands.


    "Ping Ping!!"


    A series of light and crisp sounds came out, and the audience was in an uproar.


    "Lying trough, what hand speed is this?"


    "How is that possible? That''s it?? Empty handed concealed weapon? "


    Even if the audience is no longer knowledgeable, they know one thing, that is, blocking concealed weapons and catching concealed weapons with bare hands at the moment of attack are the same result, but it shows the strength gap between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the ten bone penetrating nails firmly clamped between Luo Yu''s ten fingers, Tang San, who had just got rid of the fire fist pursuit in the distance, was a little unbelievable. You know, he shot bone penetrating nails.


    Bone penetrating nail is a kind of heavy weapon in small concealed weapons. In addition, its internal urging and the penetration characteristics brought by bone penetrating nail are enough to make the power of fixed-point defense breaking reach an extreme. Now it is not only blocked by the other party at will, but also clamped by fingers?


    Tang San was a little frightened and set off waves in his heart, but he regained his confidence when he remembered his hidden killing moves.


    Luo Yu raised his head and looked at Tang San. He was still curious about the Tang clan''s unique concealed weapon. "Junior, take out some real things. It''s not enough."


    "What do you call me?" Tang San exploded in situ, and blood was even faintly revealed in his purple eyes.


    "Cluster!"


    Speechless reply, the golden flame burned violently at Luo Yu''s fingertips. The so-called bone penetrating nails turned into molten iron in Luo Yu''s hands, dripping on the ground of the challenge arena, and a stabbing sound came out.


    This hand won the applause of the whole hall in an instant, and even attracted Tang San to attack angrily.


    Tang San took an abstruse and complicated step at his feet. As soon as he turned his body, he emitted more than ten cold lights in his hands, but it was far more than that.


    Tang San''s hands kept moving like butterflies wearing flowers, or throwing, or bouncing. Cold lights shot out of his hands one after another, looking for the key part of Luo Yu.


    "Tut tut."


    Luo Yu seemed to be enjoying the scenery. His hands stretched out like a mirage, like picking leaves and looking for flowers. The hidden weapons were pinched by his flaming palm, patting his wheelchair from time to time to avoid the attack on his legs.


    Tang San was shocked when he saw this. It was the first time that Tangmen''s concealed weapons met this strange opponent. Others either dodged or resisted. Is there any special reason? How many concealed weapons did you send and how many I picked up by hand?


    At this time, the audience stared at the field with wide eyes and concentrated attention. They were deeply afraid of missing any wonderful clip. It was really that Luo Yu''s hand speed and pupil force were too amazing to be human.


    Tang San clenched his teeth. "I don''t believe you, a disabled guy, can all follow."


    "Whoosh!!"


    The lancet, the locust stone, the money dart, the bone piercing nail, and all kinds of concealed weapons are constantly blooming in Tang San''s technique of scattering money in the rain. Some fly directly, some fly obliquely, and others go around the back. The ultimate goal is only one. Avoid Luo Yu''s magical hands and hit him.


    .......


    "Hoo Hoo¡° Tang San was wearing coarse clothes and stared at the man in the wheelchair as if he had seen a real devil.


    The audience was stunned, and the clenched hand represented the agitated heart, "this is... 100% empty handed concealed weapon?"


    "These two people didn''t mention that they wrote a good script, rehearsed and finally ran to the field to act?"


    "If you have the strength to resist concealed weapons, you''ll live a long time to catch dense Ma''s concealed weapons with your bare hands..."


    Luo Yu holds a concealed weapon in his hands, big and small, in different shapes, but there are also missed ones on the ground. They are all shot at his feet. He is not an ape, and his hands can''t reach it.


    "Don''t throw it away?"


    Luo Yu felt that Tang San should be tired, so he casually glanced at the concealed weapon he was holding. Let alone, the shape was still very exquisite.


    "Cluster!"


    A large golden hot flame jumped up, and all the concealed weapons instantly turned into molten iron. Finally, Luo Yu wrapped the shape with soul power, and the power that secretly urged the second martial soul quickly cooled and condensed into two small balls.


    "Quack, quack."


    Luo Yu was sitting in a wheelchair with long black hair flying in the wind. The temperament of handsome eyebrows and relegated immortals was extraordinary, but the two round balls that were constantly coiled in his hand really looked a little contrary to each other, driving a different temperament.


    Looking at the action in Luo Yu''s hand and the crisp sound of the collision between the small ball, the audience seemed to be stunned. There was nothing in his hand, but they also followed the plate.


    Tang San looked pale and trembled.


    Nothing else. Some of them were surprised and a large part were angry. He felt that the action in Luo Yu''s hand was mocking him. In fact, Luo Yu really just had a whim and thought it was fun.


    "Do you think it''s over?"


    Tang San rushed up in anger. When the audience didn''t know why, Luo Yu had penetrated the truth. I''m afraid the goods would either use a big concealed weapon or use a hammer to Yin themselves.


    Sure enough, when Tang San approached Luo Yu''s body, he bared his teeth and smiled, "boy, unexpectedly, I have a second martial soul!"


    The blue silver grass in his right hand quickly disappeared, and the black light flashed in his left hand. A swarthy black hammer with a thick smell and engraved with complex patterns suddenly appeared and swung at Luo Yu''s head.


    For a moment, the whole audience was surprised, and incredible voices came out, together with the snow night emperor in the VIP room.


    "Twin martial spirits!!!"


    "The most powerful weapon in the world, Haotian hammer???"

 Chapter 193

    In the VIP room, the emperor stood up on a snowy night and looked at the black patterned Haotian hammer held by Tang San.


    "Isn''t haotianzong hidden from the world? How can haotianzong disciples appear in this competition?"


    Ning Fengzhi was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang San hid this skill.


    You know, this is a twin soul! The rare existence, throughout the history of Douluo continent, the number of twin martial spirits is very few.


    Compared with the surprise of the two big men, the audience outside the court widened their eyes to witness the miracle.


    All people have only heard the legend of twin martial spirits, but they have never seen an example like Ning Fengzhi. However, now they see that Tang San''s hidden talent and strength shocked them.


    "Will Luo Yu still win? Twin martial spirits, this talent is too strong. "


    "It''s really abnormal. I thought Shrek''s boy was going to be crushed. I didn''t expect to hide such a card."


    "It''s not just Shuangsheng Wuhun. You see, his hammer is the first weapon in the world. Haotian hammer!!!"


    Shuiyue''er clenched her little hand and nervously looked at the competition in the field. She had only heard the legend. This was the first time she had seen it with her own eyes. She began to worry that the man she liked would suffer.


    When she noticed the man''s confident and invincible eyes on the field, Shui Yueer''s anxious heart suddenly calmed down.


    At the moment, Luo Yu sat in a wheelchair as steady as Mount Tai, circling two iron balls in his hands, and stared at Tang San who hit him head with Haotian hammer with great interest.


    Tang San''s eyes burst with magic light. As the martial spirit switched to Haotian hammer, there was a heavy explosion smell on his body, and the green tendons on his forearm burst with a feeling of strength.


    "Luo Yu, you restrained my blue silver grass and dealt with my Haotian hammer!"


    Tang San sneered, and the black towering Haotian hammer roared with the vigorous wind.


    Luo Yu glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth turned up, "little three, if you have two martial spirits, you can expand?"


    "Don''t show your tongue. It''s your honor to force out my second martial spirit!" Tang San proudly roared, and the heavy hammer was less than two meters away from Luo Yu''s head.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Boom!!"


    As the sun lit up, the soul of the martial arts erupted into an overwhelming golden glow, sweeping the whole venue, and then the strong momentum contracted in an instant, and all of it into Luo Yu''s body. The soul of the martial arts was attached to the body and integrated into one.


    For a moment, Luo Yu was surrounded by golden flames, just like the flame God sitting on the king''s chair. His majesty and domineering momentum was unattainable, as if he could subdue all evils in the world.


    "Hula!"


    Haotian hammer, the first weapon in the world, roared. Luo Yu raised his empty left hand and slowly met it. The whole palm seemed to be completely composed of golden flame.


    "The ant tries to shake the tree and overestimates its strength."


    Seeing that the other party asked him to block his attack with one hand, Tang San smiled contemptuously, but he didn''t intend to remind him.


    His Haotian hammer weighs hundreds of kilograms, and the potential energy generated by swinging through the air is extremely overbearing. How can his peers resist with one arm? Otherwise, his Haotian hammer won''t be in vain.


    Don''t blame me for breaking half of your body with this hammer. Ha ha, there was a sharp flash in Tang San''s eyes.


    "Dang!"


    Haotian hammer, whose shadow broke through the sky, was blocked, and a hammer hit Luo Yu''s golden flame palm.


    There was no so-called fracture bounce, let alone imagined participation. Instead, there was an incredible sound of gold and iron. At this moment, everyone was shocked except Luo Yu and Su demon Yun.


    Tang sanziji''s pupil stared at the boss. The power of a hammer didn''t make any achievements. Instead, he was restrained by the other party''s hand?


    One hand blocked my Haotian hammer???


    "How is that possible?" Tang Sany has a damn expression.


    The audience rubbed their eyes and questioned, "is Shrek''s Haotian hammer fake?"


    On the challenge arena, Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, and his arrogant Haotian hammer was held in his hand by his golden flame palm. Tang San couldn''t move no matter how hard he pulled it.


    Luo Yu looked at Tang San whose face turned red due to excessive force and joked with the tone of the other party just now: "no, some people don''t really think that one more martial soul can beat me?"


    Tang San thought of what he had just said. He felt his face slapped, and his face became more and more ugly. His soul power and xuantiangong worked wildly, and his momentum soared in an instant. His long hair danced and roared.


    "You, give me --"


    "Release!!"


    Luo Yu''s hand pattern silk didn''t move and played with the taste: "if you have a loud voice, you can win?"


    "I see, so the output depends on the voice, right?"


    Tang San was extremely angry, but it didn''t help. He felt that his strength of swinging the hammer was increasing, and the strength of the other party''s hand was rising rapidly, as if there was no end.


    "No, you need to outwit!"


    Tang San''s strength of holding the hammer remained unchanged. He bowed quickly in front of Luo Yu. Suddenly, there was a clicking sound of the machine. A sharp crossbow was shot out of the Zhuge divine crossbow hidden in his back with a little cold light and straight into Luo Yu''s face.


    The playfulness on Luo Yu''s face disappeared, and the other party''s hand was quite sinister. At this time, the two of them were in a stalemate, and the distance was less than one meter. If their strength was not good enough to dodge, the crossbow and arrow would run through their body and shoot him directly.


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu''s eyes reflected the crossbow and arrow close at hand, gave a sneer, grabbed the palm of Haotian hammer, and suddenly burst into a huge force like the abyss like the sea.


    The stalemate was broken in an instant. Tang San was stunned and didn''t react at all. He didn''t expect that the other party had such divine power. He took him and Haotian hammer to fly together, like a human shield in front of him.


    "Chi!"


    The sharp weapon penetrated the body. Luo Yu was unharmed. The crossbow with amazing firing speed directly stabbed Tang San''s unresponsive body. Red blood was scattered in his lower abdomen, and half of the crossbow had disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the small success of Tang Sanlian''s body, I''m afraid it would have been penetrated by crossbows and arrows at this time.


    The audience outside the Court opened their mouths. They didn''t expect the rapid changes on the court, and they didn''t expect Luo Yu''s strength and reaction to be so terrible that the other party ate his own attack.


    Xiaowu covered Sakura''s lips. For the last second, she was afraid that the life-saving benefactor would be injured. This second, when she saw Tang San''s blood, she felt a little unbearable and worried. Xiuquan clenched together.


    Third brother, I said not to go to the game. Why don''t you listen.


    "You... You!!!" Tang San felt the heart piercing pain coming from his abdomen. His eyebrows were clustered together. Staring at the young man in front of him, he angrily stretched out trembling fingers.


    "You what you!"


    Luo Yu''s face was expressionless, and his eyes flashed with impatience and killing intention. The power of his hands had entered the state of full exertion, and the towering Haotian hammer immediately gave out a sad cry

 Chapter 194

    "You... What are you doing!!?"


    Tang San issued a cry of surprise and anger. Regardless of his bloody abdomen, his jade like hands burst into strong white light. He struggled to take his mourning Haotian hammer out of Luo Yu''s control.


    The top weapon soul is naturally spiritual. It trembles automatically at the moment when Luo Yu''s fingertips are majestic and forceful. It''s totally uncanny and violent to cooperate with his master to escape here.


    "Want to go?"


    Luo Yu''s temperament changed like a relegated immortal, emitting bursts of coldness. Against the background of the golden flame, he was as indifferent as an emperor. The flame soared and the black light lingered outside Haotian hammer when he pinched his finger. Suddenly, he was strongly impacted and began to flash.


    "Click, click!"


    The surface of the dark patterned Haotian hammer was cracked like broken porcelain. For a moment, Tang San''s eyes swayed, his mouth and nose gushed blood, and his body trembled.


    The audience''s eyes stared like copper bells in an instant. Unable to control their emotions, they took a breath.


    "Lying trough, this Haotian hammer is fake."


    "The best weapon in the world will be crushed by one hand???"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s unparalleled power and crushing the owner of the twin martial spirit, countless girls are distracted. Zhu Zhuqing has stood in the position of Tianshui University. After all, she has always been lonely and has never been favored by Tang San and others. On the contrary, she should pay as much as she should.


    Xiaowu jade teeth tightly bit the red lips, as if to exude blood. She couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t bear it. Just now, the third brother wanted to kill the benefactor. She saw it clearly, and the rules of the game were cancelled by himself. How could she intervene in such a game and what could she say?


    Oscar, Ma Hongjun and others have been scared out of their wits. From Luo Yu''s bare handed concealed weapon to the present moment, they have been completely flustered.


    The master clenched his fist tightly and looked at the disciples with blood gushing through his mouth and nose and the Haotian hammer that seemed to be breaking. His eyes had become blood red. He raised his eyes and shouted at the challenge arena: "referee!! We admit defeat. Stop fighting and stop fighting!!! "


    The referee glanced at him coldly, shook his head without saying a word, and put his eyes back on the court.


    Are you kidding?


    The competition is organized by your family. If you want to change the rules, change the rules. If you don''t want to play, don''t play?


    Didn''t I ask you just now? You''re not sure. You indulge your disciples in mischief. Now you''ll stop if you suffer a loss? The abacus is ringing.


    On the competition field, the crack on Haotian hammer is getting bigger and bigger, and the black pattern has appeared a fault. Luo Yu''s eyes are cold and fierce, and he doesn''t care about Tang San''s tragic image. Since the other party has the courage to change the rules and kill, it''s no wonder he.


    "Damn you!"


    Tang San''s blood red eyes were anxious and fell into madness. Regardless, he released his strongest card. Xuan Yu''s hand urged to the extreme, and a black light quickly flashed through the air and shot at Luo Yu.


    Even though Tang San was at a disadvantage, his momentum was decadent. After throwing out the black light, he still couldn''t restrain his grin and showed a proud smile.


    He has been waiting for an opportunity to hit the opponent 100%. Haotian hammer is not his final card. This peerless concealed weapon created by the master with Liu Erlong''s full support and some opportunities is.


    It''s the third highest concealed weapon in the Tang clan''s Xuantian treasure record. Although it''s just a thin needle, the whole body is condensed from highly toxic and does not contain any metal. If it is shot, it will die even within three breath of the title Douluo. Only the unique Xuanyu hand can control it.


    The yanwangtie shot out can only see the dark shadow, and can''t see the entity at all. The speed is much faster than Zhuge crossbow and arrow. Even Luo Yu didn''t react for a while, let alone make a posture of resistance.


    The winner still belongs to me after all. No matter how strong you are, it''s only the power of one life. How can you defeat the power of two lives.


    Tang San''s mouth and nose are still bleeding, but the corners of his mouth are proud. He doesn''t think how cruel his means are. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The hidden weapon of Tang clan is to attack and win.


    Looking at the shadow from the sharp shot, Luo Yu didn''t know whether he didn''t react. He was indifferent for a moment, as if he was waiting to die.


    At the critical moment, everyone had no time to speak, but seeing such a strange means, an idea suddenly arose in his heart. Is Tang San going to turn defeat into victory?


    A scene that Tang San and the audience will never forget appeared.


    When the dark shadow approached Luo Yu''s body, it seemed to touch something. A layer of pink field suddenly bounced open and covered Luo Yu''s body within three feet. There were bursts of fragrance in the field, but there was no other difference.


    However, after the yama post entered, it bloomed an unpredictable power, as if Tianke was highly toxic. The whole body was melted by the ice and snow pasted by the Pluto condensed by the venom, turned into a black fog, evaporated instantly, and purified by the light of the pink field, as if it had never been to the world.


    Tang San''s proud winner''s expression suddenly stopped, his eyes fell into a dull, whispered to himself, and really began to doubt life. All his self-confidence was completely shattered by Luo Yu at this moment.


    "The third hidden weapon of Tangmen, the Pluto sticker, is blocked???"


    "The title Douluo can''t be stopped in this situation."


    Tang San''s hair was messy and his face was covered with blood. He looked at Luo Yu in panic, "what did you do!!"


    Luo Yu didn''t explain, but simply smiled. He took precautions in advance. Sure enough, he was right.


    Tang clan concealed weapons Guanyin has tears and Buddha anger Tang Lian. Tang San can''t make them now. Yan wangtie still needs to be guarded. Therefore, Luo Yu put the fragrance of the king of flowers and the poison killer in his arms before the competition.


    Once a toxin enters its field, it will be quickly purified to ensure Luo Yu''s success. There is no such thing as gutter capsizing. Luo Yu is far more cautious and thoughtful than others think.


    At this moment, Tang San was completely desperate. Shuangsheng Wu soul and the top concealed weapons of Tang clan had been used together. However, he failed to damage each other''s hair. The most important thing is that the other party never stood up.


    At this time, Tang San was really sober and saw the real gap between him and Luo Yu. This gap was like a deep gap. I''m afraid it would be difficult to climb over in his poor life.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand!"


    Tang San''s hair was messy, his face was covered with blood, and he looked up and roared with grief and anger. He completely ignored his own safety and fell into madness. He couldn''t figure out why he failed and why he failed so miserably.


    He is a man of two generations. He is full of soul power and twin martial spirits. He sits on the first weapon in the world, Haotian hammer. Why did he still fail with the top concealed weapon of Tang clan, ghost tracking, crane control and dragon capture.


    "Then I''ll send you back to the furnace and rebuild it." Luo Yu sighed softly. Why is the good child going crazy? It seems that he has never taken the initiative to target him. His fingers burst into a strong golden flame.


    "Keng!!"


    The shrill explosion came out, and Haotian hammer - broken!


    "Chi!"


    The crazy Tang San looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He fell heavily on the ground. His face was like gold paper and his Qi was like a hairspring. The broken recoil of the Wu soul was no small matter and had hurt the root.


    "Junior!!"


    "Third brother!"


    The master and the little dance exclaimed at the same time.


    Luo Yu naturally heard the exclamation outside the court, looked at Tang San and thought for a while, and then his eyes flashed cold. Since you wanted to kill me before, you can''t stay. I''m not afraid of sneak attacks, which doesn''t mean that people close to me are not afraid.


    At this time, Luo Yu seemed to feel something out of thin air. He turned his head and looked in an empty direction. A domineering momentum burst out in Nuo Da''s soul fighting field.


    The angry man''s voice resounded through the audience like thunder.


    "Tang Hao is here, who dares to hurt my son!!"

 Chapter 195

    "Who is Tang Hao?"


    "So arrogant? Who else dares to make trouble in the competition jointly held by the two empires and the Wulin hall? "


    The audience was shocked by the roar like a drum, and their trembling body couldn''t stop shaking. It was incredible to look into the air. Their eyes were confused and didn''t recognize anyone for a time.


    However, people with profound knowledge seem to think of something, cover their mouth and their pupils shrink suddenly.


    A dark figure quietly appeared in the air and floated there quietly. As for how and when he passed, the audience didn''t notice.


    On the snowy night in the VIP Hall, Emperor DA and Ning Fengzhi were firmly fixed on the ground like long guns. Their eyes burst out at the same time, locking the men making trouble in the air, and there were deep colors of fear.


    The two of them are of noble status and few people in the mainland. However, the name of Haotian is not a children''s play. People''s name is the shadow of the tree, so they can''t help being on guard and vigilant.


    Standing proudly in the air was a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his fifties. He was tall and burly, but he didn''t dare to compliment his dress.


    The shabby black robe was worn on the body, and there was not even a patch on it, revealing the bronze skin below. The originally upright facial features were covered with a layer of wax yellow, a sleepy look, the hair was messy like a bird''s nest, and the beard on his face had not been cleaned up for many days.


    Seeing this man, Tang San, who had been crushed by Luo Yu to doubt his life on the ground, completely collapsed. Tears flowed into the note, driving the blood stains on his face to flow down together. Two difficult words slowly spit out from his mouth, "Dad... Dad..."


    "Avenge me!"


    Tang Hao, who was suspended in the air, saw the tragedy of Tang San crawling on the ground, and his anger surged into his heart. His fierce tone seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth, "boy, dare to hurt my son, you want to die!"


    "Boom!"


    A mushroom cloud seemed to explode in the air, and the strong and irritable breath soared. A huge black hammer floated behind Tang Hao out of thin air, and soul rings rose slowly from his feet.


    With the appearance of each soul ring, Tang Hao standing there became more and more dignified, and it became difficult for all the audience in the whole venue to breathe, as if he had been suppressed by the mountains.


    Yellow, purple, black, black and red!


    The nine soul rings on Tang Hao''s body are extremely powerful, which has stunned all the audience. The last red soul ring makes many insightful nobles feel numb.


    "The backstage of Tang San is so strong?"


    "Spit, the backstage is strong. It''s useless to fart. When you hit the small one, you come to the old one? Don''t forget that the rules of life and death are his son''s own requirements. "


    "My son can''t do it. My father came out to find a place. Tut tut."


    Seeing Tang Hao''s strength, the master was inspired, and his weak hands turned into waving fists, "Xiao San is saved! Little three is saved! "


    Xiaowu''s pretty face was happy at first, and then her eyes became dignified. She didn''t want to see Tang San have an accident, but she didn''t want to see her benefactor get hurt. If there is really something in the rules of life and death, you can''t say anything in the end, but if someone deliberately breaks the rules, the meaning will be different immediately.


    Zhu Zhuqing is similar to the girls in Tianshui. He looks at Tang Hao in fear and is worried that something will happen to Luo Yu. Even under the terror of Tang Hao, he feels it difficult to breathe. The lotus feet at the feet of all the girls still move firmly and close to the direction of Luo Yu.


    Tang San looked at his father with admiration. He also knew for the first time that Tang Hao was so powerful when he did his best. He had only heard from his teacher before, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    He poured out infinite confidence in his heart and looked at Luo Yu who was silent. Even if the tragedy was revealed, he smiled proudly, opened his bloody teeth and said coldly, "Luo Yu, what can you do if you win? I''m the last one."


    Luo Yu glanced at him casually and didn''t bother to talk to him. He turned and looked at Tang Hao holding a hammer in the air with great interest. In the face of the famous Haotian Douluo, Luo Yu had no fear in his eyes.


    "Boy, let go of me and leave your whole body." Tang Hao holds the hammer of Haotian, releasing the arrogant bully''s publicity.


    That''s too overbearing.


    There was a vague expression of dissatisfaction in the eyes of some viewers.


    Many people feel that even if they are not deliberately targeted by Tang Hao, they feel difficult to breathe. What Luo Yu should face in that scene is


    In the face of cold questioning and violent pressure, Luo Yu yawned and threw two small balls at random. Junyi''s unparalleled face was fearless. He spread his hands at will and provoked the corner of his mouth, "what are you talking about? There are so many eyes on the scene. Which hand is holding him?"


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Hao''s eyes showed a strong intention to kill. He was secretly surprised. The young boy below could resist the pressure he released without changing his face. The potential is unimaginable. He is also the enemy of junior three. He can''t stay.


    "Collapse!"


    Tang Hao''s breath rose again, like a human shaped nuclear bomb ready to go.


    Luo Yu has no sense of Tang Hao''s threat. He quietly looks at Tang Hao who shows his muscles. The teasing raised by the corners of his mouth seems not to be facing the crisis, but to watch the circus performance.


    The supreme spirit of the great Liangyi holy God will be afraid of the power of a hammer. Are you kidding? Even if the hammer is higher, he is not a vegetable chicken.


    "Boy, I say again, let go of my son!"


    Tang Hao couldn''t help but want to fight, but Tang San was at the boy''s feet. He was 100% sure to kill the boy, but he was afraid that the other party would take his son before he died.


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled at Tang Hao, and looked down at Tang San. "Little three, you also heard that your father doesn''t want you to lie here. I have to let you go to find him. I have no choice."


    Tang San vomited blood and said proudly, "if you let me go, you can still have a way to live."


    "Ha ha." Luo Yu smiled lightly and said, "is it great to have a father?"


    "But indeed, it seems that it''s really something."


    When the audience heard the speech, they all thought Luo Yu was going to give in to Tang Hao''s obscene power and let Tang San go. Even Tang Hao secretly grasped the grip Haotian hammer. It''s your boy''s understanding.


    I didn''t expect that everyone''s shocked eyes would jump out the next second.


    Luo Yu''s eyes became cold and said word by word, "do you want to go?"


    "Yes."


    "Climb for me!"


    Sleeping trough, cow, brother! I don''t know how many old and young men knelt to Luo Yu in my heart this second. Some are not afraid of power. I haven''t seen anyone so arrogant.


    There are nine bright soul rings hanging on his father, as well as a 100000 year old. A sledgehammer can blow up the whole soul fighting field. Luo Yu is not used to it at all, idol!


    Ning Fengzhi and the snow night emperor were also stunned. It seems that people with their identity don''t dare to say it easily.


    Let Haotian Douluo''s son climb in front of him. It''s definitely an endless hatred. Is this boy a newborn calf afraid of tigers and doesn''t have a word of fear when wandering the Jianghu?


    Tang Hao was also stunned for a moment. In any case, he didn''t expect that someone dared to be so arrogant in front of him, especially for his son. Suddenly, he trembled all over.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he was stimulated to the extreme. He stared at Luo Yu like a devil in hell. "Boy, you will die today. I can''t save you when I come!"

 Chapter 196

With Tang Hao''s roar, the tall buildings in the audience seemed to tremble with the sound wave and momentum.


    The sand and stones on the ground are beating, behind Tang Hao

 Chapter 197

    The smoke and dust in the towering and spacious Tiandou soul field gradually dispersed, cobweb cracks in varying degrees appeared on the surrounding large walls, and the damaged sand and gravel were visible.


    A concave pit with a length of 100 meters was exposed on the ground. The edge of the pit was still filled with terrible and thick black aftertaste. The power of a hammer was so terrible.


    The audacious audience fanned the smoke and dust in front of their mouths and noses. While marveling at the great power of the title, they couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu surrounded by girls and big guys on the challenge arena.


    Compared with the terrible men who made hammers just now, they feel that the youth in the wheelchair is the object that deserves more attention. In fact, Luo Yu is not surprised by the collapse of the sky, and his performance of light wind and light clouds makes people feel unreal.


    "Is he not afraid of the peak combat power of Douluo mainland?"


    This is the doubt that rises in the hearts of all the remaining viewers at the same time.


    At this time, Luo Yu stood in front of the majestic old man wearing a purple gold crown and a royal robe. It was the great emperor on a snowy night. Sword dust and Ning Fengzhi have long converged and stood on the other side.


    "Luo Yu, I''m sure Tiandou empire will give you justice." The snow night emperor apologized.


    Luo Yu looked at each other''s sincere eyes and was noncommittal. He really couldn''t think of how true or false the feeling of apology was. After all, the emperors in the world are the most ruthless and always focus on interests.


    "Your Majesty, you''re welcome. The thief is strong and violent. No one expected to break in suddenly." Luo Yu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    On a snowy night, the emperor looked at the direction Tang Hao left in the sky and snorted coldly, "if you dare to make trouble in our Tiandou Empire, no matter who he is, you have to pay a price. Otherwise, where is the majesty of the Empire and how to convince the people in the city in the future."


    Luo Yu suddenly snorted and turned pale.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Shuiyueer and Ning Rongrong couldn''t help asking regardless of the presence of the emperor.


    "Luo Yu, what are you doing?" The snow night emperor asked with concern.


    Luo Yu kneaded his forehead, "maybe the thief''s pressure was too strong just now, causing some internal injuries. Now I''m in a trance. "


    Ning Fengzhi said softly, "Your Majesty, you''d better let Luo Yu go back and have a rest first. I''m sure he won''t feel good when he''s suddenly frightened. There are no virtual scholars under the famous name. Tang Hao is really not easy to match."


    On a snowy night, the emperor pondered for a moment and said with a friendly smile, "it''s better for Luoyu to go back to the palace with me. The imperial doctors in the palace are all the masters of Tiandou empire. If you have any discomfort, you can treat it."


    Ning Fengzhi understood this time that the great emperor on this snowy night was more and more not reserved. He was determined to win over Luo Yu.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Ning Fengzhi was surprised to see Luo Yu''s performance at the demon level today. At first, Tang San was tortured by blood, and then Tang Hao made a bold move, but he still remained unchanged. Are all these feats comparable to ordinary people?


    Jiandouluo''s sharp eyes also observed Luo Yu. It was inevitable that he sighed in his heart. He wanted to save each other. Unexpectedly, the boy himself resolved the crisis in an instant.


    Luo Yu arched his hand at the great emperor on the snowy night and said, "Your Majesty, I''m kind, but the injury is not serious. It''s just a little sad. Go back and have a rest for a few days."


    On a snowy night, the emperor heard Luo Yu''s euphemistic refusal and showed no displeasure. Instead, he looked coldly into the distance, "rest assured, Tang Hao, our Tiandou Empire, will be wanted and severely punished all over the country."


    Luo Yu didn''t like this scene. He didn''t need to cater to anyone. After a few simple polite words, he left with the girls of the team. During the conversation, Ning Rongrong turned his beautiful eyes several times and stared at his father and sword Douluo for several times, which meant why they didn''t do it earlier.


    Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo are helpless. They have an impulse to cover their chest. Women don''t stay. Why does this elbow turn out so badly? Don''t you worry that dad and grandpa Jian can''t fight.


    On a snowy night, the emperor smiled and watched Luo Yu leave. Looking at the broken wall of the site, he immediately flashed Wen Nu on his face, "Fengzhi, what do you think should be done about Tang Hao?"


    Ning Feng smiled and thought for a moment and replied only one word.


    "Kill."


    On a snowy night, the emperor nodded and did not say much. He had made a decision in his heart.


    Haotianzong implicitly supports the Xingluo empire. Even without Luo Yu, he is happy to see the success of damaging haotianzong''s power. Now Tang Hao takes the initiative to provoke, makes him famous, and can make a good relationship with Luo Yu.


    As for whether there will be retaliation? The snow night emperor is really not afraid of this. After all, the senior forces in Douluo mainland know that haotianzong and Wuhun hall are tit for tat.


    "Fengzhi, what do you think of Luo Yu?" On a snowy night, the emperor''s eyes moved and the wind turned.


    "The first evil in thousands of years, no one can be surprised. Tang Hao or Pope bibidong joined hands to face him when they were young. I''m afraid they will also be easily killed." Ning fengzhisi has no stingy words of praise.


    "Fengzhi, isn''t your statement too exaggerated?" On a snowy night, the emperor turned his eyes to sword Douluo.


    Sword Douluo sighed with regret, and he couldn''t help sighing, "talented people come out from generation to generation, new people change old people, old¡°


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "Your Majesty, why do you need to ask us? Don''t you think so?"


    They looked at each other, showing the color of an old fox.


    In the hotel, Luo Yu sat in the middle of the bed and was surrounded by eight girls. They all looked at him nervously and scanned up and down.


    Luo Yu said silently, "I said what are you doing?"


    "Brother Yu, where are you hurt? Your face was so white just now." Shuiyue''er said.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I''m fine. I didn''t hurt anything. I just pretended."


    "Loaded?"


    Luo Yu nodded, "if you don''t pretend to be miserable, can you put us back to the hotel so happily? Look at the posture of fighting the emperor that day. Can''t you invite us to the palace for tea? "


    A jade hand naturally touched Luo Yu''s chest.


    Luo Yu hid on his side and stared at the snow dance he boldly touched, "what are you doing?"


    Snow dance pouted her red lips. "I don''t want to see if you have anything. That guy''s momentum is so terrible. I''ve never seen such a strong man."


    Luo Yu spread his hand and said helplessly, "I''m really fine."


    After verifying that Luo Yu had nothing, the girls were surprised. They chattered and looked up at the man. After all, Luo Yu''s face was so handsome.


    "By the way, brother Yu, that guy will not attack you again after he runs away?" Shuibing''er hesitated.


    As soon as this statement came out, the other women had some hidden worries.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t I go to my father and take the sword? Grandpa, please come and sit here." Ning Rongrong said seriously.


    Luo Yu raised his big hand and kneaded Ning Rongrong''s hair. "You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t worry. Go back and have a rest..."


    The women were advised to step back by Luo Yu. Su demon Yun came in from the outside, looked at the man discontentedly and said, "what are you stopping me for? If you don''t stop me, I should have killed that guy with a blow."


    "Don''t worry, there were too many people in the field at that time. Once you start, you will be exposed. If your strength attracts much attention, it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Su demon Yun skimmed cherry lips, "then let them run away so easily?"


    "Of course not. My master will come tonight. They can''t run." Luo Yu smiled.


    "How can I find people when they run away?" Su demon rhyme has no good airway.


    "You don''t have to worry. When my master comes, there will be a secret method to find them."


    Su demon Yun said, "let your master take me tonight and I''ll go too."


    Luo Yu said curiously, "shouldn''t it be me who is angry? Why are you so positive?"


    Su demon''s charming eyes released bright brilliance. He stared at the man, approached Luo Yu''s ear and shouted, "did you say I should be angry if I hit my man?"

 Chapter 198

    At night, the curtains of the spacious and luxurious guest room are tightened, and there is no light from the bright stars outside. The power of the dark golden night keeps rolling and gathering, and finally converges on the young people sitting solemnly on the bed.


    When the last wisp of dark night force poured into his body, Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his black eyes opened and closed with a unique divine light.


    "It''s time."


    Luo Yu whispered, and his body shape changed rapidly under the stimulation of his blood. While the bones crackled, his handsome appearance became more mature and evil, and his bangs also had a deep dark purple color.


    He looked down at his legs, which were temporarily inconvenient to move. Luo Yu had already figured out a way. As soon as his fingers were led, the spiritual dark gold forces gathered to his legs and attached to the surface of his legs, providing support and floating.


    He put on his broad black robe without delay. Luo Yu hid quietly in the dark, opened the curtain, opened the window, and hurried outside Tiandou city. During the day, he said a position with Su demon Yun, and the other party was waiting for him there.


    Thirty miles outside Tiandou City, Su demon Yun leaned against a big tree with Xiu''s shoulder in her arms. Cold mans flashed in her pink eyes from time to time without hiding her killing intention. Tang Hao mercilessly shot Luo Yu, which completely angered her.


    According to Su demon Yun''s character of revenge all day long, this revenge must not be overnight, otherwise she can''t accept it herself.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black robed figure came through the night and fell in front of Su demon Yun.


    "Why did you come?" Su demon Yun was dissatisfied.


    "Am I late? It seems that my apprentice''s appointment with you is now. " The figure in black spread his hands.


    "Your apprentice was beaten. Don''t worry about revenge? Really convinced of your temper! " Su demon Yun said.


    Luo Yu was speechless when he was wronged. Who can say that this is a woman''s full care for herself. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to work hard for a moment because he was so protected by Su demonyun.


    "Cough, don''t worry. Wait a minute."


    Su demon Yun obviously felt that the opposite black robe suddenly sent out an unusual smell. It seemed to be sensing something in the distance. What detection means is this? Su demon Yun wondered, but she was used to the strange means of the other party.


    After ten breaths, Luo Yu in the black robe raised a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth and ran quite far, but he could not escape his perception. During the day, when he threw out Tang San, he left a means of exploration to ensure that the other party had nowhere to hide no matter where he hid.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Yu recognized a direction and took the lead in controlling the power of the dark night and galloped out.


    "Here you are?" Su demon Yun was a little surprised. Although her spiritual power was strong, it was basically impossible to find the title Douluo who was hiding wholeheartedly without clear direction.


    The two figures shuttle through the air. Su demon Yun follows behind and observes the black robed figure in front. It feels strange. Why do the other party''s legs always feel uncomfortable? Seems a little stiff?


    After galloping for about three or four hundred miles, Luo Yu held down the speed of his journey and landed on the ground.


    Luo Yu waved, "it''s almost where they are. Let''s fall down."


    Su Yingyun was haunted with pink light and stood in the air, condescending to make a cold hum, but not aimed at Luo Yu.


    "Let''s fight in this way. I want to see if that arrogant guy dare to be arrogant in front of me and sneak attacks. I look up to him too much."


    Luo Yu looked at the overbearing Su demon rhyme and felt a little Buddha. He wanted to say that he could easily handle Tang Hao and his son with a hammer and a gong.


    If the other party directly uses the unreasonable big Xumi hammer skill, it''s risky to blow up several soul rings. In other words, it''s the bug skill that Grandpa three arranged for the old Tang family.


    No matter who you are, even if you are a God, as long as I blow up the soul ring, I can open it with you!


    Luo Yu has a secret stomach in his heart. This is an unreasonable skill at all. He doesn''t know how Tang Chen created it. We don''t dare to say or ask.


    However, looking at the determination in the eyes of women in the air, Luo Yu thought it didn''t matter. He didn''t believe that he could overturn unexpectedly with his strength and a su goblin. If he had to deal with Tang Hao, how could he fight the nightmare of being attached to bibidong.


    It''s like fighting to warm up before dealing with nightmares.


    In front of Luo Yu''s fingers, there was a lush small jungle, "the two masters are hiding inside."


    "Yes." Su demon Yun nodded, his red light flashed and disappeared directly into the night sky.


    Luo Yu: "??"


    "What do you mean? In such a hurry, don''t bring anything waiting for me? "


    "It means that my task is over after taking the road?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, and the dark golden light on his body flashed and disappeared into the night sky.


    In a dilapidated grottoes, a bonfire was lit in the middle, and crackling noise came from time to time.


    The ground was covered with hay. Tang San closed his eyes and lay flat on the ground. There were still dried blood stains on his face. A circle of worn cloth was wrapped around his abdomen. The crossbow and arrow had been removed and thrown aside.


    Tang Hao sat on the ground beside Tang San. His face full of stubble was very ugly, and his red eyes were full of killing intention. "Crush my son''s Haotian martial spirit. If this revenge is not revenge, Tang Hao will be a father in vain."


    "Three days, three days at most. When I''m stable and my injury is good, I''ll come and take your thief''s life."


    Tang Hao did not consider who put forward the battle of life and death, nor what would happen if Luo Yu lost. He only knew that his son was beaten, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his soul was crushed. This revenge must be avenged.


    "Boom!"


    The grottoes and the whole mountain suddenly shook violently, the earth and rock on the cave wall was not very solid, and the campfire was hit with sparks due to the falling of gravel, which began to light out and flicker.


    Tang Hao''s face was solemn. He picked up Tang San on the hay and looked dignified. "Was he found so soon? How could it be? He cleaned up the tracks all the way. "


    Soon, with the shaking of the earth and mountains, the majestic and angry cries of the female emperor continued to stir among the mountains under the stars, forming a shocking and harsh echo.


    "Tang Hao, don''t hide inside. Get out and die!"


    Su demon rhyme was suspended in the air, with pink eyes tightly locked in the grottoes. The red lotus in the middle of the eyebrow bloomed a powerful brilliance in the dark night and asked Tang Hao to come out and die.


    "Collapse!"


    The mountain collapsed completely, and a black sledgehammer exploded at the top of the mountain in an instant. Then the momentum was surging. With an overbearing and powerful power, he directly hammered Su demon Yun''s delicate body. After the sledgehammer, Tang Hao, who was angry, moved up and down with nine soul rings.


    "A girl dare to shout in front of the door and die!" The bloodthirsty light flashed in Tang Hao''s eyes, and the fierce Haotian hammer instantly lingered on a more terrible atmosphere.

 Chapter 199

    "Click, click!"


    When Tang Hao roared, nuota''s grottoes were smashed from inside to outside by the lingering Haotian hammer, the mountains and rocks burst, the civil engineering soared, and countless gravels were shot in all directions, breaking through countless trees around.


    Su demon Yun''s pupil reflected the man''s terrible power of carrying Haotian hammer to cut through the sky. The fox''s pretty face was not afraid at all, but more heroic. At the same time, the twelve lotus flowers in the center of the eyebrow began to bloom bright and strong red light.


    "Look down on women?"


    Su demon Yun sneered, and her graceful body released incomparable spiritual fluctuations. A red column of light burst out from her body and rushed into the sky, shining on the night sky for ten miles.


    A pink twelve grade lotus contains unparalleled killing power, which quickly takes shape in the night sky. When you look carefully, it is the same as the lotus on a woman''s forehead, but it is an enlarged version thousands of times, and its volume is larger than the Haotian giant hammer smashed by the sky.


    Tang Hao''s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene. He had traveled across the mainland for many years, but he had never seen such a strange means. The arrogance of this woman''s mental fluctuation was the only thing he had seen in his life.


    The hammer has shot, and since dangyong went forward, Tang Hao''s eyes condensed and flashed a strong killing intention. He knows that this strong opponent must be solved at one go, otherwise the follow-up will be very troublesome.


    "Boom!"


    The surface of Haotian hammer showed a red pattern of killing intention spread, and the power increased by more than a few times. At this time, Haotian hammer seemed to be able to hammer a hole in Tiandu. Bursts of sonic booms came out, and the surrounding land and trees trembled.


    Su demon Yun''s eyes became cold. The twelve magenta lotus in front of her was like a carved fence jade carving. It was crystal clear, but there was a great opportunity to kill. If there was no danger, people''s neighbors would feel numb.


    "Go!"


    Su demon rhyme rebuked, and the twelve magenta lotus broke through the air and collided with the Haotian giant hammer shining with black light in mid air.


    After a breath of stagnation, the sky within ten miles suddenly lit up a strong light to illuminate the heaven and earth, and then a sudden explosion shocked hundreds of miles, just like a sky collapse. The momentum discharged from the center of the explosion knocked down countless trees around, and the aftershock scattered countless birds and animals nearby.


    The violent energy dissipated, and the twelve red lotus dripped in the air. There were many damages, but it still stood. Haotian hammer was beaten and flew back upside down. The light was dim and obviously lost a lot of spirituality.


    Su demon Yun''s red skirt is enchanting and half standing in the air unscathed.


    Tang Hao coughed up blood again with a snort. His face was like gold paper, and his eyes were full of shock and worry. Not everyone could catch his hammer. I really didn''t expect that there were such powerful women in contemporary times except bibidong.


    "Who are you!" Tang Hao stared at the woman.


    "Less nonsense." Su Xiangyun didn''t talk to him about his family life. Dozens of pink cones appeared in front of him and shot at Tang Hao with a dim lotus.


    Tang Hao''s muscles tightened to the extreme. The muscles on his arms were not strong like human beings. He swung the sledgehammer but did not appear bulky. Instead, he was very flexible. He took a full step and blew out one hammer after another, solving the attacks in front of him.


    "Since your Excellency has such strength, why is it difficult for me? It''s better to make a good relationship with Tang Hao, and there will be a good reward in the future." Tang Hao said hurriedly while dodging the attack.


    "Ha ha." Su demon Yun sneered repeatedly, and his pink eyes flashed sarcasm and anger, "what are you? Now that you''ve moved my man, don''t think about it. "


    "Moved your man?"


    Tang Hao first had doubts and soon remembered the thief he swore to kill in the daytime. He was the daughter of this terrible woman???


    How is this possible? Can that boy have such a strong woman behind him?


    Tang Hao hurriedly resisted the strong attacks that kept coming. Now he regretted that he knew that there was such a terrible woman behind the boy. He would not take such an extreme way during the day.


    Tang Hao quickly turned his eyes, clenched the strong handle of the hammer and kept waving the horizontal block.


    Since it''s done, it''s useless to regret. I''m not good at speed, and I take a son with me. For today''s plan, I have to kill this woman quickly to have a way out. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape when the strong attack again.


    Thinking of this, Tang Hao smiled. He must have been worried too much. It''s a miracle that such a perverted and strong woman can emerge behind the boy. How can there be other strong people to support him? He really has such strength. The last three cases let him do well.


    "In this case, as long as it is solved, you will have no worries in the short term." Tang Hao proudly looked at Su demon rhyme and didn''t feel depressed about what had just fallen behind.


    "When death comes, pretend to be a big tailed wolf." Su demon Yun''s spiritual attack is like a storm. The continuous attack represents her determination to kill Tang Hao.


    If this person doesn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, she will regret if it threatens the safety of her students and men in the future. Su demon Yun thought about all these clearly before she came.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Hao suddenly burst into a sea of momentum. His previous decline was swept away. He was as energetic as taking drugs. Even his pale stubble face was ruddy and energetic.


    In his hands, he first spread soft soul power and steadily pushed Tang San, who was unconscious in his arms, to a distance. Then he suddenly looked up with a fierce light in his eyes. "Woman, it''s your honor to die under my haotianzong magic skill today."


    "Whoosh!"


    A huge inverted triangular spiritual pyramid stabbed in the face. Su demon Yun would not stand quietly and listen to him pretend to force. It was the right way to kill him quickly.


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Hao raised Haotian hammer in anger, and the nine soul rings that moved under his body sent out unusual fluctuations. The first eight soul rings burst at the same time, and all the burst energy fog poured into his body. Tang Hao''s breath also soared at this moment.


    Haotian hammer spreads out in the wind with an infinite smell of destruction. Tang Hao stands up like the God of war. He swings the hammer and Su demon rhyme''s attack is swept away by his overbearing power.


    Su demon''s charm showed surprise. Unexpectedly, Tang Hao still kept this hand. It was clear that he was seriously injured. His breath rose to another level unreasonably, which was much stronger than his previous breath.


    "Haotianzong magic skill: big Xumi hammer!"


    The words of killing madness came out. The Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand was waving in the wind, full of the smell of explosion, and the surrounding space was rippling. It seemed that he could not bear the pressure released by Haotian hammer, and a crack was about to appear.


    Su demon Yun''s pink eyes looked dignified for the first time. He had to admit that the other party''s skill was really terrible. After the strange explosion of the soul ring, the breath actually rose against the sky. I''m afraid it''s really hard to take this blow.


    Looking at the woman''s frightened look, Tang Hao sneered, and the corners of his mouth showed a bloodthirsty light, "are you afraid?"


    "I Tang Hao haven''t been out of the mountain for many years. These cats and dogs in the world really think they can catch me with two moves?"


    "All right, don''t brag!" A discordant voice suddenly sounded from the side in the air.


    "Who?" Tang Hao''s wrist trembled when he was cold humming. The power of Haotian hammer was pushed to the extreme at this moment, as if the earth would collapse and the mountains and rivers would reverse with one hammer.


    "Dang!"


    In response to him, a golden gong sounded, and there were continuous golden waves like waves in the world. The shuttle space was emptied by waves, all rippling to Tang Hao

 Chapter 200

    At the moment, Tang Hao shows his magic skill of exploding rings. His strength has been pushed to the extreme. He is arrogant and arrogant. When he sees the golden waves, he will swing a hammer without dodging.


    "Reckless man."


    In the distance, Luo Yu in black shook his head.


    The rippling Jinbo collided with Haotian hammer full of destruction, which surprised Tang Hao. The strong energy fluctuation of the hammer did not hinder him at all, and Jinbo slapped him directly.


    Tang Hao screamed bad, and his eyes suddenly fell into confusion. The spiritual world was stirred by the incoming golden wave in an instant. The actions of the outside world were deadlocked, and the body fell straight from the air because of the lack of conscious control.


    Luo Yu put away the two meritorious Lingbao, quickly bit his fingers and shouted at Su demon Yun, "seize the opportunity and frighten his mind."


    Su demon Yun has a profound cultivation. She was once the female emperor of the abyss. Her combat experience is naturally good. She moved long before Luo Yu shouted.


    Invisible mental waves emanated from her and shrouded Tang Hao falling from the air.


    Tang Hao was going to struggle out of his messy spiritual consciousness. Su demon Yun''s mending knife made his action into a stalemate, and his free fall slammed to the ground, especially when the magnified Haotian hammer fell to the extreme, the ground was overwhelmed and there was a rattling sound.


    The sharp pain from his body and the crazy and powerful sense of autonomy brought Tang Hao back to reality. At this time, Su demon Yun''s other attacks also poured in. Tang Hao roared angrily, pulled up Haotian hammer and flew up. With the soaring strength, three or two hammers smashed all the mentally solidified attacks.


    "How dare you teach others?" Tang Hao felt greatly humiliated when he suffered a dark loss after performing his magic skills. He was already angry and unbearable.


    "Insect carving skills?" A sneer came.


    Tang Hao''s pupils narrowed and noticed that the strange sound wave just now was released from the black robed man in the distance. He was afraid and angry. Did he poke the hornet''s nest? How did the unknown strong ones rush out one after another.


    One man can fight, and Tang Hao is not sure if they work together, because he can''t see the specific strength of these two people now, and he already has the impulse to evacuate.


    Luo Yu seemed to see each other''s thoughts and sneered, "do you want to go?"


    "Hehe, if Tang wants to leave today, you can''t stop me. When I return tomorrow, I must find you to settle one by one."


    Tang Hao held his head high and burst the last red Soul Ring with a crazy laugh. His momentum soared again. A whirlwind hung on the ground, and the surrounding trees made a Shua sound and bent down.


    "I can only say that you think too much."


    Luo Yu''s calm voice, with incomparable self-confidence, had long used the short time to accumulate power every minute. His fingers were stained with blood. He wrote with fingers in midair. A mysterious spell appeared, emitting a mysterious and strange smell.


    "Haotian divine skill: Xumi opens the sky!" Tang Hao shouted, and Nuo Da''s hammer burst into a bloody red light, bombarding him with the supreme breath of silencing everything.


    Facing the attack of super Douluo, Su demon Yun and Luo Yu were fearless and launched a counterattack at the same time.


    A huge red lotus flower in front of Su demon Yun took shape in an instant, and then the soldiers broke it, turned into countless petals, formed a tornado tearing the sky and the earth, and flew to Tang Hao.


    Luo Yu pinched the Dharma formula with his fingers and waved. The Mysterious Tadpole spell in front of him broke through the air and left. It erupted into a strong blue glow, emitting an unusual smell and printed on Tang Hao.


    "Collapse!"


    The explosion generated by the overlapping attacks makes people''s eardrums want to crack, and the energy fluctuation of the explosion is extremely irritable. The afterwave of the shock of the LASIK makes large areas of trees flattened and rolled, and countless deep ditches appear on the ground


    After the afterwave, the three formed a triangle and were suspended in mid air.


    Su demon Yun''s charming face turned white, but her breath was solid. It didn''t seem to matter.


    Tang Hao, who had planned to escape after a blow, stood motionless in the air, as if he had encountered something unimaginable. He stared at Luo Yu instead of Su demon Yun.


    The Haotian hammer in his hand, which was just used to stop the opponent''s attack, is now printed with strange blue patterns, just like the poison of tarsal bones. No matter how he expels, he can''t remove a trace. On the contrary, he feels that the martial spirit is constantly shaking, as if he wants to get out of his control.


    "You..."


    "What did you do to my soul!!!" Tang Hao roared with fear.


    His hand holding Haotian hammer was trembling at this time, not because he was too tired, not because he was nervous, but because he felt that his martial spirit was about to leave his body and fly to the man opposite. What''s going on?


    Su demon Yun looked at the flustered Tang Hao and seemed to think of something. She looked at him sympathetically. Master Luo Yu''s move directly took a God''s distraction at the beginning. She didn''t know what effect it had on people.


    Luo Yu''s mouth tilted slightly, covered by Su goblins, and the other party didn''t dodge and had to be tough. His spirit arrest dispatch was easily printed on the other party''s martial soul.


    "Tang Hao, your martial spirit will belong to me from today on!" An indifferent voice came from the black robe.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!!" Tang Hao gripped Haotian hammer and saw countless storms. At this moment, he suddenly panicked and wanted to escape here quickly.


    However, will Luo Yu give him this opportunity? Of course not!


    "The imperial historian''s unique skill, arrest the spirit and send the general!"


    The spirit was agitated and the Dharma formula was drawn. The Haotian hammer in Tang Hao''s hand suddenly burst into a bright Lanhua. In an instant, a strange force cut off his connection with the Wu soul.


    Haotian hammer broke out with great force, broke away from Tang Hao''s big hand, and flew to the other side of the sky like a milk swallow homing.


    Luo Yu stretched out his palm, and Tang Hao''s spirit of Haotian hammer, which had been practicing for many years, was covered by blue light and fell directly on his hand.


    Although there was still a feeling of resistance, he gradually settled down under the suppression of Luo Yu''s hair urging secret art.


    "Return my martial spirit!!" Tang Hao roared with struggle, and his hair danced like a bird''s nest. He tried his best to urge his blood to find his lost soul.


    Luo Yu''s eyes opened and closed and flashed over Li Mang, "teacher Su, help me suppress him."


    Su demon rhyme nodded and snorted coldly, and the spiritual authority was fully released.


    He easily suppressed Tang Hao, who had lost his martial soul. The other party used secret skills one after another, and he was at the end of his power.


    When Tang Hao was suppressed, Luo Yu immediately felt that the resistance and index in Haotian hammer disappeared. Under the control of the spell, he lay docile in his hand, as if driven by him.


    "What are you doing!!" Tang Hao was frightened. He completely lost his previous spirit. It''s not terrible to be defeated. What''s strange is that the other party''s actions are too amazing to capture other people''s martial spirits.


    Luo Yu bumped the heavy Haotian hammer in his hand, and his mouth was full of fun. Looking at the suppressed Tang Hao, he smiled and said, "what are you doing? Don''t worry, you''ll know right away. "

 Chapter 201

    The moonlight is reflected in the mountains like water. The huge Grottoes that are shattered and broken are constantly falling in clusters. The broken land seems to have been ploughed repeatedly by the supreme power, with countless cracks and desolation.


    Tang Hao''s soul is now detained by Luo Yu, and now suppressed by Su demon rhyme spirit. The whole person''s breath has been weakened to the extreme. Of course, these are not the key points.


    At this time, Tang Hao''s pupils dilated, as if he had forgotten the pain on his body, and his face full of stubble was dull to the extreme, as if he had seen the most incredible thing at this moment.


    As far as he could see, the Haotian hammer held by black robed Luo Yu gradually shone an extraordinary light. Tang Hao knew that it was a sign that the martial spirit was activated.


    Su demon Yun was also surprised to the extreme. She was a little unbelievable about the speculation that flashed in her heart. What skills did master Luo Yu use to strip and detain other people''s martial spirits? It already belongs to the category of magic skills. Can you still


    "No¡° Su demon rhymed, her beautiful eyes were dull and whispered.


    Luo Yu''s unique skill, Haotian hammer quickly flashed the Mysterious Tadpole mantra that belonged to the general sent by Guan Ling, cut off all links between it and Tang Hao, and skillfully restrained it in his hands. Taking the mantra as an intermediary, he established a bridge of communication with the soul in his body.


    "Tang Hao, take my hammer and try!" A sneer came from the black robe.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang.


    The Haotian hammer in Luo Yu''s hand instantly lit up a dazzling dark golden light, and the majestic and domineering momentum burst out. Nine black scale dragons condensed by the power of the dark night hovered behind him.


    The black robe rang. At this moment, there seemed to be an extremely powerful voice roaring madly in the world. The Haotian hammer in Luo Yu''s hand seemed to be integrated with him, blooming with the supremacy of hegemony.


    "What!"


    "How can you use my soul!!!!!"


    "How is it possible!!"


    "No, never."


    Tang Hao was frightened. He found that he had lost contact with Wu soul out of thin air, as if he had been cut off by a special force. If he had not been suppressed, there was room for struggle. At this time, this situation was completely in a desperate situation.


    "This..."


    Su demon rhyme is not much better than Tang Hao. She opens her red lips and stares at her pink eyes. She is stunned by the scene in front of her. What does she see? Other people''s martial spirits turn around and master Luo Yu becomes his own use?


    It''s not that her psychological quality is not strong enough, but that the scene in front of her is too incredible.


    Luo Yu is noncommittal about their surprise. Although Haotian hammer is extraordinary, he still doesn''t see enough in the face of Tang Hao''s arrest and dispatch when he is in poor condition.


    In the past, what he used was only half of his unique skills.


    Today, he will show the ultimate meaning of this unique school. He will send generals, seize the creation of heaven and earth, and use the things that hold the spirit in the sky for his own use!


    Although it will take a certain price to cast the dispatch, it is completely worth it in Luo Yu''s opinion, because he is holding not only Haotian''s soul, but also the energy of Tang Hao''s exploding nine soul rings into it.


    Luo Yu, astringent but powerful, waved Haotian''s hammer, drew a dark golden arc in the night, pointed at Tang Hao and said coldly, "take my hammer, if you don''t die -"


    "This seat will let you live."


    Tang Hao looked at the way the other party manipulated Haotian hammer. He felt bursts of pain and fear in his heart, and the hurried roar spread to the air.


    "Who are you! What have you done to my martial soul? Why can you use my martial soul!!! "


    Luo Yu shook his head and remembered the scene of Tang Hao throwing a hammer at himself in the daytime. Feng Shui took turns. It''s time to come to my house today.


    "Boom!"


    Haotian hammer emits a strong dark golden light. The hammer head flutters in the wind and expands countless feet in an instant, obscuring the moonlight in the air. A huge dark shadow appears on the ground, and the complex patterns are printed on it with mysterious and obscure fluctuations.


    Haotian sledgehammer, the size of a mountain, slammed down under the control of Luo Yu, with an endless breath of destruction, like Tang Hao flying to the ground.


    "Let go of me!!!" Tang Hao shouted angrily.


    The voice of indifference and iron blood came close to Su demon Yun''s ear, "let him go and let him block!"


    For a moment, Su demon Yun withdrew the powder light. Tang Hao almost fell to the ground. Before he could be happy, a terrible Haotian hammer appeared in the reflection of his pupil.


    "Return my martial spirit!"


    Tang Hao activated all the soul power of his whole body. The bronze muscles on his body quickly advocated, and his green tendons burst, filled with the smell of explosive wildness.


    He clenched his fist with one hand and shot out quickly after bending his legs. He was full of fierce strength and grabbed his martial spirit. He didn''t believe that the martial spirit he had practiced for decades was gone.


    Luo Yu looked at Tang Hao, who was not afraid of death, and shook his head. He despised and regretted that he had already formed an enemy. If he didn''t kill him, there would be endless future trouble. It was the original sin to be kind to the enemy.


    Without hesitation, deep black eyes smashed down Haotian hammer through iron blood.


    "Collapse!"


    Tang Hao faced the Haotian hammer that once belonged to him. It was like a praying arm in a cart. It did not stop its landing trend. On the contrary, his skin was hit and sprayed with blood mist, and flew to the ground like a shell with blood light.


    Haotian hammer didn''t stop because of this. The breath of terror seemed to tear the space and bombarded the pit hit by Tang Hao on the ground.


    "Click!"


    There was a terrible earthquake wave in a hundred miles, countless cracks appeared on the ground, flowers and trees lost their balance and fell into deep and dark gullies. Su demon Yun had to fly to a higher altitude to watch the situation, so as not to be affected by the momentum.


    The dark golden Haotian hammer is completely embedded into the ground, where the source of all cracks bends and spreads, and the terrible power and explosion fluctuation are still released.


    This hammer not only has Luo Yu''s own power, but also Tang Hao''s own energy left in Haotian hammer. The brewing energy of Da Xumi hammer was completely released at this moment.


    Su demon Yun''s delicate body fluctuated and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of body fluid.


    What skills does Master Luo Yu have? It''s too abnormal. She has also seen the abyss emperor with the strength of God. Her momentum is really unmatched, but her strange means is far worse than this man.


    Luo Yu in the black robe flew down from the air. In front of him was a huge dark gold Haotian hammer embedded in the ground.


    "Alas." Luo Yu stared at the smashed ground and said nothing at last. He just sighed and shook his head.


    He waved, Haotian hammer began to hum and vibrate, the surface runes surged, and then shrunk sharply.


    The Yellow demon flag emerged from behind Luo Yu and made a Shua sound. It generated an inexplicable strong suction force out of thin air, which led Haotian hammer to finally turn into a virtual shadow and sneak in.

 Chapter 202

    Haotian hammer, which exudes a strong and domineering atmosphere, is owned by Luo Yu and finally collected into the Huang demon flag.


    With the blue and black flag slowly disappearing in the void, the place is calm again.


    Luo Yu nodded slightly in the night. Although his martial soul was strong, he didn''t care about another one, the first martial soul Haotian hammer in the world. In particular, this Haotian hammer had been practiced by Tang Hao for many years, and was attached with nine soul rings with the best ratio. It goes without saying the degree of strength.


    If only he could get the training method of Da Xumi hammer. Luo Yu can imagine that he learned the ring frying skill is completely different from Tang Hao, because he can''t be regarded as a twin martial soul in a strict sense.


    "Cough."


    Luo Yu coughed and his face turned white in his black robe. All powerful skills must be restricted. The release of the arrest spirit dispatch to the top martial soul Haotian hammer is also an overdraft to his body.


    If Tang Hao hadn''t used his ring exploding skill to melt all the energy of the nine soul rings into Haotian hammer, Luo Yu might not be so excited. He might have joined hands with Su demon Yun to kill him in other ways.


    Of course, the harvest now is considerable. What he just put away is not a simple Haotian hammer. The energy of each other''s nine soul rings is still in it, and


    Luo Yu raised his head, pulled by the force of the dark night, waved to the deep pit on the ground. Six soul bones scattered in disorder and emitting strange color light rushed to him,


    The six powerful soul bones naturally belong to Tang Hao, but the appearance of the soul bones means that the other party has been blown to pieces in the burst attack of the hammer just now, and the body is dead, leaving no breath.


    Luo Yu looked at the soul bone in his hand. He only sighed and had no sympathy in his eyes. He joked. People hate you. Don''t cut the grass and wait for the other party to hide in the shadow like a beast to revenge you?


    Su demon rhyme fell slowly and came to the shadow in black. Meimou''s shock didn''t go, "what skill did you just have? How can you drive other people''s martial spirits. "


    "It''s not worth mentioning." The sound of mature evil spirit came out.


    Su demon rhyme is a little strange. The little man''s voice line and height have been growing rapidly in recent years. How can he feel more and more like his master''s voice and body shape? A very absurd guess suddenly came into her mind. Could it be


    She shook her head. Su demon Yun felt that she must be confused. How could it be? Apart from others, her strength was too poor.


    This guy can''t be the father of a little man. Su demon Yun''s brain hole opened, covered his cherry lips, and his little face turned red inexplicably.


    Not really a little man, his father?


    Su demon Yun suddenly felt a little overwhelmed and flustered, just like a little daughter-in-law seeing her father-in-law


    Luo Yu found that Su demon rhyme was strange. The goblin said how his face suddenly turned wet red and peach like. What''s the situation?


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No... nothing." Su demon Yun pinched her little hand and hinted that she hadn''t seen any big scenes. Don''t panic.


    Luo Yu was a little confused. How could the other party suddenly twist when facing him? Was it because he just conquered the other side with a shock?


    Shit, no, can''t I give myself green?


    Well, Luo Yu feels that his brain hole is a little big. He must be thinking crooked. In his heart, Su goblin is not such a scum woman. What can it be? Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "This guy has six soul bones?" Su demon Yun pointed to the colorful light floating in front of Luo Yu. He felt that the atmosphere was strange, so he began to change the topic.


    "The youngest Title Douluo in history. It''s normal to be fully equipped." Luo Yu waved and pushed, and six soul bones emitting color light floated in front of Su demon Yun, "if you want, these soul bones will be given to you."


    Su demon Yun pouted her red lips and said, "I don''t want it! The things that burst out of men are dirty. "


    Luo Yu looked at Su demon Yun''s disdainful expression and immediately understood it. He smiled and said, "give it to your little man."


    Su demon Yun''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She more and more felt that her guess was very possible. Her waist and small hands were pinched, and her flattery was lost a lot, more holy and dignified.


    She said in a weak mosquito voice, "keep the soul bone yourself. I''ll find the best one for the little man later. These are not worthy of him."


    The goblin took the wrong medicine today? Luo Yu was surprised and didn''t see what the other party was in, but he listened to the last sentence. He was warm in his heart. Don''t say it on the other party''s mouth. He was always thinking about him.


    Suddenly, Su demon Yun seemed to think of something, and his face became cold. "I almost forgot one. I''ll deal with it myself, bastard. I can''t keep my man."


    After that, Su demon Yun lit up a strong pink light all over her body and left in the air.


    Luo Yu touched his nose. He knew who Su demon Yun was angry to deal with. It seems that I haven''t suffered any loss. How can I feel that the goblin is so angry


    This involves Luo Yu''s emotional blind spot. The woman has long put him in the most important position in her heart, not to mention that she can''t fight. Even others scold Su demon rhyme, which is uncomfortable in her heart.


    Tang San provoked several times, and his words were fierce. Finally, he took his father to hammer Luo Yu. Su demon Yun naturally couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    You should know that the teacher of Shenfeng college just oppressed Luo Yu a little, so she was approached by Su demon Yun to protect her husband. It was so terrible.


    Soon, in the starry night, a bleak scream suddenly came out from the mountains far away from Luo Yu. The scream just stopped suddenly, indicating that the hands of the people were clean and did not procrastinate.


    Luo Yu could not express any emotion, but shook his head. He knew that some people were cold.


    Tang San died at the age of 15.


    Soon a pink light flew back in the distance, and Su demon Yun''s expression had returned to nature. One of the 108 emperors in the abyss, he was flattering and gentle in front of Luo Yu. It was not the same thing outside.


    "I''ll go first and come back next time." Luo Yu is anxious to go back first, lest the goblin find something wrong.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What?"


    Su demon Yun said, "my good friend can survive the robbery next year. Let''s start with nightmare next year?"


    "But!"


    "As long as the other party doesn''t intend to open the abyss, we still have time."


    Su demon Yun nodded, "more strength and more assurance. My good friend''s re robbery is a 700000 year old soul beast, which can be used as our powerful help. When we turn against the bitch, we must kill with one blow."


    Luo Yu naturally knew that she mentioned the Dean Shen Linghan, "you always need to protect the Dharma when you cross the robbery. If you need anything, you can let my apprentice inform me."


    Su demon Yun blushed and was shy. She spat softly, but she didn''t say anything when she thought that Luo Yu might not know some secrets during the robbery.


    "Now I''m afraid that bitch will do something in advance." Su demon Yun said anxiously.


    Luo Yu pushed his hand and said calmly, "it doesn''t hurt. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it."


    Su demon Yun felt that a strange momentum poured out of the man, which made people feel inexplicably relieved and refreshing. This feeling seemed like deja vu, just like the little man in the star forest protecting himself?


    After some discussion, Luo Yu took the lead in breaking the air and leaving. Su demon Yun frowned in situ, and his eyes moved. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and then his charming body moved and disappeared in situ.


    When the hidden danger of Tianshui University was removed, it also announced the fall of a generation of Tianjiao Tang Hao. Tang San didn''t understand why he lost so miserably to an Aboriginal of Douluo continent.


    Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall are still searching for Tang Hao. Unfortunately, they are doomed to never find it

 Chapter 203

    The hotel was dark. Luo Yu hid in the dark night and lurked back from the window. No one found him. He skillfully pulled off his black robe and stuffed it into the treasure bag.


    Raising his arm and sniffing his cuff, full of dust and dust, Luoyu shook his head with abandon. He quickly went into the bathroom and began washing. He released the big candle and dried up the water in the bathroom.


    When Luo Yu changed his new clothes and went back to bed and sat cross legged, the transformation of dark night blood disappeared, his body began to shrink, and his appearance was also changing.


    Luo Yu dragged his chin and roughly sensed the situation in his body. His Qi and blood were somewhat floating. This was the sequelae of the complete version of the general''s release. Fortunately, he had more fairy grass in his pocket and could make up for it in a month.


    Shaking his head, Luo Yu took out six soul bones from the treasure bag. The soul bones were crystal clear and glittering with fluorescence. They looked quite extraordinary, corresponding to the arm, leg bone, drive dry and spiritual skull respectively.


    "Alas." Luo Yu sighed.


    "This set of soul bones is really good. I''m afraid it''s going to be robbed outside. It''s just that the year is a little low. It''s not suitable for me. Luo Yu has already designed a full set of soul bones for himself."


    "The soul bones of 100000 years, Luo Yu, feel almost interesting. The main reason is that he knows a good place. If he can have the opportunity to go there, I''m afraid he can find the soul bones of millions of years, but the risk is really a little high."


    Luo Yu bumped the soul bone on his hand, "then who can use this thing? It feels strange to use it for the girls. After all, this is the equipment exploded from Tang Hao. It feels strange when a woman absorbs it. Now let''s see if his little brother knows how to be sensible. If he is sensible, give it to him."


    "Selling money on the black market?"


    "If he dares to buy, it depends on whether the other party dares to accept it."


    "Wait!"


    Luo Yu suddenly had a brilliant idea in his mind.


    He picked out one of them, which was relatively dim, looked at the soul bone of his left leg with the lowest age and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s a pity to send it out for nothing."


    "But... It can save some unnecessary trouble."


    Luo Yu Junyi''s mouth showed an evil smile, and he had made up his mind.


    Put away the soul bone, he began to regulate his breath, sink his consciousness, and consciously mobilize his soul to absorb the two energy spars immersed in the meridians of his legs. The spars are about to be consumed by Luo Yu''s diligent absorption.


    Luo Yu noticed the consumption progress of spar and couldn''t help but rejoice.


    This is not only the problem of improving his strength. The most important thing is that he can stand up again and always give the initiative to the goblins. Although he saves effort, he lacks some other happiness.


    In the process of absorbing the spar, the breath of Luo Yu''s soul power is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The energy overflows and the clothes advocate. If there are outsiders here, they will be surprised at the speed of the improvement of Luo Yu''s strength.


    The clothes he advocated gradually fell down, and the soul breath on Luo Yu became calm. His legs seemed to vibrate slightly. He could feel that his legs began to return to his control.


    At the moment of opening his eyes, Luo Yu stared round.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The enchanting and charming girl is dressed in tulle, and her hot and charming body is looming. Inside is the red robe with suspenders, which can not stop the leakage of the landscape of the garden.


    At this time, she was lying on the bed beside Luo Yu, with her white jaw in her hand, a faint smile belonging to an old woman on her red lips, and her pink eyes blinked at him.


    "You want to scare someone to death in the middle of the night!" Luoyu helpless Tucao, is now make complaints about some hair straight, it is really the present scene is really tempting.


    In the middle of the night, what kind of experience does a beauty take the initiative to come to the door.


    Of course, climbing out of the TV is a special case... He may have no luck.


    Su demon Yun flattened her red lips and said pitifully, "did my family scare my husband?"


    Luo Yu was just a spark in his heart and could endure.


    Until I saw the flattery of the goblin, I suddenly felt that the whole person was bad. A single spark can start a prairie fire. The flame in Luo Yu''s heart has evolved into a raging fire, and his throat gradually dried up.


    "Pa."


    "Why do you spank people?" Su demon Yun said angrily.


    Luo Yu gave her a white look. "Next time, remember to knock on the door and sneak in. Is it scary?"


    "Hum, people knock when they enter their men''s room¡° Su demon Yun pouted her red lips and refused to accept.


    "Why don''t you knock? My heart is bad. If you scare me to death, you''ll stay alive." Luo Yu began to cover his chest and squeeze his eyebrows.


    Su demon Yun''s eyes turned, his fingers pointed at the man''s chest, his voice was soft and beautiful, and he said, "originally, people deliberately changed into beautiful clothes and wanted to come with you..."


    Seeing that Luo Yu was a little distracted, Su demon Yun giggled and the wind turned, "didn''t you say that your heart is bad? It seems that you can''t do anything too exciting, otherwise I just want to be a widow."


    After that, Su demon Yun got up with a gust of fragrance and was about to leave.


    A big hand grabbed her jade arm directly.


    "What are you doing?" Su demon Yun''s eyes released a crisp light.


    "Why?" Luo Yu showed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, directly pulled the other party''s soft waist back and held it in his arms.


    "Don''t you have a bad heart?" Su demon Yunxiu fist hammered the man''s chest.


    "It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony."


    "Isn''t it good to be a romantic ghost before you are scared to death?"


    "You scoundrel!" Su demon Yun felt that her body was a little soft. The breath of the other party smelled good and reassured, which made her intoxicated.


    Luo Yu naturally ate the lamb he sent to the door.


    .......


    Afterwards,


    Su demon rhyme hugged Luo Yu and said lazily in each other''s ears, "little man, how strong are you now? I just saw that you are about to complete the absorption of crystal stone."


    "You can''t see my strength?"


    Su demon Yun pouted and said with white eyes, "who knows what strength you freak has? I can''t see through my mental strength."


    Smelling the speech, Luo Yu roughly understood what was going on. The two martial spirits of candlelight and Youying have their own divinity. Of course, they can''t be generalized with those martial spirits outside.


    "I don''t know what level of soul power is now." Luo Yu breathed out a trace of soul power in his hand. "The soul power I need for each level is massive. The martial soul is a little picky and can''t eat any impurities."


    Su demon Yun saw this and stared at the condensed soul silk displayed by Luo Yu. "You''re a good thing. What''s the use of upgrading quickly? A solid foundation is the king''s way. I''m afraid no one in Douluo mainland has a stronger foundation, even the foundation of God."


    The foundation of God?


    Thousand Ren snow should be the foundation of God?


    Luo Yu is absolutely sure that if the other party dares to fight with him at the same level, she will definitely doubt her life


    The next morning, Luo Yu and the girls of the team washed early and came to the competition field after breakfast. They were surprised.


    Because the big fighting soul field, which was destroyed yesterday, was renovated overnight.


    Luo Yu began to secretly doubt whether the great emperor had sent a group of soul Saint maintenance workers to finish this place so happily. Ordinary people can''t complete such a huge project in one day.


    Xueqing river is hidden in the high place. It seems that he has been waiting there for a long time. He noticed that after Luo Yu entered, his eyes flashed an intriguing light.

 Chapter 204

    Tiandou Empire division competition is coming to an end.


    Shuiyueer, a group of white, beautiful and long legged girls, are standing on the competition arena, blue light surging, ice cones crisscross, and are competing for victory in the last game.


    Compared with the great display of Tianshui girls on the stage, most of the audience''s eyes are looking at the handsome young people in wheelchairs off the court, as if the victory or defeat of the game is irrelevant in their hearts, and this man should be the focus of attention.


    "How handsome¡°


    "It''s said that Haotian Douluo made moves yesterday. He didn''t scare the man away. It''s too strong."


    "Love, love."


    Yesterday, Luoyu Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his color. Facing the crisis, he played tricks on Tang Hao, which was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the audience. This is the spirit that the real Tianjiao should have.


    Luo Yu is not comfortable in his wheelchair. He comfortably watches the girls compete on the stage. Of course, it''s not to see the battle results. Isn''t it pleasing to see the beautiful women flash around?


    As for the voices on both sides... They have long been automatically blocked by his ears.


    Su demon rhyme suddenly came over and came to Luo Yu''s ear, "have you noticed?"


    Luo Yu stared at the stage and asked strangely, "what did you notice?"


    "You have no vigilance and don''t find anyone staring at you all the time?" Su demon Yun glared at him.


    Luo Yu said without a word: "aunt, I don''t have your strength. Even the wind and grass of the whole big fighting soul field can''t escape your perception. How can I compare with you."


    Before Su demon Yun spoke, Luo Yu''s tone became vigilant, "who''s staring at me."


    Su demon Yun said, "there is a young man dressed in Qiaozhuang staring at you in the southeast of the second floor behind us. He is a little noble."


    Luo Yu didn''t look back. He guessed the identity of the other party. The corners of his mouth showed some ponder, "can you detect what''s different about her?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Su demon rhyme did not show his voice, and vaguely released his spiritual power to explore the past.


    A few seconds later, Su demon Yun said strangely, "it''s no different. I just don''t know why he has been staring at you."


    "You can''t detect the problem?" Luo Yu is really surprised. Su demon Yun''s spiritual power is rare in the world. Can''t she see each other''s disguise?


    Seeing Luo Yu''s expression, Su Xiangyun was careless and increased her spiritual strength to explore the past. Prince xueqinghe thought that the two people were just a dialogue between teachers and students, and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "EH." Su demon rhyme showed a funny look between Liu eyebrows, as if he had found something interesting.


    "Is that guy a mother?"


    "Found it?"


    Su demon Yun nodded and said, "this girl is really clever. I almost lost my sight."


    "All right, leave her alone and watch the game." Luo Yu said.


    Su demon rhyme Lucy Mang, "how do you know she''s a woman? Even if I didn''t have your reminder, I couldn''t find her disguise. "


    Luo Yu shook his head and said mysteriously, "the secret of heaven... Don''t reveal it!"


    Su demon Yun spat softly. What secret can''t be revealed. I even know the color of your underwear today.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s eyes are focused on the fight near the end of the challenge arena, but his mind is analyzing the purpose of xueqinghe staring at him. He can''t give him a circle of powder with his own performance.


    Come on, a big undercover who has been lying in ambush in Tiandou empire for so many years is simply not my feelings.


    Besides, if there''s no problem, someone''s cat is peeping at you in every corner, so there must be a problem here.


    Thinking of Dai mubai missing before the match with Shrek, Luo Yu vaguely understood that 80% of the time, Dai mubai was captured by Xueqing River, and Tiandou Empire and Ning Feng rushed into the air.


    As for why the other party stared at him, it is likely that Dai mubai didn''t admit that he knew the divine level martial spirit. The congenital level 20 information led to the other party''s suspicion.


    Luo Yu suddenly smiled. He didn''t care whether the other party stared at him or not.


    Su Yaoyun and mengyan haven''t turned their faces all day. There will never be a cold hair in the Wuhun hall. After all, without the cooperation of Su Yaoyun, the abyss plane is not so easy to open. This face mengyan still has to be given.


    In fact, Luo Yu didn''t know that when Su demon Yun communicated with the nightmare before, in order to dispel the other party''s suspicion and kill the genius, he specially said that the little man was his face, so he must not move and turn his face when he moved.


    The nightmare was elated when she heard the news. She not only didn''t want to kill Luo Yu, but even wanted to protect him.


    When you get through the abyss, let the abyss Saint know that there is such a guy. It is estimated that the emperor will not see the Meidi in his eyes. Won''t she be able to get favor alone then?


    The abacus clangs. Only Dai mubai, who offended Luo Yu, is still alive and dead


    The game ended soon. Even if Luo Yu didn''t play, it''s not surprising that the strength of shuibinger''s seven women is also the first-class strength of Tiandou division. After all, they were trained by Luo Yu and their strength is stronger than their peers.


    The emcee soon announced that the champion of the division competition of Tiandou empire is Tianshui team, but the grand award party will be held tomorrow night and will be held in the palace of Tiandou empire.


    Luo Yu knows the truth and has to go to the palace to give awards. I''m afraid the snow night emperor of Tiandou Empire wants to win over these top players in advance. After all, fresh blood is indispensable for any country to be strong.


    Looking at the Tianshui girls who received the attention of thousands of people and cheered wildly to step down, although their faces were red, their small faces were calm and not as excited as expected, Luo Yu couldn''t help but be a little strange.


    "Yue''er, you have long wanted to win the championship by defeating the five colleges. Now your dream has come true without excitement?"


    Shuiyue''er spits out her sweet tongue lovably, "brother Yu, it''s all your fault. There are mountains like you in front of us. Where can we be proud?"


    Luo Yu was stunned and said, "my presence affects the mood of all beauties."


    Shuibing''er opened her sister and said with a sweet smile: "don''t listen to Yueer''s poor mouth. After everyone accepted your help, their morale has become higher. They are saving their strength to wait for the Finals held by wusoul city."


    "Cough."


    Luo Yu suddenly appeared a charming but holy figure in her mind. No accident, she should be the leader of the Wuhun hall. She was so popular three years ago. Now?


    Well, what the hell am I thinking... Is it that the other party''s temperament and appearance are really delicious?


    After shaking his head, Luo Yu was speechless and felt that his mood seemed wrong. Is it because he was about to break through recently? It seems that there are signs of impetuousness in the yin-yang interaction and Thailand and other forces in the body.


    When the girls gathered around Luo Yu and were about to walk out of the game, Ning Rongrong was waving his small hand to invite the little sisters and Luo Yu out to celebrate tonight. A girl came from a distance with cherry lips.


    The tall and graceful figure is slim and graceful, the black leather clothes tightly wrap the overdeveloped body, but the hot figure is equipped with a pure child face. The other party''s cold and gorgeous little face is a little red, which seems to have something to say but appears coy.


    The tightly clenched little hand seems to reveal the extreme tension and shyness in the heart.


    Even so, the girl ran to Luo Yu with firm steps. Her big Shuiling black eyes contained autumn water, ignored everything around, and only looked at the man in the wheelchai

 Chapter 205

    "Why is she here?" Luo Yu heard a voice in his heart and felt a little strange.


    Looking at the sudden, Lengyan but somewhat shy girl, Shui Yueer and Ning Rongrong looked at each other, subconsciously taking steps to protect Luo Yu.


    Similarly, as a woman, her perception in some aspects is quite sharp, and she can naturally detect an unusual ambiguous atmosphere.


    Snow dance eyes down, noticed the other party''s proud capital, the pupil could not help shrinking, felt a strong threat, "this is... Met the opponent."


    The cost of the other party is at least equal to that of the baby he is proud of, and even better than the two.


    Ning Rongrong secretly left his mouth and didn''t seem to want each other to come here. The feelings of the little sisters were broken because the man said they were broken.


    Shuiyue''er''s side is holding the skirt corner with small hands. The halo in her beautiful eyes flows. I don''t know what she''s thinking, but the red lips with a pretty face seem to be able to hang a vinegar bottle.


    Su demon Yun was angry and secretly pinched the soft meat around Luo Yu''s waist. The other girls looked like watching a good play and looked curiously at the Lengyan girl who hesitated to come.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated, but his gait was light. He soon came close to the Tianshui team. His cold face exuded a different smell. It looked red and mixed with some special beauty.


    Her big beautiful eyes seem to contain a lot of thoughts. At the moment, she is seriously staring at Luo Yu.


    Zhu Zhuqing stood there, silent at first, with extremely complex emotions scattered on his body, but the emotions such as twisting and entanglement just flashed by, and then he became more firm.


    "Long time no see ~" Zhu Zhuqing''s waxy voice came out, and a sincere smile appeared on his red and cold face. At this moment, it was like snow lotus blooming on an iceberg, full of beauty.


    Although shuiyueer didn''t speak, they all felt the pressure.


    I have to admit that the appearance of the other party looks very perfect. It looks like a unique pet. With a child''s face and a hot figure, it undoubtedly has great "lethality" for any man


    Seeing the beauty''s smile, Luo Yu''s eyelids jumped and thought of the scene that the other party and himself confessed in Tianshui University.


    The girl doesn''t still have an idea about herself. You know, she has calculated her fiance to death. Maybe xueqinghe will be cruel. Dai mubai may have gone to see the king of hell now. Isn''t this a big revenge?


    His relationship with Shrek is definitely broken. After all, he first calculated Dai mubai, and then hammered Tang San to death. Although no one knows about him, what should he say in case something goes wrong one day? At that time, in order to prevent revenge, he can''t kill the master and others.


    At this time, Luo Yu didn''t know. Zhu Zhu hated Dai mubai very much early in the morning. If he learned that Dai mubai was dead, he would not be sad. He didn''t set off firecrackers at most.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the uncertainty on Luo Yu''s face. He began to feel nervous. Like a deer bumping into his heart, "will he be too abrupt and make him embarrassed? Shouldn''t I come to him?"


    Shuiyue''er saw that Zhu Zhuqing''s ears began to turn red under the gaze of all the women. She was soft hearted and said, "brother Yu, if someone talks to you, you don''t respond."


    Luo Yu glanced at shuiyue''er in silence. I also want to respond. I can''t think of what to say. I''m thinking.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Luo Yu''s silence, and her beautiful eyes were dim. She pursed her red lips and said, "Luo Yu, can you go out with me? I have something to say to you alone. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Shuiyue''er''s girls were obviously stunned. These days, the little girls are so brave. They began to ask their little brother alone in front of the sisters?


    Luo Yu, who figured out the problem, didn''t want to get too close to Shrek. He wanted to refuse directly. As a result, he saw that the other party seemed to contain infinite expectations, and his big eyes were still soft hearted.


    Luo Yu didn''t respond directly to Zhu Zhuqing. He turned to Ning Rongrong. "Rongrong, didn''t you say you wanted to invite us to dinner? You take teacher Su and Yueer first, and I''ll be there later."


    Zhu Zhuqing saw that the other party still ignored him. He was disappointed. Originally, his nose began to be sour. As a result, the other party seemed to promise to stay with him for a while?


    Her eyes could not help but show a happy look, feeling a little unbelievable.


    It''s not that she has low self-esteem in the face of Luo Yu, but that she knows very well that there are too many girls who like Luo Yu, not to mention the Tianshui girls who are eyeing her, that is, there is not one in her college.


    Ning Rongrong and others can''t trust to hand over the man to the "jackal", but what Luo Yu said in the team has always been very authoritative. Several women can only go far with vigilant eyes to Zhu Zhuqing. Su demon Yun moved her lips gently before she left to convey the sound to Luo Yu.


    "Little man, Shrek''s girl looks nice. Empress benzhenggong has checked it for you. It''s perfect. I don''t mind if I take her as a sister."


    Luo Yu was shocked when he heard the sound transmission of crisp charm, until he saw the other party staring at the pink eyes and biting his lips. He suddenly turned his eyes, "don''t mind a fart, a duplicity woman, really believe you."


    Even if Su demon Yun really doesn''t mind receiving one more sister, Luo Yu feels that she can''t live without a "sincere" caress in front of the jealous woman.


    After the big army went away, Luo Yu looked directly at Zhu Zhuqing, and the beauty''s eyes began to dodge.


    "They''re all gone. You can say anything." Luo Yu asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips. He seemed to be a little sad about Luo Yu''s indifferent attitude. He couldn''t help but fall into self doubt. Is he really bad? How can the other party look at him like a passer-by A and B?


    The shy and nervous Zhu Zhuqing began to have a wrong interpretation of Luo Yu''s emotions. She always felt that the other party''s eyes seemed to be the same as her expression of rejecting the men who took the trouble to harass her.


    "Hello!" Luo Yu reached out in doubt and shook in front of the confused girl.


    "Ah!!" Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips opened gently, and he was pulled back to reality from his rich inner world.


    "That..."


    "Which one?" Luo Yu wondered, what''s the situation? Why did the good girl stay?


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the handsome face of the young man opposite, and became more and more shy. He hurriedly took lotus steps and carried his back over his body, and his green fingers subconsciously crossed together.


    The girl blushed, looked down at her toes, eh... Didn''t see


    The delicate voice said shyly and firmly, "that... Brother Yu..."


    "Actually... I miss you every day."

 Chapter 206

    The delicate voice spread so close that only she and Luo Yu could hear it clearly. After saying this, Zhu Zhuqing''s white skin on her neck fainted and almost buried her head in her chest.


    Without affectionate confession, watching the girl''s nervous and slightly shaking shoulders and hearing the girl''s shy voice, Luo Yu felt that his heart was touched.


    Not to mention Luo Yu, which man can resist the cold and beautiful woman suddenly becomes such a shy and soft way of confession.


    The most important thing is that the girl confessed three years ago that Luo Yu was just a joke, and the other party still did so three years later.


    This persistence really moved Luo Yu. If he didn''t really like it, who would stick to it for three years?


    Other people Luo Yu may not believe her lies, but according to his understanding before and after his journey, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold outside and hot inside character is doomed not to be the kind of liar.


    Luo Yu looked at the other party''s trembling fragrant shoulder and suddenly hesitated. Doesn''t he like Zhu Zhuqing?


    Of course not.


    A cat girl with such a hot and perfect figure and looks like a porcelain doll has almost satisfied the fantasies of all men.


    What''s more, Zhu Zhuqing never forgets Luo Yu and won''t refuse at all.


    Just


    Luo Yu''s brain flashed shuiyue''er''s meticulous care and playful appearance to him. Even if he had never been in love again, he knew that shuiyue''er had been waiting for him. In contrast, it seemed that he had not contacted Zhu Zhuqing so many times.


    Sometimes, men are responsible for their decisions.


    Feeling that there was only a snort and no response, Zhu Zhuqing stopped the tension in her heart, turned around and looked at the man face to face. Her black eyes were wide open, and her long eyelashes were beating slightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little worried when she saw the man who was thinking. She was afraid that if she didn''t say something this time, she might never have a chance again. After all, there are too many girls who like men. She really has no confidence.


    "Brother Yu, three years have passed... I really like..."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to stop her from speaking. His deep eyes flashed a gentle and outspoken warm voice: "Zhuqing, thank you for liking me."


    "To be honest, although I haven''t seen many people and I don''t know how you like me, there''s one thing I''m more sure of."


    "That is, I actually like you very much."


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard the other party''s words, her jade hand covered her red lips, not excited, but worried. Judging from the other party''s tone, she felt that she was going to be rejected, and her body began to stand a little unstable.


    "So?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice trembled.


    Luo Yu looked into her eyes and said in a warm voice, "we all give each other some time. I don''t know you enough, and you don''t know me in many places."


    "Maybe we need a process of mutual understanding. After you see my shortcomings, if you still like me, I think I''d like to be with you."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body stopped shaking, and meimou stared at Luo Yu. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t refuse her, but said such words.


    Luo Yu spread his hand, and after saying what he had just said, it was obviously much more natural, "don''t look at me like this. I''ll be shy if I''m looked at like this by a little beauty."


    "Chi."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s humorous appearance, Zhu Zhuqing burst out laughing. His nervous mood decreased sharply. He pretended to be not full of Jiao and said angrily: "why is it a little beauty? People are not small."


    Luo Yu somehow looked at each other''s dazzling beauty and couldn''t help but move his eyes down. After seeing the ups and downs there, his eyes straightened and subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "cough, nothing else, I''m talking about age!"


    Originally, Zhu Zhuqing thought it was nothing. She heard his explanation along the man''s eyes, and her face turned red again. Although she had not experienced some shameful things, people who couldn''t stand the team always talked about nothing, or she couldn''t hide.


    Every time she hated the greedy eyes of others on her body, but Luo Yu had some expectations in addition to shyness.


    "OK, it''s getting late. You''d better go back quickly, otherwise the people of the team should be worried." Luo Yu said.


    "You''re lying!" Zhu Zhuqing stamped her feet and pursed her red lips, looking cold and gorgeous with some love.


    Luo Yu was stunned and didn''t understand how the good girl scolded him.


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at Mei Mou. "Didn''t you say you wanted to give us a chance to get to know each other? How can we get to know each other if you don''t give me a chance to get close to you? "


    "Er... What you said seems reasonable."


    In the face of Zhu Zhuqing''s initiative, Luo Yu, who is usually smart, feels that his brain circuit is not working. Now he is a little envious of those old color ruffians who refuse to come.


    He wants to interview these big guys very much. How do you accept when you see a woman? Your conscience won''t hurt. To be honest, I also want fraternity, but I''m not thick skinned enough.


    "Brother Yu." Zhu Zhuqing seemed to think for a long time and said bluntly, "I want to join your college. You can open a back door."


    "What?" Luo Yu was surprised and said, "aren''t you Shrek''s?"


    Zhu Zhuqing skimmed his lips and said, "I study on my own every day. I haven''t taken any of Shrek''s resources. Is it human? I don''t think I ever owe it. "


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say a word. In fact, she wanted to join Tianshui as early as three years ago, but she didn''t mean to say it. She always regretted it, because she didn''t get close to others except Xiaowu, but she didn''t want to owe a favor.


    Luo Yu looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s arrogant appearance at the moment, and suddenly a different taste came into his heart. Some of the other party said it was easy, but it was not so simple to do.


    On your own? How did she come over these three years? It won''t be that easy.


    Finally, Luo Yu didn''t ask much, smiled and stretched out his broad palm, "if you want to come, Tianshui welcomes you."


    Looking at the man''s simple and sincere appearance, Zhu Zhuqing smiled, stretched out his jade hand and put it in the man''s hand, "then people will go with you now."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "You don''t even take it back to pack up?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said as if nothing had happened: "before I came to you, I applied to drop out with the teachers of the college. I won''t go back anyway."


    Luo Yu shook his body, opened his mouth and said nothing. He just held each other''s hand more forcefully.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt the strength from her hands. The warm feeling made her extremely satisfied. Unexpectedly, one day, she finally had the opportunity to approach him again.


    ......


    Zhu Zhuqing pushed Luo Yu to go with him. Since the other party proposed to drop out of school with Shrek, there was no need to go back.


    To be honest, Luo Yu doesn''t really want to leave the other party alone. He''d better take it directly back to his college residence. As for whether he will receive the special care of Su goblin, hum, let''s talk about it at that time


    Suddenly, three figures appeared on the path deliberately avoiding fans. Luo Yu looked at xueqinghe, the prince with elegant smile. Two old people, one tall and one fat, stood on the left and right respectively.


    "Brother Luo Yu, what a coincidence to meet here!" Xueqing river came with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who pushed the wheelchair, was still immersed in inexplicable joy. In public, Luo Yu''s eyes changed slightly and made a judgment instantly according to the position of the other party and the posture of the two people behind him.


    It''s impossible to meet by chance. The other party is definitely not good.

 Chapter 207

    Xueqinghe looked at Luo Yu with a gentle smile. He looked gentle and harmless to humans and animals.


    As for the girl Zhu Zhuqing, it seems that he has completely ignored it. It seems that the other party''s hot body has no temptation to him.


    Sitting duck''s face without showing feelings, you secretly make complaints about it.


    Xueqinghe had been staring at him since he was on the field. Now he left the field and didn''t go away. He ran here to meet him? Hell, it''s such a coincidence.


    Yu Guang noticed the scene around him, and Luo Yu''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking.


    In order to avoid the harassment of fans, they specially chose a path that no one cares about and looked at the two elderly people with special shapes behind Xueqing river. Luo Yu immediately guessed and yelled bad.


    Now it''s troublesome. In such a big battle, even the two titles of snake spear and stinger have been brought out? What does this guy want?


    He quickly went through the scene in front of him. Luo Yu asked as if nothing had happened: "I don''t know whether Prince Qinghe is going out to play or secretly visiting the people."


    Xueqinghe smiled and said, "I just went out for a casual walk. Suddenly I met brother Luo Yu. I was overjoyed and wanted to come over for a chat."


    Walk around? Hehe, Luo Yu sniffed at the speech and didn''t bring a letter at all.


    Zhu Zhuqing stood aside skillfully. When facing outsiders, the child''s pretty face recovered its cool appearance. Even if Luo Yu called the other party the crown prince, there was only a slight fluctuation in his eyes, and he no longer looked shy and nervous when he treated Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu said politely, "why don''t we talk about it another day? I do have some business to deal with today. "


    Hearing Luo Yu''s refusal, the tall and thin old man around xueqinghe took a step forward and issued a cold hum, "you boy really don''t appreciate it. The crown prince invited you to behave like this, so don''t give face?"


    Seeing that the other party''s words were bad, Zhu Zhuqing was not happy immediately. He stepped forward and opened his lips to speak. Luo Yu grabbed her little hand and tilted his eyes to the tall and thin old man.


    "Let''s not say whether I give face or not."


    "How dare you interrupt before the master speaks? Are there any rules in the palace? " Luo Yu''s words can be described as a sharp knife. He is not used to it at all.


    "You!" The tall and thin old man blew his beard and stared angrily. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu''s words were radical and dared not give face like this.


    "Step back." Xueqing River''s face was solemn, and his tone had an irresistible dignity.


    The tall and thin old man quickly hung his head and stopped talking. His hidden eyes looking at the ground were full of killing opportunities. What''s the boy''s name?


    Luo Yu, remember, Grandpa snake spear. Let you jump for a while. When you fall into my hand, I''ll see how arrogant you are.


    Xueqinghe didn''t seem to be affected by the unhappiness just now. He said gently, "brother Luo Yu won''t be delayed for long. Just walk with me. Today, the team led by brother Luo Yu won the Tiandou championship. It''s actually the first hero in our country. As the prince, I should celebrate."


    "The crown prince is affectionate and kind-hearted. However, if the celebration is true, it''s not necessary. If you really want to celebrate, you might as well visit the crown prince when I get back from wusoul city to win the championship."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s repeated rejection, xueqinghe was silent and polite. The two elders behind him seemed to be a little grumpy and dissatisfied, as if they were suppressing their emotions.


    Luo Yu certainly won''t believe xueqinghe''s nonsense. God knows what tricks he wants to use. He wanted to refuse to leave cleanly. Unexpectedly, the other party''s eyes gradually narrowed together, which seems to reveal a dangerous atmosphere.


    Maybe at the beginning, Luo Yu still doubted each other''s purpose. Now he has seen the problem. Xueqinghe obviously wants to eat himself today and want to lead himself to a place.


    If you don''t eat his set and insist on leaving, I''m afraid the two titles behind him will burst and take people in an instant.


    Xueqinghe probably thinks that the two titles can suppress himself in an instant without fluctuations. I''m afraid I don''t want to do it to save trouble.


    If you really want to leave without oil and salt, I''m afraid the other party will crack down and take you away in an instant, just like missing Dai mubai silently.


    Luo Yu sneered in his heart. He is not the fool Dai mubai. Xueqinghe misestimated his strength.


    As long as the other party dares to fight, although there are two titles here, even if they can suppress the soul duel, they can''t suppress themselves in an instant.


    He is confident that he will have no problem dealing with these three people in a short time with his cards. At that time, the sound of fighting here will also spread, startling Tiandou Empire and Su goblins.


    Xueqinghe and the two big Douluo are bound to be exposed. Once the Millennium merits are dispersed, it is difficult to continue to lurk in Tiandou empire.


    Now the problem is that he still has one. Luo Yu feels that he has a big head. He is not afraid that the other party will explode his identity and fight. He is afraid that he will not protect Zhu Zhuqing''s integrity at that time.


    The two titles Douluo are not Chinese cabbage after all, and it is not dark now. Luo Yu feels a little headache and neglects. He knows that xueqinghe is staring at himself and has to be alone.


    Even if you''re alone, you still have to take the path. Isn''t it a rush to give each other a chance.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak here. Xueqinghe was also in a hurry to take the school examination. He arranged everything for Dai mubai. As a result, the guy didn''t say any useful information.


    There are only two possibilities.


    One is that Dai mubai''s mouth is too hard and would rather die than surrender, but can a man with such a hard mouth slip his tongue when he mocks Luo Yu? So angry people usually like sleeping women so much?


    That can only be another possibility. Luo Yu has a problem. He uses them as a gun to kill Dai mubai. How does he know he is undercover?


    Xueqinghe never doubted his IQ. After all, after so many years of undercover, his father couldn''t distinguish the true from the false. It''s not who can do it. Now he''s a little confused. Where did his intelligence come from and how did Dai mubai or Luo Yu know.


    Since the brain is not enough to solve the problem, it can only solve the people who bring the problem. In any case, you can''t expose your identity. It''s so easy to be undercover for so many years.


    Xueqinghe is also a cruel man. He always pays attention to Luo Yu. Seeing the opportunity, he naturally comes here with a snake spear and a stinger. If he doesn''t leave, he will directly ask the two Douluo to catch him and take him back for interrogation.


    As for whether there will be news, xueqinghe is full of confidence.


    Even if Luo Yu is a genius, he can''t resist the sneak attack of the two titles Douluo without defense. Let alone Luo Yu, xueqinghe feels that even if he changes the angle of the other party, he can''t have room to struggle.


    Dangerous eyes looked at Luo Yu, who was silent and hard to deceive. Xueqing river was ready to move. The two Douluo tightened up and were ready to go, waiting for his Highness''s signal all the time.


    These actions are very hidden. Zhu Zhuqing is at a loss about them. He just feels that the atmosphere seems strange, but he can''t tell where it is.


    Luo Yu''s brain is turning rapidly, looking for a way to break the game.


    It must be unreliable to go with each other.


    Since the other party is so confident, it''s not a good place to go. There are many places through this path. God knows which secret base to go to. It''s best not to risk


    If you refuse outright, if the other party doesn''t understand his strength, there is a great probability that he will fight. He can preserve his integrity in the aftermath of the battle, but Zhu Zhuqing is hard to escape.


    He thought a lot in his mind, but only a few seconds passed outside. Luo Yu suddenly flashed a light in his heart and thought of a good way to frighten the other party with a rat repellent

 Chapter 208

    Luo Yu raised his head, had a plan in his heart, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Prince Qinghe, what do you think of my performance in this competition?"


    Xueqinghe was confused. What happened to the goods? He was silent for a few seconds. He suddenly asked me such a question. What the hell is going on? It''s quite inexplicable.


    However, xueqinghe, in line with the habit of acting all year round, can deceive and never do anything. He smiled and said, "brother Luo Yu is so powerful that no one can stop him. It''s natural to crush all kinds of players. He should be the first-class genius in the mainland."


    Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction. "How does Prince Qinghe think of my strength?"


    Xueqinghe''s eyes have changed. What''s the situation with this goods? It''s usually very cold. What''s the matter today? Suddenly evolved into a boasting beast and ran to his side to praise?


    Is it that he has a special pleasure to hear himself boast? What''s this called? I don''t want face?


    Do you know how hard it is to boast against your heart? What''s your boy? If I wasn''t undercover, you wouldn''t be arrogant.


    Xueqinghe is uncomfortable. According to her family background, she relies on the Wuhun hall; In terms of talent, she was born with level 20 plus God level martial spirit; In terms of strength, she has reached the soul holy practice. She can hang Luo Yu up and fight, which makes her boast about men weaker than herself. She''s tired.


    Originally, she also liked the image of Luo Yu Gao Leng. Now she has an impulse to hammer him to death.


    Xueqinghe''s good actor cultivation maintained his smile. "Brother Luo Yu has extraordinary strength. I''m afraid there''s no one in the same age of Wulin Hall who can be your opponent."


    Boy, you should be satisfied with such praise. I must make you look good later. Xueqinghe is secretly gnashing his teeth.


    Luo Yu waved his hand and showed a listless expression. His eyes seemed to show a feeling of master loneliness, "Prince Qinghe is wrong."


    I''ve boasted so much. Can you still have an opinion?


    This is crazy. I don''t really think you are the first in the world.


    Xueqinghe felt his state of mind burst. He really wanted to expose his identity every minute and get down the boy.


    I''ll bear you for a while. Xueqinghe grinned and said peacefully, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, brother?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "what is defeating peers? What I want to turn over is the title Douluo. "


    As soon as he said this, the others were all stunned.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s big eyes are puzzled. This is not brother Yu''s consistent style. What''s going on? It feels strange.


    Snake spear and stinger Douluo are waiting for Xueqing River''s instructions. I want to dismantle the arrogant boy in front of me immediately. I''m the title Douluo. I ask you to brag. I''ll have a look! It scares you to death.


    Snake spear and gill dolphin looked at each other at the same time. We must make this boy look good later!


    Snake spear and stinger Douluo went to Tianshui city to investigate Luo Yu''s details the day before. They were found by Xueqing river just after they came back. They didn''t know that even Haotian Douluo didn''t lose face in Luo Yu challenge arena.


    Xueqinghe is in a hurry at this time. Looking at Luo Yu''s arrogant appearance, he can''t wait to explode in situ and abuse him into the soil. Turn over the title Douluo. Who do you think you are and float like this with your talent?


    Luo Yu''s eyes have been keenly watching the changes in the facial expressions of xueqinghe three people. His arrogant appearance is probably not worth guarding in the eyes of these "wise men". Now that he has paved the way, he can get to the point.


    "Brother Luo Yu has high aspirations and is regarded as a model for me. It must be a few years later that the title Douluo will not be your opponent, but it''s still a little early to say this." Xueqing river was really against his heart and began to pour cold water.


    "It''s not early." Luo Yu said: "who says I don''t have the means to deal with the title duel? Prince Qinghe won''t really think that the time of the competition is all my strength."


    "To be honest, the so-called senior soul master college competition is a group of children playing. None of them can play. It''s still a little challenging to have a title fight."


    Luo Yu spoke with full momentum and vividly interpreted the arrogant appearance of young talents after they got the results.


    Zhu Zhuqing opens his cherry lips. What''s the situation with brother Yu? Is this still brother Yu? Others may believe that Luo Yu lost a few games and Tianjiao expanded when he won. She doesn''t think so.


    As early as in the restaurant outside Xingdou forest, Zhu Zhuqing had seen a man''s mind. How could the other party be arrogant and domineering? Zhu Zhuqing was a little confused that day.


    Xueqinghe, snake spear and stinger Douluo don''t know much about Luo Yu, but they take it for granted that the other party is a big victory in the game. After being praised by countless fans, they expand and forget who they are. They don''t think there is anything particularly strange.


    wait!


    The meticulous xueqinghe suddenly grasped a key point from the other party''s words. Although he didn''t believe it, he hesitated and asked Luo Yu carefully: "brother Luo Yu, what did you say just now? Did I hear you right? You still have the means to deal with the title duel. "


    "Of course, as soon as I play my cards, the title Douluo will kneel down for me."


    Luo Yu deliberately reversed his soul power and turned his face red with blood, just as he boasted that he was extremely excited.


    Snake spear and spear dolphin want to burst the pipe and kill the boy. You''re so arrogant. We''ll stand in front of you. I see how you tell us to kneel down.


    Of course, xueqinghe doesn''t believe it. It''s a joke at most. What cards can make a young man crush the title Douluo? It''s not so boastful. You can''t use the artifact for you.


    Wait a minute, this guy didn''t find my intention and deliberately delayed here. Xueqinghe suddenly reacted and became alert.


    Luo Yu noticed the sharp look in xueqinghe''s eyes and immediately said, "Prince Qinghe doesn''t believe my strength?"


    "Do you have that strength?" Xueqinghe''s voice is getting colder and loses her patience in acting. If you listen to Luo Yu''s boasting, her state of mind will collapse. It''s better to burst into joy directly at the command.


    "Why not! Since the prince doesn''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you. What do you think? " Luo Yu hummed, and the breath began to stir.


    As soon as this statement came out, the two titles Douluo was about to make a move, which was stopped by xueqinghe''s eyes.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If the goods really have a card against the title duel, they can''t win each other without revealing their identity. Isn''t it that stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    Xueqinghe didn''t want to take this risk. He hugged his shoulder and wanted to see how this guy showed it.


    He had made up his mind that once Luo Yu didn''t have such a card, he immediately turned his face and commanded the two big duels to rush forward.


    Luo Yu preached a different breath around him. When he saw xueqinghe, his eyes were cold, but he didn''t stop it. He was very calm in his heart. He was very careful about his state of mind.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body gushed out of the sky.


    "That''s it?"


    The snake spear and the dolphin shook their heads at the same time, and their eyes crossed with disdain. This momentum is regarded as a genius by their peers. How can they compare with them? ha-ha.


    Xueqinghe sneered in his heart and didn''t intend to wait. When he was about to give an attack signal, Luo Yu suddenly showed an unusual strange smell, which immediately stopped him.


    The ghost like empty breath was released invisibly. Luo Yu''s body suddenly changed mysteriously. Inch by inch skin began to become illusory and transparent. In addition to clothes, the whole person seemed to integrate into the void.


    "This???" The two titles Douluo''s sarcastic sneer froze and was shocked by the vision in front of him.


    Zhu Zhuqing also covered his red lips and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "Brother Luo Yu, what are you doing???" Xueqinghe thought he was well-informed. At this time, he was also elusive. He was deeply shocked and hesitated about the original plan.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Luo Yu''s illusory palm seems to have mysterious fluorescence.


    Xueqinghe wanted to curse. He wanted to do it, but now he was a little discouraged.


    "Brother Luo Yu, can you solve your doubts? I''m curious for my brother. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there is no title Douluo here. Otherwise, you can try my skill." Luo Yu sighed.


    "Magic?" The four people present exclaimed at the same time.


    "Magic skill: illusory spirit body."


    "With this skill, what can Title Douluo do for me?"


    Xueqinghe was shocked and his face was uncertain.


    "Brother Luo Yu, your skill is so rebellious. Can you explain the function in detail?" Snow river Mu Lu worship road.


    Luo Yu looks at the little star in each other''s eyes and sneers. Your performance skills are very detailed, but... Brother is not bad.


    "Does it work? You can carry and fight. The most important thing is -- "


    "Maybe I have a special talent. I can use this skill dozens of times a day."


    After that, Luo Yu began to perform, switched skills and displayed wantonly.


    Grass, snake, spear and Douluo want to curse their mother. Do you still use hands to step on a horse?


    They have a good vision and can naturally see the magic of each other''s skills. If they really want to do it, they may not be able to win him in a short time. On the contrary, their own side is easy to be exposed.


    This


    At the same time, they looked at the Xueqing River and were very bent.

 Chapter 209

    Luo Yu sat in a wheelchair and showed his magic skills in high spirits. There was no sign of clumsiness. His breath sometimes became illusory and blurred. His figure loomed and turned into a transparent color of stars.


    His momentum may not bring a strong sense of oppression to the people in front of him, but it gives people a feeling of being elusive and unclear.


    Snake spear and thorn dolphin Douluo looked at each other. They didn''t know what kind of means it was. They didn''t dare to act rashly for a time. If they couldn''t catch Luo Yu in a short time, it would be a comprehensive exposure. They couldn''t afford to gamble, otherwise they would fall short of undercover for many years.


    Xueqinghe has already hehe. How can he fight? No matter whether Luo Yu sees his intention or really shows off his skills, he can''t do it again. The other party''s means are really clever, and he can''t see through it.


    Zhu Zhuqing swallowed his saliva. No matter what happened to brother Yu''s sudden change of mood, the strong taste still hasn''t changed at all.


    Seeing the hidden skills of men... She feels that Dai mubai and others are like clowns. They have so many cards and are so low-key. Why do you jump off so much?


    Luo Yu noticed the shock of the whole audience. He was determined and understood that things had been stable. Of course, the acting should be done in a complete set. Just come to the end.


    "Prince Qinghe, what do you think of my skill?"


    Xueqinghe forced a smile and said, "brother Luo Yu is a great talent. I didn''t expect to hide such a means. It''s really amazing."


    Looking at Luo Yu, who likes to flatter himself and is very useful, xueqinghe clenches his silver teeth and wants to tear the disguise and reveal his real body to solve the boy.


    However, the operation of Luo Yuxiu''s "muscle" really made xueqinghe trio avoid rats and dare not act rashly.


    Luo Yu kept the state of the unreal spirit body and had no intention to put it away. "Prince Qinghe, I heard that there was a title Douluo strong man in the palace. I wonder if I can fight one of them in the future?"


    Xueqinghe reluctantly opened his mouth and looked a little stiff. "Brother Luo Yu has high aspirations and can be described as a model of our generation. It''s also commendable for his courage to challenge the title Douluo, but is it too early?"


    Luo Yu waved his illusory palm, leaned forward and said with a mysterious smile, "it''s not early or early. Prince Qinghe and I are like old friends at first sight. I might as well tell you another secret."


    "Secret?"


    Luo Yu pointed to his virtual body, shook his head and said, "the opponent of this competition is insipid. I didn''t force out one of my many cards. This magic skill is just one of them. Now I really itch. I want to find a strong touch."


    Xueqinghe feels his state of mind is fried. Now he can''t feel the reality of Luo Yu. It''s not only the strength of the other party, but also what''s in the other party''s mind.


    Is his strength real or bragging?


    Where do these endless cards come from? Wu soul hall is not so rich.


    Can anyone be more dazzling than me, the crown prince of Tiandou Empire and the princess of Wulin hall? Xueqinghe began to doubt himself. It was really the magic skill of Luo Yu, an illusory spirit. It looked abnormal.


    Luo Yu looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "Prince Qinghe, it''s getting late. I''ll excuse you first. The girls are still waiting for me. You must visit me later. You have to help me find an opponent at that time."


    Xueqinghe was more or less unwilling. His hands clenched their fists behind his back, and then loosened them. The plan was good, but he died before implementation.


    No, this guy has a problem. Now we not only need to interrogate him about Dai mubai, but also know his origin, but it doesn''t work for the time being. We have to find another opportunity.


    Qian Renxue experienced a rapid psychological process and made way for Luo Yu. "Since brother Luo Yu has an appointment with brother Luo Yu, he won''t stay. I''ll see you later. At that time, I''ll find a good opponent for brother Luo Yu."


    The pronunciation of the last sentence was very heavy, and Qianren snow almost didn''t control his mood and showed his killing opportunity.


    "In that case, thank the crown prince for his love in advance!" Luo Yu smiled.


    Snake spear and gill dolphin stood behind Xueqing river with negative hands. The three watched the hot girl in the alley splashed by the sunset and pushed Luo Yu away.


    "Your Highness, just let them go!" Snake spear Douluo is full of unwilling way.


    Without waiting for xueqinghe to speak, the thorn dolphin Douluo said contemptuously, "are you a melon skin?"


    Snake spear Douluo stared, "who do you say?"


    "I''ll ask you, how sure you can catch the boy just now."


    Snake spear Douluo''s momentum decreased. "I''ve been walking on the mainland for many years, but I''ve never seen that boy''s skills, and I''ve never heard of the strange momentum."


    "That''s a fart. If you can''t beat him, you can only let him go." Gill dolphin Douluo also looks very unhappy.


    The always silent Xueqing River looked far away and whispered softly.


    A man picked up by the roadside of the water family in Tianshui City... Dongsheng is really good at picking up this water. What''s the origin and background of this guy? Is it a hidden family that the Wulin hall doesn''t know?


    What on earth is the woman in the Wu soul hall doing? This kind of person neither attracts nor eradicates. Do you want to watch him grow up? Xueqinghe clenched his fist and thought of the dignified woman in his memory. His body began to tremble, with a faint resentment in the cold.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s breath has calmed down, and he has recovered his indifferent appearance in the wheelchair. Where is the feeling of arrogance and domineering just now? Zhu Zhuqing''s attention to Luo Yu has long been subtle to the extreme, and he naturally noticed that it was wrong.


    "Brother Yu, what happened just now? You seem to be on guard against the Xueqing river?" Zhu Zhuqing asked questions while pushing the wheelchair.


    Luo Yu turned back and was about to speak. As a result, no one saw him. He inevitably bumped directly into the mountain. It was milk sweet and almost stuffy


    It wasn''t his intention. The girl''s capital was too strong, and the position of the top of the wheelchair back was just facing her proud breasts. Luo Yu just wanted to turn around.


    "Whining"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red and full of discomfort. It was the first time in her life that someone had such direct close contact with her, especially in such a fragile position


    "Cough."


    Luo Yu was stunned at first, and then felt that he had some difficulty breathing. Then he came back to his mind and quickly turned back to his head. It seemed that the tip of his nose still had this different aroma.


    "Sorry... I didn''t mean to, just wanted to..."


    Before Luo Yu finished, the girl''s shy voice came, "brother Yu, it''s your words... It''s okay."


    The afterglow of the sunset scattered on them. The girl quietly pushed the wheelchair. Her pretty baby face was covered with red color, pursed her red lips and said nothing. Luo Yu felt her nose and was quite embarrassed.


    He suddenly found that he was not carsick or seasick, but a little dizzy


    He shook his head and swept out the strange things that had accidentally entered his mind. Luo Yu calculated that xueqinghe had an idea about himself, so he couldn''t wait to die

 Chapter 210

    Since xueqinghe makes moves, Luo Yu will not give up. His indifferent personality does not mean that he can turn a blind eye to the crisis. On the contrary, Luo Yu is quick to cut through all hidden crises and will never procrastinate.


    He will not let a poisonous snake hide in the dark and show its poisonous teeth at him and his friends all the time.


    Luo Yu took Zhu Zhuqing back to the hotel first. He didn''t intend to introduce her to the girls first and directly took her back to his room.


    Seeing that they were alone in the hotel room, Zhu Zhuqing looked around with big eyes and blushed and whispered, "brother Yu, are we making too much progress..."


    Luo Yu looked at Zhu Zhuqing strangely. "You rest in my room first. I''m going out to do something important tonight. I''ll introduce you to you tomorrow."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu with a positive face. Only then did he find that he wanted to be crooked. He was at a loss.


    Seeing that the man was leaving, Zhu Zhuqing held the corner of his clothes with a small hand and said nothing. His big eyes showed soft brilliance and looked like a kitten.


    Looking at each other''s pitiful eyes, Luo Yu patted her soft little hand, "I''m sure I didn''t leave you to go to a party with them. I have other things to do."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded cleverly. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask more questions, and there was no vexatious entanglement. The voice of Nuo Nuo came out, "go and wait for you."


    .......


    At a street corner not far from the hotel, Su demon Yun was wearing a hot red skirt and looked at Luo Yu curiously. She didn''t understand how the little man suddenly brought it out for her. She looked a little serious.


    "What''s the matter? Shout it out to others in a hurry?" Su demon Yun asked.


    "When I came back, I took the path and was blocked by Xueqing river." Luo Yu said briefly.


    "What?" Su demon Yun Feng''s eyes stared, and the charming color on his face dissipated and showed warm anger.


    Looking at Su''s evil spirit as fierce as a little tiger, Luo Yu was warm in his heart and comforted: "calm down, I didn''t suffer a loss. Isn''t this coming back?"


    "Why did he bother you?"


    Su demon Yun frowned and was ready to show Luo Yu. She wouldn''t be afraid of the identity of the other party''s crown prince Tiandou and dare to touch her man. She didn''t give face either.


    Luo Yu thought for a moment. It''s really bad to explain this matter with Su goblin. He can only pull out his fictional master identity.


    "After several explorations recently, my master found that there was a big problem in the Xueqing River, so he told me the secret about him. I didn''t notice it for a moment, and I was noticed by the other party."


    "What''s the secret of the Xueqing river that your master found out and asked him to attack you?" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    Luo Yu quickly said, "Shifu and I didn''t mention it, so he told me that he used a lot of means to find out that xueqinghe is an undercover in the Wulin hall."


    "What?" Su demon Yun was surprised. "Do you think xueqinghe is the undercover of Wuhun hall?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "are you surprised? If I tell you that she is a woman, and she is also a genius with a congenital level 20 and a six winged angel God level martial spirit? "


    Su demon Yun covered his red lips and was shocked, "Wu soul hall is so rich that he is willing to send such a genius to be an undercover?"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I don''t know what''s hidden in it. Ask my master again later."


    Su demon Yun thought about Luo Yu''s words just now, and suddenly her spirit was shocked. She remembered what mengyan had said to her. Is it difficult that the spare tire body ready to give up is the fake "Xueqing river?"


    Yes, that''s right. She has no doubt about Luo Yu''s description. There are several genius Wulin halls of God level Wulin. This should be the person mengyan was going to give to himself.


    The girl''s life experience is a little miserable. Do Su demon Yun remember what nightmare said.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Luo Yu asked when he found Su demon Yun''s strange eyes.


    "People''s undercover agents haven''t been found in Tiandou empire for so many years. I haven''t even seen Xueqing river. How did your master see through and inquire about the news so clearly?"


    Luo Yu stood up and looked carelessly, "you ask him, don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. I told you everything I know."


    Su demon Yun left his red lips. Although he received little information, the disclosure was strong enough. The crown prince of Tiandou Empire who was going to inherit the throne was actually from the Wulin hall. If it was spread, I''m afraid it could set off a huge wave in the whole Douluo continent.


    "How did you expose it?"


    Luo Yu told Su demon Yun about calculating Dai mubai.


    "What do you think he''s going to do with that kind of minion? Let''s solve it directly." Su demon Yun disdained and didn''t take Dai mubai seriously.


    Luo Yu said, "why do you touch so much blood? It''s easy to move your mouth."


    Su demon Yun sniffed, "save it. Now people are staring at it."


    Luo Yu shook his head. He didn''t intend to explain the problem with Su demon Yun for the time being. Xueqinghe was already in his plan. If he could subdue him and deal with the nightmare, he might have a miraculous effect. He would have started to layout in advance from all aspects.


    Killing with a knife is just easy. He is not afraid to be watched by the other party. Today, Zhu Zhuqing''s sudden influence on his thinking is mainly due to his negligence, but it''s also dangerous.


    "Then how did you come back safe and sound?"


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "I don''t have the confidence to take me in a short time. I''m afraid to attract the strong to expose my identity. Naturally, I don''t dare to tear my face. Besides, they''re not sure if I have a problem."


    Su demon Yun simply said, "OK, you''ve called me out. You must have a plan. Just say it. What are you going to do now? What do you need me to do with you? "


    Seeing the other party simply, Luo Yu didn''t ink, "there''s nothing to say. Let''s solve them now."


    "Stop. Just rest in the hotel and celebrate with the girls. I''ll go alone." Su demon Yun was fearless. It seemed that attacking crown prince Tiandou was just an ordinary little thing.


    "The xueqinghe himself is already the cultivation of the soul saint, and there are two titles Douluo sent by the Wulin hall to protect the road." Luo Yu stressed.


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes stared at him, "do you doubt my girl''s strength?"


    "I don''t doubt your strength, but if you fight with two titles in Tiandou City, the sound will disturb the four sides."


    "What if they disturb the four sides? There is no doubt that they will die." Su demon Yun hummed.


    "Killing them is not the goal. It''s best to control them quietly, because I have follow-up plans."


    "Huh? What are your plans? " Su demon Yun wondered.


    Luo Yu smiled with deep meaning and said, "if the Wulin hall can place spies in the Tiandou Empire, can''t we find a way to put some chess pieces in the Wulin hall?"


    "You mean..." Su demon Yun''s eyes lit up.


    Xueqinghe didn''t go back to the palace because of his bad start. He drank muggy wine alone in the private room of a small restaurant outside.


    Snake spear and gill dolphin Douluo guarded outside. Recalling that he let Luo Yu swagger away during the day, his face began to become ugly and hurt his face.

 Chapter 211

    Xueqinghe drinks alone in the private room.


    The snake spears and dances outside, and looks at the door of the compartment, and whispers to the other side of the trap. "Your Highness is really, so the boy is so loaded up and will not let us make complaints about it."


    "If you want me to say, let''s go out now with our faces covered. No one can recognize our brothers. Those with three fists and two feet are not afraid that they can''t take the boy. They have to make him look good."


    The sting dolphin Douluo sneered at the speech. "The boy''s means are strange. You and I can rob the waste of the evil eyes without knowing it. It doesn''t mean we can take the boy smoothly."


    Snake spear Douluo said angrily, "no, we don''t have any accomplishments. The boy has no accomplishments. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t carry our joint sneak attack."


    Gill dolphin Douluo fell into thinking and was quite moved by what snake spear Douluo said. Finally, he shook his head.


    "The other party''s skill looks really important. Just watching the momentum, you know it can''t be discussed by common sense. Although the boy''s strength can''t compete directly with us with this skill, as long as he delays our attack time, the people of Tiandou empire will be in trouble when the fight comes."


    Snake spear Douluo seemed to want to teach Luo Yu a lesson. Leng hum: "how do you know if you don''t fight?"


    "If you want me to see it, let''s start with Yi Rong and try the boy''s depth. If the situation is wrong, no one can stop us if we want to escape from Tiandou empire. No one will think of your highness at that time. We have no loss at all."


    The dolphin Douluo didn''t speak. He looked at the snake spear Douluo, and his eyes were turning up and down.


    If you don''t do it, you can only sulk here. If you do it, you can make sure you don''t lose any money. The stinger Douluo slowly clenched his fist.


    Snake spear Douluo said again, "let''s start now. It won''t take much time to go back and forth. Isn''t it good to catch the boy and surprise your highness?"


    "What if it fails?" The dolphin Douluo splashed cold water.


    Snake spear Douluo despised and said, "you''re stupid. If you fail, let''s sneak back. I don''t believe the experts of Tiandou empire can stop us."


    After being convinced by the other side, he lifted up his body on the wall, showing a sharp color in his eyes. There was a faint flow of treasure light on his wrinkled skin, which seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    Snake spear Douluo glanced at the door of the private room again and came close to thorn dolphin Douluo. "Your Highness, this meal can''t be finished in a few hours. It''s enough for us to go back and forth."


    "Go now?" The thorn dolphin Douluo was surprised.


    "Nonsense, the violent temper of labor and capital can''t stand it for a moment." Snake spear Douluo thought of Luo Yu''s arrogant appearance in front of them in the afternoon, so he was angry.


    "But your highness needs our protection at the door." Gill dolphin Douluo hesitated.


    "Protection fart, your highness, what cultivation is unknown to others, can you and I not know? Besides, your highness is the prince of xueqinghe in the open. Who dares to build momentum in Tiandou city. "


    "Go!" After discussing with the snake spear Douluo, he set out quickly. Before leaving, he deliberately threatened the hotel owner not to disturb the distinguished guests in the private room.


    Two figures, one fat and one tall, are hidden. Their bodies shuttle through the night sky with bright eyes. When they recall their memories in the afternoon, they are full of dissatisfaction with Luo Yu. Their bodies accelerate and come straight to the hotel where Luo Yu is staying.


    At this time, xueqinghe continued to drink in the private room. He didn''t notice that the two road protectors had decided to attack Luo Yu and was ready to bring him a big surprise.


    With a mouthful of muddy wine poured into his mouth, his elegant and pale face appeared red, and his deep eyes looked full of sadness and loneliness. The most important thing he thought was not Luo Yu, but the knot brought to him by the dignified woman


    At the same time, Luo Yu and Su Yingyun didn''t start immediately after communication, because they didn''t know the location of Xueqing river. If the other party returned to Tiandou Palace at the first time, Luo Yu''s plan would have to be postponed later.


    In the alley, Luo Yu sat in a wheelchair and breathed in boredom. Su demon Yun closed her beautiful eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, the lotus in the center of her eyebrows flickered red, and her strong spiritual power fluctuated and released vaguely. According to the clues provided by Luo Yu, she looked for the breath of xueqinghe three people in the whole city.


    After about half a column of incense, Su demon Yun suddenly opened his eyes, in which lengmang shot out, "looking for death."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    Su demon Yun looked at a certain direction and sneered: "the search scope of the whole city is really a little big. I haven''t found each other''s position up to now, but, ha ha."


    Luo Yu said silently, "but what''s the matter? You''ve finished talking."


    "I didn''t find it, but I found two mice." Su demon Yun explained, "there are two titles Douluo coming in the direction we are in. Who do you think they may be?"


    Luo Yu turned his eyes. "The whole Tiandou city doesn''t have many titles. It''s coming straight to me. Who else can it be? The two attendants of Xueqing river."


    Su demon Yun broke his wrist and stretched his waist charmingly, "it''s just right. I''m worried that I can''t find their location¡°


    "It''s good to solve his two right-hand men here first, and deal with him later, which will save him a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Luo Yu began to mourn for the two titles Douluo in advance. If they were strong, they might still struggle, but they didn''t even reach the super Douluo, so they were waiting for a wave of harvest.


    Snake spear and gill dolphin Douluo won''t think about it. The people they want to sneak attack not only found them long ago, but also eagerly look forward to their arrival


    The two dark shadows are introverted and ejected between the houses and streets. Their deep strength makes them almost completely integrate into the darkness. Occasionally, someone passing by the street can''t detect their whereabouts.


    "It''s almost there. The hotel in front is where the boy stays."


    I don''t know when the two Douluo have changed into a black night clothes. Their faces are also wrapped in black cloth. They can''t see their appearance at all. The voice comes from black cloth.


    "Be sure to give the boy a shot and kill him. Don''t let him have a chance to respond. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome when that strange skill comes out."


    "Don''t worry, man, go up and release the ninth soul skill. I''m sure I won''t give him any chance to struggle." The sound of dolphin fighting came out.


    "Grass, don''t beat him to death. Your highness wants to live!" Cried the snake spear Douro.


    The sting dolphin Douluo said cautiously, "it''s better to kill than not to catch. Listen to me. Don''t give that guy reaction time. Let''s release the ninth soul skill together. He''ll be done. Don''t look forward and backward. Be careful of long dreams at night."


    "OK." Snake spear Douluo responded.


    Before they arrived at the hotel, the pupils of gill dolphin Douluo and snake spear Douluo narrowed, because they found that in the alley below, handsome young people were sitting in wheelchairs, and the old God was looking at them in this direction.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿ What''s the situation? " Two big fights with roton were a little misty.

 Chapter 212

    Snake spear Douluo and thorn dolphin Douluo now have a feeling of going to hell at night. They obviously came to sneak attack. As a result, the target of the sneak attack didn''t stay in the hotel well, but sat on the same route, as if he was deliberately waiting for their arrival?


    They have clearly hidden their body shape, but the eyes of the youth in the wheelchair below seem to penetrate the void. They have already found their whereabouts and locked their position tightly.


    This kind of scene made the back of the two big Douluo cool and felt an unspeakable strangeness.


    In the dark alley, there are no street lamps, only a few wisps of stars in the sky shine on the ground, and the lighting effect of the weak light is just a drop in the bucket.


    At the dark height, two figures stopped their body shape, stepped on the house, stared at the handsome young people sitting in wheelchairs in the dark below with the night vision ability brought by strong cultivation.


    While they are paying attention to the youth, the other party is also staring at their direction.


    "What happened?" Snake spear Douluo felt a little flustered.


    "When he saw the ghost, how did he know we were coming and just stayed on the road we passed by." The gill dolphin looks ugly after fighting black cloth.


    "Could it be a coincidence?"


    "Coincidentally, have you ever seen a normal person sit alone in a dark alley without staying in a good hotel in the middle of the night?"


    "This......" snake spear Douluo felt his heart blocked.


    The other party held their route so accurately at night, and stared at them without fear. Whoever put it aside, everyone was a little scared. It has nothing to do with strength.


    "Two titles Douluo, come here, don''t you come down for a chat?" Luo Yu''s voice floated up and acted on his gold and silver eyes. The darkness could not block his sight at all.


    It was just an ordinary invitation. The snake spear and the thorn dolphin shook their spirits and looked at each other. They both saw a feeling of beeping the dog from each other''s eyes.


    "How did he know the strength of the two?"


    "We are so tightly covered that he can see who we are?"


    Somehow, they had an impulse to run away, but their inner shame did not allow them to do so.


    "Before we hid our identity, we were also famous people in the mainland. Can we be frightened by a little guy? Only by catching him can we know what these strange phenomena are all about. " The thorn dolphin Douluo turned his head and quickly landed in front of Luo Yu.


    Snake spear and Douluo also followed closely. Although they were shocked at why Luo Yu could predict their arrival, they were not afraid before the war.


    Luo Yu looked at the two men in black with different shapes in front of him and said with a sneer, "if you don''t wear black clothes, you think others can''t recognize you?"


    "How did you know we were coming?" Snake spear Douluo said cautiously.


    Luo Yu pinched his finger. "I said I would tell fortune. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe me, there must be some hidden secrets in it. Your highness is right. You are really greasy."


    "Don''t ask, this guy is full of flowers and flowers. There''s no truth. We''ll know everything when we catch him and torture him."


    "Tut Tut, why are you two so confident to take me?" Luo Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the momentum of relegated immortals emerged from him.


    Snake spear and gill dolphin Douluo gave each other a vague look, which had been partners for many years.


    "Boom!"


    Two majestic momentum erupted at the same time, and eighteen powerful soul rings whirled at the same time. In the dark, a ferocious blue purple snake appeared behind the snake spear Douluo.


    The big snake has a length of more than ten meters. The scales on the body are completely shuttle shaped and fully open. It is like a sharp blade rising on the body. The snake has two ends, one blue and one purple. The snake''s letter like a sharp sword is full of ferocity.


    There was no room for the gill dolphin Douluo. His body expanded rapidly like a balloon. Countless purple spikes emerged from the inner body and spread all over the body surface. Even his hands turned into purple spikes, and his whole body was shrouded in a special purple.


    The ninth Soul Ring of the two Douluo lights up at the same time. It''s really a lion fighting a rabbit. It doesn''t mean to underestimate it. When it comes up, it directly uses its full strength. It''s not afraid to kill Luo Yu, kill him, pull him down, and just take him away if he can''t die.


    Luo Yu looked at the two big duels that suddenly climbed to the top and burst into the air. He thundered, his body motionless and was surprised in his eyes.


    These two goods are OK. They don''t have the grinding and chirping of ordinary villains. They directly enlarge their moves at the beginning and don''t leave opportunities for others. It seems that they really have something.


    "What a pity." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Boy, how dare you look down on our brother''s full strength?" The purple light lingered all over the body. The stinger Douluo, who was covered by ferocious spikes, became angry. He was full of killing intention, and his momentum was even stronger.


    Snake spear Douluo and thorn dolphin Douluo release the real body of the martial spirit and display the ninth soul skill at the same time. The wall of the surrounding alley collapses under pressure. Driven by the energy, there is a strong wind around. They work together to attack Luo Yu.


    In the face of such fierce attacks, Luo Yu seemed to turn a blind eye to them from far to near. He was not surprised. Instead, he grinned at the two who went all out, but looked more or less ironic.


    "The game is over."


    The voice didn''t fall, "boom!" With the sound of the explosion, the world turned pink. A huge spiritual field covered the whole alley, and all the breath and movement could not be heard.


    The ninth soul skill of the two duels has a strong momentum, but the momentum is weakening rapidly after falling into the pink spiritual field.


    The snake spear and the gill dolphin had no time to communicate, and the pupil enlarged to the extreme at this moment. They felt the pressure, huge pressure, which was like facing the supreme female Pope, and they were not allowed to resist and struggle at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who!"


    The startling voice came out. The attack of snake spear and thorn dolphin Douluo was rapidly weakened by the power in the field, and the whole person was suppressed in mid air by the inexplicable and majestic power.


    The two people fight their fate to turn their soul power, but they don''t have much struggle effect. On the contrary, with the strength of powder light in the field, their spirit is free, and they can hardly control the soul power in their body.


    A hot and charming red skirt figure emerged in the air. The woman''s face was as cold as ice, staring at their Phoenix eyes and conveying disdain.


    "It''s just two small titles, trying to move my man?"


    "Cough." Luo Yu feels a little embarrassed at the bottom. It seems that he is really kept. It''s a little weird.


    Su demon rhyme didn''t care about these. With a press of his empty hand, the real body of the two fighting souls was lifted. In an instant, the soul light disappeared and was beaten back to its original shape. The whole person was firmly fixed in the air.

 Chapter 213

    The alley is shrouded in a powerful pink spiritual field, and outsiders can''t detect the slightest movement in the field.


    At this time, there was no earth shaking fight in the field. On the contrary, Su demon rhyme showed its power as soon as it came up, and downplayed it by strongly suppressing snake spear Douluo and stabbing dolphin Douluo.


    Luo Yu sat in the wheelchair and quietly broke his fingers. There was a crisp snap of the bone joints. Su demon Yun Feng''s eyes scattered with dignity and disdained to look at the two figures fixed in the air.


    At this time, the snake spear and the thorn porpoise have the slightest master style. They hang in the air awkwardly, and their eyes stare round, as if they have seen the most incredible thing. Looking at the enchanting woman standing below, not only has no evil thoughts, but is extremely frightened.


    They didn''t release water or keep their hands to prevent Luo Yu from struggling. As soon as they came in, they released their strongest skills. As a result, the imagined second kill of each other didn''t appear. Instead, they were killed by the second kill of themselves?


    Until now, both of them can''t believe that they have been controlled so easily. You know, the strong men of super Douluo may be able to kill them, but they must not be suppressed instantly. Can''t they move at all? And it was a strange woman who crushed them?


    What is this woman''s cultivation? Snake spear Douluo and thorn dolphin Douluo fell into a panic of inner speculation. The strangest thing is that the other party was here waiting for them in advance? It''s weird.


    "Who the hell are you?" Snake spear Douluo shouted in the air. His body trembled slightly and was frightened by Su demon rhyme.


    Su Yingyun glanced away, as if she was too lazy to make a good deal with them and left her voice to her man.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "why? You two just met me this afternoon, so you don''t recognize me? "


    Their pupils shook, "how can you see that it''s ours? Who the hell are you!!! "


    Luo Yu astringed his smile and said, "don''t ask so many questions. Now you can answer whatever I ask."


    The thorn dolphin Douluo rushed his head with blood and roared, "why should we listen to your hairy little..."


    Su demon rhyme turned his head and Feng''s eyes stared.


    "Boom!"


    The pink spiritual pressure almost turned into essence. It was suppressed on the dolphin Douluo like a majestic mountain. The mask on his face broke instantly, and the whole person''s face became pale and speechless.


    Snake spear Douluo saw his companion''s miserable pupil contraction and his face was ugly. "Are you threatening us?"


    Luo Yu stalled, "it''s no problem for you to understand so."


    "I''m threatening you."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s relaxed and freehand posture, snake spear Douluo felt that the whole person who was oppressed was about to explode. Unfortunately, he was very aware of his current situation, just like a lamb slaughtered by others.


    The eyes couldn''t kill people. The snake spear Douluo soon lost the array in the fierce confrontation with Luo Yu. His momentum was decadent, as if he bent a lot, "say it, what do you want to know?"


    Luo Yu went straight in, "tell me where the snow is?"


    Not only did the snake spear Douluo react, but when he heard the word qianrenxue, the thorn dolphin Douluo also contracted his pupils, and then his voice confused: "who is qianrenxue? We are usually only responsible for protecting the safety of Prince xueqinghe. We don''t understand what you''re talking about. "


    "Come on, don''t pretend. Does the crown prince of Tiandou Empire need to find Douluo, the title of Wulin hall, as a guard? Tiandou Empire has become a branch of Wuhun hall? " Luo Yu sneered.


    Snake spear Douluo''s face became cloudy and uncertain. He exclaimed, "how do you know so clearly about us?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Your Highness''s secret is rarely known even in the temple."


    "Less nonsense, where is the thousand Ren snow." Luo Yu asked.


    Snake spear Douluo hummed, "although I don''t know how you got the gossip, it''s impossible for us to betray your highness."


    The pink light flickered in the air. The snake spear was like a drowning pedestrian. He was short of breath. His neck and face were all red. His body subconsciously wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t move under the suppression of the pink light.


    "Speak better to my man." Su demon rhyme light way, as if not touched with a trace of emotion.


    Luo Yu touched his nose and glanced at Su demon Yun. What''s the situation? How do you feel she''s a little strange.


    In fact, Luo Yu doesn''t know. Su demon Yun knows very well about the emotional trend of girls towards Luo Yu recently. She won''t say anything to prevent men from ensuring anything, but she subconsciously has a sense of crisis and cares more about men. She can''t let later women seize the dominant position of her Palace lady.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Even if they were threatened, they didn''t have the slightest intention to sell Qianren snow.


    In fact, they can be guarded by Qiandao schools, not because their cultivation is the strongest, but because their loyalty to the Wulin hall is beyond doubt.


    Luo Yu''s eyes focused on them.


    After a long time, Luo Yu slowly took back his eyes and said to the side, "goblins, solve them. I''m afraid I can''t ask anything."


    Su demon rhyme Liu Mei picked, "don''t ask? Just kill it? "


    The woman''s delicate and charming voice sounded like the call of death. At this moment, the eyes of snake spear Douluo and thorn dolphin Douluo almost stared out and tried to gather their soul force to get out of trouble. However, it was very difficult to move their fingers.


    As early as Su demon rhyme detected that they were coming, they began to accumulate strength skills in the dark of the alley. At this time, they were facing the "gift" carefully prepared by Su demon rhyme. How could it give them a chance to escape.


    "You don''t have to kill it. Keep it first."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s instructions, Su demon Yun understood the meaning tacitly. The red lotus in the middle of the eyebrow bloomed, and two red light columns shot out of the field, cutting through the sky and directly hit the two Douluo''s forehead.


    They fainted and fell freely like objects and hit the ground.


    Su Xiangyun glanced at the two figures on the ground at will and walked to Luo Yu. "Make them dizzy. Where can we find someone?"


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "we can follow them all the way. Can''t we find Qianren snow with the breath we didn''t intend to leave?"


    "I don''t want money for my mental strength, do I? That''s how you call me. " Su demon Yun pretended to be angry.


    Luo Yu thought for a moment and waved to the dissatisfied Su goblin with pursed red lips.


    "Why?" Su demon Yun leaned over.


    Luo Yu saw the scene that she shouldn''t have seen when she leaned over. The spring in the red skirt was infinitely good, and she immediately felt some hot eyes.


    "Take advantage of me, don''t you?"


    "Give me your hand."


    "Huh?" Su demon Yun doubts.


    "Promise." Luo Yu grabbed something from the treasure bag and put it in the palm of Su demon Yun''s hand.


    "What is this?" Su demon Yun raised the gold soul coin lying on her hand, which was strange.


    Luo Yu said teasingly, "don''t blame me for ordering people not to give money!"


    "I gave it!!"


    "You!" Su demon Yun quickly reacted, clenched the gold soul coin in his fist, clenched his silver teeth and hit him.


    "Take it easy, take it easy. I''m just kidding you..."


    "Murder my husband!!"


    At the end of the farce, Su demon Yun quickly found the restaurant where the "Xueqing River" was located along the breath left by the two of them.

 Chapter 214

    "Here it is." Su demon Yun pointed to the tavern in front of him, and the pink light in the middle of his eyebrows slowly converged.


    Luo Yu nodded, "how many people are inside?"


    "Most of the pubs are ordinary people. There are more than ten soul masters, but their accomplishments are not high. The person you are looking for is in the room at the end of the left turn on the third floor. I almost missed them."


    "So he''s in there alone?" Luo Yu whispered to himself. If so, the problem will not be big. Xueqinghe can''t lift much variables alone.


    "Goblin, you go back first. Control those two guys. It may be useful to keep them. It''s easy to be found by passers-by if they''re stuck in the alley all the time."


    "I''ll go in directly with you and solve him?" Su demon Yun blinked.


    Luo Yu laughed and joked: "if you need your own women to solve your peers, it seems that I''m a bit too wasteful."


    Su demon Yun giggled, "you are less poor. Looking at the whole continent, who is qualified to say you are a waste? Even I''m waiting to hold your thigh. "


    Luo Yu stretched a lazy waist and gave off a lazy breath. "To be honest, I seem to prefer soft food to holding people''s thighs."


    "Come on, someone will raise you." Su demon Yun licked his red lips and said seductively.


    Luo Yu feels hot. The strength of the goblin has been improving rapidly since he made up with him, and his charm is increasing all the time. He really can''t bear to come like this.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble. Go back and deal with those two first. I''ll meet the undercover sent by the Wulin hall." Luo Yu''s temperament turned and said positively.


    Su demon Yun hesitated and said, "don''t you say this guy is a god level martial soul with great talent? You have no problem."


    Luo Yu: "??"


    "You don''t think I can''t beat him, do you?"


    Su demon Yun was more or less worried. After all, the other party was the spare wheel reserved by nightmare. How could her talent and strength be poor.


    Glancing at Luo Yu''s legs, "I''m not worried that you can''t fight, but you now......"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but simply made a move. Su demon Yun covered his red lips and was surprised. Then he nodded, turned and left to deal with the two titles stuffed into the corner of the wall.


    ......


    Xueqinghe drinks quietly with a wine bottle in the private room. Chopsticks are neatly placed by the bowl. Several exquisite dishes on the table have not moved. They have long been cool.


    There are windows in the private room, which connect with the backyard of the hotel. You can see the stars all over the sky. Xueqing river looks up at the stars along the window. His eyes are full of confusion and sadness. He is filled with complex emotions when passing the figure of the majestic queen in his heart.


    "Creak, creak."


    The sound of wheelchair rotation came into the room from the crack of the door, breaking the silence in the room. Xueqinghe''s drunken eyes were suddenly stunned, emitting light and alert light.


    "Cluck!"


    The door of the private room was opened without warning. Xueqinghe quickly responded, turned his head, looked directly at the door and saw the young man sliding his wheelchair into the room.


    "Why are you?"


    Xueqinghe was obviously surprised. He came here hiding his identity and whereabouts. How could he be found by outsiders.


    Luo Yu closed the door after entering the house. "Why, Prince Qinghe doesn''t welcome me?"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s smile, xueqinghe felt unspeakable strangeness. He secretly operated his soul force and forced out all the wine, "when you came in, no one stopped you?"


    "Are you talking about the two slaves?"


    Luo Yu said carelessly, "the two slaves still wanted to stop me from visiting Prince Qinghe. Naturally, they were beaten away by my commander."


    "What the hell? Did you run away? " Xueqinghe admitted that he had been in the private room and didn''t hear the sound of fighting outside. Moreover, with the strength of Luo Yu, he could beat away his two Taoist protectors? It''s impossible to dream.


    Luo Yu nodded, "Prince Qinghe, it seems that you can''t guard. It''s time to change two."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xueqinghe was confused. He didn''t bother the boy, so he sent it to the door himself? How did he find himself? The main problem is the two people outside?


    "Prince Qinghe, look at me. Don''t you buy me a drink?" Luo Yu smiled as if nothing had happened.


    Xueqinghe looked at Luo Yu and ignored him. He shouted several times outside the door. He found that only the waiter came in, and his two bodyguards didn''t see any of them.


    What''s going on? What the hell are these two guys doing?


    Xueqinghe just thought that they had escaped to have fun. Of course, he didn''t believe that Luo Yu could solve the two title duels quietly at the door. This is simply unrealistic.


    "How did you find it?" The snow cleared the river.


    Luo Yu glanced up and down at Xueqing River and said, "compared with how I found it, don''t you care how I learned that you were undercover?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xueqing River''s voice rose several degrees, and his eyes changed instantly.


    "Brother Luo Yu is so good at joking. I''m crown prince Tiandou. I''m loved by the people. How can I be an undercover sent by the enemy country."


    "All right, stop pretending." Luo Yu yawned. "In fact, I really want to interview you. After acting in other people''s lives for so many years, I''ve never lived my own life. Will I feel very tired?"


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Although xueqinghe smiled and shook his head in defense, his eyes were cold and his fists were clenched together.


    "Wu soul hall, Qianren snow, do you understand now?" Luo Yu crossed his hands and dragged his chin, word by word.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xueqing River''s pupil shrinks, a huge momentum suddenly appears on his body, which surges in an instant, overturns the wine table in front of him, and the plates and wine and vegetables fall on the ground.


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye to the strong breath pressing on him, stared into each other''s eyes and said, "take it easy. Don''t do it here. It''s not good for you, not to mention you can''t take mine."


    Xueqing River suppresses the shock in his heart, converges his momentum, stares at Luo Yu with cold eyes, and asks only one question.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Luo Yu smiled, "I am a person who knows all your secrets. I know everything you know and don''t know."


    "Ha ha." Xueqinghe is noncommittal.


    "Qian Renxue, the divine level martial soul, and the innate level 20 full soul force, was sent to Tiandou empire as an undercover since childhood. He made accidents and killed several other princes of the snow night emperor."


    Xueqinghe was more and more surprised. Luo Yu smiled, "do you want me to continue?"


    "How did you know that?" Xueqinghe was shocked when he heard it. He thought that he had done nothing for many years. How did the other party have the opportunity to know? There is no principle to explain.


    "Want to know how I learned?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Say it." Xueqinghe spoke with unquestionable dignity. His eyes flashed a killing intention, and a terrible killing opportunity was brewing.


    "Come with me if you want to know the secret." Luo Yu said, turned and slid the wheelchair out of the door.


    Xueqinghe wants to slap each other on the back, but he also knows that this is not the place to do it. With that strange skill, he may not be able to subdue each other in a short time.


    It''s easy to meet tricky when you go with him. If you don''t go with him, should you let someone who knows his secret leave so easily?


    Xueqinghe is finally an art expert. He is confident that he can fight when he meets the title Douluo. He decides to walk with Luo Yu in person to find out what''s going on.


    As for the snake spear and stinger, xueqinghe didn''t believe that someone in Tiandou empire could subdue them quietly. He must have sneaked out while he was drinking.


    Luo Yu pushes the wheelchair ahead. Xueqinghe follows him with a gloomy face. The other party seems to know himself very well, but he knows nothing about him. This information difference makes xueqinghe feel extremely uncomfortable in the past.


    Soon, they went out of Tiandou one by one

 Chapter 215

    "Click, click."


    The wheelchair rolled over the gravel and made a thin sound. The moonlight and weak stars scattered on the dark earth, reflecting the desolate scene outside the city.


    Luo Yu was sitting in a wheelchair, pushing the wheel with both hands, with an indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth leading the way.


    Xueqinghe frowned and followed him step by step. His suspicious expression was gloomy and his heart was full of doubts. He couldn''t understand how Luo Yu knew so many secrets.


    And now she doesn''t understand Luo Yu''s operation, but she has to follow up. If she doesn''t want to let the other party go in the city, she must stop it. Although he has 100% confidence in defeating Luo Yu, the sound of fighting is bound to disturb the people in the city.


    What is this guy''s origin and hidden purpose.


    Xueqinghe is eager to know the answer to the question, so he can''t help but speed up his pace. As for whether there will be an ambush ahead, xueqinghe doesn''t worry. The God level martial soul is not in vain.


    I want to see what the hell you are doing. You dare to count on my head. Xueqinghe''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    They were speechless all the way. After a long walk, Tiandou city in the rear had gradually disappeared from a small black spot on the horizon.


    Although Luo Yu was in a wheelchair, his speed was not slow. In front of him was a desolate valley with jagged rocks. More than ten meters away, there was a nearly dry stream, driving a faint sound of water.


    Wheelchair braking.


    "Shua!"


    Before Luo Yu turned around, Xueqing River flashed to form a dark shadow and swept in front of Luo Yu. It seemed that his patience was almost wiped out by the time he was on his way. Lang Sheng asked, "who are you!"


    "Who am I?" Luo Yu smiled, "I think you should have sent someone to investigate."


    Xueqinghe looks gloomy. He sent someone to investigate, but he can only find that Luo Yu picked it up. The information collection stopped here. There is no trace of Luo Yu''s life experience at all.


    Can you find out his secret only by the background of Tianshui University and water family? How is that possible?


    "Who the hell are you? Say it. "


    Xueqinghe has a sharp cold light in his eyes. His words reveal the majesty of the superior. He can be undercover for many years and conquer any high-level. How can he be a soft persimmon restrained in a few words.


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "you won''t believe it when you say it. What do you say about him?"


    "Say!" Xueqinghe asked sternly.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "I have no background, just a picked up child. Do you believe these?"


    "Nonsense, do you really think others are fools? Ha ha. "


    Xueqinghe sneered and flashed a killing intention in his eyes. Since he can''t ask the answer to the problem, he should solve the person who brought the problem. Since Luo Yu knows his secret, he can''t give each other a chance to live anyway.


    After solving him, find a way to find out what forces exist behind him.


    Luo Yu said calmly, "I told you before. It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I know all the secrets you know or don''t know."


    "What do you know?" Xueqing River stared into Luo Yu''s eyes like a hawk or falcon.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "the first day of Wu soul hall will not be about this language understanding ability. Didn''t I say that I know everything you know?"


    "Impossible." Xueqinghe immediately denied that the secret of Wuhun hall would have ceased to exist if it had been leaked.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. Sometimes you just don''t want to believe it." Luo Yu looks very patient.


    Xueqing river said coldly, "don''t guess riddles with me. I''m not interested in guessing. What''s the purpose of leading me here?"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and said, "discuss a cooperation with you. It will be beneficial to you and me at that time."


    "Cooperation?"


    Xueqing River raised her eyebrows, and the refined air disguised on weekdays dissipated in an instant. Her waist was upright in an instant. A dignified and arrogant temperament emerged, and the indifferent and lofty words came out.


    "Since you know who I am, do you deserve to cooperate with me?"


    Luo Yu saw each other''s arrogant appearance with eyes higher than the top, and suddenly smiled.


    In this scene, xueqinghe naturally looked into his eyes and found that the other party was not angry, but also had a trace of sympathy in his eyes?


    "What do you mean, this guy?" Xueqing River denounced.


    "What do I mean?"


    "You look arrogant and peacock like. You must not have been beaten by reality." Luo Yu broke his wrist and his eyes showed his edge. "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson for free."


    Xueqinghe''s eyes narrowed slightly and his strong killing intention was released from his body. Luo Yu was right. He hasn''t been wronged since he was born. Loneliness is his most sad emotion.


    "Over measure your strength. I really think winning with some waste will be invincible in the world?" Xueqinghe disdained and said, "you''d better call out the person you ambush. You want to take me by yourself? Ignorance. "


    "It''s enough to have me as a teacher in your class. Why fill in others."


    Xueqinghe glanced around and really found that there was no human presence. A thin and compassionate sneer hung around his mouth, "arrogant, you will regret your decision today and dare to deal with me alone. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death."


    "Boom!"


    The golden holy light rose from Xueqing River, and the huge momentum rushed out and pressed against Luo Yu''s body.


    The momentum is very strong, far beyond the strength of soul Douluo and even close to the title Douluo, which is enough to see the strength of Xueqing River, but Luo Yu sat there motionless and had no feeling for all this.


    "Yes, yes, your strength is really great. You should be the first among your peers." Luo Yu nodded and said calmly.


    Xueqinghe was instantly overwhelmed by the other party''s comment, and felt a strong sense of shame, "you - Find - die!"


    The fierce roar came out, the veins on Xueqing River''s neck burst, and his heart was like a raging wave, which aroused anger, and the whole face was filled with a layer of green gas.


    A ray of light suddenly lit up from him. It was a brilliant golden light, starting from his forehead and spreading all over his body.


    One soul ring after another appeared on him, two yellow, two purple and three black. It was a whole seven soul rings. His hair turned into shining golden. Each one was shining, the clothes behind him were cracked, and two pairs of white wings poured out from behind and spread out.


    Xueqinghe''s whole body seems to be out of the control of gravity. It rises slowly and stops at a foot away from the ground. Under the strong golden light, xueqinghe''s eyes are completely golden.


    A huge invisible shadow appeared behind him. The only difference between the golden light and shadow and his body was the number of wings. The wings behind the golden light and shadow were three pairs of six.


    Xueqinghe''s eyes twinkled with sacred golden light, just like a ruthless God, "Luo Yu, honestly explain the information you know, I can consider giving you a way to live."


    "Tut Tut, is this the soul of the six winged angel? It''s really beautiful." Luo Yu ignored the inquiry from the opposite side, dragged his chin in one hand and said, "however, it seems that there are shortcomings in the United States."


    Luo Yu put his hands in front of him, and his momentum soared. The powerful golden light flickered between the opening and closing of his left eye. His golden eyes broke the falsehood, and instantly transmitted to Xueqing river.

 Chapter 216

    The golden light from Luo Yu''s left eye broke through the air.


    "Presumptuous!" Clear drink comes out.


    Xueqing river was floating in the air with six winged angels. Seeing Luo Yu''s hand across the corner of his mouth, he despised it. As soon as his left hand brushed against the air, a light shield condensed by divine golden light appeared in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, a startled look came from xueqinghe''s eyes, because the golden light from Luo Yu directly passed through the condensing light shield and swept on her.


    When the golden light enters the body, there is no dangerous smell and no sound of explosion, but the body of xueqinghe has undergone great changes. The exquisite camouflage technique blessed on the body can no longer be maintained. It can be broken by the golden light that can break everything in an instant.


    The soft big wave golden hair falls on the shoulders and directly hangs to the waist. The heroic and tall posture is exposed.


    Originally, the soft looking man turned into a beautiful woman directly. His dignified and cool Phoenix eyes, upturned Qiong nose and white jaw, and a pair of thin and cool red lips are full of different customs.


    Even if Luo Yu had already prepared mentally, he still felt a little amazing at the moment when he first saw a woman''s face.


    It''s not like Su demon''s extremely hot charm, nor is it like Zhu Zhuqing''s lovable child face, nor is it the kind of soft beauty of first-class and first-class beauties such as Shui Yueer and Ning Rongrong. The holy appearance of Qianren snow makes people feel a little unbearable to desecrate. However, the coldness and arrogance of each other can''t help but trigger the desire of men to conquer.


    Qianren snow showed her true body. First she was stunned and didn''t react, and then she trembled all over.


    It''s not fear, but extreme anger. In her heart, although Luo Yu has some talents, she is not her opponent now anyway. Now she is easily broken by the other party, and naturally she is extremely ashamed.


    Luo Yu smiled and joked, "should I call you Xueqing river or qianrenxue now?"


    "You want to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of Qianren snow exploded, and suddenly flew up, dragging a golden tail flame behind him. The whole person flew to Luo Yu like a meteor catching up with the moon.


    The gorgeous golden light and the light and shadow of the six winged angels behind her bloom at the same time. The powerful and sacred pressure comes from the pavement. In the shuttle of thousands of Ren snow, it seems that the surrounding space has followed the subtle fluctuations.


    At this moment, Luo Yu didn''t choose to release Wu soul, but calmly closed his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Although Qian Renxue was angry, she didn''t lose her reason. The other party''s abnormal behavior of giving up resistance attracted her attention. What''s the matter? Is there a conspiracy here?


    Qianren snow stopped her body in the air and went backward. She looked at the past in doubt, as if she were searching for possible hidden enemies around.


    However, there are many strange stones everywhere, where there are other disturbances.


    "Make a mystery."


    Qian Renxue looked at Luo Yu, who was still closing his eyes and didn''t have any breath, and hummed coldly. His face was ugly. He felt that he had been fooled by the other party. The sixth Black Soul Ring on his body lit up, and the fist front lit a golden sacred flame and flew to Luo Yu.


    The strong fist approached quickly in minutes and seconds, but Luo Yu seemed to have never heard of it. He still closed his eyes, thousands of Renxue sneered, and his eyebrows were full of arrogance and disdain.


    If Luo Yu is not physically disabled, she really has to be afraid of one or two. However, even if the disabled man in the wheelchair has magic skills, why not? He is just a living target. How can he be her opponent.


    You should know that all God level martial spirits have no defects in power, speed and control. In terms of qualification, they are already the top in the world, not to mention that she still has 99900 years of angel God loaded soul bones.


    Burst the holy fist and attach it to the flame that purifies everything. At this moment, Qianren snow is like a female god of war with wings, vowing to kill all enemies without a trace of emotion.


    The fist front is in front of her. In qianrenxue''s cold eyes, no matter what tricks Luo Yu is playing, she is already a dead man in her heart. The greatest miracle is that the other party blocks her more punches.


    "Click!"


    At the time of emergency, something in Luo Yu''s body seemed to break suddenly, and then with a bang, the magnificent and extreme aura gushed out of every pore of Luo Yu''s body.


    In this way, Luo Yu''s whole body was instantly covered by the strong aura that almost turned into droplets. His momentum climbed higher and higher with the sound of just clicking. In an instant, he pushed up to a new height at an indescribable speed, and seemed to have completed major breakthroughs one by one.


    The fist of Qianren snow has arrived.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion came out, and the violent energy fluctuation made the ground shake. Even if the wheelchair under Luo Yu was specially made, it was overwhelmed and creaked.


    Qian Renxue stared at the beautiful eyes and looked at the scene in front of her with great shock.


    The handsome and unrivalled young man in the wheelchair exuded a sudden surge of momentum. A pair of eyes had not been opened, but his fist was raised in an incredible moment to resist her attack and fly her out.


    "How is that possible? This guy is so strong? "


    Qian Renxue hasn''t seen Luo Yu''s game. In terms of the strongest attack released by Luo Yu during the game, Qian Renxue is confident that this attack is enough to make him explode into a blood mist, unless he releases that strange magic skill to save his life.


    But now, Luo Yu''s only one punch shook qianrenxue''s self-confidence at this moment.


    It''s too easy. It''s too easy for the other party to take her attack.


    "How do you feel?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth with his eyes closed raises the loneliness of evil spirit and self-confidence.


    This smile once again stimulated qianrenxue''s heart. She didn''t believe Luo Yu would be abnormal to this extent.


    "Don''t be complacent. Just taking my next blow doesn''t mean anything."


    As he spoke, the seventh soul ring around Qianren snow came up with strong black light, and the two incompatible lights of black and gold were mixed together.


    Soon, the Black Soul Ring seemed to be assimilated by the golden light on the surface of Qianren snow and turned into gold.


    Jin Guangzhan ran, the virtual shadow behind Qianren snow quietly moved forward, and Qianren snow itself quickly overlapped with the virtual shadow. The whole person, including skin and hair, was rendered pure gold.


    The clothes on her body were purified and disappeared in the gold. The gorgeous golden flame wrapped his concave convex body, just like a fairy. Even the other six soul rings on her body were rendered gold at this moment.


    On the two pairs of white wings behind Qianren snow, the gold began to spread from the root to the tip of each feather. With a stab, another pair of wings opened from behind him. The image of the six winged angel''s martial soul was fully displayed under the action of the real body of the seventh Soul Ring.


    The momentum of thousands of Ren snow immediately expanded like the sky and the earth, releasing the real body of Wu soul, as if she were a strong person with a title.


    The higher the quality of the martial soul, the greater the power generated by releasing the seventh soul skill, and the divine martial soul of qianrenxue is enough to raise the power of her seventh soul skill to the top.


    Even the quality of Haotian hammer can''t match the increase of this seventh soul skill. Probably, only the martial soul quality of Luo Yu can surpass the divine martial soul of six winged angel in this continent.


    Qian Renxue stretched out his arms on both sides of his body. The whole person looked like a hanging cross in the air, raised his head, and a pleasant roar was released from his mouth.


    For a moment, the golden light on her body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it had covered thousands of square meters around. Luo Yu naturally was shrouded in it.


    Everything around him turned into gold, and the pressure from all directions was printed on Luo Yu. He could clearly feel that his senses were limited to an extremely narrow range. He seemed to have come to another world, a world completely dominated by Qianren snow.


    Qianren snow spread his golden and luxurious wings in the air, looking at the self-confidence in the oppressed Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "What if you are a genius? After the soul master reaches level 70, there will be a qualitative change in his strength. In my field, my ability will be infinitely enhanced, while your ability will be infinitely weakened."


    "Even the title Douluo doesn''t dare to win over me. You are a disabled person in a wheelchair. What do you take to fight with me!"


    Listening to the bright and proud female voice, Luo Yu''s eyes were still closed, as if he was restraining something, and the evil charm of the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t there another angel field? It''s crazy for you."

 Chapter 217

    The wilderness covered by the angel field is completely filled with golden light. Thousands of feet of snow stand in the air with a snow-white and arrogant gooseneck, displaying the martial soul. The whole person behind him is like a holy and noble six winged angel, dazzling to the extreme.


    She looked down at Luo Yu. At this time, Luo Yu in the wheelchair closed her eyes like a lamb to be slaughtered, and there was no room for struggle.


    The reason why qianrenxue has the confidence to follow Luo Yu to the wilderness alone is because she has this move.


    In the field, she has the strength of hard Title Douluo. Even if she is defeated, she can leave calmly. Not every soul saint has a field, let alone such a strong martial spirit quality.


    Qianrenxue thinks that her qualification is the first person in Douluo mainland. This is not complacency, but a fact. Even her grandfather qiandaoliu also recognized that she was not as strong as she has now..


    However, in the mid air, Qianren snow was the most proud and arrogant. When the God voucher was in hand, he received the disdain of the men below.


    "Boom!"


    Every energy particle in the Golden Angel field boils, and all elements are assimilated into divine light elements. With suffocating pressure, it is squeezed to Luo Yu who sits alone in a wheelchair and speaks of contempt.


    Luo Yu didn''t have any strange breath. Compared with the dazzling thousand Ren snow in the field, he seemed to be extremely ordinary. He closed his eyes and hung a touch of indifference around his mouth.


    Feeling the huge pressure from all directions, Luo Yu remained motionless. He seemed to close his eyes and concentrate on his spirit. He tried to restrain something. He snorted and stepped on his waist bow for a moment, and his face changed slightly.


    Seeing that Luo Yu had no sign of struggle, Qian Renxue, who was angered by words in the air, calmed down a little, sneered with a cold face and said: "what''s the card? Make it all come out. "


    Luo Yu has no reply.


    "If you bring people to ambush me, I can look up at you. You want to talk to me alone. I think you overestimate your strength."


    Qian Renxue has been undercover for more than ten years and has never recovered his identity. His emotions have long been suppressed to the extreme. Now he is forced out of his real body by Luo Yu. His emotions are out of control. Naturally, all his anger should be vented on him.


    "You seem confident?" Luo Yu was like falling into a golden swamp. He felt it was difficult to breathe and speak.


    Thousand Ren snow smelled and laughed.


    "Luo Yu, to be honest, I really haven''t seen anyone except my grandfather and that woman."


    "But you are different. Your talent is so strong that I have to look at you. If you are allowed to grow to the same level as me, I really don''t have confidence to be better than you."


    Speaking of this, Qian Renxue''s eyes stared at Luo Yu, and his dignified eyes flashed a cold light, "however, it''s all in the future. Now you''re still too weak, and I won''t give you a chance to grow."


    "But." If you are willing to submit to me, tell me all the secrets you know, and let me plant means on you, you can live today


    The cold tone is full of pride and domineering, and seems to have mercy on Luo Yu''s weakness.


    "Let you do it on me?" After Luo Yu whispered softly, the corner of his mouth lifted an arc, "do you mean to let me lie here?"


    Qianren snow was stunned at first, and then burst into a stronger momentum. At this time, the earth wailed, and the wheelchair creaked and shook Luo Yu''s body.


    "If you don''t appreciate it and dare to swear in front of me, you''ll die!"


    The cold female voice is like a fierce ghost in the underworld, full of the smell of iron and blood killing, echoing in the angel field full of golden light. An angel holy sword completely made of golden light holy flame turns into a condensate in the air and appears in the hands of Qianren snow.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said impatiently.


    "The ink has been on for a long time. Can you hurry up? You are used to fighting in the Wulin hall. First make a long speech and then threaten a few words? Or do you think it''s very high? "


    "Boom!"


    Qianren Snow''s beautiful face was instantly stimulated and ferocious.


    She was so big that no one dared to stimulate her so much. In the madness, Qianren snow danced with blond hair and held the angel holy sword. A column of light rose up all over her, and the burst breath jumped up to the limit she could reach.


    "Madman, I will kill you!"


    "Shua!"


    Qian Renxue pointed to Luo Yu with his sword. The momentum exploded. He immediately left his place like a shell. He drew a golden and powerful streamer in the air, stabbed Luo Yu with the breath of sharp destruction, and vowed to cut him apart with a sword.


    During the long sword raid, a calm and indifferent voice spread in the angel field, which seemed to have unimaginable penetration and magic.


    "Qianren snow, have you ever failed?"


    "Play tricks."


    With a cold hum, Qianren snow clenched the angel''s holy sword. The breath of the whole person condensed into a sharp point.


    The distance of 100 meters is the ultimate in an instant. It will stab Luo Yu in the next second. At this moment, it seems that Qian Renxue''s eyes have reflected the scene that Luo Yu was broken by the holy sword.


    The angel holy sword came fiercely under the control of qianrenxue. Sitting in a wheelchair, Luo Yu seemed unpredicted. At the critical moment, his eyes suddenly opened and closed,


    When Luo Yu''s eyes opened, Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly burst. There was a Haori in the other party''s left eye and a bright moon in the right eye.


    Before he had time to doubt, qianrenxue felt that he seemed to have an illusion. In front of him, the sun and moon revolved, and a magnificent and vast micro universe appeared.


    "No!" Qian Renxue gave a big drink. With a good fighting consciousness, she naturally realized that she had been recruited in an instant. Her mental power was crazy and broke away from the trouble of vision.


    Although it took less than half a second to be dragged into the dreamland, qianrenxue''s indomitable attack has been restrained. She just got rid of her illusion and was about to adjust the attack, but found that two divine lights were emitted from Luo Yu''s eyes and had reached her.


    There was no way to avoid it. Qian Renxue''s face sank. He waved his holy sword in the air and chopped it left and right. The two divine lights released from Luo Yu''s eyes were cut off. The divine light failed to work, but Qian Renxue''s attack was biologically solved and stagnated in the air.


    Qian Renxue''s face was ugly. He aimed at Luo Yu and clenched his silver teeth. "I underestimated you."


    "Just look down on it?" Luo Yu''s two pupils were still shining with the miraculous gold and silver brilliance. He looked at the sky and shook his head.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu suddenly set off an extremely terrible momentum. A huge force seemed to be suppressed and accumulated for too long, and rushed out of his body.

 Chapter 218

    In the continuous outbreak of Luo Yu''s momentum, his soul power breath is constantly improving at the terror speed visible to the naked eye under the gaze of thousands of Ren snow. His soul power cultivation of one level is as simple as eating and drinking cold water.


    Three levels of promotion, five levels of sublimation and ten levels of continuous jump. The real promotion speed is far more than this


    Luo Yu''s strength soared wildly in just a few seconds. Unexpectedly, it was directly promoted to the level of the soul king and the soul emperor. Qian Renxue was so knowledgeable that he almost lost his chin at this time.


    In particular, Luo Yu''s soul power level can''t be judged by common sense. Every time he wants to improve his soul power, the spirit of heaven and earth is dozens of times that of others, because the candle illuminated Wu soul doesn''t allow a trace of impurities to enter the body.


    In this way, Luo Yu''s foundation is extremely deep. Even if it is the cultivation of the soul king, his momentum should be far stronger than the soul saint, and it is stronger than the soul saint of the top Tianjiao.


    The startling changes on Luo Yu''s body are still continuing. The spirit breath of crazy leaping like the flood leaving the gate is actually forcing the golden light in the angel field to regress, and the beautiful eyes of thousands of Ren snow have an unbelievable look.


    This guy... What''s the matter with this guy''s strength? How can he improve his strength so fast? Is it an unnatural secret method to overdraft his potential?


    No, I can''t wait any longer. Looking at the surging momentum of the other party, qianrenxue plans to make a quick decision. She doesn''t have no knowledge and believes in her strength, but she starts to have no bottom when she sees that Luo Yu always has strange situations here.


    Of course, the most important thing is that qianrenxue keenly sees a kind of self-confidence from Luo Yu''s changing eyes, which is different from himself, that woman and his grandfather''s self-confidence.


    Their self-confidence is the invincible confidence to crush all the strong enemies in the world, and the shining eyes of the other party seem to reveal a kind of lofty spirit of breaking the world and disdaining the common people.


    The angel field has changed. Countless golden particles fly together into the snow, forming a golden lake in the air, which is like a dazzling little sun.


    Pieces of golden armor cover thousands of feet of snow, just like God''s clothes, blooming unimaginable powerful power, and the surrounding space ripples.


    At this time, qianrenxue had no spare strength, and even played all his hidden cards. While Luo Yu''s momentum had not been improved to perfection, he gave him a fatal blow.


    Qian Renxue holds the angel holy sword surrounded by flame and wears the divine costume of divine energy. Although it is not a real angel divine costume, it is also a great blessing to strength.


    I don''t believe you can stop it this time. Qianrenxue sword points to Luo Yu. Although his words are still lonely and arrogant, he can''t help but dignify his eyes when looking at the other party''s bright light. His earlier contempt has completely disappeared and virtually regards the other party as an opponent at the same level.


    "Whoosh."


    In the wild, the wind is strong, and the angel field has launched an all-round suppression on Luo Yu, while thousands of feet of snow are dazzling and destroy Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s green shirt was making a noise, and his long straight black hair danced with the wind in the momentum of the other party''s oppression. His eyes were bright, and he never gave in at all.


    "Is this all the power of God level martial spirit?"


    Luo Yu seemed to be asking, also like talking to himself. Finally, he nodded at the fierce golden light and shadow, with a gentle tone, "the martial soul of the six winged angel is very good."


    Qian Ren''s snow-white face has been red to the top with anger. Luo Yu''s tone is like an elder commenting on her. No, it''s more like an old ancestor feeling strange about the toys held by the younger generation.


    "Shut up!"


    The roar of the snow was loud, but before it could spread, it was covered by another startling explosion.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were not only shining, but he suddenly set off a dazzling brilliance of gold and silver. An indescribable wasteland breath and mysterious and majestic momentum were displayed from him.


    A brilliant golden sun first rose from behind Luo Yu. It was dazzling and even overshadowed the color of the angel field. As soon as the sun came out, it pushed back the field energy around Luo Yu.


    In the big day, a five clawed Golden Dragon looms. However, the good play has just begun. Another bright moon spreads silver light, which rises from Luo Yu and soars. The silver brilliance directly changes the color of large areas in the field.


    "Keng Keng!"


    The ice crystal Phoenix hisses in the bright moon, looms in the silver fog, spreads its wings and soars. It is very strange and has a fierce and unparalleled breath.


    Seeing the powerful sun and moon spirit behind Luo Yu''s breath, Qian Renxue felt numb on her scalp and set off a huge wave in her heart. At this moment, her heart almost collapsed. Her beautiful face even ignored her anger just now. She was shocked in addition to being shocked.


    "Shuangsheng martial spirit, you are Shuangsheng martial spirit!!!"


    The startled voice of the beauty came out. If it was just a simple twin martial soul, Qianren snow would never be so surprised as to lose his attitude.


    But Luo Yu is different. You should know that Luo Yu only shows a martial soul, showing unimaginable strength. No one can beat the whole audience. Such a person is still a twin martial soul?


    Can Shuangsheng two ordinary martial spirits be the same as Shuangsheng two top martial spirits? And Luo Yu is obviously more terrible than Shuangsheng''s two top martial spirits.


    Looking at Luo Yu with the sun and moon on his back, his eyes shining and black hair dancing wildly, it is clear that the other party is still sitting, but qianrenxue has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. It is like seeing a demon God. His heroic eyebrows show a look of fear for the first time in his life.


    She thought she was evil enough. Unexpectedly, she met countless talents who crushed her today. It was difficult to describe her inner taste.


    The most important thing is that even if she wears a golden armor, even if she has practiced more than the other party for many years, qianrenxue knows that she can''t help but have fear in her heart at the moment.


    Yes, she''s afraid.


    "Why did you stop? Don''t you want to kill me? "


    Luo Yu looked at the stagnant golden figure like the goddess of war in the air with his head held high and his hands clinging to the handle at will. The wheelchair under him was like a majestic dragon chair under the light of the two holy gods'' spirits.


    "You... What exactly is your origin!" Qianren snow bit her red lips, and her beautiful eyes showed surprise and uncertainty.


    Luo Yu stared into each other''s eyes and said nothing.


    Looking at each other across the air with men has brought unimaginable psychological pressure to qianrenxue.


    Finally, Qian Renxue looked at each other, as if she wanted to be remembered by each other''s face. For the first time in her life, she had the idea of timid war. She was forced by the man who was smaller than herself. She quickly fanned the angel''s wings behind her, and was about to take the road and fly away.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "you can''t go."


    "Collapse!"


    The wheelchair under Luo Yu''s body broke instantly, and the whole person stood up directly.


    As he flew away, he looked back on the thousand Ren snow, his pupils shrank in an instant, and his heart beat to the extreme. Can he stand up?


    He can stand up!!???


    How is that possible?


    "Click."


    With Luo Yu''s foot as the center, the ground cracked a dense hemp cobweb like trace, and countless channels appeared in the deep ditch. Luo Yu, like a human dragon, flew into the air with the momentum of a relegated immortal under the interactive response of the sun and the moon, reaching thousands of feet of snow

 Chapter 219

    Thousands of Ren snow released all its strength, fanned the wings of angels, glided in the air, and flew away in the distance. The cold and beautiful beauty was not proud of the beauty, and the flower appearance was discolored. The beautiful eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    At first, she just recognized Luo Yu''s talent, but never took each other seriously. She just smiled at the public''s support and praise for Luo Yu, and it was inevitable that she was despised.


    After all, she respects her own identity. She should have a top-level background and divine talent, because undercover is not famous. She is confident that once she comes out of the mountain, she will be enough to crush anyone in Douluo mainland.


    However, Luo Yu first made a continuous breakthrough with unreasonable strength, then showed a rare twin martial spirit in the world, and finally stood up with a broken wheelchair.


    This scene directly broke the psychological defense line of qianrenxue. Where is the heart of fighting again? God knows what abnormal means are hidden behind the endless cards of the other party.


    Clenching her red lips and fleeing to the distance, qianrenxue felt that she had an indescribable sense of shame for the first time in her life. In the face of her peers and even smaller opponents, she chose not to fight and run away.


    He noticed that he stepped on the ground behind him, and the gold and silver brilliance surrounded his side. He was like a fierce beast in ancient times, and rushed straight into the Luo feather in the sky. The corners of his mouth showed the last trace of stubbornness.


    Maybe I can''t beat you, but it''s impossible to stop me and leave. The martial spirit of the six winged angel is called invincible in air combat because of the superhuman speed of lightning.


    Luo Yu broke through the air and soared. He was surrounded by gold and silver divine light. Through the air, there was a sound of breaking and exploding. The surrounding air even appeared a hot red light under the rapid and violent friction.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes showed a look of horror. She didn''t leave a hand. She couldn''t open the distance between them. Now she can''t even look back and rush to the distance, but she can feel the smell of terror and hegemony in the rear.


    Can he catch up with me?


    Thousands of Ren snow listen to the sound of breaking the air and feel the hairs stand apart.


    How can this guy''s speed be so fast? What kind of cultivation is he?


    No, we can''t stand in such a stalemate. During the flight of thousands of Ren snow, the soul force of the body crazy poured into the angel holy sword. Seizing the opportunity, he suddenly turned around and waved his hand to cut out a bright blade of 100 feet in the air.


    Luo Yu, who was approaching rapidly in the rear, saw the blade attack and did not dodge. His eyes showed a confident and vigorous sense of war. After three years, he finally absorbed all the energy in his body. He not only stood up again, but also achieved a qualitative leap in his strength.


    Has he underestimated the snow? Of course not.


    But Luo Yu is confident that he has absorbed the crystal stone. No one below the title Douluo will be his enemy.


    Luo Yu bumped into the oncoming Baizhang light blade. There was no action in his hand. The two martial spirits behind him sounded dragon chant and Feng Ming at the same time.


    Candlelight and Youying sent out powerful gold and silver brilliance respectively. In the dazzling light, five clawed Golden Dragon and ice crystal Phoenix flew out at the same time. Carrying the breath of ancient famine, they directly smashed the Baizhang light blade, and the castration did not reduce to thousands of feet of snow.


    Qian Renxue thought that even if the light blade could not hurt Luo Yu, at least it could delay him for a moment. At that time, she could take the opportunity to escape calmly.


    However, it was too late when she noticed the Dragon singing and Phoenix singing behind her.


    "Ang!"


    The scales of the five clawed Golden Dragon were shining, and the majestic claws and teeth directly broke the angel God costume constructed by the light force on the surface of Qianren snow. The ice crystal Phoenix shrouded in cold flew up and directly blasted on the wings unfolded on the back of Qianren snow.


    "Chi!!"


    Thousands of Ren snow shows spread disorderly and unstable. A mouthful of blood splashed directly in the air. The divine costume was broken inch by inch. The gap was filled with the unique flame of the candle illuminated martial spirit. The wings behind appeared cracks like broken porcelain, and the texture was covered with frost caused by the Youying martial spirit.


    Qianren snow has not had time to adjust her figure. The sun and moon rotate behind her. Luo Yu, who is surrounded by light, has broken through the air. His eyes are full of iron blood and decisive. He probes into Qianren''s snow-white gooseneck.


    "Don''t touch me!" Thousand Ren snow endured for ten years. I wanted to be a blockbuster. As a result, I was completely crushed by the man who suddenly broke into the field of vision. I can imagine my unbearable depression.


    "Boom!"


    The shenzhuang with dense hemp cracks on Qianren snow bloomed a crazy atmosphere, in which the condensed energy was completely detonated, and all the explosive forces spread outward under her control.


    The burst of golden light filled the whole sky with Qianren snow as the center. The violent boiling energy was everywhere. The Qianren snow that detonated the God costume was about to fall. It was difficult to maintain balance in the air, and a pair of wings behind him were broken.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Qian Renxue stared at the light mass of the explosion. At the moment, she dared not stay for observation. Luo Yu''s series of unreasonable operations had left a shadow in her heart. Without hesitation, she turned around and forced herself to escape.


    "I told you, you can''t go today."


    A voice of evil spirit suddenly came out of the exploding light group. The charming body of thousands of Ren snow trembled, and the heroic and beautiful face froze instantaneously.


    When he wanted to escape again, he saw a streamer flying out of the light group. He clamped the woman''s snow-white gooseneck and dragged it out for hundreds of meters in the air. Finally, with a crash, the slash fell on the land and hit a dark pit.


    The sound of broken stones crackled.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Luo Yu stuck his hand in the neck of Qianren snow and firmly pressed the other party on the ground. The whole person was like an iron blood god of war, but his posture at this time was not very elegant.


    Because Qianren snow broke the clothes on the body surface as early as when the Wu soul was attached to the body. Later, because of the golden light and divine clothes, she didn''t see anything wrong, but now the soul power of Qianren snow was broken by Luo Yu, and her snow-white skin was exposed and displayed.


    Qian Renxue''s mouth overflowed with blood. Her majestic Feng eyes were arrogant and absent-minded. She couldn''t believe all this. The day before, she was the invincible favorite of her peers, and today she became the defeated general of Luo Yu''s men.


    The neck kept pouring in. Chiren snow had no doubt that as long as she dared to resist, she would be broken by the other party. Looking at her confident eyes overlooking her, she was haunted by a strong sense of frustration and disbelief.


    Compared with Qian Renxue''s absence, Luo Yu has found something wrong at this time, because he now has a panoramic view of the proud and perfect body in front of him, which makes it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    The man held her neck for a long time without saying a word. Qianrenxue gradually realized that it was wrong and found her specific situation. The shame and anger gushed from her heart almost made her faint.


    "You, you want to die!" Chiren XueBei''s teeth bit the red lips out of blood.


    "Shut up, I didn''t break your clothes." Luo Yu shouted.


    "You... You!!" Qianrenxue obviously hasn''t experienced such a scene since childhood. She is at a loss in her shame and anger, not to mention that the whole person is now in the hands of Luo Yu.


    "Bang."


    Luo Yu patted the dust on his hands. Qian Renxue had closed his eyes and fainted, and a big bag quickly rose on his forehead.


    He got up and looked at the graceful and perfect snow-white body on the ground. Luo Yu threw his mouth. "What can be done with one punch? What can I do with you?"

 Chapter 220

    Thousands of Ren snow lay on the ground without shelter, with blood on the corners of his mouth, and his breath was a little weak.


    Luo Yu put away his mind, looked at the other party and thought, raised his hand and made up another punch on the other party''s forehead. When he woke up, he had to work hard to clean up. It''s better to let her be honest now.


    The soul light of the candle and the Youying twin martial spirit slowly converged, and the boundless darkness and weak star and moon light once again became the main melody of the wilderness. Only countless deep trenches in the distance and the warm element breath in the air proved that a battle had just happened here.


    Luo Yu didn''t hurry to deal with the snow that passed out. He moved his left and right legs and trampled on it in situ.


    There are also some maladjustment. The soaring strength of the legs is difficult to control for a time, but it is not a big problem. Staying in the wheelchair for so long, the legs not only do not shrink, but the soaring strength has been a miracle.


    He lowered his head and shook his palm. Luo Yu felt that his soul power level on the bright side had reached the peak level of the soul king. With all the cards and titles, Douluo could also fight.


    After sobbing for a few times, Luo Yu felt heartily and vividly. Although he had been in a wheelchair for three years, his strength did enter the country rapidly. The price was definitely worth it. Besides, girls took care of him in other places in addition to hard cultivation in the past three years.


    He closed his eyes and felt the speed of absorbing external aura. Luo Yu shook his head. His current cultivation speed is much faster than the so-called genius, but with the aura crystal between his legs absorbed, the cultivation speed naturally weakened.


    Used to eating big fish and meat, he suddenly let him eat bran and swallow vegetables. It''s really uncomfortable. Luo Yu''s eyes twinkle. It seems that when he comes back from the Wulin hall, he still has to find a good way to raise the speed of cultivation.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to wait for invincibility for a moment.


    After all, invincibility means real freedom.


    "It''s time to go back." Luo Yu took a look at the beauty on the ground. He just wanted to pick it up with one hand. Then he felt a little ugly and took out some of his clothes from the treasure bag.


    In the process of dressing qianrenxue, Luo Yu felt a little "uncomfortable".


    The girl''s figure is far less hot than her own Su goblin, but she can''t stand her white skin and long legs. There are many places where there should be meat. The thin places are exactly the same, just like the perfect figure designed by God in advance.


    "Cough, I want to commit a crime."


    In the dead of night, lonely men and women in the wilderness.


    Finally... The man restrained his wild instinct, clamped the gorgeous beauty with blond hair falling and fainting at his waist, shuttled through the darkness and returned triumphantly.


    With Luo Yu''s cultivation, it would be hard for anyone to find him if he didn''t have the title Douluo.


    In this way, through the fall of night, Luo Yu quickly returned to the hotel with thousands of Ren snow.


    Only a few hundred meters away from the door of the hotel, Luo Yu was stopped by a figure from the side. Suddenly, Luo Yu jumped and almost punched each other. Fortunately, he knew the identity of the comer in an instant.


    "You demon, it''s scary in the middle of the night, isn''t it?" Luo Yu said with white eyes.


    Su demon Yun ignored him, looked at the thousand Ren snow on his waist, raised his head and said with a smile: "the little man is really promising. There is a charming woman in your house that hasn''t been handled. Here is another one from the outside?"


    "It''s just amazing. You can eat it!" At last, Su demon rhyme with a murderous tone made Luo Yu''s neck shrink.


    Luo Yu flatly said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t turn back the one in the bedroom. It was someone who withdrew from Shrek college. If I didn''t do good to take her in, she would have no home."


    "Oh, man''s mouth." Su demon Yun sneered: "you put her out and see how many men scramble to give her a home and can take you?"


    Luo Yu spread his hand and sighed, "you can''t blame me. It''s just that no one else is proud. He ran to me and didn''t drive her away."


    Su demon Yun looked at the teasing color across the corner of each other''s eyes. He was angry and said, "are you sincere? I''m sorry I helped you deal with the two titles. I''m so heartless, isn''t it!"


    Luo Yu immediately came to Su demon Yun, put his empty arm around her sweet shoulder and said, "eliminate fire, don''t be common with me as a student."


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes stared, "you, student?"


    "Oh, that''s not what you said to me in bed."


    Luo Yu took a look around and made sure that no one took Su demon Yun to his side.


    "Go and smell it. Don''t touch me with your hand that has touched other women." Su demon Yun''s disgusted way slipped out of Luo Yu''s arms like a beautiful snake.


    Luo Yu was stunned and looked guilty at his two hands. Is the goblin''s nose so smart? You can tell where you touched it. Isn''t it terrible?


    Su demon Yun pointed to the thousand Ren snow sandwiched between Luo Yu''s waist and asked, "is this guy the one pretending to be Xueqing river?"


    "That''s right." Luo Yu nodded.


    Su demon Yun stretched out her mental strength and looked at Luo Yu in surprise after sweeping the body of Qianren snow. "What strength do you have now? You can beat this guy with such foundation and cultivation so badly."


    Luo Yu smiled, "the strength of beating your ass is getting closer and closer."


    Su Xiangyun was not annoyed when she heard the man''s provocative tone. She pouted her round hips. "If you want to fight, say it straight, and people won''t refuse."


    Luo Yu felt the fire in his lower abdomen and stroked his forehead after forcibly suppressing it. He was sweating and said silently, "wait for me. After dealing with them, I will deal with you."


    "OK." Su demon Yun threw a wink at her pink eyes.


    "Hoo." Luo Yu screamed fiercely. The spirit of the goblin is increasing day by day. Now even if he can''t show his charm, he smiles and frowns with another hot style.


    However, this beautiful scene is only enjoyed by Luo Yu alone. Su demon Yun''s attitude towards others has begun to get colder and colder, mainly because he knows that his man is extremely jealous.


    "Where did you throw those goods?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su demon Yun pointed to the hotel, "I opened a new room and threw them under the bed after they were imprisoned. The whole room was sealed by me and no one else could enter."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrow. "There''s no shortage of murders and arson. There''s no leakage."


    Su demon gave the man a white look.


    "Let me handle this, too."


    Luo Yu threw Qianren snow to Su demon Yun, "what are you going to do with her?"


    Su demon Yun smiled meaningfully and said, "don''t throw it with those dirty men. Throw it under my bed first."


    "OK, let''s deal with it first. We''ll talk about it after we''re busy." Luo Yu feels a little tired today.


    Su demon Yun was very calm about Luo Yu''s ability to stand up, because Su demon Yun saw that Luo Yu could lift her legs long before she went to see Qianren snow, otherwise she wouldn''t rest assured that Luo Yu would face a big undercover alone.


    Su demon Yun looked at the beautiful shadow in her hand and paused for a few seconds. This is the spare tire prepared by bibidong. Whether it''s appearance or talent, it''s really great.


    "Come to my room later." Su demon Yun gives Luo Yu an ambiguous look and flashes away first.


    Luo Yu patted the dust on her body. Without disturbing other girls, she dived back to her room first.


    "Creak."


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a beautiful girl with a plump child face sitting on the bed waiting for him.


    Seeing the man coming back, Zhu Zhuqing''s boring little face suddenly became energetic, and Shuiling''s black eyes showed a happy look.

 Chapter 221

    "You... You''re back?"


    Zhu Zhuqing realized that he was alone in Luo Yu''s room. When he saw the man coming back, his face blushed. His cold temperament disappeared and his speech became stuttered.


    Luo Yu looked around and found that nothing in the room had been touched. He looked at the shy and beautiful girl in surprise, "have you been sitting here waiting for me?"


    "Yes... Ah."


    "Didn''t you tell me to wait for you." Zhu Zhuqing lowered her head and pinched the sheet, so that people could not see her eyes, and her voice was almost inaudible.


    Luo Yu smiled bitterly. He thought Zhu Zhuqing was a cold girl earlier. Unexpectedly, after several contacts, he found that the other party''s stubborn character was as shy and clever as a little girl.


    Zhu Zhuqing stopped talking again. Luo Yu said, "I''ve kept you waiting so long. Don''t you wonder what I''m going to do?"


    The girl raised her head to show her soft and beautiful childlike face and looked at Luo Yu. "If you are willing to tell me, you will naturally say, and if you don''t say, I won''t ask."


    Are little girls so sensible these days? Luo Yu was shocked. This is the ideal wife.


    The red flag doesn''t fall at home, outside


    Cough, Luo Yu can only think about it like this by joking. Other girls are just sensible and not fools. You often do something outside. Who can''t guess?


    "Be hungry. I''ll get you something to eat." Luo Yu said thoughtfully.


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and waved, "I''m not hungry. You''re busy with you."


    Luo Yu smiled, pointed to Zhu Zhuqing''s stomach and joked, "you see what your stomach is like. I''ll get you something to eat and wait for me."


    Zhu Zhuqing opens his mouth to stop him. Luo Yu has turned and left the door. Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously touches his lower abdomen.


    Hum, I''m not hungry. I''m so slim.


    As a sensitive attack department, it has the ghost spirit of the spirit cat. Needless to say, the only defect of the body may be that the chest is a burden.


    "Goo..."


    A different voice sounded in the quiet room. Zhu Zhuqing''s little face turned red and looked at the door. Fortunately, no one else heard it, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    She hasn''t eaten since breakfast. When Luo Yu goes out and comes back, she is really hungry. The soul master can''t make the valley, but she''s sorry to mention these.


    It has to be said that Luo Yu''s eyes are vicious and considerate, and he can directly see the situation of the girl.


    Zhu Zhuqing thought of this place. Her beautiful eyes crossed the warm luster and pursed her lips. Luo Yu''s humble and considerate move brought her a different sense of experience.


    "Wait!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly coagulated. She felt as if she had inadvertently revealed some important information.


    "What is it?" Zhu Zhuqing pondered.


    Luo Yu''s body shape flashed in her mind after entering the house. For a moment, Zhu Zhuqing realized the problem, and his eyes were full of horror. Then his pretty face couldn''t help bursting out infinite joy.


    "Brother Yu stood up?"


    "He... He''s ready!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing still has a lot of doubts in her heart. She doesn''t know how Luo Yu recovered after going out. But when she saw Luo Yu say goodbye to the wheelchair, she felt happy for each other from the bottom of her heart.


    Under the special arrangement of Ning Fengzhi''s father and daughter, the hotel where Luo Yu is located can be said to be the best hotel in Tiandou city. The service personnel and facilities should be complete. He is always ready for service no matter day or night. As soon as Luo Yu enters the back kitchen, he brings out many steaming delicious food.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhu Zhuqing quickly walked directly to Luo Yu. Shuiling''s eyes twinkled with bright light, "brother Yu, how are you?"


    Luo Yu gave her a white look. "I''ve been in the house for a long time just now. Won''t you find it?"


    "Well." Zhu Zhuqing did not treat Luo Yu as a disabled person from beginning to end. Being alone in a man''s room, he was inevitably nervous, so he didn''t find the key point for a while.


    Luo Yu put a large disc full of various exquisite delicacies on the table. "Eat first and stay in my room tonight."


    "Ah?" Zhu Zhuqing exhaled when he heard the speech.


    Luo Yu stretched out his finger and pointed to each other''s forehead, "ah, what, you''re staying in my room tonight, otherwise where are you going?"


    "But I live in your room, you... Where are you going? That''s not very good. " Zhu Zhuqing seemed to think of something and said nervously.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just stay at ease. I''ll open another room and formally introduce you to you tomorrow."


    "Are you going to open another room?" Zhu Zhuqing was stunned when he learned that the man was leaving. When the tension disappeared, he began to feel a little lost and was unwilling to let the other party go.


    Luo Yu leaned over Zhu Zhuqing''s baby face and even saw two black furry cat ears on each other''s head, "why don''t I stay?"


    Noting the man''s handsome temperament and appearance, Zhu Zhuqing felt that the external voice seemed to be a matter of another world. His eyes were completely attracted, and his face turned red even more.


    Luo Yu pulled back, curiously pinched each other''s small ears, smiled and said, "you, eat well, and then have a good sleep. I''ll retreat first."


    "Well."


    When Luo Yu withdrew from the room, Zhu Zhuqing touched his ears, his body trembled, his face flushed, his big black eyes seemed to drip water, and the voice of jiaochen came out.


    "It''s too much. I don''t know if people''s ears are sensitive."


    Luo Yu left the bedroom and ran to Su demon Yun''s room. He looked like an old dog on his face. He looked in a hurry at his feet.


    With the breakthrough of strength, the mutually exclusive and compatible Jiaotai Yili of the two martial spirits began to make waves in Luo Yu''s meridians again, resulting in a raging fire hidden in Luo Yu''s chest.


    If he hadn''t adhered to the principle, as early as when he dressed qianrenxue, or just when he faced Zhu Zhuqing in his bedroom, he would have turned into a wolf on the moon night and cooked rice.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The door of the room opened in an instant. Su demon Yun was dressed in a hot forked red skirt, bright and clean with two slender legs, and stepped on a pair of transparent high-heeled shoes with straps. A little red lips exuded tempting brilliance, and her beautiful eyes were full of charm.


    "Come to someone''s room and go straight in without knocking next time."


    "You locked how I got in."


    "Someone left a door for you." Su demon rhyme seduces the charming way.


    At the door of Su demon Yun''s bedroom, Luo Yu glanced around at the corridor. After confirming that there was no one, he directly picked up the hot beauty. No matter how the other party resisted, he was indifferent, but more stimulated his mood.


    He threw Su demon Yun on the bed. Luo Yu didn''t speak. He was busy doing business and engineering, "stab, stab!" The sound of torn cloth and strange vibration sounded in the hotel


    The house was filled with a beautiful atmosphere. Luo Yu seemed to be dripping with sweat on his forehead, but the radian outlined by the corners of his mouth was like the general who had just won a great victory.


    Su demon rhyme is like a pool of mud lying on the bed. It seems that her spirit is a little depressed and seems to have been unimaginable hurt. However, her licked red lips are full of satisfaction.


    "Take it." Luo Yu finally fought a real turnaround and raised his eyebrows.


    Su demon Yun gave him a white look. "What clothes do you take? Is there a reason why the ground is plowed?"


    "Pa."


    A crisp sound came out.


    Su demon Yun protested discontentedly, "why do you hit me?"


    Luo Yu frowned and pretended to think, "maybe... Because it''s too warped?"


    "Pretty ~" Su demon Yun''s eyebrows and eyes are curved. She seems to be very happy to be recognized by Luo Yu.


    .......


    "Goblin, please."


    "What''s the relationship between us? If you have something to say, just say it." Su demon rhyme speechless.


    "Cough." Luo Yu smiled shyly.


    Su demon Yun''s mind was clear and understood in an instant. His small hand pinched Luo Yu''s waist, "you''re talking about the girl."


    "She wants to join our college."


    "She can add it if she wants? Can anyone in Tianshui enter whenever he wants? " Su demon Yun hummed.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "let''s go through the back door."


    "OK, go back and I''ll talk to the dean." Su Yinyun said, her fingers were not idle and twisted again.


    "Hiss." Luo Yu took a breath of cool air, and the fairy''s mouth agreed, and his movements were very pleasant.


    "Little man ~"


    "Huh?"


    Su demon Yun''s green fingers drew a small circle on Luo Yu''s chest, "I think again."


    ......


    When the curtain of an unprecedented battle came down, Luo Yu suddenly had a mental shock and looked at Su demon rhyme strangely.


    When he came, the sperm ignored a very important thing.


    Lying on the bed, he stretched out his hand to lift the sheet and looked at the bottom of the bed. Luo Yu''s face turned green in an instant.


    A goddess in her own clothes was bound and thrown under the bed. I don''t know whether she woke up. Anyway, there was nothing for the time being.


    Su demon Yun patted the man on the shoulder and said, "what''s the panic? If you wake up, it''s her who should panic, and you don''t suffer."


    Luo Yu: "


    The next morning, when the girls saw that Luo Yu could move freely, they were shocked or shocked, and then they couldn''t stop cheering and chirping curious questions.


    Of course, Luo Yu was patient to explain to the girls, but it was not so complicated. He just said that he had a problem with his cultivation before, and now he has solved it.


    After explaining his own affairs, Luo Yu introduced Zhu Zhuqing to the girls with the help of Su demon rhyme, and publicly announced Zhu Zhuqing''s joining Tianshui University.


    The girls are not strangers to Zhu Zhuqing. They have had contact with Zhu Zhuqing before. They are also women. They know what Zhu Zhuqing''s mood is. However, since they are the people brought back by Luo Yu, everyone does not show the meaning of exclusion.


    However, it is impossible to welcome too much. After all, there are more wolves and less meat. Zhu Zhuqing''s sweet child face with this explosive and hot figure is really too destructive. Her arrival made the girls flash a strong sense of crisis at the same time.


    Snow dance bowed her head and felt that her advantages were no longer prominent. Shuiyue''er and Ning Rongrong also looked at each other and felt that they should grasp it. Su demon Yun looked at all this with a smile and wanted to see what the little man would do in the end and which could be her sister.


    For girls, Zhu Zhuqing''s arrival will certainly have a competitive relationship, but it is impossible to hurt the harmony by fighting openly and secretly. Tianshui team is a sensible girl, there is no such intrigue, and many things are expressed openly.


    Luo Yu, who has been paying attention to Zhu Zhuqing''s integration, nodded secretly. The girls are still atmospheric and not exclusive. Su demon Yun, Dean Shen Linghan, should be able to handle it when he goes back. It''s not a big problem.


    The girls and Luo Yu are sitting at the same table enjoying the breakfast provided by the hotel. Before they can leave for the award ceremony held by the palace, a nervous news came out.


    The banquet and award ceremony held by the imperial palace were temporarily cancelled because the crown prince xueqinghe of Tiandou Empire disappeared last night and completely disappeared. On the snowy night, the emperor was very anxious and completely did not care about other matters.


    You know, this is his most valued son and the successor to succeed him. The disappearance of xueqinghe without trace undoubtedly plunged the whole Tiandou empire into martial law.


    On a snowy night, the great emperor was furious and anxious. Some people had begun to cheer behind their backs, so they almost went to the street to beat drums and shout to celebrate.


    Avalanche, the prince of Tiandou Empire, is one of them.


    Xueqing River''s disappearance made him confused and relieved. After all, some facts were too strange. His brothers died one after another, leaving only him and Xueqing river. Do you think he can not panic?


    The Tiandou empire fell into martial law in the whole city. All the strong men from the soul emperor to the title Douluo went out and launched a carpet search. The seven treasures Liuli sect and other sects also began to assist the snow night emperor to search the Xueqing river.


    The search failed for three days. On a snowy night in the hall, the emperor''s eyes were full of red blood and completely fell into rage. A powerful soul force threw out and directly broke the gate of the palace, glaring at the direction of the Wulin hall.


    "Wu soul hall, it must be you. Take away my son. I will never finish with you!!!"


    Ning Feng couldn''t understand why his disciples disappeared in Tiandou city. At least there should be some noise in the fight, so the quiet living people are gone?


    Thinking of the news heard from Luo Yu, Ning Feng''s pupils shrank. He wondered if xueqinghe had investigated the hidden genius news in the Wulin hall, so he was directly robbed by the top experts sent by the Wulin hall?


    Ning Fengzhi, as the leader of the three sects, actually knows more about the strength of the Wulin hall than the snow night emperor. He has no doubt that if the Wulin hall launches a hidden offering, it does have the strength to plunder people quietly.


    At this time, the confused bosses in Tiandou city can''t imagine that the person they want most is being stuffed under the bed of the hotel by Luo Yu


    "Pa!"


    In the hall of Wulin and the hall of Douluo, a strong old man in grey robe broke his cup in his rage after receiving the news.


    "Cher lost contact?"


    "How can it be? Do snake spears and stinger porpoises eat dry food? Can''t even send back any news? "

 Chapter 222

    Douluo Temple began to roar with the old man''s momentum. Golden light was transmitted from the gap of the hall door. Even if there was no deliberate release, the strong momentum spread all over the fields in an instant.


    Most of the people with low accomplishments were at a loss. They were surprised and uncertain. They thought it was a bold enemy raid. Only some high-level leaders understood the source of this breath. They all looked solemnly and stared at the direction of the Douluo temple.


    "This..."


    "What is the situation that can make this angry?"


    In the Pope''s palace, bibidong''s Phoenix eyes have turned pale gray and entered the time controlled by nightmare. First, she turned her head and looked at Tiandou City, and her face became ugly.


    "Qianren snow is missing? There are two titles, Douluo Dharma protector. It is reasonable to say that even if her identity is exposed, Tiandou city has no ability to leave her, and the probability of being found is basically equal to No. "


    Bibidong''s eyes gradually shot cold, "is it that the girl and the old thing noticed something and hid first with others, ready to calculate on me?"


    "No, it''s impossible." Bibidong shook his head and felt the irritable smell from the Douluo temple. "I should have thought more. If the old thing could be so angry with conspiracy? I''m afraid this thousand Ren snow is really missing. "


    "Who could have done it?" Bibidong pondered, then she sneered a few times, and her body showed a dark green evil light.


    "If you''re missing, you''ll be missing. It''s just a spare tire. The emperor only needs the last step to attach all the Luocha God clothes. At that time, any cow, ghost and snake god will be nothing but a local chicken and tile dog."


    Bibidong began to whisper, "what''s the matter with Meidi these days? Having an affair with a human boy? "


    The nightmare attached to bibidong scoffed at this, "who can be more powerful than the abyss king if you don''t know the goods."


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling golden sun suddenly flew out of the Wulin city. Staring at the dazzling golden light, it seemed that the old man''s shadow wrapped in a gray robe was flying rapidly along the direction of Tiandou city.


    Countless ordinary people and even deacons fell into fear. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful hidden power in the Wulin hall. Many people have not seen the title Douluo, but compared with the smell emitted by the old man, they are all stupid.


    The spies of all imperial sects observed that the small sun that cut through the sky and disappeared was about to crack one by one, and they were almost frightened.


    In particular, the spies of the Qibao Liuli sect have seen all the powers of the level 96 sword Douluo, but I''m afraid the figure from the Wulin hall can crush many sword Douluo.


    ......


    On the side of Tiandou City, the whole city is under martial law. All people are not allowed to go out for investigation. All players are forbidden to leave the city in the hotel. A team led by soul saint, soul Douluo and even Title Douluo carries out carpet sweeping everywhere.


    Luo Yu was very relaxed. With Su goblin, she threw thousands of Ren snow on the ground of the street. She didn''t want others to see it, so no one could see it. It was nothing more than a magic trick.


    You should know that Su demon rhyme is a big man from the abyss and the ancestor of playing spiritual power.


    If you met Luo Yu before because of the damage to her vitality and some powerful attempts, but now it''s very different. If nightmare didn''t control the inheritance of a top flesh body and God, Su demon Yun was really not afraid of her.


    Gill porpoise, snake spear Douluo and qianrenxue were knocked unconscious and thrown under the hotel bed. Two groups of people came to check and found nothing fishy. They were very polite to Luo Yu. After all, the Tiandou city competition has completely spread Luo Yu''s name.


    In the magnificent palace, the great Emperor didn''t sit on a snowy night. He paced back and forth in the hall. He was a little agitated. His other children died prematurely. Now he has only two sons and one daughter.


    Avalanche is a dandy who eats, drinks and plays all day. The snow night emperor has no hope for him, and his mind is all on cultivating Xueqing river. However, his favorite son has disappeared under his eyes. You can imagine the worry and anger in it.


    "Your Majesty, is it possible that haotianzong robbed Qinghe?" The middle-aged man with a beautiful face opened his mouth in the palace, which was caused by Ning Feng who was urgently called into the palace.


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s eyes were full of blood. He calmed down only when he saw Ning Feng. He shook his head and said, "haotianzong has an enemy with Wuhun hall. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to offend Tiandou again. It''s unlikely."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded. "What you said is reasonable, but there is also a possibility. After all, Tang Hao is wanted by us now. Maybe he made a retaliatory move."


    The great emperor was stunned on a snowy night, and then his killing intention broke out in his eyes. "At this time, if it was really made by Tang Hao, in any case, the emperor must make him pay with blood."


    Ning Fengzhi said, "if Tang Hao did it, I suggest driving away wolves and swallowing tigers. Taking advantage of the Wulin hall can reduce unnecessary losses and hurt both of them."


    On a snowy night, the great emperor pushed his hand and said sadly, "the urgent task is not to deal with who. We must find my son as soon as possible. My old bone can''t last for many years. If Qinghe is damaged, I hope the avalanche bastard will be in danger. Tiandou empire is in danger. It''s the foundation laid by our ancestors."


    "Who does your majesty think is causing trouble?" Ning Fengzhi starts to analyze calmly.


    On a snowy night, the great emperor said firmly, "Wu soul hall."


    "Small forces don''t have the courage and strength to deal with the prince in Tiandou city."


    "Wait!" Ning Fengzhi seemed to think of something, "Your Majesty, do you remember to investigate the hidden genius in the Wulin hall before Qinghe? Is it because some secrets were discovered during Qinghe''s investigation, so he was... "


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s eyes were so sharp that he seemed to be able to penetrate the wall in the distance. He hummed: "the Wulin hall harbors evil intentions. If it is so, the Tiandou empire will not tolerate it."


    Ning Feng opened his mouth and stopped talking. He sighed in his heart. Your majesty, you may not know the real strength of the Wulin hall, so you dare to be so pressureless.


    "Alas." The emperor sighed on the snowy night, and his face looked even older.


    "The two guards I arranged for Qinghe were bypassed and dispersed by him. Otherwise, why did he disappear without any movement?"


    "Uncle Jian, if it were you, could you quietly abduct the soul master of Qinghe cultivation?" Ning Fengzhi turned and looked at the silver haired old man who was always silent.


    Sword Douluo responded with only four words.


    "Easy."


    "Wu soul Hall... Wu soul hall!!!"


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s eyes seemed to be stunned, and there was a terrible hatred in his eyes


    As the initiator of the incident, Luo Yu sat calmly on his side at the hotel window, looked at the martial law all over the city and shook his head slightly. Did he fill in trouble for the snow night emperor or save him?


    After all, according to the original plot, qianrenxue must poison him. He changed his direction and saved his life.


    It is impossible for the snow night emperor to know and repay him, but Luo Yu has set his eyes on the Zhenguo treasure of Tiandou empire. Although he can''t use it, he must have no problem giving it to the woman close to him.


    Before the radian raised by the corner of his mouth dissipated, Luo Yu saw a magnificent golden streamer flying in the distance, rapidly approaching Tiandou city. For a moment, Tiandou city was covered by holy light.


    "The emperor of Tiandou City, get out!" The big cry came out, the golden little sun was suspended in the air, and the old man in gray robe was like a God only coming to the world, angry and standing proudly.

 Chapter 223

    "What is this?"


    "Thousands of streams!!!"


    Luo Yu has amazing eyesight. He can see the old man''s appearance through the dazzling golden light. He has never seen his appearance, but he knows the huge six winged angel behind the old man. He just suppressed one last night.


    "Did you catch the small one and the old one?" Luo Yu''s eyes are strange. He can''t handle qianrenxue by himself. The emperor carries the pot on a snowy night.


    The old man in grey robe was like a Holy Spirit coming and glared at the Tiandou palace. The echoes of the sound waves spread in the capital of Tiandou empire. The deafening sound of questioning made countless people temporarily deaf in panic.


    The team leaders of each zongmen college have not left yet. They are looking at the air in horror. It is hard to imagine that there are such strong people in the world. Their strongest people are afraid that they are far inferior to the strength of the old people in the air. In particular, the other party dares to come to Tiandou City alone and yell. Their strength can be imagined.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The emperor''s angry cry on a snowy night sounded in Tiandou palace. He was in a hurry. At this time, someone came to make trouble. His attitude was conceivable. The powder keg was lit instantly and responded.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, sand and rocks were flying, the earth and mountains were shaking, and the smell of the great emperor was in the middle on a snowy night. Two strong smells soared from the direction of the side hall..


    "Bold madman, dare to make trouble in our Tiandou palace!!"


    The figure of two title Douluo suddenly appeared from both sides of the palace, surrounded by nine gorgeous soul rings. The martial spirit appeared and rushed to kill thousands of streams in the air.


    It''s not over yet. A huge golden swan soul, with the size of a hundred feet, rises from the ground and collides with thousands of streams behind the two duels with strong energy fluctuations.


    "Oh."


    Thousands of streams disdained to sneer, and their eyebrows were full of impatience. With a wave of his big hand, the martial spirit of the six winged angel behind him expanded instantly, enveloping the whole sky.


    The six winged angel''s eyes exuded the breath of indifference to the common people. With his hands folded, a bright holy sword connecting heaven and earth appeared, and the edge of the blade surged and burned with golden flame.


    "Cut!"


    The holy sword of light slashed down from the air and showed its martial spirit. The two big Douluo, whose real body was transformed into a huge form, bore the brunt of the attack.


    Before the two duels touched the blade, they were frightened by the amazing momentum. The frightening idea of being unable to fight the enemy flashed in their hearts. They spared no effort to release their soul skills and blasted forward, but they themselves regressed rapidly.


    "Collapse!"


    All the attacks disappeared in the process of cutting off the light holy sword. The two titles Douluo didn''t have time to dodge. He spewed blood in his mouth, saw sword marks on his body, and was swept away.


    Before the huge swan''s martial spirit could bloom, it was destroyed by the angel''s holy sword.


    The uncontrolled energy produced a violent explosion in an instant. The whole Tiandou city seemed to have a big earthquake. The houses shook, the dust fell in clusters, and the street stalls fell disorderly to the ground. For a moment, chickens flew and dogs jumped.


    However, before it was over, the angel holy sword continued to fall. With one sword, all the temple tops of the grand palace were cut off. The cutting trace was very flat, but it burned the flame of light that was difficult to extinguish.


    All the people hiding in the dark took a breath and stared at the boss. One sword wiped out the double Douluo and killed the Swan soul of the great emperor on a snowy night. This


    Now they have only one idea. Escape from Tiandou city and watch the excitement. It''s easy to catch themselves. How did Tiandou Empire get into such a strong man???


    Some people who know the goods recognize the soul of the six winged angel, such as the jade Xiaogang with stubble.


    Yu Xiaogang took Xiaowu, Ma Hongjun and others, and standing beside them were Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji, familiar women with lingering charm.


    "Do the people in the Wu soul hall want to open war with the Tiandou Empire?" Yu Xiaogang looked a little depressed at this time. His most proud disciple was eliminated and finally taken away by his father.


    Liu Erlong was afraid and said, "Xiao Gang, who is this man? How can he be so strong?"


    Yu Xiaogang thought: "this man should be the father of the previous generation of Pope Chihiro. It is said that this man pursues the Shinto and doesn''t ask about the world. Why did he suddenly come out of the mountain here?"


    "Is this man from the Wu soul hall?" Liu Erlong was even more shocked and worried.


    Yu Xiaogang nodded, "it must be from the Wuhun hall. Look at his six winged angel Wuhun, which is the inherited Wuhun of successive popes."


    "How do you know these hidden news?" Liu Erlong seemed to realize something and his face changed slightly.


    "Cough, I overheard it." Yu Xiaogang gave a careless eye.


    Seeing the strength of qiandaoliu, Yu Xiaogang began to think about a problem. He wanted to talk to bidong and let go of his disciples. Now Tang Hao is wanted by Tiandou empire. How can his disciples be safe.


    If bibidong is willing to come forward, I believe Xiao San can be safe and sound.


    If Luo Yu could hear Yu Xiaogang''s voice, he would not stop it and might encourage him to find bibidong. After all, bibidong now is expected to be "very good" to him.


    In the ruins of Tiandou Empire, on a snowy night, the emperor wore a purple gold crown, his breath was suspended, and his mouth overflowed with blood. He was shocked and looked at the old man in the sky, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It goes without saying that the power of Swan martial spirit inherited by the royal family was killed in a second.


    Two wounded Royal worshippers flew over here and noticed the air with fear. Sword Douluo opened the Kendo barrier to protect Ning Fengzhi. They looked at each other and felt their lips bitter.


    If others don''t recognize it, sword Douluo won''t recognize qiandaoliu, because his father was killed when he challenged qiandaoliu at level 98. At this time, his strength has not reached the level of his father.


    Qiandaoliu stood high in the sky, carrying a huge virtual shadow of six winged angels behind him. He looked down at the ground from above. He didn''t take the experts of Tiandou Empire and Qibao Liuli sect seriously at all, as if his upper body was looking at all sentient beings. He spoke slowly, as if he had extraordinary magic.


    "I have a thousand streams, and the Wu soul hall is dedicated. Hand over the Tiandou Prince Xueqing River, or don''t blame me for killing."


    The great emperor on a snowy night was frightened by the momentum of thousands of streams. When he heard the other party mention xueqinghe, he immediately raised his head and roared in the air, "your Wulin hall is too deceptive. Do you want to provoke the struggle of the whole continent?"


    "Does my son''s disappearance have anything to do with your Wuhun hall?"


    Ning Fengzhi was puzzled when the emperor shouted on a snowy night. The crown prince Tiandou was missing, and the great offering of the Wuhun hall came out to ask questions? I don''t think it''s logical. What''s wrong?


    Ning Fengzhi wanted to break his head, but he didn''t understand what the situation was now. He just felt his back cool. The power of the thousand stream limit Douluo was like surpassing the limits of the world, and the sense of oppression was too strong.


    Hearing the angry cry of the great emperor on the snowy night, qiandaoliu quickly denied the idea that his granddaughter should not have been discovered by Tiandou royal family, so the organization that can quietly solve the snake spear and stinger Douluo in Tiandou city and take her away can only be


    Thousands of streams of spirit swept across Tiandou City, and finally failed. He sneered at the great emperor on a snowy night, as if looking down at mole ants and didn''t explain more. He narrowed his eyes in one direction and left in the air.


    There is no reason why he will not kill. The Wulin hall is not invincible in the world. It is not wise to cause joint resistance from many parties. Moreover, he is not alone in the world.


    It''s impossible to interrogate the snow night emperor too clearly. After all, he sent his granddaughter to go undercover. Do you have to ask someone else for questioning if you lose it?


    Of course, it''s not impossible to do so, but it''s not obvious.


    After thousands of exiles, the trembling crowd in Tiandou city was relieved and relaxed. The sense of oppression just now was like the collapse of heaven and the end of the world.


    On a snowy night, the great emperor clenched his fist and trembled with anger. A country''s capital can come and go freely. How can the great humiliation be endured? The other party didn''t even give him a reason to attack.


    But he had a deep understanding of the strength of the other party, and he didn''t dare to resist at that moment.


    Ning Fengzhi still couldn''t understand it. He didn''t want to understand the reason contained in it.


    Luo Yu still leaned over and sat in front of the window, paying attention to all this. He looked indifferent, took a small piece of cake in his mouth and swallowed it slowly.


    Su demon rhyme accompanied him. His pink eyes showed a smile and joked: "such a big expert came to ask for a crime. Don''t you run away?"


    Luo Yu looked back and smiled gently, "thousands of streams? There''s something, but that''s all. "

 Chapter 224

    "That''s the limit of level 99, isn''t it? Do you want someone to remove the spiritual barrier shrouded in the hotel? "


    Su demon Yun nuzui the man with a teasing expression. Her red lips are delicate and charming, with a different style.


    Luo Yu''s indifferent face turned into a bitter gourd face and stared at the woman, "you demon, dismantle your man''s platform, don''t you?"


    "How dare you?" Su demon Yun pouted her small mouth and looked pitiful, "people are just telling the truth."


    Luo Yu jumped down from the window and grabbed Su demon Yun''s slender waist.


    The sound of "pa" came out. Su demon''s charming and charming white looked at Luo Yu, and there was another cry. The already soft and hot body was crisp and directly paralyzed in his arms.


    Luo Yu leaned over and stared at the woman in his arms and said fiercely, "it''s really not right now, but I can blow him up in less than a year and a half."


    Su demon Yun felt the man''s breath and the confidence revealed in each other''s words. The pink eyes suddenly became blurred. With a thin sound, she revealed a flattering state, obediently closed her eyes and looked like being slaughtered by others.


    Su Xiangyun waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the man to make any next move. She just wanted to open her eyes strangely. As a result, she was thrown on the bed with a dull bang.


    "Monkey is anxious. You should take it easy." Su demon Yun smiled and scolded.


    Luo Yu glanced at her and was about to walk along the door.


    Su Yingyun: "??"


    "What are you doing?!"


    Su demon Yun''s face turned red. She was not shy. She was completely angry with men who didn''t understand the customs. People were ready to devote themselves. What''s your operation? Go out?


    "Cough, come back with you in the evening. I''ll go out and see the situation." Luo Yu smiled.


    Su demon Yun stared at him and waved, "go, go, don''t come back when you go."


    Luo Yu said silently, "I''m not going out to do business?"


    "Get down to business?" Su demon Yun''s voice raised a tone and Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What can be serious at this time? Isn''t the award ceremony cancelled? You shouldn''t be going to appease your surprised little fans."


    As soon as Luo Yu''s pupil shrinks, he whispers fiercely.


    Thousands of people go away and threaten the whole city. He can''t control others, but not himself. He doesn''t need to know that shuiyueer and Zhu Zhuqing are frightened. How can they not go and have a look.


    Seeing that Luo Yu doesn''t speak, Su demon Yun can''t see each other''s thoughts.


    But in the end, it was different from Luo Yu''s imagination. Su demon Yun was not jealous, but smiled and said, "if you don''t go, I, as a teacher, have to appease my students. It''s good that you went to replace my work. The appeasement effect is better than me. Go."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu is surprised that women are so generous???


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu was sent out of the door by a strong force in front of him, and then the door closed itself.


    Looking at the closed door, Luo Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head. It''s impossible not to be jealous. Women instinctively want to be preferred. How can they be so selfless, but he knew Su demon Yun''s understanding and didn''t panic.


    Soon, Luo Yu found the girls one by one for comfort. There was no kissing, but there was a warm hug. It''s hard to say who took advantage of who. If anyone believed it, it probably reflected the pure friendship between men and women.


    I have to say that qiandaoliu''s aura is sufficient. After seeing the strength of qiandaoliu, the girls who have always been confident have more depression than fear.


    Because the gap between each other''s strength is too large, just like the gap that is difficult to cross no matter how much practice, it really discourages people''s enthusiasm. Here, except Ning Rongrong, the other women are in awe of this strength that often changes the color of heaven and earth.


    Luo Yu didn''t say much. He didn''t think the girls in Tianshui university should be flowers in the greenhouse.


    If she only sees the momentum of the strong, she will be frightened into depression, which shows that she is not suitable for the road to a higher soul master. If she dares to charge and challenge the stronger after seeing the strong, Luo Yu will spare no effort to help.


    The result didn''t disappoint Luo Yu. Several girls soon adjusted their mentality. Although there were still palpitations in their eyes, they had begun to chatter and talk warmly.


    Several women were very curious about the sudden appearance of qiandaoliu. At the same time, they also wondered why super masters who did not pay attention to the snow night emperor paid so much attention to a prince of Tiandou empire.


    Luo Yu didn''t join in the chat. He sat quietly eating the snacks handed over by Shui Yueer. He was thinking about how to deal with the three people in the later stage. It is estimated that mengyan will come to find something soon. It is urgent to find a way to solve her.


    Tiandou palace is now full of broken walls and resplendent temples. At this time, the gravel is everywhere and the dust is satisfied. The bright holy flame is strongly paved in the field of sword by sword Douluo, but the damaged walls cannot be restored immediately.


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s dignified eyebrows were clustered together with fear and strong hatred. His eyes were staring at the direction of thousands of exiles. A pair of fists were clenched, and his nails were almost embedded in the meat.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were dignified, and with a few doubts, he came to the emperor on the snowy night. "Your Majesty, the thief has gone. It''s urgent to appease the people."


    "Wu soul hall deceives people too much!" On a snowy night, the emperor burst into momentum. The thief came calmly and walked lightly. His anger was hard to calm.


    Ning Fengzhi said rationally, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to complain about yourself when you lose to this man. That man is the final card of the Wulin hall. The strong man of the older generation claims that the sky is invincible. We still need to think long and find a solution."


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s chest floated, panting like an ox, and finally adjusted slowly. He turned his head and called for two wounded titles Douluo, "send me an order. Those who are not injured in the palace go to Tiandou city to appease the people first, and the repair of the palace can be postponed."


    "Take orders!"


    Ning Fengzhi saw that the emperor''s state of mind was slightly calmed on the snowy night, came forward and asked, "Your Majesty, do you know why the thousand streams are so arrogant?"


    "Where do I know? Didn''t you hear what he said? "


    When it comes to the reason for this, the snow night emperor wants to scold regardless of his image. It''s really good for the other party to come to war and give a reliable reason. It''s just that the other party comes to ask him to hand over his missing son?


    "A strange thing." Ning Feng was puzzled and said to himself that the crown prince of Dou empire was missing that day, and the matter of Guanwu soul hall was nothing. How do you feel that there are more worried than here, and the old monsters who haven''t left the Customs for nearly a hundred years are surprised.


    The snow night emperor calmed down and fell into silence. He thought the prince''s disappearance was caused by the Wuhun hall. As a result, although there were many doubts about each other''s posture, it was really different from each other.


    "Is it haotianzong?" On a snowy night, the emperor''s eyes became sharp.


    At this time, thousands of streams dressed in gray robes flew through the air and flew in the direction of haotianzong''s seclusion. The powerful power leaked all the way frightened the forces of all parties.


    "Dare to touch my granddaughter, I want you to die!!!"

 Chapter 225

    The chain effect caused by the disappearance of Qianren snow has been fermented rapidly. Haotianzong quietly carried a big black pot, causing killing and hostility in many ways.


    The thoughts of all parties are nothing more than a few, and they are still confused. Luo Yu stands at the "high place". As a layout person, he naturally sees it thoroughly. He only sympathizes with haotianzong for being a pot back man at most.


    He slaughtered Tang Hao. If haotianzong accidentally knew one day, he would inevitably come to the door for revenge. It''s better for him to start first to force the evil water to move eastward. As for the master of the Third Master of Tang, Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to him because of his strength.


    There is Su demon rhyme over Qianren snow. Luo Yu is very relieved.


    At this time, unless mengyan comes to investigate in person or Gu Yuena from the star forest comes out, no one can find that there are still three important people imprisoned in the hotel. Although other posisi and others are also the strength of extreme Douluo, they are not good at mental strength.


    After a day''s precipitation, at night, the pure girls have diluted the things of the day, and began to play games and chat around Luo Yu.


    The bright moonlight outside refracted into the room along the window. The sudden arrival of Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo broke the atmosphere.


    But there is no other meaning. Ning Fengzhi mainly comes to care about Ning Rongrong. Seeing the joy of his daughter playing, Ning Fengzhi is relieved and doesn''t intend to say anything more.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t want to talk to Ning Rongrong too early about some situations in the mainland and the problems faced by the Qibao Liuli sect. He stayed for a while, ordered a few words and hurried away.


    The emergence of thousands of streams undoubtedly brought subtle changes to the situation on the mainland. As one of the top three, Qibao Liuli sect naturally bears the brunt and is at the center of the whirlpool storm.


    In the hotel room,


    "There''s no competition in the finals?" A group of girls looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise.


    Ning Rongrong nodded and said sadly, "my father just came to tell me. Because of the day, the Tiandou Empire won''t go out of the team to the Wulin hall in this competition."


    The women''s faces drooped when they heard the speech. They regretted that they couldn''t participate in the competition, but they could also understand the reason.


    Today, Tiandou palace was almost razed to the ground by the people in Wuhun hall. How can we send friendly people to compete? Is there any backbone?


    "Since it''s no match, let''s go back to Tianshui city¡° Shui binger said, "in fact, I''m very satisfied that we can easily beat the five elements college this time."


    "Yes, yes, this was something I didn''t dare to think of before. In this way, I''m very satisfied. Thanks to brother Yu." Mo Xue, Ming Mei and others echoed and sighed.


    Luo Yu looked at the beautiful girls who turned their eyes to him, smiled and shook his head, "it''s no use if you don''t work hard just relying on me. You''re as good as me."


    "No, without you, everyone knows what level we are."


    Shuiyue''er pursed her small mouth and walked over with lotus steps. As before, she skillfully helped Luo Yu massage her shoulders.


    Zhu Zhuqing was dressed in tight black clothes, wrapped in hot and full crisp breasts, and looked at shuiyue''er, who was close to Luo Yu. His pure and lovely child face showed envy.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    After opening the door, a waiter came in, dragging a beautiful treasure box with a mysterious and illusory smell. The treasure box was tightly closed, but Luo Yu could keenly detect the extraordinary smell revealed above.


    Seeing Luo Yu sitting there, the waiter''s eyes brightened, walked up quickly and handed over the treasure box in his hand, "Mr. Luo Yu, this is a gift from your friend."


    Luo Yu didn''t hurry to pick it up. He said strangely, "a gift from my friend? Where did you get your friend? "


    The waiter shook his head. "The man was wearing a black robe, but he looked very petite. He didn''t say anything. Let me give you the box. The voice obviously changed."


    "According to your description, that guy doesn''t look like a good man. Do you want to bring me the things she gave me?" Shui Yueer and Ning Rongrong jumped over and stood in front of Luo Yu and the waiter.


    The waiter said bitterly, "where will we pick up outsiders'' things at will, but the man said that if I can''t bring the box, I must die."


    "Bring it." Luo Yu searched his brain and didn''t expect anyone to give him a gift, but he vaguely felt a familiar and strange smell from the box. It shouldn''t be to harm him.


    After giving the box to Luo Yu, the waiter fled. Let alone being threatened outside just now, several beautiful girls staring at him in the room are not vegetarian.


    Luo Yu padded the colorful treasure box on his hand. It was light and not heavy. It seemed that there was nothing in it. He looked at the box. He felt that the smell covered on the box was very familiar. It should be someone he had touched, but he didn''t recall it for a while.


    "Brother Yu, this......" shuiyue''er hesitated and pointed to the box.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I don''t know what''s in here. Open it first."


    "No one will plan on you." Snow dance vigilant way.


    Luo Yu smiled, "what can a box count for me?"


    Slowly open the colorful box, colorful light shoots out from the box, and a fresh and vibrant breath fills the whole room. Everyone feels relaxed and happy when they smell this breath.


    "What is this..."


    Luo Yu looked at the colorful irregular stones lying in the box and wondered.


    Ning Rongrong was influenced by Ning Feng''s treasure identification ability since childhood, and he didn''t recognize what it was.


    Holding the irregular colorful stones, Luo Yu was observing and guessing. The three spiritual treasures that had not moved for a long time suddenly trembled, and the three desires belonging to the instrument spirit were passed on.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up in an instant. You should know that after the three Lingbao were damaged, unless he summoned them, they are usually like a dead pool. There is no movement. How can they make a difference this time?


    Luo Yu pinched the colorful stone and looked carefully at the light. What''s the origin of this thing? It can trigger the change of Lingbao. Who is willing to give this treasure to himself.


    The three Lingbao were still trembling, and there came out a strong idea of a baby''s desire, as if staring at the colorful stones and salivating.


    "Brother Yu?" Seeing that Luo Yu''s expression was wrong, Shui Yueer asked anxiously.


    Luo Yu held the colorful stone and explained, "although I don''t know the origin of this thing, it''s very important to me and doesn''t harm."


    Feeling the fierce changes of the three Lingbao in his body, Luo Yu forcibly released his soul power to temporarily press them, added the colorful stones into the beautiful treasure box, said goodbye to the girls and quickly took them back to his house.


    Not far from the Tianshui team hotel, the black robed man took off his clothes, the pink silk stockings, long legs and the scorpion tail whip of the logo were exposed, and a pair of good-looking eyes looked at the direction of the hotel from a distance.


    Lonely voices echoed in the air.


    "Brother Yu, this is the most precious gift I can give. I hope you will like it."

 Chapter 226

    Xiaowu has been gazing at the direction of the hotel for a long time without saying a word. Her small hands are overlapped together. Her beautiful eyes are full of complexity. Finally, she reluctantly pulls back her eyes and turns to leave in another direction.


    Tall Qianying walks on the road with a lonely temperament. After a long time of tossing and turning, Xiaowu has determined that the man she likes is Luo Yu, and Tang San is just regarded as her brother.


    On the competition field, Tang San and Luo Yu had a tit for tat, which made it very difficult for her to do. I wanted to make it clear with Tang San that she liked Luo Yu after the competition. I didn''t think the other party was directly missing.


    After so many things happened, Xiaowu really didn''t know what kind of mentality to face Luo Yu for a while. Naturally, there was no hatred, but she didn''t know how to approach. She had mixed feelings, so she had to silently send gifts first.


    Xiaowu bit Sakura''s lips while thinking, and made up her mind secretly. When she found the third brother with the master, she will come back


    In the hotel room, Luo Yu stood alone in the room, with a surprise on his face. On the table in front of him was a gorgeous treasure box, which was filled with colorful stones.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Luo Yu held his chin in one hand and fell into thinking. He was a little confused, but seeing the appearance of the stone and the positive changes of the three treasures in his body, you don''t have to think that it is a rare treasure.


    "Who is so generous that he can give me this treasure?" Luo Yu searched in his mind. He really didn''t know when he made such heroic friends, and he did good deeds without leaving a name. He didn''t even see a face.


    Feeling the familiar and strange smell on the box, I really can''t recall the source in my mind for a moment.


    At this time, the three Lingbao in the body constantly convey the emotion of desire. Luo Yu reluctantly shook his head and didn''t think about it first. He really needs this treasure. Whoever sent this favor will redouble it in the future.


    "Keng!"


    The house was full of colorful energy fog. A dark hammer, a golden gong and a simple blue and Black Mini Flag couldn''t wait to fly out together under the influence of Luo Yu.


    The three Lingbao first dribbled around Luo Yu spiritually, conveying joy, and then rushed to the box containing colorful stones.


    The green and Black Mini Flag was obviously better. It was the first to rush on the colorful stones and burst out a green and black light. The colorful stones immediately began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhenhun hammer and jinghun Gong were in a hurry. They dragged out two streamers in mid air for "food sharing". Luo Yu watched quietly and didn''t mean to intervene.


    As the master of Lingbao, he can clearly feel that with the colorful stones being swallowed up, the damaged spirituality of the three Lingbao of Huangyao flag is rapidly beginning to recover, and the breath is also growing and becoming stronger.


    Luo Yu''s face rarely shows a happy expression. Their recovery is not only an enhancement of strength for Luo Yu.


    The most important thing is to see them broken. Luo Yu also feels guilty. They are not only Luo Yu''s weapons, but more like partners after so many years with him.


    The three "picky eaters" can devour the three Lingbao eagerly. Needless to think, Luo Yu knows how precious the treasure was sent by others. He sighed in his heart, not to mention who sent it. It''s a bad favor


    The colorful halo in the room disappeared, and instead, cyan, black and gold became the main melody of the room. Compared with just now, the momentum of the three Lingbao changed essentially in a short time.


    Luo Yu''s eyes and eyebrows fly obliquely. The effect of these colorful gemstones is surprisingly good. Most of the damaged spirituality of the three Lingbao has been repaired. Although there are still flaws that need to be accumulated continuously, they are much better than before.


    He could almost conclude that if there were more magical things, the three Lingbao would not only recover as before, but also the power would go to a higher level.


    Shaking his head, Luo Yu woke up for a few minutes.


    It''s a pie in the sky that someone can send this treasure. People are still waiting to return it. I should be satisfied, but I really should know the origin of this thing and see if I can get more.


    Luo Yu waved.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Led by the Yellow demon flag, it sent out waves of satisfaction and joy. It took off and returned to Luo Yu with soul calming hammer and startling Gong.


    The spirit entered the body and the house was quiet again. Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly changed before he had time to clean up, because he felt that the three spirit objects overflowed a mass of energy and began to wander around in his meridians.


    Then the three energies quickly converged together, rushed up with the strange colorful energy and ran to the heart of the sea in Luo Yu''s brain.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yu was surprised at first, and then quickly sank into the Dantian to stabilize his mind. He observed the sudden energy in his body. He believed that Lingbao, who had been with him for many years, would never harm himself.


    Outside, Luo Yu stood there, his eyes closed tightly, his eyelashes trembled, his expression gradually tightened from the beginning, and seemed to start to become a little nervous.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu suddenly showed an inexplicable momentum, and a colorful light lit up in the center of his eyebrows. There seemed to be a tiny mysterious Rune in the light, which was like a natural texture.


    The rune in the middle of the eyebrow is shining with colorful light, just like the third eye needs to be opened. The strong breath of life begins to overflow from above. In this vitality, Luo Yu seems to have experienced a baptism of life and the whole person seems to be full of spirit.


    The room was finally calm, and the colorful light in the center of Luo Yu''s eyebrows faded slowly and disappeared from the surface of his skin.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes and touched his eyebrows in surprise. It should have been that the three Lingbao didn''t eat alone, and each retained some pure energy for him.


    He had previously thought that colorful stones were useful to the three Lingbao. Unexpectedly, they showed a miraculous effect on himself.


    There seems to be a heavenly eye hidden on my forehead. I can stimulate myself at any time. There is no effect of breaking delusion and causing illusion, but after opening, the vitality of the whole person has increased several times in an instant, and even seems to be able to plunder the external vitality?


    However, the power of colorful energy seems to be insufficient, and the functions are exhausted before they are developed. Luo Yu has some regrets but is very satisfied. This wave of windfall can be said to be full of harvest.


    Looking at the empty treasure box, Luo Yu couldn''t sit still. "What is this thing with such strong effect? Can Douluo have this treasure?? Who is so generous? "


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Yu couldn''t understand. Several possible shadows flashed in her mind, but they didn''t seem so rich, did they? And who is willing to send this kind of baby out.


    When he picked up the box, Luo Yu''s eyes twinkled. No matter who sent it, it helped him a lot. The huge vitality has greatly consolidated his strength for him who has just broken through. He accepted this favor.


    At this time, in a magnificent side hall, the Silver Knight was reporting the information with a pair of extraordinary young men and women.

 Chapter 227

    Hu Liena, with bright teeth and e-eyebrows, is condescending. Her short blond hair highlights her valiant demeanor. She is wearing a capable dark gold leather dress, with a trace of enchanting and hot in her holiness.


    The tall and straight evil moon stood beside her and asked the Silver Knight for her sister.


    "The team of Tiandou empire is not coming?" Evil moon asked.


    The Silver Knight saluted respectfully, "my Lord, because the great sacrifice came out of the mountain, people in Tiandou empire are in danger. Their team will not come to wusoul city to participate in the final."


    The silver armor Knight paused, looked up at the superior Saint hulena, and quickly lowered her head. He could not blaspheme the beauty and dignity of the other party. He honestly continued to report: "not only did Tiandou Empire not come to the competition, but Xingluo Empire also stopped sending teams."


    It''s nice to hear a gentle voice revealing a trace of dignity. "Whether the Xingluo empire will come or not has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about this. Tell me about fighting the Empire this day."


    The Silver Knight wondered why the saint was so concerned about the team of Tiandou Empire, but it didn''t show it externally. "Your Highness, all the teams of Tiandou empire will be demobilized to their respective colleges in a few days."


    Hulina frowned, her enchanting eyes obviously overflowed with disappointment, "OK, you''re hard, go down."


    The Silver Knight was flattered. "It''s our duty to serve the saint. We don''t dare to suffer."


    "Hum!" Evil moon snorted coldly, so that the Silver Knight didn''t dare to talk nonsense and quickly withdrew from the hall.


    There were only two people left in the hall. Xie Yue looked at her sister who had lost her expectation and kicked the steps with her toes. She felt that the whole person was bad, "Nana, if they don''t come, they won''t come. What does it have to do with us!"


    Hulina had bowed her head, smelled the speech, quickly raised it, stared at the evil moon and said in a high voice: "brother, what do you say? How does it have nothing to do with us? Don''t you know he''s coming?"


    When "he" was mentioned, hulina''s whole dignified little face softened, and little stars appeared in her eyes, and her voice softened several times.


    Looking at her sister''s appearance of being infatuated with flowers, Xie Yue shook her head with a bitter smile. What magic does that guy have to fascinate her sister, who is the saint of the Wulin hall?


    The evil spirit''s self-confident figure flashed in her mind. Thinking of the other party''s unparalleled power and relegated fairy like temperament, Xie Yue suddenly didn''t want to talk. Well, that guy really had a little something


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, facts speak louder than words. He really can''t deny each other''s charm, let alone his sister. Now he is a man


    However, she thought so in her heart, but she would never say so in her mouth. Xie Yue came to her sister and said to her heart, "Nana, what''s good about that boy? It''s been a few years, and it''s still on your mind."


    Hulina glanced at the evil moon, "brother, tell me what''s wrong with him."


    "Cough." A young expert as evil moon was almost choked by his saliva for a moment.


    What''s wrong? Give me time to pick a bone in an egg. Let me think more for a while.


    Evil moon asked angrily, "what advantages does he have besides being handsome and strong? Do you know him? "


    "You mean him?" Hulena''s majestic little face showed a sweet smile in an instant. Her beautiful eyes had narrowed and fell into memories.


    "Stop, stop! Stop it! " Evil moon feels that the whole person is not good. She, who is the eldest brother, can''t mix with an alien boy.


    If these people in the Wulin hall knew that the dignified and noble saints in ordinary days would look like this little bird''s flower mania, they would be surprised to death one by one.


    "Brother ~ don''t disturb my thinking!!" Hulina was angry at the dissatisfied Jiao of the evil moon.


    "Alas... It''s over, my brother." The evil moon sighed. Yu Guang paid attention to his sister and found that he didn''t win a trace of "sympathy".


    "Alas -" another long sigh, this time it''s really true, without any adulteration.


    "Brother!" Hulina suddenly ran over, grabbed Xie Yue''s arm and shouted coquettishly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± When I fell into a depressed evil month, my useless sister finally repented. Do you know how good he is to be a brother?


    "Brother, you said he couldn''t come. We just haven''t done anything recently. Can we..." hulina shook Xie Yue''s arm.


    "Click, click!"


    Evil moon doesn''t know whether she is a glass heart or not. Anyway, there seems to be a sound of heartbreak in her ear.


    "Brother ~ can we find a way to sneak out!" Hulina said hurriedly, her eyes brighter and brighter.


    With one hand covering her chest, evil moon stretched out trembling fingers and almost gushed out old blood. Is she a brother in her sister''s eyes? How do you feel like a tool man.


    If you have nothing to do, go to your brother. If you have something to do, come to your brother?


    "Hum!" Hulina ignored herself for a long time when she looked at the evil moon, loosened her hand, looked outside the hall and said firmly, "after waiting so long, she finally thought she could see him again. Where did she think of such a thing?"


    "I don''t care. I''m going to see him." Hulina''s image outside has always been mature and rational, but now it is completely a little girl''s posture.


    "Nana, you must go and talk to the Pope." Evil moon family.


    Hulina glanced at the evil moon, "how can I tell the teacher? Tell the teacher I''m going out to find a man? "


    Evil Moon said silently, "it''s no use for us to sneak away if you don''t take the initiative to report. You don''t know the power of our Wulin hall. You can''t hide your whereabouts at all."


    Hulena gave a look and bit her white hand into a brief meditation.


    Evil moon''s eyes showed the general comfort of her old father. As long as her sister couldn''t see the guy, she might forget the guy in three or five years. The symptom of flower mania may still be saved.


    "Yes!" Hulina pulled evil moon''s arm and said happily, "isn''t he the first in Tiandou division? I''ll go and tell the teacher that I''m going to challenge him and win glory for our Wulin hall, so that I can go out openly? "


    Hehe, the evil moon patted her forehead. She was in the late stage of flower mania and had no help.


    What if I can''t stop my sister''s action?


    What else can I do? I can''t be a stumbling block. Of course, it''s cooperation and support


    "Now the relationship with Tiandou empire is very stiff. Won''t we be in danger?" Evil moon''s cautious way.


    Hulena''s tall figure showed her self-confidence, "back to the Wulin hall, I''m sure he won''t do anything stupid in Tiandou empire."


    Evil moon hesitated: "these are small things. Go in the name of challenging him. What if you lose, you will be punished after returning to the temple."


    Hulina looked up at the dome, and her beautiful eyes flashed through expectation and confusion. "What does it count to see him and be punished?"


    "Click, click."


    This is the sound of the evil moon cracking


    In Tiandou City, Luo Yu, who was taking a comfortable bath, sneezed and touched his nose strangely. How can he sneeze all the time recently

 Chapter 228

    To the east of Tiandou City, surrounded by mountains, there is a small village in front of the mountain. A curl of cooking smoke rises from all over the village. At the entrance of the village, several urchins are Sisi, and many people are packing their farm tools for dinner at home.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, which instantly startled the men, women and children in the village. Looking up, a hot light and shadow like the sun drew a powerful phantom in the air and sped away.


    "This..."


    At the head of the village, there are several young men who are wearing ragged linen clothes, but their momentum is extraordinary. At first glance, they have the foundation of practice. When they see the strange image of the sky, their pupils dilate one by one.


    The people in the village were so frightened that they didn''t even have time to think and react. The Golden Shadow in the sky had come near quickly. The dazzling golden light made them unable to open their eyes. The magnificent momentum emitted from it made people want to fall from afar, and their breathing became suffering.


    "Tang Chen! Come out and meet me!!! "


    The low voice of the old man came from the hot golden light and spread all over the fields in an instant. The village was shaking violently, and large mountains began to roll down. The villagers covered their ears and were full of pain.


    Qiandaoliu exudes golden light all over. Ignoring the mole ants in the village under his feet, he stares at the direction of the mountain. He is anxious at the bottom of his eyes and is slightly dignified. He seems to be afraid of something.


    Seeing that the response continued to shake to the mountain wall and no one came forward to stop it, qiandaoliu''s vigilance became smaller and smaller, and his expression became more and more unscrupulous.


    "Well, who dares to come to our haotianzong!" A rough, angry roar spread.


    "Collapse!" Suddenly, the rocks among the mountains burst into pieces, and a hundred foot high Haotian hammer flew out. The hammer body was covered with dark patterns. Nine soul rings swirled and rose below, and smashed into the golden light with a strong and domineering atmosphere.


    "Ha ha." At this moment, the color of fear in the bottom of your eyes all receded, the corners of your mouth hung with indifferent disdain, and the fingers under your body gently raised.


    As soon as I pointed out, the six winged angels of the divine level Wu soul burst out an unparalleled divine light, which was covered with golden light within a hundred miles, and the rich purification smell almost turned into real objects.


    Haotian hammer, which just exploded violently, stopped suddenly after meeting the attack of thousands of streams. All the powers dissipated and were purified, and the hammer was directly blasted back.


    Haotian hammer came surging, but was beaten and rolled back. Seven figures flew out of the air opposite the thousand streams. The leader was a thick man two meters away, with a tiger back and a waist and angry eyes.


    He and qiandaoliu wore the same simple gray clothes and owned the same nine soul rings, but their momentum was thousands of miles away.


    Some elders behind Tang Xiao saw someone coming to the door to provoke them. Their eyes were red. They wanted to fight with the enemy. As the leader of the sect, Tang Xiao stopped the elders behind him, reluctantly opened his mouth and arched his hands: "what advice do you have here, elder?"


    When qiandaoliu saw the digital Title Douluo level strong man in front of him, he did not squint. With his refined eyes, Gu Jingwu said coldly, "you don''t deserve to talk to me. Ask Tang Chen to come out and see me."


    Tang Xiao is also a violent temper, but he doesn''t dare to get angry at this time. He is secretly bitter in his heart. If someone else knocks on the door, he must take the elder to smash the other party to pieces, but he must bear the opposite one.


    Why did haotianzong hide from the world? Are you really afraid of the power of Wulin hall? Of course not. What I''m afraid of is the extreme Douro in front of me.


    "My father went out looking for opportunities and hasn''t returned yet." Tang Xiaoqiang said with a smile.


    A thousand streams sneered, "looking for opportunities? I''m afraid the old man went out to get the inheritance of the gods. "


    "Exactly." Tang Xiao''s eyelids jumped. His father had been missing for many years and had not heard from him for a long time. Now he was afraid that Lao Deng across the street would be excited and planned to destroy his haotianzong.


    "Hehe, is the throne of God so well inherited? I''m afraid the old man died outside long ago. " A thousand streams of skin laugh and flesh don''t laugh. The words are full of sarcasm, and there seems to be some reluctance in the sarcasm.


    Tang Xiao exudes cold sweat on his forehead. Although he is now at the super Douluo level and there are several Title Douluo elders behind him, he feels creepy in the face of thousands of streams.


    "The elder joked. My father came back half a year ago and told us not to worry about our children and grandchildren."


    "Oh?" As soon as the pupils of thousands of streams contracted, their eyelids narrowed together, and looked at Tang Xiao carefully, "the old guy also sent the news back?"


    "Exactly." Tang Xiao nodded repeatedly.


    "How can I hear that the old man has died outside?" Thousands of words have increased.


    Tang Xiao''s face was flat and no longer flattered. "Elder, don''t laugh at my father''s life and death. It''s a limit fight. How can my father die lightly?"


    "Hum!" The eyes of qiandaoliu stared, and the spirit of Han Hai pressed Tang Hao and others, and they were forced to bend down in an instant.


    "Are you cursing me to die?"


    Tang Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "don''t deceive others too much, or my father will ask for justice when he comes back."


    Looking at Tang Xiao''s oath, he seemed confident. Qiandaoliu was suspicious, but he couldn''t help believing it. Didn''t the old guy die and have a special harvest outside?


    "Ben''s offering taught you what a young generation can do. When you''re an old guy, dare you turn over for you and Ben''s offering?" A thousand streams hum.


    After that, qiandaoliu withdrew the pressure released from the outside. Tang Xiao was relieved and trembled secretly. If he hadn''t pulled out his father''s tiger skin to put pressure on the other party, I''m afraid haotianzong would be in danger today.


    "Young generation, I''ll ask you one thing, one question, and you''ll answer me."


    "If anything goes wrong, I will kill you today."


    Tang Xiao asked cautiously, "I''m haotianzong. What can I do for you, elder?"


    "Boom!"


    The magic light bloomed in the eyes of thousands of streams, and Tang Xiao snorted in a moment.


    "I ask or you ask."


    Tang Xiao dared to be angry and speechless.


    Qiandaoliu said, "the crown prince of Tiandou empire can be taken away by your haotianzong!"


    "Huh?" Tang Xiao asked with a question mark on his face. He thought the other party was from pingzong, so he asked this kind of thing?


    "We don''t know who the crown prince of Tiandou empire is. How can we talk about abduction?" Tang Xiao said helplessly.


    Looking at the other party''s wronged appearance, qiandaoliu directly dispersed his spiritual strength, roughly poured into haotianzong Mountain Gate, and explored everywhere.


    Qiandaoliu was exploring, but Tang Xiao didn''t dare to start. He directly began to send greetings. Old man, what does the loss of crown prince Tiandou have to do with you? I think you just want to test the details of haotianzong.


    After the exploration, qiandaoliu''s face was distorted and upset. "The snake spear, the stinger and his granddaughter disappeared together. Who else could have done it?"


    "Senior?" Tang Xiao looked at qiandaoliu, his face changing color, and he was afraid.


    "The first fart!" The six winged angels in the back magnified instantly and raised their hands with a sword. The hidden mountain peak of haotianzong was suddenly destroyed in the earthquake


    By a sword in half.


    The mountain leans to the side, and the world turns pale with the power of a sword.


    Tang Xiao and the elders were scared to death. The power of this sword was beyond their imagination. Even Tang Xiao had never seen the strong hand of extreme Douluo.


    Thousands of people showed their intention to kill. They gnashed their teeth and vowed in their hearts, "Whoever robbed my granddaughter, when I find it, I''ll let you die without a place to bury."


    "Whoosh!"


    Thousands of streams fled away. Tang Xiao was surrounded by the elders. Looking at the cracked mountain peak and escape, he also seemed to rush out of the crowd in the sect. His faces had turned purple.


    "Lord, let''s forget it?" Elder Gao Shouqi was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Lord, we haotianzong have never suffered such grievances."


    A voice of indignation seemed to poke into Tang Xiao''s heart. As the patriarch, he felt the most uncomfortable.


    The second elder walked out and glanced around, "don''t shoot after the horse. Why didn''t you play with your mouth when the old Deng was there just now?"


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    Tang Xiao twisted his head and said, "do you know who that old guy is?"


    "That''s the ultimate duel in the Wulin hall, which is known as the invincible sky. We are not enough for him to make ten moves. If we hadn''t moved out of my father Tang Chen and made him afraid, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as breaking a mountain today."


    Tang Xiao tightened his body and looked at the direction of thousands of exiles. The feeling of shame lingered in his mind for a long time.


    ......


    The official road from Tiandou city to Tianshui city is built very smoothly. A large area of farmland is surrounded on both sides of the official road. From time to time, Zhuang family farming in the land. It is a thriving and harmonious landscape in the green.


    "Click, click!"


    In the distance, a carriage came, and three horses with high-level soul and animal blood galloped in front. The firm reins connected the tall carriage, like a small moving square palace.


    From time to time, the lively laughter of girls like silver bells came from the carriage, as if they were discussing something interesting.


    The car is like a paradise on earth. Nearly ten top beauties surround a handsome and unusual man. Each woman is unique, pure, hot, lively and lovely. Young women and girls are all in it, as if they include the beauty of the world.


    Luo Yu was surrounded by Yingyan and sat on the seat covered with elegant brocade. On the left sat Shui Yueer in a water blue skirt and fairy socks, and on the right was Zhu Zhuqing in a black wrapped leather coat.


    The opposite is a charming familiar woman with dark strapless and forked dress, white ankles and black high heels.


    Ning Rongrong and Xue Wu didn''t get a good place when they got on the bus. Now they are a little depressed. They look happy one by one, but Yu Guang always unconsciously looks at the only man present.


    Luo Yu has seen a big scene, but he can''t bear it at this time. He is not blind, let alone nervous. Several of the girls have hinted, and they clearly began to express.


    Shuiyue''er was blushing and held his arm in joke. His elbow obviously felt the amazing latitude. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so hidden.


    Zhu Zhuqing just joined, but Leng Yanjian couldn''t bear Luo Yu''s burning eyes.


    "Rongrong, it''s too extravagant and wasteful for us to rent such a big car?" Luo Yu avoided the hot eyes of the girls and began to change the topic.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry. I didn''t rent it. I bought it directly."


    "Cough."


    Luo Yu is speechless. He has his back to the rich woman to enjoy the cool. The life of the rich is always so simple.


    Ning Rongrong didn''t care about this little money. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer bitterly. Why can''t we have a VIP seat in the car we bought? It''s unfair!!


    In Ning Rongrong''s heart, which is a VIP seat, as long as you can sit next to a man.


    "Brother Yu, we can''t go to wusoul city this time." Shuiyue''er tooted her small mouth and said regretfully.


    Luo Yu touched her soft hair and didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to go to that ghost place. God knows what tricks nightmare will play at that time. Now he can''t go, just take advantage of his mind.


    However, there is a little regret for the girls, because they are confident to win the team of Wuhun hall this time and try to win the title of senior soul master college in the mainland.


    Where are the young people who are not competitive and don''t want to stand in the highest arena to get applause.


    However, although the girls have regrets in their hearts, they are actually very grateful to win the five elements college and win the champion of Tiandou Empire division with the help of Luo Yu.


    Ning Rongrong is all right. For Xuewu and others, Luo Yu gave them an opportunity to cross class. Such an opportunity is precious. Otherwise, even if they have certain talents, they can''t compare with the talents who have experienced the supply of family resources.


    If Ning Rongrong, shuiyueer and Xuewu hadn''t behaved too obviously, Mingmei and others would have retreated in the face of difficulties, otherwise they would have come here long ago and promised each other.


    Girls always have endless topics to talk about, even their rival... Luo Yu subconsciously touched the treasure bag around his waist and was silently praying for qianrenxue.


    It''s reasonable to say that since Ruyi Baibao bag can hold small animals, there must be no problem loading people. The main reason is that it''s not stuffed in Baibao bag. It''s really difficult for three big living people to take it.


    The carriage drove all the way without any accident and went straight back to Tianshui University. The city people didn''t know the news of their victory and return. The news of Douluo mainland didn''t pass so fast as expected.


    As soon as the Tianshui team returned to the campus, it caused a big wave of rendering. Countless college girls crowded up and surrounded the school square. They were full of curiosity about the team''s game.


    When he learned that Luo Yu led the team, easily swept the imperial Royal team, and killed a series of giants such as xiangjiazong, his eyes were full of unbelievable dull look. Finally, after being confirmed by Su demon rhyme, he burst into amazing cheers.


    For a time, all the girls in Tianshui University were elated and straightened up. Luo Yu and the girls were also treated as champions and respected by everyone.


    The champion is very important for other colleges, but it is more important for Tianshui students.


    Because Tianshui university is the only one of the five elements colleges willing to accept civilians, behind which is the lack of rich family support and the supply of resources, so its annual record is also the bottom.


    Now, for example, today, the water team won the championship for the first time. Not only did Tianshui University blow up the pot, but soon the news spread. The whole Tianshui city was also jubilant and festive. Shui Dongsheng and you Rongyan quickly came to celebrate.


    In the lively atmosphere of Tianshui City, a solemn team of silver knights with hundreds of people, surrounded by tall and straight young people and sassy and charming dignified girls, came to Tianshui city.

 Chapter 229

    The arrival of the mighty silver armor cavalry soon alerted the urban defense army of Tianshui city.


    The city defense was subordinate to the Tiandou Empire and accepted the Royal commander. Seeing that the team of the Wulin hall came here, a powerful commander of black armor immediately flew down from the tower and stopped the people.


    "Who is it?"


    The middle-aged broad black armour commander was angry, but his palms had begun to exude sweat. It was the duty of guarding the city that kept him from retreating.


    Just like the beauty in the painting, the dusty hulena said nothing. Her beautiful eyes flashed over the commander of black armor and looked at the city. Her eyes were full of longing and nervous with excitement.


    The evil moon took a step forward, and the momentum instantly pressed the commander of black armor in front of her. "It''s convenient for friends. We have no other intention here, just to find someone to compete."


    The black armour commander was sweating coldly. Not to mention the oppression given to him by the very young young man in front of him, the murderous and solemn silver armour Knight behind him gave him a great deterrent.


    "What is your purpose here?" Commander black armour always spoke boldly in the urban defense army. At this time, his cross examination seemed to be lacking in confidence.


    Evil moon Yingting''s black eyebrow picked up and said coldly, "the Wulin hall sent us here for business. Do you have to report to you one by one?"


    With the voice of evil moon''s dissatisfaction, the whole atmosphere of the killing of the silver armor Knight guard solidified. Even if it was not deliberately targeted, the black armor commander also felt a huge pressure hanging over his head like a sharp sword.


    Commander heijia was speechless. He looked at the young man''s sharp and arrogant eyes and felt a chill on his back. What he said was good in the name of the city guarding commander. If it didn''t sound good, he would come down to defend the city. If he had a conflict with the powerful people in the Wulin hall, he would die.


    "Brother, don''t embarrass him. People also have their own responsibilities."


    When commander heijia couldn''t advance or retreat, a gentle and dignified voice came out.


    Hulina smiled at the black armour commander and said, "commander, we have no malice here. We just look for people in the city."


    "If we want to rush into the city, we''ll command these garrison troops. I''m afraid..." hulena didn''t go on. Although her words were soft, they revealed that we can''t refuse.


    The commander of black armour held his face, reluctantly grinned, reported a polite smile, moved away to make way for the road, and waved to the garrison soldiers in the rear, "let go!"


    Hulina nodded politely and walked in front of her, with a team of silver armor behind her


    The momentum of battle armor rustled, and the iron and blood temperament and solemn discipline were displayed all the time.


    "Soon, I can see you!"


    "Long time no see..."


    A soft whisper came from the girl''s heart.


    At this time, Tianshui city is in a jubilation. It is not a small thing for Tianshui team to win the championship. It is the glory of the whole college.


    More than glory, the most practical thing is that Luo Yu has won a lot of resources for Tianshui College with the girls. That is to say, in the next five years, each student in the college will get more practice resources than before and enter the country faster.


    This event alone makes Luo Yu a hero in the eyes of girls. With the unparalleled strength of her peers and Luo Yu''s appearance, the girls in Tianshui have regarded Luo Yu as a male god who can only be awed and infatuated from a distance.


    Tianshui team and others have been surrounded in the campus square with blue lake. While everyone is excited, they are constantly asking about the course of their competition. Hearing Shui Yueer''s description of Luo Yu''s achievements, the girls can imagine the powerful picture just by fantasy.


    Of course, some people beat their chest and feet because they didn''t come to the scene and saw their male gods show their great power.


    Su demon Yun stood aside with Xiu''s shoulder in her arms, but no one dared to come forward and get close to her.


    Looking at Luo Yu surrounded by girls from afar, Su demon Yun showed a teasing smile, which seemed to be warm and relaxed.


    "Male god, give us an autograph!" Some girls do not hesitate to use soul power to support their voices and spread voices across the crowd.


    "Brother Yu, give us a monkey!!!"


    "Spit! Who shouted, ashamed or not. "


    At the beginning, shuiyueer''s women felt that they had been treated by the champion team. After a while, they felt more and more wrong. There were no people around them. On the contrary, Luoyu had been submerged by the gorgeous girls, and no men could be seen.


    Shuiyue''er''s anxious red face stamped her feet, turned her mouth and said discontentedly, "a bunch of color embryos, can''t you be reserved?? Too much! "


    Ning Rongrong came over and filled with indignation: "yes! These girls are too much. We should let the moon pass. "


    Shuiyue''er nodded first and soon stared at Ning Rongrong.


    "Rong Rong!! What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Ning Rongrong dodged and jumped away, spitting out his tongue mischievously, "what I said is wrong ~"


    "Hum!" Shuiyue''er poked out her little hand and ran to Ning Rongrong to catch it.


    Snow dance came up, "yue''er, snow dance sister will help you."


    "You two are not ashamed to clean up an auxiliary soul master!" Ning Rongrong dodged and was unconvinced.


    Snow dance giggled and said, "what''s shame? Can you eat it?"


    "Surrender, Rongrong. Call you a dead girl." Shuiyueer trotted to Ning Rongrong.


    "Hum, are you talking nonsense? Some people know it clearly!"


    "You still say!!"


    Shuibing''er looked at his sister and Xuewu''s childish pursuit, smiled and shook his head.


    Zhu Zhu stood quietly aside. Seeing this scene, the cold and gorgeous child Yan showed signs of melting. Is this his Tianshui College? The atmosphere is really different from that in other places.


    Relaxation, joy and freedom are what she has been pursuing. She likes it here.


    "Sha Sha!!!"


    The noisy and lively Tianshui College suddenly appeared a solemn atmosphere, and the clang of armor friction came from the gate of the college.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Here are all soul masters. They have a keen sense of nature. For a moment, the scene fell into silence and looked at the gate of the college.


    "This..."


    "Who are they¡°


    The sound of shock sounded, and the girls were on alert and looked warily at the strong, solemn and tidy silver armor team outside the door.


    Hu Lena stood in front of all the silver knights, ignored the surprised eyes, looked around the environment of Tianshui College, and her beautiful eyes were full of expectations.


    Luo Yu, who was surrounded and blocked, finally liberated by the quiet opportunity of the whole audience, forcibly broke through the crowded girl crowd. He was stunned to see a team of knights outside and two figures standing in front of him.


    "Why did these two goods come..."


    Hulena was disappointed that she couldn''t find anyone. Her eyes looked lonely until she saw the figure suddenly jumping out of the crowd. Her eyes suddenly became bright, very bright, very bright

 Chapter 230

    Hulena saw Luo Yu, and evil moon naturally saw it.


    I feel I am not myself. I make complaints about my sister''s breathing. I suddenly feel that my whole face is drooping down. I feel that the whole person is not good enough.


    Nana, you are the saint of Wu soul hall. Can you be reserved!!!


    Unfortunately, hulina was full of Luo Yu at this time, completely ignoring the evil moon with green faces around her, and where would she notice what he was thinking.


    Then there was a scene that startled the well-trained silver armor Knights off their chins. The dignified saint with pure and supreme heart even trotted all the way regardless of the image after seeing a man.


    "Fake."


    At this time, not only the evil moon mentality collapsed, but also the silver armor knights were confused one by one.


    The girls of Tianshui University were also confused. At first, they looked at a tall and sacred beauty surging with the guard. They thought they were looking for trouble. As a result, they didn''t look like


    In the silence of the whole audience, hulina blew a small whirlwind and ran to Luo Yu. She looked up breathlessly. Her breathing was not because of fatigue, but because of excitement and tension.


    "Long time no see!" Hulina exhaled Youlan, her chest still trembling before and after breathing, and said hello.


    "Er..." Luo Yu was a little nervous. He still didn''t react now.


    What''s the matter? The girl didn''t work well as her saint in the Wulin hall. Why did she suddenly run all the way to Tianshui city to find her here.


    Can you feel the smell of thousands of feet of snow across the storage bag?


    It''s impossible. The old guy doesn''t have these skills.


    Luo Yu thought for a moment and didn''t speak, but the pot exploded around him. The students of Tianshui university immediately lifted the crisis and began to talk one after another, and began to guess Hu Liena''s identity.


    Ning Rongrong stabbed the angry girl next to him, "moon, you have a new opponent again."


    Snow dance sighed and shook her head. What level of good luck is this? People sit at home and beautiful women come to the door.


    Hulina was at a loss when she saw that there was no wave on Luo Yu''s face.


    If it were in the Wuhun hall, which man would dare not speak to her, but then again, she never pretended to be polite to men in the Wuhun hall, where she was as shy as a little girl in her first love.


    The evil moon couldn''t see it anymore. She rushed over with a whoosh and said to Luo Yu, "I said brother, my sister came here specially to see you. You don''t give face?"


    Luo Yu turned to look at the evil moon. He was about to speak and was robbed by Hu Lena.


    "Brother ~" hulina stared at the evil moon and attached it to his ear, "don''t talk."


    "GABA... GABA." The evil moon split.


    "Why did your brother and sister come to my third acre?" Luo Yu didn''t have too many greetings and asked frankly. As for the emotional feelings in Hu Lina''s eyes, he subconsciously shielded them.


    Don''t ask why so ruthless, ask is that there are too many suitors, close to numbness.


    Hulena looked at Luo Yu''s strange greeting and her expression remained unchanged. She had been mentally prepared. If the benefactor was so easy to be pursued, it would not be the benefactor. Wasn''t he like this in those years?


    "We''re here to..."


    "To challenge you on behalf of the Wulin hall¡° Evil moon didn''t wait for Hu Lena to finish her words. She explained her purpose simply and rudely, staring at Luo Yu with bright eyes, ignoring her sister''s murderous eyes.


    "Challenge me on behalf of Wu soul hall?" Luo Yu didn''t think so and said with a smile.


    When the girls around heard about the identity revealed by evil moon, they became solemn. The status of Wuhun hall in Douluo mainland is far higher than that of the two empires. Low level soul masters can have subsidies when they register in Wuhun hall. Are there any treatment for low-level soul masters in the two empires? No,


    However, this is not the key point. The key point is that the strongest Wuhun hall is still because of its indisputable strength. Not to mention the high-level strong, the young generation alone almost won the champion of each senior soul master competition.


    Tianshui university is a soul master. Under the intentional gaze, they can naturally detect the strong breath from the black haired youth and blondes, which is the strength they need to look up to.


    Shuibing''er''s eyes became sharp. The strange men and women in Wuhun hall made her feel the huge pressure. What do you mean? Tiandou Empire won''t let us participate in the competition. They came by themselves. Is it to determine their invincible status of the younger generation?


    There are not a few people who think so. They instantly feel that this is the real purpose of coming to Tianshui in front of the Wulin hall. Only Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer don''t think so, because they see the feeling of "being the same" with themselves and others in Hu Lina''s eyes.


    "Yes, we want to challenge you on behalf of the Wulin hall!"


    Evil moon repeated again. The whole person was excited and eager to try. For three years, he was not idle and carried out devil like training for himself.


    "You, challenge me?"


    "OK?"


    Luo Yu''s mouth showed helplessness. This guy can''t be stupid. He didn''t see his strength three years ago.


    "Cough." Evil month looked around and felt a little embarrassed, but he still stressed: "me and my sister, two, hit you one!"


    The students of Tianshui University were surprised.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Is there such a shameless challenge?"


    "So justifiable?"


    The grass in the hearts of silver armor Knights seems to have been trampled by wild horses. What ghost, who is this boy? Isn''t it that being a little handsome can turn the saint into a flower maniac every second, and the saint son shamelessly puts forward two dozen and one every minute?


    They would like to ask, Holy Son, what''s your pride.


    Luo Yu glanced at Hu Lena, glanced at each other''s breath, turned back and said strangely: "xiaoyueyue, are you serious?"


    "Xiaoyue"


    Evil moon''s breath is heavy. In the Wuhun hall, except for the elders and the Pope, who can''t respect me, sir? You call me xiaoyueyue in public?


    "Xiaoyueyue?" Luo Yu reached out and shook in front of him.


    Evil moon bit her teeth hard. This is my benefactor. What does the benefactor say about me? I forbear!


    "We two, hit you one, come on." Evil moon opened her mouth.


    There were whispering voices of girls at the college¡° It''s shameless, isn''t it? I came out of the Wulin hall. Fortunately, I asked two to beat our male gods alone? "


    "That''s not good." Luo Yu feels that there are a lot of people around him. He doesn''t know the identity of Xie Yue and hulena.


    The evil moon looked at each other''s appearance. She didn''t fight at once. Her forehead was blue and her fist was clenched. She looked around murderously. Finally, she said, "fight here!!!"


    "The son can afford to lose."


    "Ha?"


    The Silver Knight and the college girls opened their mouths at the same time. They thought that the tall and straight evil moon was going to say something heroic or overbearing provocation. As a result


    Right here... Right here???


    This is the most cruel tone in the legend, saying the most advice?


    Please, what''s your pride as the golden generation of Wulin hall? At this moment, the silver knight felt his state of mind burst. The son''s wave of operation suddenly lost his face

 Chapter 231

    The noisy whispers around spread into Xie Yue''s ears. For the first time in her life, Xie Yue felt that her ears were hot. I have to say that she was really worried in full view of the public.


    Evil moon is also the golden generation of Wuhun hall. She is coveted by many high-level officials. At this time, she takes the lead in recognizing Luo Yu before he starts fighting. It really seems a little unreasonable.


    The girls around Tianshui are still talking. Even the solemn and plain silver guard has strange eyes and sweeps their eyes back and forth from Luo Yu and Xie Yue.


    Evil moon felt that her state of mind collapsed, and there was a clicking sound from her clenched fist. He first looked at Luo Yu with a smile in front of her mouth, then suddenly shook her head and looked around, regardless of her image, and shouted, "shut up!"


    It has to be said that Xie Yue''s posture and momentum were very strong. The whole audience fell into silence after a loud cry. Shui binger and others were OK. The other girls in the college were afraid of prestige and fear appeared on their small faces.


    Evil moon pointed to Luo Yu''s face, turned her head and stared at the crowd, her fingers trembled slightly, "what''s to talk about, you ignorant goods, do you know what strength this guy is?"


    The whole audience ate the sound and thought that Xie Yue was angry and wanted to ask someone to plead guilty. Where did you think it was this operation?


    It seems that I''m wronged.


    "Oh." Looking at the ignorant people in her eyes, evil moon sneered and shook her head.


    "I don''t know how to beat two and lose face? The key is to divide the right one. When you see the strength of this guy, who dares to come up and challenge, I admire him! "


    All the silver knights and Tianshui students were completely confused. What''s the situation? You, the son of God expert from the Wulin hall, challenge others with two dozen and one, and challenge a sense of superiority?


    Several girls of Tianshui team and Su demon Yun took a high look at the evil moon. They understood that the evil moon should have seen Luo Yu''s strength on what occasion. Now that they have the courage to challenge in public, it has explained his courage and something.


    Hu Lena stood aside, her ears didn''t hear what was happening around her, her eyes only stared at Luo Yu, and her eyes began to shine. Now she can''t stop curious. She hasn''t seen him for three years. What''s the strength of a man.


    Since the departure of Xingdou, she and evil moon have been practicing as hard as chicken blood in the past three years. It can be said that they have made the best use of the resources provided by the Wulin hall. Can their current strength be closer to this man?


    Luo Yu stood up and looked helpless. It was obvious that the brother and sister didn''t come to look for trouble. They had a surprisingly good attitude and high consciousness. On the contrary, he didn''t talk coldly and didn''t even want to fight.


    It''s not because of anything else. It''s a sin to be afraid of hitting them both.


    Cough, let''s put some water. Don''t blow their enthusiasm for cultivation. Luo Yu observed their breath. They estimated that they had suffered a lot for cultivation in the past three years.


    "Since you insist on fighting, let''s start!" Luo Yu said calmly.


    "Let''s go!" Hulena responded.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu asked, "where are you going?"


    Hulina rubbed her blond hair. "Go to the martial arts arena of your school. It''s not appropriate to destroy public property here."


    "Don''t bother. Just stay here. You can retreat directly after the fight¡° Luo Yu yawned. The corners of his eyes were slightly wet. He bumped back. He wasn''t tired, but he was a little sleepy.


    "You!" Hulina spat in her heart. Is her condition so poor? The man didn''t want to look at herself more. He seemed to be in a hurry to drive herself away.


    Xie Yue saw her sister''s depressed expression and hummed to Luo Yu, "you decided not to go to the martial arts arena. We won''t pay for breaking things here."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows. "If you have any unique skills, you can let go of them. It''s your ability to break bricks and tiles. You don''t have to lose money."


    "I said, you look down on people."


    Evil moon''s face was stiff and her words squeezed out from her teeth.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Defeat you dare not say, I can''t break every brick and tile on the ground?" The evil moon was full of disbelief and shouted loudly.


    "All right, stop talking and start directly." Luo Yu waved to solve it and went back to bed.


    .......


    In the central square of Tianshui University, Tianshui students and silver guard retreated to one side and left the venue to Luo Yu and hulena.


    Around shuiyue''er, several usually good little girls came together, "yue''er, the people in the Wulin hall are too much. They are already strong. They have to deal with the people in our small place two dozen and one."


    "Yes, yes." There was a chorus of the rest.


    They haven''t heard of Luo Yu''s achievements, but only the shadow of people''s famous trees. The martial soul hall has been gaining prestige in the hearts of ordinary practitioners in Douluo mainland for a long time. How can the image of tall and invincible be easily broken.


    Shuiyue''er stared at hulena, her cheeks full of vinegar. She said something about the girls around her.


    "These two people in the Wu soul hall are quite knowledgeable. If they are challenged individually, I''m afraid they won''t even have the chance to fight."


    Hearing shuiyueer''s comments, suspicious eyes appeared around them. They don''t deny Luo Yu''s strength, but it''s a little unrealistic to easily crush the two people in the Wulin hall?


    Shuiyue''er didn''t intend to try to explain the doubts of the students around her. What can be said? When the fight starts, it will be clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak.


    ......


    In the middle of the square, the three men became horns. Luo Yu yawned again and again. It looked a little careless. Hu Lena and evil moon were ready. They were not careless, but more dignified.


    "Don''t wait, let''s start." Luo Yu said.


    "Wait a minute!" The evil moon stops the Tao.


    "Just fight. Why do women chirp?" Luo Yu make complaints about the way.


    The evil moon ignored the ridicule coming from the opposite side and slowly said, "I hope you can do it once anyway. Let me see how far the real gap between me and you is."


    "You can''t see it." Luo Yu said calmly.


    "I''m talking to you seriously."


    Luo Yu said silently, "you think I''m kidding you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. You''ll know after hitting."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s indifferent appearance, the evil moon roared, five circles of deep soul rings spiraled up, and two machetes with blood red all over his body appeared in his hand like a string moon.


    Hulena also did not lag behind people. The psychedelic breath floated from her body. The same profound five soul rings even exceeded the evil moon. The light red light was released from her. The whole person became more beautiful in an instant, and a furry magic tail grew behind her.


    There was an uproar from the side of the court. Hu Lina and Xie Yue looked at their young age, but their strength was really terrible. At this age, there could be strong people at the soul King level, and the additional soul ring was so strong, which was really too fierce.


    So the question is, how can two abnormal geniuses in Wuhun hall be so afraid of the public male God and husband in their college? At this time, many people suddenly realized the key to the problem. I''m afraid Luo Yu''s strength really exceeded their imagination.


    Luo Yu nodded slightly at the two men in front of him. Anyway, if it wasn''t for Tang San''s plug-in and his accident, it was only their brother and sister''s strength and talent that won the championship of quandouluo advanced soul division college.


    Unfortunately, if not, he came.


    Evil moon pointed to Luo Yu with the bright red moon blade. "Do you know how I came over the past three years? I''m thinking about catching up with and surpassing your strength all the time. I know I''ll lose, but I believe you can''t win me easily at this time."


    Luo Yu gave him no directly and said, "friendly tips, it is suggested to use the martial soul fusion technology directly. Don''t fix these fancy things."


    "Fancy?" Evil moon is anxious.


    "Brother! Wu soul fusion technology. "


    Hulina quickly made a decision and didn''t intend to give Xie Yue a personal performance time. The five soul rings on her body flickered regularly, first the black fifth soul ring, then the fourth purple soul ring, until the last yellow first soul ring. When each soul ring fluctuated, the red light of Wu soul hall would become strong.


    Evil month wanted to operate a wave first. Seeing Hu Lena''s direct amplification move, she had to start to cooperate. She held the center of the red moon blade with both hands. His hands stretched out and flew away with Hu Lena''s back.


    The red light curtain suddenly appeared and appeared. At the moment when the evil moon and hulena were close together, the shining red light trapped the two people directly inside, but paused for a second, and the red light wrapped the two people exploded in an instant.


    After the light, a tall red figure appeared. It looked like hulena and was somewhat similar to the evil moon. Its breath was solid and powerful, far exceeding the limit of the strength of the soul king.


    "Martial soul fusion technology?" Zhu Zhuqing himself can do it, so he is sensitive to this skill. There are many knowledgeable people in Tianshui University. Then there is a voice that Wuhun technology is not a mainland product, and there are not many in the whole mainland.


    "No wonder you want two people to fight with brother Yu, not for a large number of people, but for the martial soul fusion technology. The martial soul hall is a good abacus!" Some girls began to be unhappy and felt that Luo Yu suffered.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone saw Luo Yu suddenly show a strange operation. He was not busy defending himself or fighting back, but he began to release his soul force to form a film to cover the ground of the square?


    The huge red shadow after the fusion of martial spirits is always absorbing the aura around. With time moving, the momentum is soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye. It has crossed the soul emperor for a long time and reached the level of soul saint.


    "Go and stop them!" Someone is anxious for Luo Yu. The best way to face the martial soul fusion technology is to avoid his edge or find his weaknesses. How can you let his opponent get ready?


    "You are too big!"


    "Martial soul fusion technology: Demon charm!" The neutral voice sounded from the red light, and the red figure wrapped around Luo Yu.


    Soon, under Luo Yu''s non resistance, the center of the square fell into a sea of red fog. People outside couldn''t see the situation inside. They couldn''t help worrying about Luo Yu.


    The knights in silver armor saw their holy Son and daughter show their power and look proud. They expected that the evil moon might just be modest. Now it is the real strength competition.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The next second, the whole red light rolled violently. People didn''t know why. All the golden lights pierced through the red light and got out of trouble, shooting into the sky with unimaginable speed.


    "Collapse."


    The ground shook, but when Luo Yu controlled the soul force to protect the ground in advance, no artifacts and public facilities have been damaged.


    "What''s the matter?"


    How many people came out puzzled exclamations and didn''t understand the changes of the situation. Only the girls of Tianshui team noticed the familiar taste and showed a confident smile at the corners of their mouths.


    The golden light becomes more and more bright, and frequently penetrates the red light curtain. With a strong outbreak, the red light curtain is cleared, and this place is completely immersed in the surging Golden Ocean.


    The people''s eyes gradually adapted, and the source of the golden light appeared behind Luo Yu. Behind him, a powerful big day floated high, and the star ring shrouded around the big day with the roar of the dragon.


    "This..."


    "What happened in the red light just now?"


    "The martial soul fusion technique was simply broken? Many people were stunned and thought it was incredible. Only the girls of Tianshui team thought they were used to it. "


    Hulena and evil moon stood opposite, looking at their hands in disbelief. What have they practiced after three years of hard work? How can you lose so easily? It seems that the gap between you and the other party is widening?


    Compared with Luo Yu''s domineering and violent momentum, the martial spirit cultivation skills previously revealed by Hu Lena and evil moon are hardly worth mentioning.


    Evil moon looked up at the man who looked like a God, felt the breath of the other party like the abyss and the sea, and felt that her whole body began to tremble in the momentum of the other party.


    "Your strength..... How can your strength......" evil moon talks a little Caton. She and her sister''s martial soul fusion skills after three years of hard training were released by the other party and killed by a second? How far is his cultivation now.


    "What happened to my strength?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "You..."


    Evil moon felt very hurt. This time, it was not because of his sister, but because he was completely crushed in strength. He thought he would have a chance after three years of hard training. Where did he think that the gap had not been narrowed, but seemed to be infinitely expanded?


    Have I been working hard for the past three years? Evil moon began to doubt life.


    Luo Yu held the candle to illuminate the soul of Wu and said, "don''t be discouraged. Your strength is very strong. Losing to me doesn''t mean losing your life."


    Hulena opened her lips. She always believed that Luo Yu would be strong, but she didn''t expect to be strong to this extent. If she didn''t fight Luo Yu in person, who would have thought that the two strongest talents in the Wulin hall could not get out in the hands of a peer.


    Evil moon now has a lingering sense of frustration. When he really faces a huge gap, people have been decadent.


    Hulina hesitated to look at Luo Yu. "It was your strength just now. I''m afraid you haven''t done your best."


    "What do you say?"


    Hulina half bit the cherry lip. Where is the pride of the saint? She asked, "can I see your real strength?"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak. His eyes coagulated and roared. The ground around him trembled, like an earthquake. The breath far beyond the soul saint and even the soul Douluo came out and was close to the title Douluo.


    Not only did Hu Lena stare straight in her eyes, but her small mouth couldn''t close. Evil moon wanted to cry at the moment. He wanted to go back to the Wulin hall. The man he met outside was not a man. Compared with him, he was a genius?


    All the people present, including Shui binger, were trembling, because the level of strength Luo Yu now showed was not something that the younger generation could inspire, and even few of the older generation could be strong enough.


    At this time, a series of question marks rose in everyone''s heart. Is this guy still human? You can''t practice so well every night. It''s terrible.


    Luo Yu dissipated his momentum, and everyone felt that their breathing was smooth. They looked at the evil moon sympathetically. They finally understood why the Holy Son of others was so counselled before they beat him.


    The state of mind has changed from contempt to respect. The son of Wulin hall is really unusual. It''s really brave to challenge this monster, okay

 Chapter 232

    In the central square of Tianshui University, the silver cavalry guard and female students in Tianshui have been in constant shock. Evil moon looked at the relegated immortal youth standing calmly in front of her and felt bitter in her mouth.


    He thought he would lose, but he didn''t expect to be killed by such an easy second. The other party didn''t make a move, just summoned the martial spirit, and he fell down. Did he repair the soul king as paper paste?


    Luo Yu looked at the bitter appearance of evil moon, shook his head, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "it''s not humiliating to lose to me."


    "Huh?" The evil moon suddenly looked up.


    He saw that Luo Yu''s eyes did not have the slightest color of contempt, nor did they mean disrespect, but spoke very sincerely.


    "GABA..."


    This is the sound of continuous cracking.


    Evil moon wants to cry. If the other party despises him, his heart may be better. This naked feeling of looking at the younger generation like a loving father is too depressed.


    Evil moon wanted to get rid of Luo Yu''s hand on her shoulder, fiercely refute each other, and then put two cruel words, leaving words such as revenge for me next time.


    Luo Yu was right in front of him. There was no breath leaking out. It seemed that he was just an ordinary man who had nothing but handsome. However... Evil moon counselled.


    After a feeble hehe, Xie Yue loosened her tightly clenched hand and thought of the other party''s inhuman and powerful momentum. Xie Yue spat secretly and reasoned. Is there something wrong with what the other party said?


    No problem.


    But what''s so embarrassing about fighting such a freak? Who dares to laugh at labor and capital? Who refuses, who goes!


    Since labor and capital dare to stand here and challenge him, it''s already very awesome, okay!!!


    After some self consolation, Xie Yue felt that the whole person had a lot of spirit. In particular, she turned her head and looked around. There was no slightest boo. Xie Yue instantly felt that her state of mind was clear and had a sense of superiority, even though she was defeated??


    The slim and graceful hulena stood there for a long time, stunned by Luo Yu''s strength. As a saint, she was well-informed, taught by Bi bidong personally, younger than herself, and had the strength to break the wrist with the title. It''s terrible


    Luo Yu first observed the decline of the evil moon from the beginning to the end. He felt a little strange in his heart. The other party''s speed of adjusting his state of mind was too fast. How did he feel that losing is more glorious than winning


    Until he finally saw that hulena''s charming eyes began to shine, he felt a little flustered in his heart.


    Even if there is no love scene, his keen sense of smell for many years tells him that if a bad relationship is not stopped, it will soon pounce on him. Now he owes a lot of "debt", and he doesn''t know how to pay it back. Come again


    Luo Yu feels that he has a big head. As a mature man, he can''t refuse this operation, but he can''t be cruel to let him clearly refuse to like his girl.


    Is there anything wrong with people who like themselves?


    They''re right.


    The fault lies in his own conditions, which are stronger than those men in Douluo mainland in terms of appearance, strength and even personality. This is undoubtedly a poison and heart attack poison for excellent and strong women.


    Luo Yu feels that he is not narcissistic. He is really a little distressed now. He hates making choices. Why don''t you just get the women who like you together and hold a challenge competition? Who wins and who marries?


    He shook his head and threw out his unrealistic ideas. Luo Yu thought carefully. If he chose only one person, it would hurt the hearts of the girls who gave their heart to yue''er.


    Ask yourself, don''t you like them?


    Of course, I do. Who doesn''t like girls who don''t ask for return and are superior in all aspects.


    If you don''t make a choice, all of them. It''s unfair for girls who like themselves, especially Su goblins. Although Su goblins say they don''t mind finding her sister, do they really don''t mind?


    Alas, Luo Yu sighed for the first time since he came to Douluo mainland. He thought it would be better if he were a scum man. He didn''t have to consider these. He didn''t make a choice directly and wanted everything.


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Yu didn''t come up with a result. Luo Yu felt that he was decisive in other aspects. However, he couldn''t be decisive here. He was immediately upset.


    "Brother Yu?"


    Hu Lena looked at Luo Yu Leng and didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes were still in a trance. She walked closer and asked.


    Luo Yu was pulled back to the outside world by the sound. Hu Lena stood in front of her very intimately. At such a close distance, Luo Yu could feel the fragrance of women coming from the tip of her nose, a nice smell of fruit, sweet and waxy.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s nose moving and no rejection on her face, Hu Lena smiled knowingly, just like a beautiful flower suddenly in full bloom. Unfortunately, most of the yard are women, and few people can enjoy such beautiful scenery.


    Evil moon looked at her sister''s lack of reserve and wanted to wave a firewood knife and chop it out.


    Luo Yuwei stepped back undetected. He felt he had to be more self disciplined. It''s no good going on like this. If you give her any hope, you''ll be "chased and beaten". In the end, there''s no place to hide


    When Hu Lena saw Luo Yu''s tactical retreat thousands of miles away, her pretty face suddenly froze, and there was a loss in her eyes. Wasn''t she still fine just now.


    "You have finished your challenge and achieved your goal. It''s time to go home." Luo Yu said calmly that when he didn''t feel ready to give the other party a response, the most humane way is to give the other party a sense of distance and don''t give something a chance to continue to sprout and grow.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Hu Lena''s small face immediately drooped. Xie Yue was relieved to hear the speech and wanted to take his sister away quickly. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would be alone when he went back after staying here for two more days.


    The evil moon pulled hulena, who was standing in a daze, "Nana, we should go back."


    Hulena stood still and looked straight at Luo Yu. She couldn''t see what she looked like.


    Luo Yu yawned and waved his hand, "I''m sorry I can''t entertain you today. I''ve just come back from Tiandou city. I''m really tired. I''ll say goodbye today and see you next time."


    After saying that, Luo Yu turned and left, and the crowd standing around subconsciously made way, including the silver armor Knight also gave respectful eyes and watched Luo Yu walk away.


    Different from before, even if Luo Yu looks the same age as them, he gives them a different feeling, which is a sense of oppression caused by the huge gap in strength.


    Douluo continent, the strong is respected, and Luo Yu is not the strongest at this time, but in Tianshui City, among his peers, his strength is the king.


    However, these girls who are close to Luo Yu have no feelings in their hearts, because they all know Luo Yu. Even if men look cold and arrogant, they are still so approachable in private regardless of each other''s strength.


    Hulena stood in the crowd and watched Luo Yu''s back disappear in the crowd

 Chapter 233

    After Luo Yu left, the two sides began to chirp.


    The surging silver armor escort is not so afraid in the eyes of Tianshui University. At this time, only fools can''t see that hulena is interested in Luo Yu.


    The warmth in the girl''s eyes can''t be hidden in the eyes of the public.


    Shuiyue''er noticed the sound of gossip around and the crazy eyes of hulina looking at the direction Luo Yu left, squeezed the corner of her skirt and hummed, "bad man! Make trouble everywhere. "


    Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been silent, rarely agreed and nodded.


    If Luo Yu is in, he will certainly shout injustice. Where is he causing trouble? It is clear that the other party depends on the hero after saving the United States.


    "Nana, we should go."


    Evil moon has returned to her mind at this time. Although she has lost, she doesn''t feel very ashamed and doesn''t have so many bitter enemies. She knew she would lose long before she came, didn''t she?


    The main purpose is not to accompany her silly sister to see her brother. Unfortunately, people don''t seem to feel it very much.


    Looking at hulina''s dull appearance, Xie Yue was a little distressed, sighed and shook his head.


    "Nana, we should go back." Evil moon shouted softly.


    Hulina raised her head and looked at her brother. There seemed to be fluorescent flashes in her eyes. "Brother, why did he treat me so coldly?"


    Evil moon shook her head and looked around. She found that one small ear was about to stand up and wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation. "Let''s leave first and say while walking."


    Hulina hesitated, her eyes still staring at the direction Luo Yu left.


    "Silly girl, it''s no use staying here."


    "Oh." Hulina answered, lowered her head and walked towards the gate of Tianshui University.


    Evil moon arched her hands at all the teachers and students, and showed a polite smile on her face, as if the person who had just been killed was not him. She said with great grace: "this time I came here only for a duel. Now I''m satisfied. I''m more disturbed. Please forgive me."


    Su demon Yun nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Shui bing''er came out and gently opened her lips to respond, "it''s not in the way. Today I have to see the two Tianjiao in the Wulin hall. Their temperament is really extraordinary."


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Xie Yue was still calm on her face. She was embarrassed when she heard that the speech was completely broken. She said, "there are such freaks in your college. My brother and sister can''t be called Tianjiao. I''m ashamed."


    Seeing that Shui binger still had to speak, evil moon pushed her hand to stop her. She just wanted to leave this place where she was the first to lose in life, "stop it, the wind is pulling and shouting, withdraw, withdraw!"


    The evil moon turned and chased hulena, followed by the Silver Knight, showing a good solemn quality.


    Watching the Wulin hall and others leave, no one in Tianshui is disgusted by their sudden visit. After all, the other party is not arrogant, and who would hate a person who comes to the door to abuse and finally leaves with a smile?


    However, everyone is not stupid. They are very clear-minded. The other party is expensive as a son and a saint. It is mainly because Luo Yu has a card. If Luo Yu''s strength is poor, the other party''s attitude towards them may be another scene.


    First, the Tiandou Empire won the championship. Now even the top talent in the Wuhun hall has lost. The last regret in the hearts of the people has been smoothed out. Luo Yu is the first genius of the younger generation in the mainland. He deserves his name.


    The cheers began to ring out, and almost everyone had a hunch that Tianshui university would completely become famous because of the existence of Luo Yu.


    While everyone is proud, they also have a strong psychology in their hearts. With such an expert as an example, why can''t they seize the opportunity to win back and become stronger?


    ......


    "Brother, why is he so cold to me?" As soon as she left the school, hulena looked at the evil moon in confusion and longed for his guidance. She really didn''t know anything about men and women.


    Evil moon looked at her sister.


    "Nana, how do you like him?"


    Hulina didn''t wait for a direct answer. She was stunned for a moment. Then she didn''t think about cableway: "how much."


    "Yes, there are too many people who like him¡° Evil moon sighed. She felt that she sighed more today than in the past ten years. As a talented disciple of the Wulin hall, when did she worry.


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Asked hulena.


    Evil moon shook her head, "silly sister, I don''t understand. It''s not that you''re not good enough, but that there are too many people who like him. If a patient man has been pursued by so many women, he should be numb."


    Hulina''s small mouth flattened together, "brother, you mean, I don''t have a chance."


    The evil month deeply thought and nodded, "probably you don''t have a chance. You didn''t see it just now. Except for women or women, it''s almost in the pile of women."


    "Brother, I see!" Hulena''s eyes brightened, and her decline was swept away.


    Evil moon nodded like his old father. He felt that his kind words finally worked. His sister finally began to understand and learn to give up.


    Hu Liena''s eyes flashed. It seemed that she had inspiration and was falling into thinking, "brother, do you mean that there are too many girls around Luo Yu. If I send them directly, they will disappear in the crowd. We must have characteristics and different advantages to attract his attention and favor, right?"


    Evil Moon:


    Evil Moon said he wanted to curse at this moment.


    "Nana, go and find me a table!"


    Hulina wondered, "brother, what are you looking for a table for?"


    "What are you doing? If you don''t smash a table to calm down, your brother will be angry! " Evil moon trembled her fingers to hulena, bit her teeth, and her eyes were silent.


    "Brother, why do you eat Luo Yu''s vinegar?" Hulena patted evil moon on the back.


    "I... I''m jealous of that boy?" Evil moon was worried, "he, he also deserves???"


    Hulina answered again and again, "brother, you calm down. He doesn''t deserve it, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    Hearing that her sister was comforting herself, the evil moon obviously disappeared a lot. I felt that there was still true love in the world. I haven''t been so good to this girl for so many years.


    "So, brother, are you angry?" Hulina whispered.


    Evil moon''s face warmed up, "much better."


    Hulina hurriedly pulled the evil moon''s forearm and said, "brother, please help me out. How can I make myself more characteristic?"


    "Ha ha." Evil moon looked up at the sky and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    The corners of his eyes were not wet, but he felt his heart begin to "shrink".


    Luo Yu, don''t let me be better than you one day, or I will kill you!!!


    Evil moon''s fist was not tightened in time, and her momentum stepped down.


    Rational people are so painful that they can''t deceive themselves at all. They can''t beat it in this life. There is still so little hope of reincarnation. That guy is a special peerless freak, which can''t be compared.


    "If I can''t beat you, I''ll be your uncle! Let you respectfully call me brother every day. " Evil moon looked at Tianshui University and thought

 Chapter 234

    At night, the starlight reflected into the room through the window. The spacious and simply decorated room was quiet at this time, and only a faint gasp could be heard in the dark.


    The handsome and unrivalled young man gently closed his eyes and lay comfortably and relaxed on his side in bed. He had no practice, no fight, no calculation, emptied his brain and was enjoying his sleeping time.


    The corridor was silent and it was late at night.


    Luo Yu''s eyelashes trembled on the bed and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and bright. He naturally showed his fine awn in the dark, which virtually reflected Luo Yu''s strength today.


    Luo Yu stretched out his arms, stretched his waist greatly, and his bones snapped. Then he opened his quilt, got up and sat at the head of the bed, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "I haven''t had such a rest for a long time. When I arrive at Tiandou City, I have to compete during the day and go out to fight with experts at night. I''m bored to death."


    Luo Yu seemed to suddenly think of something. He raised a trace of teasing on his face, lifted his bed sheet almost hanging to the ground, bent over to look under the bed, where a blonde with noble, clear and proud temperament was tied there, and there were two big bags on his forehead.


    When he came back, he was very sleepy. After taking a bath, he threw the snow under the bed first.


    Never mind her. Wait until you wake up first. You can''t run away anyway.


    As for the snake spear and stinger Douluo, they were still thrown in his treasure bag. I saw them once during the period. Since I can''t die, I''ll stay in the treasure bag. Who calls himself a small bed and can''t hide three people?


    "It''s time to wake up. Say a word when you wake up." Luo Yu patted the bed board. With his eyesight, he could see every trace of the snow in the dark.


    If he hadn''t kindly wrapped his clothes around qianrenxue, the girl would have let off the spring light and let people see at a glance. However, Luo Yu thinks that lust is a little, but it''s not so obscene. Men should always have some principles, right.


    When Qian Renxue heard Luo Yu speak, her facial muscles trembled slightly, but she didn''t open her eyes. It seemed that she was still dizzy and sleepy.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed, smiled and said, "in the middle of the night, some people are subject to this. If I don''t do something, is it a little unreasonable?"


    Qian Renxue''s tied hand began to struggle, but it was useless. Although the rope was just an ordinary rope, her whole body had been banned by Su demon rhyme. She was weak and couldn''t move at all.


    "Let''s talk when we wake up." Luo Yu said.


    Qian Renxue opened her eyes and glared at Luo Yu. The high white gooseneck was still as proud as a peacock. A pair of beautiful eyes seemed to spray flames, but she didn''t say a word and didn''t intend to respond to Luo Yu at all.


    "I''ll just say two things." Luo Yu stretched out a finger, "first, we are not enemies."


    There was disdain in Qian Renxue''s eyes. He was not the enemy. He directly hanged me, tied it up and threw it under the bed rudely?


    As the little princess of Wuhun hall and the undercover crown prince of Tiandou Empire, Qian Renxue has never suffered such grievances. Not to mention being beaten, she drank water and scalded her mouth, which is the biggest loss.


    Luo Yu directly ignored Qian Renxue''s murderous eyes and stretched out two fingers, "second, you must talk to me, because I''m helping you."


    Qian Ren''s beautiful eyes stare round directly. What logic is this? Let anyone beat you up and tie you up. Finally, they say that you are not the enemy, and then they are still helping you. Do you believe it?


    Luo Yu shook his head and the joking color on his face disappeared. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. If I don''t give you a uniform in advance, I''ll lift the table with me at the moment I say your identity. Can you talk to me honestly?"


    Qianren snow opened her cherry lips, and her cold voice was cold. "No matter what you think carefully, I advise you not to move on my head. If you want to kill or cut, you can. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Bang."


    Luo Yu directly reached out, bent his fingers and bounced on Qianren Snow''s forehead. There, the snow-white skin turned red and quickly showed signs of slight uplift.


    Looking at the unruly eyes of qianrenxue biting her teeth, Luo Yu put down the sheet, clapped her hands and got up, "you look like you haven''t been beaten by reality."


    "Since you don''t want to communicate well now, I''ll wait. Anyway, I have plenty of time. It''s not too late to talk to me when you lie under the bed board enough."


    Luo Yu said, walked a few steps to the window, opened the window and flew down softly.


    Under the dark bed, qianrenxue''s beautiful eyes are full of depressed emotions. Now she doesn''t know what the other party''s real identity is, why she knows so many secrets, and even what the other party''s purpose of arresting herself is.


    The background of their own Wulin hall and the backing of extreme Douluo seem to be completely indifferent to each other.


    The most terrible thing is his God level Wulin. The strength of the soul Saint level is not his opponent at all, which is very terrible. It shows that the origin of the other party is likely to be far better than himself, but the Wulin hall knows nothing about this unknown force.


    At the thought of this, the goose neck raised by qianrenxue was lowered a little, and her face showed a rare sadness. Now she doesn''t know where she was taken. Her years of cultivation and proud talent are completely useless, just like a weak soul beast slaughtered by others.


    The dark and closed environment makes Qianren Snow''s arrogant heart drop mortal dust from the sky a little bit, giving rise to the fear and awe of ordinary girls.


    Trying to mobilize her soul power to recover her cultivation, Qian Renxue''s face became ugly, because her spiritual power and soul power were blocked by an unimaginable Pink Power and could not be mobilized at all.


    What Luo Yu said to help herself is not the enemy. Qian Renxue scoffed even if she was nervous. She thought it was just a little trick played by the other party with her. First try to relax her vigilance, and then say his purpose.


    "This trick just wants me to give in. It''s too belittling me."


    Qian Renxue struggled again. She felt that there was a leak in some places. She looked down and suddenly found that her clothes had been completely changed and became the clothes of a strange man. Suddenly, her pupils widened, big, big


    Luo Yu came to the jungle behind Tianshui University. He was not as complicated as Qian Renxue thought. Since he had strength, why did he play so many tricks.


    If Qian Renxue can honestly communicate with him, he doesn''t mind helping her to achieve his goal. If he doesn''t obey, he can close it here. If he has nothing to look at, the beauty is still very pleasing to the eye.


    Looks like it''s good to have such a little pet?


    Luo Yu felt cold for a moment. He was guilty. Isn''t that immoral? Cough


    Reaching out from the treasure bag, he took out a deep and dark bead. Luo Yu gently threw it twice, looked around, picked up an open space from the forest and sat down.

 Chapter 235

    The deep black beads float in front of Luo Yu. With the soul traction of Luo Yu''s operation, the surface of the beads shines with three distinct special images: Evil Qi, wind rotation and thunder.


    This is the internal alchemy obtained after killing the dark devil, evil god and tiger. Luo Yu had not used it before.


    After all, although the service life of the dark devil evil god tiger is less than 100000 years, it is enough to fight against the 100000 year old soul beasts such as Titan apes with its blood and talent. If it is absorbed rashly, it is afraid of the risk of explosion.


    However, now Luo Yu''s cultivation has soared, but his soul strength cultivation in the bright side has reached the peak of the soul king. Moreover, after taking the unreal spirit wine, he has obtained the unreal spirit body. His current constitution is not afraid of the danger of soaring energy in his body.


    Constantly manipulate the soul power, absorb the energy of the dark devil and evil god bead and pull it into the body. Luo Yu appears calm, with a happy look between his eyebrows, which is more powerful than absorbing a soul ring of 100000 years.


    He was very clear that Tang San only got a soul ring of the dark devil evil god tiger, and the real precious thing of the dark devil evil god tiger was actually the inner pill containing all its cultivation blood.


    You know, after Tang Sanfang ran away from this thing, the dark devil evil god pearl created an invincible existence in another continent, and finally rose to the divine world to inherit the position of the first-class God who destroyed the God.


    "Roar!!"


    As the energy of the dark devil evil god bead was continuously absorbed into Luo Yu''s body, the crazy tiger roar began to sound, and the tyrannical and bloody breath was emitted from the bead. It seemed that countless reduced versions of dark and terrible tigers raised the bone spike tail hook to stab Luo Yu.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Yu sneered and accepted all the crazy ideas left by energy or dark devil, evil god and tiger, and absorbed them into his body without refusing.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the crazy obsession of the dark devil evil god tiger entered Luo Yu''s body, it began to attack madly, set off evil Qi and began to make waves, trying to disorder Luo Yu''s mental power and make him go crazy.


    "Wow!"


    A small blue and black flag with a majestic evil spirit suddenly appeared and gently shook in Luo Yu''s body. All crazy evil ideas had no resistance like mole ants. They were condensed together by irresistible power and flew to the small flag together.


    The dark demon evil god tiger''s obsession was swept away from Luo Yu''s body like garbage without even having time to make the last roar.


    The Yellow demon flag sent out a flattering consciousness towards Luo Yu, and returned to the original position in a slight flash. The flag surface glittered with glittering treasure light. After absorbing the colorful stones in the treasure box, the spirit continued to repair, and the real divine power gradually showed signs.


    Luo Yu felt the breath of the Yellow demon flag. He was a little more serious about his inner vision. His cultivation speed should be accelerated. Otherwise, if the three Lingbao recovered, his body would be embarrassed if he could not support the exertion of all their powers.


    Without the interference of the residual thoughts of the dark devil and evil god tiger, Luo Yu absorbed the energy of the dark devil and evil god faster and faster. Soon, beads the size of longan poured into Luo Yu''s body with the last trace of energy and dissipated in the air.


    Luo Yu looked solemn and sat on the ground with a trace of evil spirit on his face. The blood of the dark devil evil god tiger contained the blood of the evil god, which was full of divinity. At this time, he was domineering and peerless in transforming Luo Yu''s own blood.


    Evil god blood? Let''s forget it.


    Without much hesitation, Luo Yu directly manipulated his dark night blood and swallowed up the blood of evil gods, rather than trying to assimilate his blood by the power of evil gods. He could tell which was more important or less.


    The power of the evil god flowed in Luo Yu''s body. Feeling the invasion of another blood force, he immediately launched a resistance. However, the so-called resistance was just futile.


    The evil god''s blood is weak, and no one controls it. Even if he is full of divinity, Luo Yu''s own dark night blood is not bad. Finally, all his strength is swallowed by Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly had a strong momentum. His body seemed to be slightly high, and his whole breath seemed evil and domineering.


    The surrounding night seemed to be inexplicably pulled, and there began to be dark gold power surging and flowing. For a moment, it seemed that there was a bit more spirituality, and the undercurrent was surging and submitting to their common king.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed across the dark, and his face was happy. The blood of evil gods was indeed extraordinary. Even if he only absorbed a trace, his dark night blood improved a lot under the back feeding. Compared with his soul power, this is of great help to his potential and strength.


    However, more than that, Luo Yu deliberately restrained his power and launched his big day candle to illuminate the martial soul. At this time, on the golden day, there were two white soul rings as bright as jade, and a red and black soul ring around it. There were wind and thunder surging on it. It looked very different from the ordinary ten thousand year soul ring.


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head. He had seen the color of the Soul Ring disappear faintly. I''m afraid it will turn white after tonight, but this is a good thing. It''s very pleasant to use.


    In order not to disturb others, Luo Yu quickly put away his soul and did not intend to experiment here.


    At least it''s also the soul king of twin martial spirits. The three soul rings are too shabby. It seems that it''s time to find two more soul rings.


    According to Luo Yu''s real strength now, he is a little despised by the ten thousand year soul beast. The one hundred thousand year soul beast can be considered as follows. Luo Yu thought about it and felt that he could go to Xingdou forest for a walk after a little planning.


    In other words, can a soul beast of hundreds of thousands of years do it? Luo Yu raised his chin and fell into meditation. He completely absorbed the energy of the unreal spirit wine. Now he has a complete version of the unreal spirit body. He doesn''t need to worry about whether the energy will explode the body.


    He still remembered the words of the super artifact of the death knell in the ruins. The unreal spirit wine was prepared by the God of death for his rebirth.


    According to Luo Yu''s conjecture, if the God of death gives up his life, he must quickly improve his strength. The biggest shackle to improve his strength must be physical restrictions. It must be reasonable for the God of death to treasure the unreal spirit wine.


    In other words, I just felt that there was no pressure to absorb the dark devil evil god beads. I didn''t even need to activate magic skills. It seems that there is no problem in this direction.


    In that case, can I


    Luo Yu suddenly felt that as long as he was brave enough, his strength could be improved faster.


    Then go to Xingdou forest to try the water first. Luo Yu immediately made a decision.


    However, he must go to Su demon Yun to discuss this kind of thing. After all, there is still an ultimate big boss in the star forest. He broke her last time. I''m afraid she hated herself long ago.


    Luo Yu thinks Gu Yuena should not recognize herself. After all, she changed her body with her face covered last time, but in case, it''s better to be cautious


    As she walked to Su demon Yun''s room, Luo Yu thought of Gu Yuena''s unique cold face.


    We''d better keep the well water away from the river. You keep your wound. I''ll take my soul ring. Don''t trouble me, or I''ll be a dragon knight.

 Chapter 236

    In the night, Tianshui university is quiet. The pavilion classroom looks plain under the moonlight. The murmuring sound of water is the main melody in the dark. Luo Yu conceals his body and comes to the door of Su demon rhyme.


    It''s impossible for the old husband and wife to knock at the door. Luo Yu didn''t say hello and pushed the door in quietly.


    Just entering the house, Luo Yu only felt his arms grabbed by a pair of tender and smooth plain hands and directly pulled into the house. The door closed automatically without wind.


    "Bang."


    Luo Yu didn''t know the situation, so he was thrown on the pink bed with charming fragrance by the strong force from his arm.


    When he concentrated and stared around, a pair of jade arms had hugged his neck and didn''t give him a chance to speak. With the direction, his lips had been blocked by two pieces of softness.


    "Boo."


    When the lips parted, the button on Luo Yu''s chest suddenly burst open, revealing his solid and burly chest.


    Su demon Yun''s soft, wavy hair scattered behind his shoulder. His eyes vaguely stared at Luo Yu. The licked sweet tongue seemed to be a beast aiming at its prey. What was revealed was not terror, but indescribable flirtatious and wild.


    The woman came over intimately and vaguely and gently blew a mouthful into Luo Yu''s ear.


    "Hoo."


    Luo Yu only felt his ears itch, and his whole body was unconsciously hot and dry. The demon''s Taoism was too deep and provocative.


    "Don''t..."


    "Don''t stop?" Su demon Yun giggled, and the jade arm around Luo Yu''s neck became tighter.


    "I''m looking for you to talk about business." Luo Yu said silently.


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes stared at the man and breathed out Youlan, "what business can''t be said during the day. You have to sneak into the room of the yellow flower girl at night."


    "You, yellow flower girl?" Luo Yu was shocked.


    Su demon Yun Qiaorong took Luo Yu''s "information processing organization" and said, "what''s wrong with what I said?"


    "If I hadn''t given it all to you, I wouldn''t be a pure girl?"


    Luo Yu was controlled by others. He raised his hand and surrendered. He turned his eyes secretly. The beautiful and familiar woman was almost the same. One of the great emperors of the abyss, can he still be called the yellow flower girl?


    "I came to you to..."


    Before Luo Yu finished, his mouth was blocked by Su demon Yun''s hand, "what''s the matter? Wait until it''s finished."


    ......


    Luo Yu''s well tied black hair had been messy in the battle just now. He glanced sideways at the woman wrapped in the quilt, looked at the other party''s satisfied appearance, shook his head and said, "can we say something well next time? Don''t move your hands and feet!"


    Su demon Yun sneered, "Oh, don''t throw the pot on this girl. I don''t know who played so hard just now. If you resist, can we still have a story?"


    Luo Yu patted his forehead, "it''s over. I came to ask you to accompany me to the star forest."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''m going to take you tomorrow." Su demon gave him a white look.


    "Huh?"


    Su demon Yun despised and said, "don''t look at me with that strange look. You can guess. Since your strength has broken through and you don''t go out to get the soul ring, do you want to stay at home and live in the mud?"


    Although he was ridiculed, Luo Yu was really warm in his heart. After all, Su demon Yun obviously took his own business to heart. He casually said what he had done.


    "By the way, before you leave tomorrow, you suck up the emperor and auspicious beast. You can raise troops for thousands of days and use it for a while. It''s finally useful." Su demon Yun held his chin. "You, Dean Shen, shouldn''t be able to use it now."


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows fell into thinking.


    "What do you think?" Su demon Yun looked at the stunned man and wondered, "emperor Rui beast is a good thing. The attributes contained are rare all over the world. It can directly improve spiritual power, and it must produce Soul bones."


    Luo Yu patted Su demon Yun''s fragrant shoulder, "things are good things, but President Shen Dujie should still be useful. Just keep it for her. I''ll install a soul ring for 100000 years. The effect is better than the three eye gold ring of 10000 years."


    Su demon Yun''s eyes looked strange when she heard the speech, but she clearly remembered that she had never mentioned Shen Linghan''s details with Luo Yu. How did he know? Even know you need to survive the robbery?


    Did his teacher tell him?


    Su demon rhyme didn''t ask much, pressed down the question, "absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years? Now even if there is a soul ring of 100000 years in front of you, can you absorb it? "


    Luo Yu smiled, grabbed Su demon Yun''s palm and knocked on his chest, "feel it, it''s strong now, no problem."


    When it comes to Luo Yu''s safety, Su demon Yun is not careless. He directly reveals his spiritual power to cover Luo Yu''s body and carefully explores and analyzes it.


    After exploring, Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu in surprise and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "How can your body be so terrible now? I''m afraid the general title is far less than you."


    "The soul power is also very strange. It''s obviously just the peak cultivation of the soul king, but the degree of purity is comparable to any Title Douluo. It''s incredible."


    "Let''s combine multiple reasons." Luo Yu''s simple answer is not proud. He can have such a terrible physical quality, which is entirely due to the opportunities he has experienced several times.


    The ice fire alchemy body absorbs the external soul bone, absorbs the mysterious colorful gemstones in the treasure box, and the tempering of the illusory spirit wine of the God of death, coupled with the baptism and training of the candle illuminated martial soul, it creates today''s physical strength.


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t find one of the opportunities in this life.


    "How many soul rings have you absorbed now?" Su demon Yun looked solemn, as if he thought of something.


    "Three."


    "In that case, in the most ideal case, can''t you attach 15 soul rings of more than 100000 years?"


    Su demon Yun was shocked and said, "I just explored it. Your physical strength is really abnormal and terrible. If I hadn''t known you for a long time, I doubt that you have changed from a human shape to a fierce beast."


    "Your body now bears 100000 years of Soul Ring energy, and there is no pressure at all."


    Looking at Su demon Yun''s rare expression of surprise, Luo Yu inspired his illusory spirit again. The whole body became dreamy and almost assimilated with the surrounding space, as if to be integrated.


    "Your skill has become stronger again?"


    Luo Yu nodded, "after absorbing the energy of his legs, I really feel that the effect of this magic skill has become stronger."


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes stared at Luo Yu''s body and kept sighing, because she could feel that even if the other party was in this state, it seemed difficult to hurt Luo Yu in a short time.


    "With this skill, now even if you give me a few fierce beasts, I have the strength to absorb them."


    "Go, where''s the fierce beast? Do you think the fierce beast is Chinese cabbage?" Su demon Yun said angrily.


    Luo Yu seemed to have a deep meaning and said, "Chinese cabbage is not, but there are still a few in the star forest. It''s enough."


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, you don''t really want to add a ferocious beast soul ring to the fourth soul ring, do you? " Su demon Yun was surprised.


    "Not necessarily. I''m afraid these fierce beasts in Xingdou forest are in a group now. It''s not easy for us to start when we go. We''d better not scare the snake and take a chance to see if there are other suitable soul beasts."


    When it comes to startling the snake, Su demon Yun''s eyes are slightly frozen. She thinks of her previous experience of being chased and killed by Gu Yuena. That guy should be hidden in the forest of stars. His strength is really unfathomable.


    "How about we start tomorrow night?" Luo Yu proposed.


    "Why tomorrow night?" Su demon Yun wondered.


    "Because... Is safe."

 Chapter 237

    The next day, everything was no different. The atmosphere of Tianshui College was still peaceful and warm in the past. There was no special change because Tianshui team won the championship this time.


    If there is any difference, it is that the mentality of each student is more confident. In the past, Tianshui University was the only one of the five element colleges that only accepted civilians, so everyone generally felt that they had a low status and didn''t have enough confidence to go out.


    This time, Tianshui team defeated other colleges in Tiandou city. Yesterday, we witnessed the two tianarrogants of Luoyu''s second killing of Wulin hall. Our confidence and sense of glory have risen to the extreme.


    Because the champion of the competition will get the special support resources of Tiandou Empire, the cultivation momentum in Tianshui College is much higher than in the past. It has to be said that the existence and arrival of Luo Yu has brought a positive new atmosphere to the college.


    Luo Yu pushed off the celebration banquet invited by the girls and visited Zhu Zhuqing''s room.


    The little girl is a newcomer. She is not familiar with her life. Luo Yu always wants to go to comfort her. Fortunately, shuiyueer these girls are more sensible and not exclusive. Zhu Zhuqing gets along with them more happily, which saves Luo Yu a lot of heart.


    After returning from Zhu Zhuqing, he simply cleaned up in his bedroom. Luo Yu lifted the sheets, bent down and forgot to go down to the bottom of the bed. Qianren snow looked wilted a lot.


    There has been no food and water. Even if you have the foundation of soul saint, you can''t bear it after being banned.


    "Dangdang."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak and knocked on the bed board.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyelashes trembled a few times, opened his eyes and looked at him with hatred.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "OK, needless to say, you haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Then stay here. I''m not in a hurry."


    After that, Luo Yu pulled down the curtain.


    "You wait!" A crisp sound came from under the bed.


    "Wait for what? Wait until you figure it out." Luo Yu said hurriedly, deliberately making the other party feel a little impatient.


    "I think we can talk now." Qianren snow tries to make his voice appear calm and credible.


    Luo Yu opened the curtain, looked at qianrenxue''s rebellious eyes, took out a tablet from the treasure bag, bent his fingers and shot it directly into qianrenxue''s mouth.


    "What did you give me to eat!" Qianren snow can feel that the tablet melts at the entrance and turns into body fluid.


    "Poison." Luo Yu gave her a sinister look, "you''ll be killed in a moment or three."


    Put down the curtain, Luo Yu ran to the door and didn''t intend to talk to her at all.


    Qianren snow is just a move he tries to take. If he can get through, he can go. If he can''t get through, he has enough patience to practice Qianren Snow''s state of mind, and he is not in a hurry for a while.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps going away and the final click of closing the door, there was a huge killing intention in qianrenxue''s eyes. The princess of the hall of martial spirits was tied under the bed without image. She couldn''t bear the great humiliation.


    "What did you give me just now, despicable man?" Qianren snow began to be a little suspicious, and his heart was inevitably nervous.


    Feeling the warmth from the throat down to the abdomen, Qianren snow was suddenly stunned.


    "Poison?"


    "Not quite."


    "I feel the strength of my body is recovering, and the feeling of hunger and thirst has disappeared."


    "What this guy gave me was..." Qian Renxue felt that she had been teased. What the other party gave herself was not poison at all, but simply afraid of starvation.


    Trying to struggle, she found that the rope was extremely firm, and her recovered physical strength was not enough to support her. She could open her mouth. However, she was ashamed to open her mouth when she shouted for help. She felt that she couldn''t do it.


    The main reason is that Qian Renxue feels that he has been taken to the base camp of others. What''s the use of calling for help again? Excessive begging for mercy is just humiliating himself.


    Luo Yu and Su demon Yun acted neatly and set out on the road in a carriage before dark.


    Three horned scale horses dragged a wide carriage on the official road to the star forest.


    This time, there was no hired coachman. Su demon Yun drove himself and looked back into the car with the curtain raised. "It''s time for us to get dark when we arrive at our destination. It''s just your intention. It''s time for us to enter the stars after dark."


    "Hello! What do you think? " Su demon Yun didn''t hear an echo for a long time, and turned back and shouted.


    "Ah, nothing."


    Luo Yu''s expression is a little strange. He just inexplicably thought that it''s no problem to throw Qianren snow under the bed. The soul saint is far from the level of opening the valley. Since he will be hungry and need to eat, does it mean that he needs convenience?


    Er... If this is the case... Luo Yu suddenly sympathizes with the snow thrown under his bed.


    The time calculation was very accurate. When Luo Yu and Su demon Yun arrived at the star forest, the sunset sank to the west, the sky became dark, and all kinds of soul animals became more active at night.


    "Why do you have to go into the stars after dark?" Su demon Yun asked curiously.


    "My master and I can greatly improve our combat effectiveness at night."


    "If I can''t beat the fierce beast, it''s not helpful for you to improve your strength." Su demon rhyme white eyes.


    Luo Yu snorted, "if we can''t cope with the danger, I''ll directly call my master to come and save the scene."


    "Cut, don''t need him. I''ll protect you alone."


    Su demon Yun''s eyebrows are proud and charming. With the help of Luo Yu''s "hard work", her spiritual strength has recovered to the extent that she had just lurked into Douluo mainland, and her physical strength has also been raised to the level of soul Douluo, which has been in its heyday three years ago.


    "Douluo mainland, you are invincible?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Su demon Yun glared at him angrily, "don''t provoke so two or three people, I can protect you."


    Nightmare, she is still far from being able to fight now. In the days when she stands still, the other party has been using various means to improve her strength. The strange silver haired girl in the star forest is not her opponent, so she can''t see the strength level of the other party at all.


    If Luo Yu didn''t need the soul ring, Su demon Yun would never be willing to take another chance on the star.


    When Su demon Yun released the pink spirit mask and lurked Luo Yu into the star forest, two purple lights suddenly shot out from an unknown dark space in the depths of the central lake of the star forest.


    "Roar!" The dark space shook for a moment, and a fierce dragon roar burst out.


    "Damn human who took my scales, you still have the courage to come to my territory. If I hadn''t recovered to the critical moment, I would let you die without a whole body!" The angry female voice came out.


    "Emperor heaven."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s roar, a tall man came out, bowed his head and dared not look at the woman, but his eyes were full of respect.


    "A human expert has come to our star forest. Please take all the fierce beasts with you to express your condolences." Gu Yuena gnashed her teeth.


    "Take all the fierce beasts? What enemy needs us to cherish so much. " Emperor Tian hesitated. It''s too exaggerated.


    Gu Yuena smiled coldly, "Oh, don''t be careless. I''m afraid you can''t beat me with all the fierce beasts."


    Emperor Tian is a little unconvinced. His current strong cultivation is matched with several other fierce beasts. Even the extreme Douluo of the human world is not enough to see?


    Seeing emperor Tian''s unconvinced eyes, Gu Yuena said coldly: "be careful, don''t be careless, go and return quickly!"


    "My subordinates understand." Emperor Tian was shocked when she realized Gu Yuena''s seriousness


    Luo Yu and Su demon rhyme are still approaching the core circle of the star forest step by step, unaware that they have been found, and the crisis is rapidly surrounding them.

 Chapter 238

    The core area of Xingdou forest is surrounded by trees, and the center is a mirror like Lake, which is very quiet.


    In this area, insects and birds will not exist, because there are two horrors, the Titan ape and the azure ox python.


    The azure ox Python disappeared. The giant Titan ape''s big body relied on a towering tree to close its eyes and rest. The heavy breathing voice brought up bursts of fine wind, blowing the surrounding leaves and sending out clusters of sound.


    "Gudu, gudu!"


    The calm lake suddenly gushed out a series of bubbles, and the earth suddenly trembled.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar on the lake, a pair of huge ox horns first appeared, and then more than 15 meters of Python dehydrated out. As the invincible overlord of the forest, Tianqing ox Python''s ox eyes were full of fear.


    The noise woke up the Titan ape long ago. The body of the mountain bag stood up on the ground, and the solid muscles like granite rose in an instant, full of explosive power.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" The urn sounded like thunder. The Titan ape shook a pair of iron fists and stared at the fleeing azure ox python.


    "Shut up!" The azure ox Python scratched panic in his eyes, gave a sharp drink, flashed his body and fell to the Titan ape, staring at the rippling lake.


    Even if the Titan ape had a big nerve, it seemed to think of something. The big eyes of the yellow lantern appeared fear at the same time, shrunk their necks, and said in a hoarse voice, "brother, no, the adult is coming out!"


    "Er Ming! Don''t talk if you don''t want to die. " Tianqing niupython''s words are urgent, but he is full of concern for Titan apes. He is afraid that the lengzi will offend the adults below and take himself in.


    "Boom!!!"


    Several solid water columns rose into the sky, and several distinct fierce threats spread in an instant.


    The azure ox Python and the Titan ape trembled uncontrollably under these fierce threats, looked at each other at the same time, and saw the disbelief and fear in each other''s eyes.


    Because the instinct of the soul beast and 100000 years of cultivation made them aware of the most incredible thing.


    They even felt the spirit and beast breath far beyond their cultivation in each rising water column. No, it''s not an ordinary soul beast. The soul beast that can make them feel fear is definitely a peerless beast that has survived several natural disasters.


    On the other side, Su demon Yun and Luo Yu finally found their target after a deliberate lurking and search.


    The hot and rich Su demon rhyme relies on the tall Luo Yu. They stand on a green tree crown. Within three meters around, they are covered by pink halo, isolating all the breath outside.


    "Is it down here?" Luo Yu looked down at the shrubbery ground and wondered. He didn''t find anything wrong below. It seems that he is no different from other places.


    Su demon Yun glanced at Luo Yu with her shoulder. "Why, don''t you believe my girl''s exploration ability?"


    "Believe it, why not. I just look at this place. It''s nothing special. I''m just curious. "


    Su demon Yun pointed to his eyes. "Just look for yourself. Don''t worry. They can''t find us in my field."


    Luo Yu''s left eye glowed with gold and looked curiously at the ground again.


    It can break the false golden eyes, illuminate and break the false. At the same time, it also has a certain perspective function when the enemy is not protected.


    Green bushes and black fresh soil are nothing special, but through the soil, a deep cave hundreds of meters into Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "Tut Tut, good guy, it''s very deep!!!"


    In the grottoes, three ferocious soul beasts with a length of five or six meters and a huge body are falling asleep.


    Dark golden carapace, six strong short legs, with six eyes on each head, two big and four small, each emitting a faint green light. Their breath is very strong, far more than the ordinary ten thousand year old soul animals encountered by Luo Yu and them all the way.


    Luo Yu nodded slightly and felt a little happy.


    Yes, this appearance and strength should be the legendary three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor. It is also thanks to Su demon Yun''s amazing spiritual detection ability to find them.


    The six gleaming eyes under the ground seem very scary, but that''s the case. It''s not surprising that Qianjun ant emperor has no eyelids and sleeps with his eyes open. Luo Yu doesn''t believe they are playing with wooden people, and they are firmly fixed there one by one.


    "Make a quick decision. The three brothers are asleep." Luo Yu turned his head and said.


    "Are you sure it''s the soul beast you''re looking for?" Su demon Yun asked.


    "Yes."


    "That''s all right."


    Su demon Yun responded simply, floated into the air, simply shook his hand, and a pink violent pink ball hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Shrubs burst, trees fell, earth rock and sawdust flew around.


    Luo Yu shook his head helplessly. "It''s easy to sneak attack. The operation of goblins is too violent. Now women are so rigid."


    "Fierce!!"


    Three angry and ferocious screams came out, and a bang exploded. The black soil was blown up in pieces. Six pairs of scorpion like big Ao swept up with the solid shell flowing with dark golden luster, and clamped it against the hateful human woman who blew up their old nest.


    "Oh." Su demon rhyme sneered, her delicate body stood motionless in the air and looked down.


    "How much wind and waves do the three little ants want?"


    The pink field instantly expanded and shrouded within a radius of ten miles.


    For a moment, the movements of the three Qianjun ant emperors who were slightly high in the air suddenly stopped and hit the ground directly.


    In the three deep pits, the Qianjun ant emperor turned up, and the shell on which he lived was shiny without any loss. A pair of big Ao slapped the ground and shook the earth in a moment.


    "Goblins, don''t be careless. These three Qianjun ant emperors have been infinitely close to the soul beasts for 100000 years. They can''t be broken by ordinary attacks." Luo Yu stood on the crown of the tree and warned loudly.


    "Oh, the little man is promising and knows how to care about people." Su demon rhyme squinted and teased.


    "Be careful!" Luo Yu stared, his body burst into bright golden light, and a dark golden long gun flashed in his hand. He shook his arm and threw it directly while breathing, shooting at Su demon Yun''s side.


    Brush and pull, the transparent thin wings spread out behind the Qianjun ant emperor, opened the serrated mouth, and the small eyes were full of blood. With the sound of breaking the air, he launched a sneak attack on the back of Su demon rhyme and surrounded it.


    The dark gold spear flew with overbearing power. The Qianjun ant emperor nearest to Su demon rhyme didn''t respond well. The shell on his back was stabbed by the dark gold spear.


    "Ann, Ann!"


    "I''ll lead the team, little man. Just lie down." Su demon Yun waved her hand. It seemed that Luo Yu''s worry was superfluous. She knew that the three goods were going to attack secretly.


    With a stare, the field was suddenly locked, the spiritual power of the extreme Douluo level was revealed, and the three mighty ant emperors were suppressed in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    With three loud noises, Qianjun ant emperor fell to the ground together, and those who were suppressed were not allowed to move at all. The Qianjun ant emperor stabbed by Luoyu''s dark gold spear looked worse. His six eyes were all frightened, the purple black blood murmured, and his breath was declining.

 Chapter 239

    Luo Yu looked at the miserable appearance of the three Qianjun ant emperors on the ground and patted his forehead silently. I also want to make my own living, but there''s no way. My woman''s strength is too strong to give him a chance to show.


    Su demon rhyme turned a blind eye to the three nearly 100000 year old soul beasts on the ground, "I''ll give it all to you."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I can''t kill three of them accurately at the same time. You''d better help me."


    Su demon Yun frowned and said, "I''ll kill you?"


    "You don''t know. If you want to absorb the soul ring, the soul beast must be killed by yourself."


    Luo Yu jumped from the top of the tree, "can I not understand this? If I don''t kill myself, I have to bear the counterattack brought by the soul beast, but this is no problem for me. Don''t worry."


    "Rest assured?"


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes stared at Luo Yu, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Do you still want to be the same as last time? Three together to absorb? "


    "These three souls have been infinitely close to 100000 years. If you absorb them together, I''m afraid you''ll die directly. I can also keep a few alive."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    "What nonsense? Their afterthoughts can''t bite me back. It''s impossible for the combined energy to burst my body. It''s no problem."


    Luo Yu continued, "it''s mainly because these three Qianjun ant emperors have been soul beasts for more than 99000 years. Now there are only two empty soul rings. It''s a pity to lose one. If only one could be synthesized, it would be good for them to have the same origin and infinite strength."


    Su demon Yun curled his lips, "just fool around. Even if you have a good constitution, it will never be easy to play like this."


    Luo Yu smiled, "how bold people are and how productive the land is? Timidity can''t become a career."


    "Spit." Su demon Yun cast disdainful eyes.


    "The mainland is surging. If we don''t get stronger quickly, how can we protect the family of Tianshui university?" Luo Yu''s voice is more interesting.


    "Go to your family. You really regard Tianshui University as your back garden?" Su demon rhyme is not angry.


    The enchanting woman said so, but there was a warm current in her heart. She could feel the seriousness and hard work of the little man''s practice on weekdays. She didn''t start to publicize it after being invincible in the same environment as other geniuses.


    She is low-key, hard-working, cautious and does everything without leakage. The most important thing is to have a sense of responsibility. These are the shining advantages hidden under Luo Yu''s appearance and strength. Su demon Yun observed very clearly that these advantages of men make her intoxicated and infatuated.


    Luo Yu said seriously, "OK, don''t quarrel. I''m not comfortable with the star. Let''s finish it quickly and withdraw."


    Su demon Yun didn''t refute and nodded, "I feel that the star atmosphere is a little subtle from just now to now, but I can''t say what''s wrong."


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The pink sharp arrows of the three props stabbed into the Qianjun ant emperor''s skull at the same time, with dim eyes and fading breath. As the Qianjun ant emperor''s huge body began to shrink, three circles of black and red soul rings floated up.


    Luo Yu is not in a hurry to absorb. He has been waiting for the fusion of three soul rings, just like the human faced magic spider.


    After the three soul rings float, there are signs of mutual traction and inspiration, but there is always an inexplicable force preventing them from gathering together.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su demon Yun looked at it carefully and said, "from ten thousand years to one hundred thousand years, the soul beast is a qualitative change. The soul ring should be the same from ten thousand years to one hundred thousand years. I''m afraid the three of them are not so well integrated."


    Luo Yu rubbed his chin with his fingers and fell into thinking. If he absorbed it alone, it was only a ten thousand year soul ring, and he could only absorb two at most. It was a pity to throw the remaining one away in vain.


    Su demon Yun looked carefully, and then closed her beautiful eyes. The red lotus in the center of her eyebrows twinkled red. There was a soft squeezing force around the three black and red soul rings, forcing them to blend together.


    "This... This is OK?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    The Soul Ring seemed to break a certain boundary under the urging force of Su demon rhyme. There were signs of harmony, and slowly piled together.


    ......


    Su demon Yun opened her eyes, slightly opened her mouth, vomited light gas, and waved her jade arm to wipe the beads of sweat on her forehead.


    In the open space ahead, three rings of soul rings have disappeared, replaced by a ring of red soul rings floating in the air. The breath of the soul ring is solid, and its appearance is very different from that just now.


    But on the soul ring with strong breath, it seems that there are three bleak Qianjun ant emperor shadows, unwilling to crazy low howling, which is full of dangerous breath.


    "Goblin, thanks!" Luo Yu gave Su demon Yun a thumbs up.


    "What does the family say?" Su demon Yun complained.


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head. "Even if it''s a husband and wife, they still have to respect each other like guests."


    Su demon Yun''s eyes at Luo Yu become more softened. Which woman doesn''t want her man to respect herself?


    The soul pulling force was sent into the red soul ring that looked like a beast''s soul roaring. Luo Yu was not afraid at all. He directly absorbed the red 100000 year soul ring into his body and sat cross legged on the ground.


    Su demon Yun was worried at first, but she was soon relieved.


    Although Luo Yu''s body was full of manic air waves, his body sat there motionless as a mountain, and his soul breath showed no sign of disorder. After entering Luo Yu''s body, the remnant soul of the Qianjun ant emperor riot seemed to sink into the sea without any movement.


    Su demon Yun sighed with emotion that what he came from the abyss was strange in all aspects, which was completely different from the soul master she had seen.


    But after thinking for a while, Su demon Yun was a little relieved. It was because of all kinds of flash points that men couldn''t extricate themselves from their infatuation with him. She was a woman who despised the master of the abyss.


    Luo Yu''s breath began to preach, and his face muscles were a little tight. In fact, there was still pressure to absorb the soul ring for 100000 years for the first time, but it was completely within the acceptable range under accurate calculation.


    "Collapse!"


    In the distance, there was a vibration in the sky, and then the whole star forest shook, the birds and animals scattered, and the animals retreated.


    Luo Yu absorbed the soul ring and didn''t open his eyes at the end. Su demon Yun''s face was ugly and looked at the direction of the sound.


    "Roar, roar, roar!!"


    Several animal roars shocked hundreds of miles. A three headed red dog opened his mouth and emerged in the sky. Then a dark golden terrible giant bear haunted the mountains in the distance. The withered and huge ancient trees exuded a fierce smell


    "What''s going on?"


    "When did the star forest hide so many fierce beasts?"


    Su demon Yun''s delicate body trembled. She didn''t know why the sudden strange image was, but her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Ang!"


    The loud and clear sound of the dragon''s singing vibrated everywhere. A black dragon that blocked the sky and the sun rose, and the light of the stars and the moon was completely obscured. The whole star forest suddenly fell into a world of darkness to the extreme.

 Chapter 240

    The ferocious black dragon spread its wings for thousands of meters and emerged over the star forest. The roar vowed the majesty of the dragon family. All the soul beasts busy fleeing were frozen at this moment.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run, but the pressure from the black dragon seems to be deep in the blood. At this moment, their legs are soft and can''t move at all, even the soul animals of tens of thousands of years.


    Not to mention other soul beasts, the core area of the star forest. Even the two soul beasts once known as the forest overlord, azure ox Python and Titan ape, tremble under the power of the dragon.


    "Big... Big brother!!"


    "Where did these ancestors come from?"


    At this time, the Titan ape with generous character stuttered. The black dragon in the sky was scared. It wanted to crack its liver and gall. The black dragon was attached to six fierce beasts, each of which could kill it second.


    "Er Ming, shut up!"


    The big eyes of the Tianqing bull Python lantern reflect the terrible scenes in the sky, and dare not make any mistakes. For it, even the so-called extreme duel between the two human worlds is not as strong as the threat of the seven fierce beasts.


    The level of the world of souls and beasts is strict. It''s better than you, but it doesn''t kill you. This is a great gift. It''s easy to be killed if you say something wrong, so it''s extremely cautious.


    "Ang!"


    There was another loud and dignified dragon chant. The trees within a thousand miles made clusters of sounds and shook more than once. Countless creatures were crawling on the ground and trembling, unable to resist at all.


    The Titan ape no longer had the appearance of a big nerve strip, and the ape''s face turned white. It always thought that it and its eldest brother were the real overlord of the star forest and could be domineering. Unexpectedly, one ancestor came out of the lake before, and now there are seven at the same time.


    In addition, the threat of the two overlords in the star forest naturally attracted Su demon Yun''s attention, and she was not blind. The strange images in the sky could be seen clearly thousands of miles away.


    Biting red lips, she nervously looked at Luo Yu who was still absorbing the soul ring. Su demon Yun''s face fell into an ugly situation.


    Her own cultivation is far beyond the ordinary limit. The strength of the great emperor in the abyss is not comparable to ordinary people, but even with such cultivation, she also felt bursts of pressure when the strange image in the sky came out.


    And her strong mental power can tell that in addition to the majestic black dragon in the air, there are six powerful breath to show her authority. Of course, what scares her most is that the silver haired girl who once let the nightmare eat flat has not appeared.


    "The soul beast of Douluo continent hides such powerful strength? What is the purpose? "


    Su demon Yun''s mind was full of doubts. After all, it''s not too much to unify the mainland with the strength of the soul animals in the star forest.


    I''m afraid the human top strongmen can''t even beat the silver haired girl''s part. How can other titles Douluo be the opponent of the black dragon and the other six terrible smells.


    "Isn''t it?" Su demon Yun''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately understood a possibility. It''s a truth that he and the abyss have been lurking in the dark. Is it that there is such a force lurking in the star forest?


    Seeing the divine world lose contact, and then gradually begin to recover and show your intention?


    "Yes, it must be!" Su demon Yun revealed in her eyes that she soon figured out the reason. There was no other possibility except this guess.


    It can be said that a strong person does not like to make trouble in the world and live in seclusion, and a group of strong people turn a blind eye to it? What''s more, he is the soul beast with the worst patience.


    Douluo mainland is not as simple as she and nightmare thought before. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let the abyss Saint come in and completely devour the mainland.


    Su demon Yun''s mental power is extraordinary. In a short time, countless ideas have been skipped in her mind, but she has not worried about her own safety, because she has enough confidence in her field.


    Now her mental strength looks at the whole Douluo continent, and she is confident that no one can match except nightmare and the strange silver haired girl. Although the powerful beasts in the sky are very strong, they should not see through her mental camouflage.


    Su demon Yun looked up at the black dragon in the sky, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. "What''s the reason why these guys burst out suddenly?"


    Looking down at Luo Yu whose breath is increasing, Su demon rhyme said to himself, "anyway, wait for the little man to absorb the soul ring or leave here quickly. It''s not peaceful here."


    High above the sky, the kilometer long black dragon with a pair of golden eyes exudes cold-blooded and arrogant eyes, constantly scanning all kinds of situations in the star forest below, as if searching for something carefully.


    "Boss, have you found the target that Lord said?" A red mastiff urn with three ferocious heads said.


    "Red king, don''t talk. Let elder brother find it at ease. How can the goal that can keep Lord in mind be so simple?" A fresh young woman dressed in green opened her mouth from the side. She didn''t show the form of a fierce beast, and she had a peaceful and warm breath.


    A dark gold claw more than ten meters high was fierce and stood in the air. A pair of huge claws revealed their sharp edges and heard a cruel and bloodthirsty voice, "roar, wait until the eldest brother finds the target and see me tear him to pieces."


    "Don''t worry, old bear. You can deal with the human beings who can attract the Lord''s attention?"


    Xiong Jun''s blood red eyes were instantly aligned with the source of the voice. He was a tall purple black tree demon. His thick and dry trunk had a radius of more than ten meters wide. He looked unspeakable and frightening.


    "Ten thousand demon king, shut your mouth, I don''t believe that some human beings can resist the king''s claw."


    "Oh." The demon king sneered, and a big mouth opened and closed up and down on the tree trunk. "If you are so good, Lord, it would be good for you to directly send you out alone, and let the boss take us out."


    As soon as he said this, although the arrogant Xiong Jun was unconvinced, his eyes flashed. He realized the seriousness of the problem and hummed: "how can there be the existence of seven of us in the human world? It''s unrealistic."


    "Hehe, you ask me, who do I ask?" The demon king was not polite at all.


    "Well, you two should save your time. When big brother finds out, let''s go and find out." Jade Swan Brigitte dissuades to prevent the intensification of contradictions.


    "Why can''t I find it." The golden eyed Black Dragon Emperor spread doubts. He scanned the sky for nearly 900000 years and didn''t find any abnormalities, but the Lord clearly said that the enemy was in the star forest.


    "Can''t even find the eldest brother?"


    The other six fierce beasts began to look at each other, and they all saw incredible from each other''s eyes. The strength of emperor Tian was far greater than the six of them, so they knew what strength emperor Tian was, and the enemy couldn''t find it under their eyes. What kind of means was this?


    "Elder brother, didn''t your Lord give you a keepsake?" Brigitte hinted.


    The look of flesh pain came from the golden eyes of the black dragon, and the light in the dragon''s claws flashed

 Chapter 241

    On the black dragon''s huge claws, there appeared a silver shining diamond scale.


    The breath hidden on the scales seems to be higher than the emperor''s dragon power by countless levels. There are dragon chants in it, revealing extraordinary strange images.


    Emperor Tian was reluctant to give up and easily didn''t want to use the means given to him by the Lord, because this was the first time he received the treasure given to him by the Lord. If he could carry this dragon scale on his body, the rate of improvement would undoubtedly be much faster.


    But now it could not find the trace of the enemy, so it had to urge the scales to find the enemy according to the Lord''s command.


    Under the intentional urging of emperor Tian, the dragon scale shone a powerful and dazzling light. Then it seemed to feel something in the dark for a moment, began to heat and vibrate, and pointed to a direction of the star forest below.


    "Did you find it, big brother!"


    The demon king was a little uneasy at this time. He didn''t want the emperor to have a real harvest. It was best to go home. He knew that the LORD had come out once before and didn''t deal with the enemies. Can they?


    Squinting at Xiong Jun, who was eager to try, the king of demons secretly scolded fools. This nerve thing can cultivate fierce animals, that is, it can do whatever it wants by relying on good blood talent.


    The demon king is a little angry, because it is different from several other fierce beasts. It is the only plant soul among the seven fierce beasts. It can be imagined that the bumpy degree of cultivation depends on one''s perseverance... One''s wisdom.


    Don''t look at the seven fierce beasts coming out of the mountain for the first time. In fact, they really don''t want to come out. Stay well


    no


    Isn''t it good to live well?


    "Found it!" The emperor heard a thunder like sound, and the spirit of the six fierce beasts shook. Xiong Jun rubbed his hands and rushed in front, and the red king rubbed his sharp teeth and followed with excitement.


    Silver scales guide the direction. Emperor Tian''s golden eyes firmly lock an open space under the star forest. Even if it looks at it, it is only an ordinary open space, but it still firmly believes in the guidance of scales and leads the six fierce beasts to break through the air.


    That is, at this moment, Luo Yu heard the sound of breaking and exploding. The whole person''s breath was strong at this moment, and a red Soul Ring rose from under him.


    The fourth soul ring is attached to the level of 100000 years. It can be said that it is the first person in Douluo mainland since ancient times. In particular, the second soul of Luoyu has not begun to attach the soul, which is terrible.


    However, Su demon Yun had no time to sigh and praise, because she found that the black dragon in the air roared straight to their position.


    "How could it be? Did they start with us?"


    "How can these beasts see through my spiritual boundary?"


    Su demon Yun sent out a series of questions. Luo Yu also noticed the wrong around at the moment when she opened her eyes and got up. She looked up into the air and immediately found the problem. A pair of black eyes containing stars and the sea stared.


    "Such a big battle is too exaggerated." At this time, even Luo Yu, who had seen the world, also exclaimed.


    The black dragon crossed countless distances without flapping its wings. The whole sky was filled with terrible dragon power, especially the position of its abdomen and the shadow of the other six flamboyant beasts. He people reached the extreme.


    "Don''t look. Let''s go."


    Shua, Su demon Yun flew to Luo Yu quickly. Without saying a word, he picked up Luo Yu and ran away. He didn''t know how the other party could see through his disguise, but it must be right to run.


    If any fierce beast comes out to pick Su demon rhyme alone, it''s guaranteed that the other party will have no return, but it''s unreasonable for the seven fierce beasts to go out together.


    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands, not to mention the other party''s seven are not vegetable chickens, so none of them is easy to deal with. Don''t you see that the former forest overlords can''t be on the table on this occasion.


    Luo Yu was surrounded by Su demon Yun''s jade arms. Listening to the roar of the surrounding wind, she felt strange at home.


    "This is the legendary princess holding???"


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to talk and wants to cough. Now he feels ashamed as big as his little finger nail


    But soon Luo Yu accepted this reality.


    Shame is shame. It''s important to live, isn''t it? This person has to be aware. When it''s time to lie down and win, he has to master the posture of lying down and win. Don''t he go down to give his head and pit his teammates?


    In fact, the seven fierce beasts of emperor Tian were still blind. They couldn''t see anything wrong on the surface at all. However, at the moment when Su demon Yun began to escape, the silver dragon scales held by Emperor Tian''s Dragon claws jumped and heated up.


    "Speed up, the target is going to escape!" Emperor Tian hurried, and there was a pop from his body. The speed of the black clouds suddenly accelerated, surpassing the other six fierce beasts in an instant, and accurately chasing Su demon Yun''s escape direction.


    Make complaints about the fierce animals, Su Yun Yun can not be Tucao, busy running for life, Luo Yu is thinking time, and even in the Su Yun rhyme look up.


    Oh, do you have such a card face? The hidden cards in the star forest pour out, but you really look up to us.


    He guessed vaguely now. It is estimated that Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, left some clues on him or Su demon rhyme in the last battle. Otherwise, relying on emperor Tian and others, they can''t find the spiritual field under Su demon rhyme.


    Luo Yu has made a decision. If the two of them are really caught up by the seven fierce beasts, they don''t have to consider whether they are exposed or not. They can directly wake up their blood and transform, and kill one by one.


    If you can''t kill him, he will run away with Su demon rhyme. According to his current situation, even if Gu Yuena runs out and runs with a leg, should she be able to escape?


    The tone in her heart is a little uncertain, because Luo Yu knows that Gu Yuena''s body is in the star forest. The other party has the strength of a first-class God. Although she is hurt, you don''t know how much she is hurt.


    If Gu Yuena is really provoked, he is not confident that he can save his life under the strength of first-class gods.


    However, according to the analysis results of Luo Yu in a short time, the possibility of Gu Yuena''s appearance should be very low. If she is so happy, she can come out. As for sending these fierce beasts out to show their teeth and claws?


    As soon as the strength of the first-class gods comes out, the whole star forest is estimated to disappear in half in an instant. Can they run out again?


    Luo Yu''s eyes become steady from panic. If Gu Yuena can''t get out, she doesn''t have to panic. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Looking back, Luo Yu couldn''t help licking the lips of the seven fierce beasts that were approaching. He still has a position without a soul ring. Can you take this opportunity to taste the whole fierce beast.


    "Goblin."


    "You say!"


    Su demon Yun is a little fidgety now. She has strong mental power, but speed is really not her strength. At this time, she is overwhelmed by the pressure behind. I really can''t figure out how the other party locks so accurately and can''t get rid of it at all.


    "I have a bold idea!"


    "Huh?"


    Su demon Yun was surprised when she heard the speech. She looked down at Luo Yu and saw that there was no panic on the man''s face. On the contrary, the corner of her mouth set off a charming arc and hung a trace of inexplicable self-confidence.

 Chapter 242

    The sky is covered with dark clouds, the black air is rolling, and the manic atmosphere fills every space. The strong wind sweeps every inch of land like a typhoon, and the earth''s surface is devastated at this moment.


    A black dragon with scales and claws flying across thousands of miles reveals its great ferocity. The six fierce beasts under its belly exude a towering ferocity. The superior''s blood breath suppresses thousands of soul beasts who dare not move at all. Countless trees in Xingdou forest are uprooted by the air waves pursued by the fierce beasts and then crumble inch by inch.


    Su demon Yun is fleeing ahead with Luo Yu.


    However, even in such a dangerous situation, Su demon Yun could not see the slightest fear from the man''s eyes. Instead, she saw the slightest indifference and self-confidence, and her dark eyes exuded a wise and charming strange look.


    Su demon rhyme was deeply trapped in it. Looking at the man''s eyes, she seemed to forget the many crises behind her for a time. It didn''t make her recover until an air wave broke the air raid.


    "When is it? Stop it!"


    Su demon Yun knows that her men have strong talent and strength. If she is an ordinary enemy, she will listen to the man continue to talk.


    But what are these monsters in the back? The weakest estimate is also the cultivation of fierce animals for more than 300000 years. It''s not so easy to deal with. Although she is confident that she can kill several animals by fighting hard, what''s the use of losing in the end.


    Luo Yu certainly understands Su demon Yun''s nervous mood at this time. In fact, his heart is pounding, but he is calm externally.


    You know, it''s no joke that emperor Tian took his younger brother and the whole army to fight this battle. It''s the accumulation of the star forest for hundreds of thousands of years, and it''s also the team trained by Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King.


    Nevertheless, Luo Yu thought of a way and said simply and quickly, "goblin, don''t panic now. Just listen to me."


    "The last few fierce beasts, the strongest one with about 800000 years of cultivation, should be the unique skill of the dragon family. Its power is much stronger than that of ordinary soul beasts. Just be prepared."


    "The power of other soul beasts is limited, and one is still in the treatment department. The problem is not big. One of the dark gold fear claw bears should be a threat to you. The power of its claw is not hard connected by the strong at the extreme Douluo level."


    Su demon Yun is busy flashing around and running. At the same time, she squints at Luo Yu strangely. She doesn''t understand how he can see each other''s lineup so clearly in a short time.


    "You...?" Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes flashed doubts.


    "The situation is urgent. Let''s explain later."


    Luo Yu directly plans to turn back and push it all on the nonexistent master.


    Su demon Yun''s mouth showed bitterness, "now even if I know what you said, it''s useless. Although the black dragon is strong, I''m sure to deal with it. In addition, the dark gold fear claw bear you said is no problem. The problem is that there are five fierce beasts besides them, and people are not vegetarian."


    "Don''t you still have me? Don''t be afraid."


    "And you?" Su demon Yun said angrily: "I''ll give you a few more years. It''s estimated that these ghosts are not your opponents, but now..."


    Su demon rhyme didn''t go on, leaving enough face for her man. She admitted that what she said was the truth. Luo Yu really needs to grow up. Su demon rhyme is not greedy. Her man''s strength comparable to the title Douluo at this age is unprecedented, and there is no one to come later.


    Luo Yu didn''t respond directly to Su demon Yun, and his eyes stared at the front. Under the full speed of Su demon Yun, they would soon run out of the star forest, but the golden eyed Black Dragon Emperor and others behind him were still chasing him.


    "Ang!"


    The black dragon who covered the sky and blocked the sun opened his mouth. As if he wanted to swallow the sky and eat the earth, a dark air mass brewed in his mouth, and then burst out, directly shooting at the two Su demon rhymes with dense powder.


    "Oh." Su demon rhyme showed a cluster of eyebrows, red lotus bloomed in front of his forehead, and huge spiritual power swarmed out, forming a large pink mask in front of him in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Long Xi flew to hit the mask and spread it like ink. He soon dyed the pink mask black. However, although the mask was shaking violently, it still stood upright without any sign of damage.


    In a short interval, Su demon rhyme fled far away by the force of anti earthquake.


    The emperor was furious when he saw this, and there was a sense of madness in his golden eyes. This was not only to perfectly complete the task assigned to him by the Lord, but also the first battle after leaving the mountain after many years of isolation.


    Although he was angry, Emperor Tian was still calm in his heart. The woman below took his attack easily. It was really a big deal. The opponent who could be taken to the heart of the LORD was really superior.


    "Give me your strength. This is the task assigned by the Lord. Don''t paddle one by one. Otherwise, if you let the little mouse slip away, the Lord will blame you at that time, ha ha."


    Hearing emperor Tian''s cold and solemn tone, the bodies of the ten thousand demon king, Xiong Jun and other animals trembled. Then they showed their housekeeping skills and shot out attacks one after another to block Su demon rhyme. The natural speed also increased by more than 50%, and the pursuit distance was greatly improved at once.


    "Bang bang!"


    Su demon Yun''s spirit is highly concentrated, constantly facing the attack from harassment, the ferocious and burst bear claw light blade, the thick dark vine of the demon king trapped people, the hell flame of the three red king, and the dark water of the demon Dragon King of hell


    "If you escape today, I''ll come back sooner or later and kill you animals¡°


    Su demon Yun couldn''t help but burst out rude words. She continued to attack several times. Now her face was a little ugly. Although she wasn''t hurt, her mental strength couldn''t stand such constant consumption. Even a sea would be consumed by this method of mass attack.


    "Little man, isn''t your master nearby? Call him over." Su demon Yun''s voice was a little urgent. Before she came, she really didn''t expect to be found, and such a large number of fierce beasts with strong cultivation came out.


    "Don''t let him come out, we can!" Luo Yu responded.


    "We can..." Su demon Yun just said half of his words. He realized that the words were inappropriate and swallowed them back. How could he swear at his man.


    "Do you believe me?" Luo Yu looked at Su demon Yun calmly.


    "There''s a way. You should talk about it first."


    At this time, Su demon Yun has no time to look down at Luo Yu, because the seven fierce beasts in the rear emperor days are close at hand. The constant flying attacks make su demon Yun have to pay full attention to deal with it, otherwise the speed will have a great delay and will be caught up in an instant.


    Luo Yu soon told Su demon Yun his complete plan. Su demon Yun''s mouth gradually opened, and her pupils looked at Luo Yu strangely, as if she wanted to know whether the other party was joking.


    Until she saw Luo Yu''s extremely serious expression, which didn''t seem to be faking, she repressed the shock in her heart and swallowed her saliva, "are you sure you want to do this? If we don''t, we''ll both be finished. "


    "Since it''s hard to escape, it''s better to try. You certainly don''t want to escape like this. The people from Tianshui university can''t stand this injustice and kill one or two fierce animals behind. That''s a good deal."


    "Boom!"


    Su demon rhyme was such a stunned time. It missed a group of dragon breath on the side and didn''t resist. The pink mask behind him suddenly made a click sound. It seemed that it had reached the critical point. Countless dense cracks appeared along the place where the dragon breath attacked.


    "The woman in front can''t hold on. You give me more strength." The emperor heard the sound of iron and blood. After a long time of fruitless pursuit, he began to be impatient, and the silver dragon scales on the Dragon claws became more and more hot.


    Su demon Yun kept looking back at the enemy attack in the rear and asked urgently, "are you sure your strength is OK?"


    "No problem, don''t worry!" Luo Yu replied helplessly, "please, how many times have you asked."


    No wonder Su demon Yun repeatedly asked, it''s really that Luo Yu''s words are too shocking.


    Listening to the man''s firm voice, even if she thought what the other party said was a little unlikely, Su demon Yun finally chose to believe and decided to sacrifice her life to play with the gentleman.


    The rear of the seven fierce beasts pursued rapidly and had already chased out of the scope of the star forest. Along the way, just the momentum and afterpower shattered countless lands, startled countless weak soul beasts, and made countless soul beasts and ordinary people crawl and tremble. Where would anyone dare to stop.


    After thousands of miles, the mask behind Su demon rhyme was about to fall. Finally, with a new round of impact, the mask broke, and Su demon rhyme''s body also stumbled.


    Under the joint efforts of the seven fierce beasts, he could resist countless attacks, and insisted on running away for so long without being caught. It would be impossible to do extreme Douluo thousands of flows here. It is enough to see the depth of Su demon rhyme at this time.


    "Brother, that woman won''t escape!" The jade Swan sparkled joy in Brigitte''s eyes.


    "Ha ha." The emperor''s huge ferocious dragon head sneered, "escape? With the treasure given by the Lord to guide the way, how can they escape from our palms? "


    The ten thousand demon king didn''t speak, and there was a faint doubt in the eyes on the tree. According to its observation, the strength of the woman below is not small. According to common sense, she won''t stand below and be captured. Why is she so calm now.


    This is a desert plain thousands of miles across, which is enough to see how far it is from the lush star forest, which is why Luo Yu chose to let Su demon rhyme stop here.


    If it is too close to the star forest, Luo Yu is worried that Gu Yuena will suddenly kill her. At that time, she really doesn''t have a chance to escape, but the possibility of the other party''s sudden appearance here is very low.


    How can you let yourself and Su demon Yun escape from the forest of stars if the other party can really make a move?


    Since Gu Yuena can''t do it, Luo Yu has a bottom in his heart. Now what he needs to deal with is only the seven fierce beasts in front of him. He has negotiated a plan with Su demon Yun.


    "Little man, are you sure there''s no problem?" Su demon Yun looked at the seven fierce beasts coming from the high sky, and the good-looking willow eyebrows frowned together. She felt it was difficult to do.


    "No problem, don''t worry."


    "It''s not no problem. You hide behind and let me go out to fight the seven fierce beasts for you." Su demon Yun stared, but Luo Yu behind her couldn''t see it.


    "Or let me fight in front." Luo Yu smiled and said that although he was talking, he stood on the ground and his body began to surge and disperse with a mysterious breath.


    Su Xiangyun looked back and smiled. She smiled very charming, just like peony flowers. She said clearly and firmly: "I''ll rely on you to protect me in another two years. Now let me come."


    "Ang!" The loud and clear dragon chant sounded, and bursts of sound waves brought countless smoke and dust. With a wave of Su demon Yun''s jade hand, all the smoke and dust stood still in the air and blew back.


    The black dragon and six other fierce beasts floated in the sky, just above the heads of Su demon Yun.


    "Human beings, don''t struggle on the verge of death and annoy our Lord. Even if you fly to heaven and escape, there is only one way to die." The voice of the Black Dragon Emperor was like the emperor trying sinners, full of aloof arrogance.


    "Just because you cats and dogs want to take my girl''s life?"


    Su demon Yun laughed like a silver bell, and then said with cold eyes, "I''m sorry today."


    "Want to kill me?"


    "You --"


    "Not worthy."


    "Ow!"¡° Roar! "


    The red king, Xiong Jun and other fierce beasts glared and bared their teeth, overlooking Su demon rhyme, and wanted to eat their meat and blood raw.


    "Boss, this woman is too arrogant!"


    "Oh, kill her!"


    "Wheezing!!"


    The black dragon took the lead in waving its wings to block out the sun. Suddenly, a black wind blew between the earth, swept away the air and went straight to Su demon rhyme. "Together, the goal ordered by the Lord must not be careless."


    Shua Shua!


    Except for Brigitte sitting in the back of the town, all the seven fierce beasts came out. Their sharp teeth were full of cruel smiles. All their targets were focused on Su demon rhyme. Luo Yu, whose breath did not even reach the title Douluo, was regarded as a mole ant and completely ignored.


    Su Yaoyun looked back at Luo Yu before she started. She spat in her heart. My mother really went crazy with you this time. It''s all up to you to live or live.


    If it had been in the past, it would have been possible to escape at the cost, but now it is on the wasteland and collides with the seven fierce beasts head-on, that is, there is no chance to escape.


    "Boom!"


    Su demon rhyme is like a fairy in women''s war. The vast spiritual power of her body condenses rapidly. A set of battle armor condenses on her body surface, and she flies to fight with the seven fierce beasts.


    Among them, the biggest threat to Su demon rhyme is the dark gold fear claw of emperor Tian and Xiong Jun, the attack of red king and hell demon dragon is slightly weaker, and the ten thousand demon king is mainly trapped in the array, but Su demon rhyme is sharp in spirit and will not be easily trapped.


    The tiny and hot woman''s shadow in the air roared left and right. It was caught in the passive by the endless attacks of seven fierce beasts. Although it was not defeated for a time, people with clear eyes could see that defeat was only a matter of time.


    Luo Yu stood on the ground like a stone statue, closed his eyes tightly without the slightest breath leakage, but his body contained mysterious and unpredictable terrorist energy.


    As time went by, the focus of the seven fierce beasts'' attention was always on the difficult Su demon rhyme, and Luo Yu also mobilized all the hidden cards with the help of this time.


    The mysterious ancient brilliance of gold and silver began to show bit by bit on the wasteland

 Chapter 243

    "Boom!"


    The wasteland was full of streamers and roars. Violent explosions occurred in mid air. The dark sky was sometimes as bright as day. The ground was convoluted with strong winds, lifting the brown land into pieces.


    "Ang!"¡° Oh! "¡° Roar!! "


    The beast roared in the air, filled with ferocity.


    Su demon rhyme looks cold and solemn. He wears armor to fight with the seven fierce beasts. He seems to be able to handle it, but he already has the image of decline. It''s not that Su demon rhyme''s strength is not strong enough, but that the seven fierce beasts have their own magic powers. There are indeed some powerful attempts under the siege.


    "Collapse!" The explosion spread. The triple pink light shield in front of Su demon Yun was smashed by Emperor Tianyi''s dragon claw, the purple and black Teng strips of the king of demons came one after another, and Xiong Jun''s dark gold fear claws also came from the side.


    Forcibly move the delicate body to avoid the attack from a tricky angle. The three heads of the red king hidden aside spewed out hot magma at the same time, while several groups of black corrosion breath came out of the mouth of the hell demon dragon.


    Su demon rhyme reacted very quickly. Jiao drank and burst out a strong powder light to welcome the terrorist attack.


    But also because she resisted in a hurry, she still lost the wind after all. The attacks of the two fierce beasts were not completely stopped, and the weakened residual power finally hit her.


    "Click, click."


    Su demonyun suddenly heard a broken sound, and the whole person was blown upside down. Her bright eyes and bright teeth fell into a faint red face, and her throat felt sweet between the surging of Qi and blood.


    "If you guys work harder, the woman is dying." Xiong Jun bared his sharp teeth, and a ferocious smile came from his mouth, waving his terrible claws covered with gold awns.


    Emperor Tian''s golden eyes were shining. After flapping his wings and flying up, he said calmly, "don''t be careless. Be careful."


    The red king''s three heads heard a contemptuous voice at the same time, "boss, this little woman is at the end of a powerful crossbow. How can she be our opponent."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and do it quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Emperor Tian gave an education, and a pair of black light surging dragon claws extended under his belly, breaking the air and grasping the Su demon rhyme that was hit far away.


    "Elder brother is really, as for being so careful." Chiwang murmured in a low voice. Xiong Jun agreed with him and felt that emperor Tian was too cautious. Do they have opponents in Douluo mainland?


    However, they only dare to whisper BB, dare not disobey the emperor''s wishes, and rush up behind them.


    In the face of the seven fierce beasts attacked again, Su demon Yun covered the chest of the broken armor. Yu Guang always paid attention to the movement of Luo Yu on the ground below. At this time, Luo Yu still stood upright on the ground, motionless, and there was no sound.


    Hurry up. I really can''t carry it in a while.


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu''s motionless appearance. She felt a little worried. The seven fierce beasts combined to give her a strong sense of oppression. Instead, the general limit Douluo should either run or hang up.


    "High!"


    The Dragon roared and the bear roared. All kinds of colorful energy and brilliance swept through the air, but the brilliant brilliance contained amazing killing opportunities. Su demon rhyme bit his red lips, stimulated divine power means again, and entangled with the seven fierce beasts.


    The sky thousands of miles around is completely illuminated by the brilliance generated by various energy explosions, which is as bright as the day. Compared with the fierce animals with the general posture of mountains, Su demon''s delicate body is like a tiny mole ant.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of violent heart beating sounded. Xiong Jun showed his strongest talent and skills. A pair of bear paws soared more than five times. The sharp claw light of dark gold breathed out dozens of meters of light blades, and caught Su demon Yun with a violent breath that could tear everything.


    "Chi."


    In an instant, Su demon Yun''s attack was defeated, all the shields in front of him were destroyed, the broken armor disintegrated in an instant, and the red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Oh, vulnerable." Xiong Jun showed a proud look in his eyes. His strike was originally prepared for emperor Tian, but he wanted to show his talent and magic power and get a credit for the task arranged by the Lord this time.


    In Xiong Jun''s eyes, Su demon Yun, who should have fallen to the ground like a ragged sack, suddenly flew up again. The jade hand wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes seemed to be able to spit out flames, staring at the seven fierce beasts surrounded her.


    "Oh, little girl, can you resist?" The red king sighed, but what was revealed in his words was the feeling of victory.


    "Ha ha." Su demon Yun smiled coldly at the red king, then looked down, "little man, I can''t do it. If you don''t do it again, your woman will be killed."


    "Huh?" As soon as he said this, the seven fierce beasts were surprised. It seemed that they remembered what they had forgotten. At the same time, they looked at the ground along the direction of Su demon Yun''s eyes.


    The red king saw Luo Yu standing on the ground in silence and couldn''t stop laughing, "this human boy is afraid that I can crush one toe. You still have to wait for him to save you?"


    Hell demon dragon, demon spirit and others are also free to laugh. They think Su demon Yun is really forced to a desperate situation. Otherwise, how can they plan to rely on the following boy whose cultivation is negligible to save her.


    "No!" Emperor Tian and the demon king heard a surprised voice at the same time. Their eyes changed and seemed to notice something.


    "Huh?" The other beasts began to wonder.


    "It''s weird, it must be weird!!" The king of demons shouted hurriedly.


    "The woman put down first and go with me to deal with the boy below. He has a problem." The emperor sent out a cautious roar.


    At the moment of emperor Tian''s roar, several other fierce beasts had some doubts in addition to the demon king.


    Until the next second, all the fierce beasts present felt their hair stand up, because Luo Yu exuded a strong ancient flavor.


    This breath gives people a sense of historical antiquity, but what this breath brings is not a sense of massiness, but the extreme boiling of risk aversion genes in the nature of fierce animals.


    "There''s fraud here. Go and kill the guy below first." The king of demons couldn''t stay. Countless Teng strips poured out of the thick and crazy tree, like sharp arrows, extending hundreds of hair together and stabbing Luo Yu across the air.


    At the same time when the demon king shot, a new strange image appeared on Luo Yu''s body. Half of his body fell into the color of pure gold and half became pure silver. Both sides of his body released the most brilliant gold and silver at the same time, which seemed to illuminate the whole sky.


    "Roar, sonorous!!"


    The dragon and Phoenix roared from Luo Yu''s body. Their penetrating power pierced the space and spread to the ears of all creatures within a hundred miles, as if with supreme dignity.


    At the moment of hearing the Dragon singing and the Phoenix singing, Emperor Tian and other fierce beasts felt their blood vessels tremble for a moment, just like being suppressed by the superior. The attack of the king of demons also stopped at this moment.


    "Impossible. Who can suppress my blood except Lord?" Emperor Tian felt terrified, and his eyes were full of unbelievable.


    What blood is it?


    As far as the root cause is concerned, it can be linked with the Dragon God. Can it be afraid of the Dragon chant produced by a human? This is an incredible thing. Is the other party''s blood level higher than it?


    Emperor Tian was still suppressed. Needless to say, the strength of Xiong Jun, hell demon dragon and other animals seemed to be suppressed in that roar.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu, who was covered by the light of gold and silver, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes opened and closed, emitting a vast ethereal light, which seemed to penetrate the two divine lights of the void, and a loud drink came out of his mouth.


    "The time has come, do it!"


    At this time, all the attention is focused on Luo Yu. The seven fierce beasts are attracted by his shocking strange images, so they are ready to give up the Su demon rhyme at the end of the crossbow and take the lead in killing him to avoid the accident of Hang Seng.


    Su demon Yun seemed to have been waiting for this moment. When she heard Luo Yu''s cry, she shot her hand instantly. The lotus in the center of the eyebrow seemed to be fresh. A twelve magenta lotus like a real object broke free and fell on Su demon Yun''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s roar, the seven fierce beasts were stunned at first, and then before they had time to respond, Su demon Yun had already shot and threw out the mysterious red lotus in his hand.


    The solid red twelve grade lotus fluttered in the wind. At first, it was only the size of a palm. In an instant, it became tens of meters, hundreds of meters and thousands of meters. It directly carried all the obstacles and attacks of the seven fierce beasts and wrapped the whole heaven and earth here.


    Thousands of miles around were closed and shrouded by the red twelve lotus flowers. The golden eyed Black Dragon Emperor and the other six fierce beasts came out together, but they failed to break the mask this time.


    "No, we''ve been calculated." The thick tree face of the demon king showed fear and fear.


    "It''s just a dying trick to panic. Look at me breaking thousands of methods¡° Xiong Jun roared and clapped his paw on the red lotus wall around him.


    "Miso!!"


    Twelve red lotus contains the spiritual origin of Su demon rhyme. The level of complete origin energy can be said to be the level of demigod. Where can Xiong Jun easily break.


    In the battle just now, Su demon Yun didn''t use this move, just waiting to attack with Luo Yu''s plan at this moment.


    However, red lotus is the strongest and weakest means of Su demon rhyme, because once red lotus is lost, the spiritual origin of Su demon rhyme will also be fatally damaged.


    "Brush and pull."


    Emperor Tian waved a huge black dragon wing and said calmly, "don''t worry, woman. First kill this strange boy with me. If I expect it to be good, this is the key."


    Before he finished, Emperor Tian rushed out and looked at the men below. He vaguely had an ominous hunch that he didn''t dare to procrastinate. He wanted to go down and ended up with each other.


    Brigitte Jiao shouted, "what are you doing? Listen to your brother''s decision!"


    The eyes of the red king and the demon king showed fierce light, and Xiong Jun also swooped down. Cold, arrogant and manic words came from his mouth, "I hate humans most. I''m as crafty as a mouse, but they''re just things that can''t be on the table."


    Luo Yu was bathed in the light of gold and silver. His eyes were full of energy and always sent out a dazzling light to the outside world. There were terrible fluctuations brewing on his body, and his own body began to tremble.


    In the face of the seven fierce beasts coming face to face with overwhelming ferocity, Luo Yu is still focused on mobilizing the energy in the internal channels, and seems to ignore all the dangers of the outside world.


    Under his catalysis, the original power of the two martial spirits of candlelight and Youying began to fuse rapidly in the position of Dantian.


    A new mysterious and unparalleled power is springing up like mushrooms. This power is the source of extreme fear to the seven fierce beasts and unimaginable echo to Luo Yu''s body.


    "No matter how strong the boy''s strange means are, it takes time to save. We''ll kill him together!!" Emperor Tian''s eyes were poisonous. He directly saw the flaw of Luo Yu and poked out the dragon''s claws to the ground.


    "Oh, have you forgotten something!"


    The twelve red lotus, which wrapped the thousands of miles of land, lit up a surging light. Tens of thousands of thin energy silk threads almost turned into entities, cut and controlled the seven fierce beasts, bound them together and blocked them from Luo Yu.


    Even in the face of the seven fierce beasts, Luo Yu did not panic at all. He gathered energy at ease and trusted the means of Su demon rhyme without any doubt.


    In fact, he finally lived up to his trust.


    Countless silk threads intruded and blocked the seven fierce beasts, making them as if they were trapped in a swamp. Although the effect was amazing, Su demon Yun''s face had turned pale. Unlike how much camouflage he had just carried, it was really hard now.


    It''s so easy to forcibly control the seven fierce beasts. It''s easy to compensate herself if she''s not careless. If she didn''t trust men from the bottom of her heart, she wouldn''t take such a risk at all.


    "Good or not, I can''t carry it!"


    The red silk thread of Su demon rhyme bound with several "mountains" is shaky, and there are signs of breaking. Once the silk thread breaks, the soul origin of Su demon rhyme will also be damaged hard to heal.


    "Roar!!"


    Emperor Tian and others are more and more desperate to break the restrictions of Su demon rhyme. They perceive an indescribable sense of oppression from below. The person below is obviously like a mole ant. Why did he bring them such a terrible feeling.


    "Collapse!"


    The startling sound came from Luo Yu, like the volcanic eruption for thousands of years, and like the thunder in the air. At this moment, hundreds of miles of sound waves reverberate. It''s dawn!!


    Luo Yu came down to earth like a god of heaven, and Zhan Xian came to the world. Behind him, a bright sun and a bright moon rose at the same time, and the distinct surging golden flame and icy silver glow surged up at the same time.


    "Twin martial spirits?"


    "No! It''s not just twin martial spirits. "


    The cautious king of demons wanted to break his eyes. It was not only it, but also several other fierce beasts saw it at the same time. With a loud and clear Phoenix singing and dragon chanting, the five clawed Golden Dragon and a miraculous Phoenix covered with ice crystals flew out of the pair of martial spirits behind Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was covered with gold and silver light from ancient times, and his eyes twinkled with divine light. Behind him, the two great martial spirits staged different wonders of brilliant atmosphere. The five clawed Golden Dragon and ice crystal Phoenix soared around his tall and straight body, showing an indescribable imperial power.


    "Ang!"


    With a loud roar of the five clawed golden dragon, the seven fierce beasts could not recognize what soul beasts they were. They only felt that each other''s blood seemed to contain unimaginable nobility, and their own breath was completely suppressed. Compared with them, their blood seemed to be low in the soil.


    Even the golden eyed Black Dragon Emperor is full of doubts. The Lord''s blood doesn''t seem to be better than each other. What kind of beast is this? How can it be stronger than the dragon family?


    Su demon Yun, who tried to obstruct the seven fierce beasts, saw Luo Yu''s powerful and powerful people. It seemed that he had changed a person. The boss of small mouth Zhang was relieved and shocked at the same time.


    "This... What are these means?"


    "Is your man so strong..."


    Su demon Yun didn''t believe Luo Yu when she heard that she was going to kill the fierce animals behind her. Finally, she was willing to take a risk because of their feelings. Now when she saw her, she found that she didn''t know enough about men. This breath and strength have changed dramatically from before.


    "But I''m afraid I can''t fight against the seven fierce beasts with these." Su demon Yun exclaimed and had some hidden worries.


    Then Luo Yu''s means are really only these


    In Su demon Yun''s hesitation, amazing changes took place again on him. In Luo Yu''s dignified and focused expression, the power of the two martial spirits began to blend, and everything seemed to have just begun.

 Chapter 244

    Within a hundred miles, the ground and sky are covered by twelve red lotus, the roar of fierce animals resounds through the sky, the dark night sky is completely hidden by the red glow and manic energy waves, and the strong gold and silver light is extremely irresistible.


    The seven fierce beasts are trapped in countless red silk threads. Looking at the strange changes being produced on Luo Yu, they are panicking and struggling with all their strength.


    However, the great emperor of the abyss is not a generation with a false reputation. Even if she is trapped by seven, where is Su demon Yun''s bottom card so easy to break free? However, although Su demon Yun has temporarily trapped the seven fierce beasts, her body has begun to falter in the air, and her mental strength has shown signs of decline.


    She clenched her silver teeth and tried her best to release her original spiritual power. Su demon Yun''s eyes focused on Luo Yu, "little man, it''s up to you now, otherwise this girl will play with you this time."


    "Boom!"


    It seems to be a response. Luo Yu publicized a towering momentum, and a pillar of light mixed with gold and silver rose into the sky, with great prestige. On Luo Yu''s head, there are dragons and phoenixes circling. Behind him, a big sun and a bright moon spread gold and silver brilliance, releasing two distinct energies: hot and cold.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s body seemed to have earth shaking changes. While the color of pain appeared on his face, the two martial spirits behind him began to approach bit by bit.


    "What''s the boy doing down there?" The red king''s voice became intermittent.


    "Who is this boy?" The eyes of the demon king showed deep fear.


    Emperor tianlongtou turned and snorted coldly, "just a human boy can scare you? Take a closer look at each other''s momentum, that is, it seems scary, but in fact it is far from our level of cultivation. Don''t be afraid. "


    Xiong Jun immediately agreed, "the human reptile below is just thunder, heavy rain and bluff. Let''s leave him alone and quickly solve the little girl and see how he can play."


    "Roar." After hearing the dialogue between emperor Tian and Xiong Jun, the demon spirit and hell demon dragon looked at Luo Yu''s real strength level and felt a little relieved. The momentum of the other party was really not so terrible, but the blood pressure was more frightening.


    "Boss..." the demon king stared at Luo Yu with fear. He felt some foreboding. Sometimes strange things often mean accidents and variables. Where is the simple thing that paper strength looks like.


    Brigitte shouted, "don''t be distracted. Anyway, let''s work together to get the woman''s moves first!"


    "Ang!"


    Emperor Tian was full of black light, Xiong Jun''s palms were filled with the light of yellow sharp blades, countless purple black branches sprang from the demon king, the hell demon dragon opened his mouth, and all attacks were directed at Su demon Yun.


    Although Su demon Yun''s face was ugly, her eyes burst into surprise and joy. She couldn''t help but open her lips and sigh.


    "Little man, this is..."


    "Shuangsheng Wu soul fusion."


    "Self soul fusion technology?"


    The attacks of the seven fierce beasts came one after another with a terrible momentum. Su demon Yun raised hope because of Luo Yu''s action and knew better that she must hold the time and make the rain attack to the extreme.


    There was a roar of mutual attack in the sky. The golden flame of the candle shining on the Wu soul behind Luo Yu and the cold awn of the Youying Wu soul came out a stabbing sound at the early stage of the integration. They were incompatible with each other and were extremely repelling each other. The color of pain on Luo Yu''s face became more intense at this time.


    Outside, Su demon rhyme is trying his best to delay the seven fierce beasts, and Luo Yu is not easy here. The meridians in his body are full of water and fire, and the original power of the two martial spirits is also full of riots at the same time of the integration of Dantian.


    "Drink."


    Luo Yu clenched his teeth and drank a low voice. With the help of the power of the fusion of the two martial spirits that he and Su demon rhyme had cultivated day and night as the medium, he forcibly urged the origin of the two martial spirits to merge.


    The effect of urging appeared. The two martial spirits of Youying and candlelight outside gradually overlapped in the air. The fused gold and silver light column seemed to connect heaven and earth, with mysterious and unpredictable energy. Moreover, with the completion of the fusion of martial spirits, the breath emitted became more and more frightening.


    However, at this time, Luo Yu''s body, like a cast iron body, also seemed to have reached the critical point. The unique energy of the two martial spirits was violently leaked out of his body, constantly tearing his body. I''m afraid that the fusion of martial spirits has not been completed, and he will collapse first.


    The power of anti heaven martial soul fusion is amazing, but it''s not so easy.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides in the air are still fighting, and the corners of Su demon Yun''s mouth have overflowed with blood. Under the attack of the fierce wind and rainstorm combined by the seven fierce beasts, thousands of red silk threads and twelve red lotus have signs of collapse, but they are still struggling to support.


    Xiong Jun glanced at the bottom and roared, "boss, it seems that we don''t have to do it ourselves. The boy below will blow himself up. Ha ha."


    "It''s just an idiot. What should I do with him?" The red king disdained to cry.


    "When we met the seven of us, we didn''t want to run away, but planned to fight back. I think we must be out of our minds. It''s ridiculous." Hell demon dragon looked at Luo Yu, whose body showed signs of explosion, and sneered.


    The demon king was silent, and his heart was even more alert. Not to mention the man below, the woman''s strength alone must be far better than any of them. Otherwise, how could she delay them for so long on her own.


    But what does it mean that such a woman is so convinced of the men below?


    The demon king thought of the survival law he summarized when he was still a ten thousand year soul beast in the star forest; If the prey turns back, there must be a reason. There is no doubt that it will die if it is careless.


    There is a problem. There must be a problem here. The more the demon king thinks about it, the more wrong he is. The bark of his body is tightened. Obviously, nothing has happened, but he always feels that there is a sharp sword hanging on his head.


    However, it has no way to say anything, including emperor Tian, will only laugh at it as a counsellor. As a plant fierce beast, it is not so popular among these fierce beasts.


    "Hiss."


    The distance between the two martial spirits in the air is getting closer and closer, and there are more and more assimilating parts.


    Luo Yu''s body surface began to exude blood beads, and the latter half was evaporated by the golden flame on the body surface, which was generally condensed by the cold. While the external breath was strong, the breath representing vitality was also decaying, while Su demon Yun''s fists were hard to rival his four hands, and he had been unable to wipe the blood at the corners of his mouth.


    The fusion of martial spirits has not been completed. Does Luo Yu really want to destroy himself.


    Of course not. Everything was in his calculation. Luo Yu gushed out the stars like the night. The whole body changed strangely in an instant, and the whole person was illusory.


    "Magic skill: illusory spirit body."


    This is Luo Yu''s real card. If there is no illusory spirit body immune to the internal and external damage suffered by the body, he will not die and try to integrate the martial spirits. Otherwise, his cultivation has not arrived. At this stage, no matter how hard the body is, it can''t carry the power of the two martial spirits to integrate the riots.


    At the moment when the unreal spirit reflected the world, Luo Yu gathered all his spiritual strength and tried his best to urge the fusion of the two martial spirits.


    Boom! The heaven and earth were illuminated by a strange mixture of inexplicable brilliance. The eyes of the seven fierce beasts, including Su demon Yun, stared at Luo Yu. At this time, the light and shadow of the two martial spirits behind Luo Yu completely coincided, burst out a strong light, and could not see the scene inside.


    "Roar!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon and ice crystal Phoenix in the sky were dragged, circled and overlapped by different energy, mixed into another gold and silver light, and finally flew into Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu''s body fell into a translucent state at this time. There were many stars in it, and it seemed that there was a sun and moon running. It was like hiding a boundless universe, giving people a dreamlike unreal feeling.


    "This... This!!!" The dark green eyes on the demon king tree radiated incredible brilliance.


    "With the fusion of martial spirits, this little human reptile really succeeded????"


    The black dragon''s golden eyes showed a ghostly look. For more than 800000 years, it had never seen a human being who could integrate his own martial spirit, but also gave it such a feeling of blood suppression and unfathomable.


    Xiong Jun slapped the attack from Su demon rhyme and said with a sneer: "penetrate the external image to see the essence. The movement of this human little reptile is really not small, which is also a little special and strange, but the breath is far less difficult than this woman. Don''t be afraid."


    When the seven fierce beasts were about to breathe a sigh of relief, Luo Yu''s illusory body floated in the air, his hands drooped, his eyes closed, the twin martial spirits behind him completely disappeared and turned into a large dazzling light group shining in the world.


    Su demon Yun also heard the dialogue of the fierce beast just now, but scoffed at it. Although he couldn''t understand the man''s situation at this time, he was full of confidence in the man''s calculation. She believed that her man would never pit her.


    In particular, the two extreme martial spirits were so integrated. If there was no problem with the occasion, Su demon rhyme would have been applauded by men. It''s really great. No one has ever done it.


    Bidong can''t, and the boy named Tang San can''t.


    "Ang!!"


    The Dragon chant exploded. In such a strange scene, Emperor Tian was deeply afraid of long dreams at night. He directly displayed his own life magic power and the supreme magic skill given by the Dragon God: the Dragon God claw!!!


    A black dragon claw covering the sky emits colorful light, vaguely with the breath of the Dragon God. It is pulled down with supreme power from high altitude to the earth, and the surrounding void even shows signs of collapse.


    Su demon''s dim twelve red lotus and countless silk threads moaned at the same time. If she had the power of a war at the peak, but now the woman is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and there is no blood on her face. She can''t survive under this blow.


    Then Su demon Yun''s face was not half afraid. A pair of pink eyes smiled at the man floating in the air. At this moment, she chose absolute trust and trust. She believed that the other party could take her out of trouble. This is a woman''s most real emotion for a man.


    The Dragon God''s claw fell from the sky, and Su demon Yun''s mental power was difficult to maintain. The twelve red lotus shrank sharply, and flew back to her eyebrows, and thousands of red silk between heaven and earth disappeared.


    At this time, the beautiful body had no resistance, just like a weak mortal woman, calmly waiting for the Dragon God''s claw to come.


    The ferocious beasts all got out of trouble at this moment, but Xiong Jun and others didn''t do it, because the Dragon God''s claw is a magic skill given by the Dragon God to the black dragon family. Even the Nine Dragon Kings can be judged. Even if they are ferocious beasts and are not targeted, they are trembling and unstable under the breath of the Dragon God.


    "Oh."


    In the boundless momentum of the Dragon God claw, a sneer suddenly came out from the sky.


    A fast to the extreme light passed in front of all the fierce beasts. The air wave and strong wind caused by the extreme speed rushed along the line of the light in the next moment. When the fierce beasts reacted, Su demon rhyme had disappeared in place, and it was empty under the Dragon God''s claw falling from the sky.


    When the fierce beasts were shocked, they all looked up. Luo Yu appeared in the air. The illusory body was shining, flashing divine light, and the light group behind kept emitting mysterious and powerful light. First, it evolved into a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, and then there seemed to be a golden dragon and a divine Phoenix soaring. The four sacred beasts showed wind, rain, thunder and electricity.


    It is said that Liangyi Holy Spirit is the ancestor of fierce animals and has evolved all things in the world.


    Luo Yu still closed his eyes, and Su demon Yun''s body had been completely held in his arms.


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu. At this time, the man gave him some strange breath, but only through close contact can we understand that the power contained in the man''s body is terrible and frightening. This should not be the power that a man should have at all.


    She didn''t know where the power of men came from, but at this time, she was captured and conquered by the strong breath of men. Even if she was surrounded by strong enemies and exhausted, she still felt a strong sense of security.


    "Goblin, it''s hard for you." Luo Yu''s words are soft, afraid of disturbing the beauty in his arms. His tone is mixed with heartache that is difficult to hide.


    Su demon Yun was stunned at first, and then smiled softly, "what do you say? Isn''t this the plan we all agreed on in advance?"


    "You go down and have a rest."


    "This bastard -"


    "Just leave it all to me!"


    Luo Yu''s face was expressionless, but his breath pushed up endlessly. His words were full of peace, but fully confirmed what was the eve of the storm.


    The man seems to exude an indescribable style at the moment. The beautiful eyes of Su demon rhyme are blurred. I feel that all the grievances suffered before are nothing, because she is honey. I believe that the man will avenge her.


    "Ang!"


    When the Dragon chant sounded, Emperor Tian seemed to be insulted. He shouted coldly: "there are still tender words in mind. I really think it''s so simple that I can avoid my Dragon God''s claw?"


    The body of the black dragon swam in the air, and the colorful dragon god claws were full of trial power. He immediately changed direction and sent it head-on in the direction of Luo Yu. The towering power seemed to destroy the land under him.


    Luo Yu didn''t open his eyes. He bowed his head to Su demon Yun''s cheek and splashed the mysterious light behind him. His momentum climbed rapidly, including soul Douluo, Title Douluo, super Douluo, limit Douluo


    "How is it possible!!!!!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!!!"


    The seven fierce beasts were completely frightened by the momentum of Luo Yu''s rapid rise, because it was completely unreasonable.


    Doesn''t it make sense? What Luo Yu borrows now is not his own power, but the original power of candle and Youying, the two instruments and two saints, and the real integration of the original power.


    The Dragon God''s claw fell from the sky at this moment. The momentum was unreasonable. Luo Yu''s mouth showed a cruel sneer. He slowly raised his left hand and aimed at the sky.


    "Get out¡°

 Chapter 245

    "The ant tries to shake the tree and overestimates its strength."


    "No matter how strange your means are, our dragon family magic can be taken over by a human reptile. It''s ridiculous."


    The golden eyed Black Dragon Emperor in the sky heard a cold roar, and his eyes became more and more blood red. He forcibly controlled the claw of the Dragon God to press down in the air, just like a colorful mountain, which pressed the spirit for a hundred miles.


    Luo Yu stood in the air, his eyes still closed, and his slightly trembling eyebrows seemed to restrain something. With one hand around the beauty''s waist and the other hand to the sky, he was facing the magic skill of crushing everything.


    His long, straight black hair danced wildly under the air waves. He was surrounded by magic light and carried the mysterious sky map formed by the fusion of martial spirits. He was filled with infinite domineering spirit. His breath kept rising and had long exceeded the limit.


    Xiong Jun and the other six fierce beasts were stunned. They were relieved by the threat of the Dragon God''s breath and failed to speak. They focused on the war situation in the field. Although they thought Luo Yu''s means were very strange and the breath soared infinitely, they had absolute confidence in the magic skills given by the Dragon God.


    The dark and boundless dragon claws fell from the sky with colorful light and an incomparably oppressive and terrible atmosphere. Luo Yu didn''t shout or leave the original place for half a step. Luo Yu simply raised his arm.


    The Dragon claws covering hundreds of miles and Luo Yu''s tiny body roared together, and the picture was frozen at this moment.


    The next second, the sky and the earth changed color, and the huge roar and vibration resounded through the sky. With the hand of Luo Yu and the dragon claw, endless air waves were discharged, sweeping all the surrounding dust.


    The emperor''s dragon eyes were shocked and tried to urge the Dragon God''s claws to drop by a penny. They were stubbornly resisted by the body of Luo Yu mole ants.


    Luo Yu held the Dragon claws filled with the breath of the Dragon God with one hand, and the beautiful eyes of Su demon Yun were also incredible. She never thought that her man could be so strong. She might have to work hard to resist the attack of the black dragon. Did he block it with one hand?


    "It''s impossible¡°


    "What''s going on!!"


    "This human blocked the Dragon God''s claw of the boss?"


    The six fierce beasts opened their mouths and almost chewed their tongues. Their pupils were full of confusion and shock. Not to mention the cultivation of emperor Tian, this move is a complete magic skill.


    "Magic? Ha ha. "


    Luo Yu sneered that his illusory spirit body was originally a magic skill from the God of death. However, as a magic skill, the illusory spirit body is just an introduction to promote the integration of martial spirits in his current state.


    His current state is made up of countless opportunities and his own blood and calculation. The fusion technology of candlelight and Youying has transcended the category of magic technology, and it is not too much to call it super magic technology.


    Luo Yu felt that his whole body was full of explosive power, as if he could pierce the sky with his hands raised. Such a full feeling even exceeded his cultivation in his previous life.


    However, all things in the way of heaven, drink and peck, and the acquisition of this power also has a price. Even if there is an illusory spirit as the backing, there is a risk of exploding the body if this means against the sky is maintained for a long time.


    "Ang."


    Emperor Tian moved the dragon''s body in the air. More than 800000 years of fierce animal cultivation urged him to the extreme at this moment. Then the Dragon God''s claw still couldn''t drop a penny. Everything emperor Tian did repeatedly was in vain.


    Luo Yu''s palm suddenly burst into a bright brilliance. The destruction of power and vitality in it went hand in hand at the same time. First, there was the sound of dragons and Fengming, and then evolved into the four elephants of green dragons. Then, it was like thousands of fierce beasts galloping together, turning into a pillar of light and rushing into the sky.


    "Prick."


    The fierce beasts'' eyes were dull, because the indestructible Dragon God claw was shot through a big hole from the middle. It seemed that there were special abilities around the big hole to prevent the Dragon God claw from healing, and with explosive elements, the big hole in the center continued to spread outward.


    "Roar."


    Emperor Tian screamed in pain. Luo Yu looked cold. Although his eyes were not opened, each attack was very accurate. The Dragon God''s claws that covered the universe were torn apart and turned into a rain of blood.


    All the blood drops sprinkled on the earth, watering out one big pit after another. When the drops splashed on Luo Yu, they were evaporated and evaporated by the mysterious sky behind him.


    Luo Yu broke the emperor''s Tianlong claw, but there was no joy on his face. It seemed that he just trampled on a cat and dog, surrounded by six fierce beasts, but he was calm.


    He took out a fairy grass like jade Ganoderma lucidum from the treasure bag and fed it into Su demon Yun''s mouth. The entrance turned into body fluid and flowed into Su demon Yun''s body, forming a warm current, rapidly restoring her strength.


    Su demon rhyme is not as strong as before. The little bird falls in Luo Yu''s arms and is surrounded by strong enemies. However, she indulges in the momentum and taste of men. In public, her pink eyes are full of infatuation. Who woman hasn''t imagined such a scene? She did.


    "Goblin, is your body OK?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Not bad."


    "Your eyes?"


    Su demon Yun looked anxiously at Luo Yu''s always closed eyes, thinking that he was experiencing some unbearable side effects, or whether he had paid some unimaginable price by using such means.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. There''ll be a surprise later." Although Luo Yu has great momentum, he speaks softly. "You go down first. I''ll have fun with them now."


    "Yes." Su demon rhyme was reluctant to give up, but she skillfully returned to the air from Luo Yu''s arms, urging the remaining power to float to the other side, without adding trouble to her man.


    One of emperor Tian''s Dragon claws was broken. The place where the Dragon claws were broken was bloody and flesh blurred. Inexplicable power prevented the healing of the injured part. The golden pain was full of pain and surprise.


    Where are the six fierce beasts with the spirit of just now? Only then can we see how powerful the enemy that can attract the Lord''s attention is. An unknown boy can use such strange means to be so strong. It''s not too scary.


    Brigitte''s body showed a green light and was full of fresh breath, which all fell on the injured part of emperor Tian. Emperor Tian''s breath began to recover, and granulation was produced at the broken place.


    Emperor Tian reluctantly stopped looking at the wound. Jin Mou was afraid to lock the strange human in front of him and gave orders to the six fierce beasts.


    "Come with me. The Lord''s goal must be him. That woman is not so strange. You should know the consequences if you can''t finish the task assigned by the Lord."


    The demon king was afraid at this time, but he didn''t dare to be a deserter.


    Compared with the terrible human in front of him, the strength of the Lord has exceeded his cognition. He doesn''t dare to run. Then there is only one choice in front of him to cooperate with the emperor to kill the human boy.


    "Boom."


    The seven evil spirits rose into the sky, and the blood red eyes locked Luo Yu.

 Chapter 246

    The seven fierce beasts finally looked at each other and then shot together.


    Fierce beasts roared in unison and each performed unique skills. Suddenly, the sky was colorful, and the burst energy filled every corner, blowing a violent energy storm.


    In the face of the seven beasts working together, Luo Yu is not afraid of danger. The sky map behind him tells the operation that all kinds of strange scenes are constantly derived. Luo Yu''s breath is also rising rapidly. It seems that there is no critical point.


    "Open!"


    Luo Yu simply bent his arm and punched straight ahead.


    For a moment, it was dawn.


    With a simple punch, the unique skills of the seven fierce beasts were scattered by the momentum of the tsunami. The violent explosion was like a fireworks in the sky, and the crackling chain explosion continued one after another.


    "This... This guy can''t be mortal."


    "You can''t force the enemy. Let''s go."


    "Lord, aren''t you kidding us?"


    Those present were all the most ferocious beasts. After many natural disasters, they were frightened by Luo Yu''s strength and strange image, and they withdrew from the hall.


    Ten thousand demons king is crazy in the heart, it knows that things will never be so simple, make complaints about the existence of adults who can''t surmount them, and change them into easy uniforms.


    It was afraid, didn''t want to fight at all, and began to withdraw backward.


    "Demon king, what are you going to do?" The red king roared.


    "Chi, what are you doing?" The demon king sneered, "if you don''t go, Xiao Ming will have to leave here and die?"


    The red king did not wait for the barking duty, the ten thousand demon king had retreated on his own, and would no longer stay in this dangerous place. If he was careless, his life would be gone.


    Watching the demon king withdraw back, Xiong Jun and the demon spirit are also ready to move. It''s terrible to leave here, Lord, but the strange human in front of them is easy to take their lives directly.


    "Ang!"


    "The task assigned by the Lord must be completed."


    "Those who escape, I must ask the Lord to arrest them."


    The demon king naturally heard the emperor''s cry, but he still had no intention of going back to the war. He was joking about offending the Lord and fighting with the human race. He could tell which side of death was bigger.


    Emperor Tianjin locked his eyes and threatened the fierce beasts naked. Then he spread the Dragon Wings, blew a whirlwind, and flew to Luo Yu again, looking fierce and fearless of death.


    "Don''t worry, all of you are here. Today -"


    "No one can go."


    Luo Yu''s voice was calm and frightening. He carried the sky map and stepped on the air. He flew to the fierce beast in an instant. The God map behind him ran at a high speed, which brought unimaginable blood pressure to Xiong Jun and others. Their strength was greatly reduced by blood pressure.


    Luo Yu knows it well. I''m afraid that the so-called Dragon God in the world will not have his soul candle. His blood is more pure. It''s a piece of cake to suppress and affect several people and fierce animals.


    "Boom!"


    As a group in the civil war, Su demon Yun hid in the high altitude on the other side and watched the war quietly without any intention to intervene, because men don''t need it. There is no weakness in one enemy and seven. The most terrible thing is that a pair of eyes haven''t opened yet, but you can find that the man''s eyelids have been beating all the time.


    "Human beings, don''t be too rampant. Your means must have a time limit." Emperor Tian''s words were right and his eyes were cold.


    It not only took the opportunity to ridicule Luo Yu, but also gave confidence to several other fierce beasts. However, the king of demons had long ignored it and fled away. He was no longer involved here.


    "Time is naturally limited, but it''s enough to kill some of your fierce beasts."


    With the blessing of the original fusion of the twin martial spirits and the magical skills of the illusory spirit body, Luo Yu became more and more used in the battle, and soon occupied the absolute upper hand in the battle. The six fierce beasts retreated in the battle without the slightest resistance.


    The bigger and more frightened beasts did not find any sign of Luo Yu''s strength. Finally, in a public bombardment, the two fierce beasts of hell demon dragon and demon spirit escaped from the battle circle.


    "Boss, we can''t handle the strength of this guy. Let the LORD deal with it."


    "We''ve tried our best. I''m sure Lord won''t blame us. Go away."


    "Go?" Luo Yu himself raised an arc of disdain.


    He was no longer patient, his eyes opened, and the world seemed to be upside down in an instant.


    Luo Yu''s left eye emits golden light, which seems to hide this magnificent golden sun, while his right eye is shining with silver, and a bright moon hangs in his pupil.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes shot two beams of light, quickly broke through the air and left, as if he could penetrate the sky and the earth, and directly shot at Xiong Jun and the grinning red king.


    Red king and Xiong Jun stared tightly and felt the strong smell of death. Xiong Jun raised his dark gold claws to resist, and hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation burned.


    The red king counseled, waved his four hoofs and ran away in the distance.


    "Wheezing."


    Xiong Jun''s proud dark gold paw was blown to pieces by the divine light from Luo Yu''s eye. The painful and shrill voice sounded instantly, and his ferocity fell rapidly.


    The red king thought things too simple. The divine light from Luo Yu''s right eye was not only powerful, but also flexible, which was unimaginable to ordinary people. He directly penetrated the red king''s abdomen and left in the air.


    Xiong Jun was completely afraid and screamed in horror, "I can''t fight any more. I can''t fight at all. It''s terrible."


    Emperor Tian felt the violent fluctuation from the dragon scale in his hand, and the lost dragon claws under his abdomen were still painful. However, in the face of such a powerful Luo Yu, he also withdrew from the hall.


    "The Lord asked us to deal with this enemy. Did he let us die?" Brigitte controls the healing light and projects it onto the three fierce beasts at the same time.


    "Get out¡° Even if emperor Tian was unwilling again, he also made a decision in his heart. He didn''t dare to wait. Luo Yu is almost invincible now. Who knows how long he can persist.


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to expel the other party and leave now. Since he planned to integrate the origin of martial spirits, he had a plan to kill and retain. Where is this a fierce beast? It''s clearly covered with treasure. It''s a real peerless treasure.


    However, the fierce beasts fled from all directions, and Luo Yu looked angry. No matter how fast he was, he also needed to make a choice at this moment.


    Oh, a group of lock turtles.


    Luo Yu recognized the direction, turned his body into streamer and chased the past.


    "Wow."


    There was a blood rain in the direction of the red king''s escape. In a short time, the red king was directly killed by Luo Yu. The fierce animals in other directions fled faster, even emperor Tian was no exception.


    Other ferocious beasts have run away. Luo Yu mentions the corpse of red king and directly throws away all his treasure bags. He recognizes the direction of Xiong Jun and pursues him again. If he can''t kill emperor Tian, he is easy to return empty handed. His choice is different.


    The Su demon rhyme on the side has been silly. For how long, the situation suddenly reversed. They changed from the identity of the hunted to the hunter. Luo Yu''s strength now makes her feel cold.


    "Roar."


    With the roar of sadness and shock, the star forest threw away the invincible Xiong Jun, such as emperor Tian, and was killed by Luo Yu. For a time, the fierce animals living did not hesitate to burn their lives in order to escape the pursuit range of Luo Yu.

 Chapter 247

    At this time, the endless wasteland is full of barbarians. There are huge pits left after the energy explosion, and the energy of various properties is swirling and boiling.


    Su demon Yun''s face was pale, but gradually began to recover his blood color. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the shocking and desolate animal roar in the distance. The beautiful eyes were not worried, but full of incredible.


    Everything that happened from just now to now seemed like a dream to her. She felt extremely unreal. First, they were chased and killed by the seven fierce beasts. Seeing that they were in danger, the little man suddenly broke out and the fierce beasts ran away?


    "How possible!"


    "How could he have such strength?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. How old is he?"


    Su demon Yun''s red lips are round. Now she can''t understand what her man came from.


    If the twin martial spirit can be said to be a peerless genius, and the strange means is to learn from the supernatural, then this infinite leapfrog, even to the extent that it can crush her, her cognition can''t understand it. It''s really terrible.


    At the moment of shock, a flash of light flew back from a distance. Luo Yu''s black hair danced with the wind. A pair of God''s pupils flowed around the sun and moon, shining brightly and coldly. There were some regrets. It seemed that there was something to be regretted.


    He was carrying a huge object dozens of meters high in his hand, but it had lost its vitality and its fur was dim, but the dark golden claws flashed a bone penetrating cold light in the night.


    "This is..." Su demon Yun''s charming body trembled and recognized what Luo Yu was carrying. This guy just posed a fatal threat to her. A pair of dark gold fear claws seemed to tear everything, which was very difficult to deal with.


    However, at this time, Luo Yu held Luo Yu in his hand like a dead pig and a dead dog. There was no movement, and there was no breath. He saw that he had lost all his vitality, and there was no more swagger just now.


    "Boom."


    Luo Yu flew back in an instant and directly threw the huge bear body on the ground. The ground cracked. A pair of sharp dark gold claws were inserted into the ground like cutting tofu, which was enough to see the horror of these sharp claws.


    "You, you..."


    Su demon Yun was speechless for a moment. It was not that she didn''t see it. It was really that Luo Yu''s performance was too amazing. The demons were not enough to describe. It''s not too much to call it against the sky.


    Luo Yu pouted regretfully, and said with some regret, "are all rabbits? They ran so fast that they only killed two. It''s a big loss this time."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su demon rhyme was speechless. What did the man say?


    "Big loss?"


    Please, we not only lifted the crisis of life and death and defeated the peerless beasts of more than 800000 years, but also killed two beasts of hundreds of thousands of years. Isn''t that enough?


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes looked at Xiong Jun''s animal body on the ground, and there was a flash of brilliance in her eyes. This is a fierce animal. Where is it so easy to kill? Even if it''s easy to defeat the fierce animal with her strength, I''m afraid it''s very unlikely to kill alone. After all, the other party is not a fool, but you don''t play with your life to escape.


    Now the corpse of such a big fierce beast is here, and the degree of its value is difficult to describe.


    One hundred thousand years later, the soul beast will have a soul bone, which is enough to make all the strong people on the mainland crazy. What about the fierce beast that has survived for hundreds of thousands of years and has experienced heaven''s robbery? The value of a body is simply unimaginable.


    Su demon Yun''s eyes moved away from Xiong Jun''s body and looked again at Luo Yu suspended in the air. Her beautiful eyes were full of worship and admiration. She thought that men would be stronger than her one day, but she really didn''t expect that day to come so fast and surprise people.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su demon Yun suddenly turned happy into worried and exclaimed, because she found that Luo Yu fell from the air and her breath was declining rapidly. If the breath had soared to the peak of the world just now, it was not far from the mole ants.


    The mysterious sky picture behind Luo Yu was divided into two parts, which re displayed the appearance of the two martial spirits of candlelight and Youying. They soon repelled each other and separated to both sides. At this time, the two martial spirits of candlelight and Youying were dim and seemed to have suffered a lot of consumption. The five clawed Golden Dragon and divine Phoenix in them were also depressed and depressed.


    "Whoosh."


    When the Wu soul returned to the body, Luo Yu''s breath also fell to the bottom. He didn''t have time to restore the panicked Su demon rhyme. Instead of rashly contacting the unreal spirit, he did his best to maintain the unreal spirit.


    The unreal palm grabbed several fairy grasses from the treasure bag, all of which were medical tonics. Luo Yu didn''t hesitate. He stuffed all of them into his mouth, and didn''t care whether the drug was too strong.


    Su Yaoyun is worried about holding Luo Yu''s body. She is deeply afraid that something will happen to him. Su Yaoyun can feel that Luo Yu is in a very poor state at this time. Otherwise, how can she not even have time to say a word? It shows that his body is in crisis at this time.


    "I......" Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes locked and worried, but she found that she couldn''t help anything now. She didn''t even know what was inside Luo Yu''s body, and wanted to explore her mental power.


    First, she is afraid that external mental forces will interfere with Luo Yu''s state. Second, she is exhausted and can''t mobilize much power for her control.


    After Luo Yu took the fairy grass, the virtual body appeared all kinds of brilliance, and the purple and silver lights glittered constantly. That was the reaction of the fairy grass''s energy.


    "Chi."


    Luo Yu spewed out a mouthful of blood. At the moment of spirit body contact, the whole body''s skin exuded red blood. It seemed that he had become a blood man almost instantly.


    Su demon Yun didn''t care that Luo Yu''s blood stained his skirt. His red lips turned white and fell into panic. Her beautiful eyes were covered with water mist. At this time, she was not like an abyss empress, but a helpless little woman at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, i... it''s okay." Luo Yu spilled blood at the corner of his mouth, laboriously raised his palm and patted Su demon Yun''s back.


    "It''s all like this. Can it be all right?" Su demon rhyme brought a cry.


    Luo Yu looked up and burst out a stiff smile. "It''s worth paying a price to solve these troubles."


    Any means against the sky must suffer the counterattack brought by this means. Luo Yu has been prepared for this for a long time.


    The magical skill of virtualizing the spirit body, coupled with the rare fairy grass of consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan, is the fundamental reason why he can still stand now. Otherwise, he can''t adhere to the moment of source integration, and his body will collapse and die long ago.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s strong appearance, Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes trembled and shook his head. He was speechless, and Dou Da''s tears fell on the blood stained clothes.


    "Chi."


    Another mouthful of blood spewed out. Luo Yu''s whole body seemed to have no bone support. He collapsed directly in the arms of Su demon Yun. Although his spirit was depressed, he was afraid that the other party was too worried, so he spoke hard to appease him.


    "I''m really fine. I may have to lie down for ten days and a half months. It''s up to you to take care of me." Luo Yu''s mouth overflowed with a bitter smile. This time, he really played a big game. If he didn''t calculate accurately, his life would be gone.


    "OK." Su demon Yun nodded hard, stopped her tears, hugged Luo Yu, looked at the direction of the star forest, and was full of murderous spirit, "it''s all because of you!"


    Luo Yu felt that his eyelids were heavy. He directly closed his eyes and went to sleep. There was a special energy flowing between his meridians and muscles and bones, which automatically repaired his damaged body.


    Su demon Yun watched the man fall asleep, carefully surrounded him, stood rigidly there without moving, until after a long time, the red lotus in front of her forehead lit up, and her mental strength recovered.


    She led the man on his way, went to the huge bear body, raised her hand and took away Xiong Jun''s body directly. Her man was still short of a soul ring, and the soul bone had not been absorbed, so it must not be wasted.


    Although the fluctuation caused by the amazing war in the wasteland did not reach the level of God, the top experts from all sides of Douluo mainland noticed the movement here.


    More than ten powerful Title Douluo stood in front of thousands of streams in the Wulin hall. They were all worshippers and elders of the Wulin hall. Their strength had been tempered for a long time.


    "There is a strange image on the mainland, and the fluctuation can be transmitted from such a far place to let this seat notice. It is enough to show the strength of the people fighting. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to me."


    As soon as qiandaoliu said this, the title Douluo suddenly fell into a cry of surprise. They knew the strength of qiandaoliu, which was called the invincible strong in air combat in Douluo mainland. He thought things were difficult. What about them?


    "I don''t care about the surging clouds in the mainland. With the blessing of the power of the gods, no one can break the Wulin hall. Now the top priority is that you must help me find Qianren snow."


    After qiandaoliu arranged the search task, all the personnel withdrew from the hall together. In the empty hall, qiandaoliu looked ugly. "It''s not Tang Chen and posisi. Who''s fighting in the distance!"


    After thinking about it, qiandaoliu''s body disappeared in the hall.


    Wuhun City, the Pope''s palace and bibidong were alone. She was not around. Thousands of streams called her and didn''t go. Even if her rights were scattered, she always had the dignity of being a queen.


    A pair of beautiful eyes in the hall were soul stirring, even with a trace of melancholy and sadness, but the dignified and beautiful pupils were soon eroded by black, and the elegant and noble temperament of bidong also changed dramatically.


    The evil breath flows, "bibidong" turns his head and looks at the distance, "the old guy of qiandaoliu is all right. It''s not worth mentioning to lose the protection of God. What happened to the energy fluctuation of the silver haired woman who didn''t know why last time?"


    Thinking, thinking, "bibidong" looked more and more blue. She thought that her original spiritual cultivation and the top physical talent of bibidong''s twin martial spirit could do whatever she wanted. However, when the success was achieved, one after another terrorist existence appeared together, which completely ruined her opportunity.


    "No, we must pass the test and take out the last Luocha God costume. We can''t delay any more¡°


    "Bi Bi Dong" muttered with a strong sense of urgency. Since her own strength is limited, the day of awakening together with the abyss plane will be advanced.


    Some cities close to the battle wasteland panic in the violent ground fluctuations and startling explosions. Ordinary people don''t know what to do, and the strong are also in the clouds and quite afraid.


    No good person plans to go to the battlefield to watch the excitement. They still know how much they weigh. They don''t want to throw their lives in for a little curiosity. It''s too bad.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The black dragon drags the bleeding and empty dragon arm, flapping its wings and quickly flies back to the Xingdou forest. No matter how arrogant it is, it is now frightened by the momentum of Luo Yu. Regardless of the hot silver dragon scales in his hand, he runs desperately.


    The monster King''s huge trunk kept falling off the bark. He was really afraid. Even if he kept sacrificing his original strength, he had to hurry to escape. They heard the screams of Xiong Jun and red king.


    "Where the LORD sent us out to do the task, it is clear that he sent us out to die." Hell demon dragon always turned his head and looked back warily. He was deeply afraid that Luo Yu''s figure would suddenly appear. It was creepy just by imagination.


    The seven fierce beasts came out together and finally broke the halberd and sank into the sand, damaging two generals. The Dragon God claw, which emperor Tian was proud of, was also directly broken and completely defeated.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? How can his strength Soar so exaggerated? Are my accomplishments of more than 800000 years false? " The Black Dragon Emperor bit his teeth with hatred, and his golden eyes were full of confusion and confusion.


    "Please go out of the mountain to avenge us."


    At this time, in the deepest part of the Xingdou forest and in the dark and closed space, a tall, cold and beautiful girl with silver hair and purple eyes stared at the distance, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help lifting up, "the emperor''s seven fierce beasts came out together. I think the boy who provoked me last time must die this time."


    "Hehe, if I hadn''t recovered from the injury to a critical moment, I would have to personally frustrate you."


    .......


    Gusai City, a city affiliated to Tiandou Empire, is not large in scale. The popularity of the city is far less prosperous than Tianshui city.


    In an aging Hotel, Luo Yu''s whole body has been cleaned very neatly. She is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Su demon Yun is sitting by the bed, wearing a bandage pink vest, quietly waiting for the man to wake up.


    "Cough."


    Hearing the cough, Su demon Yun burst into joy in her eyes and hurriedly gathered around Luo Yu.


    .......


    "How long did I sleep?" Luo Yu is lying in bed. He still looks a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry, I just slept all day and didn''t delay anything."


    "Just unconscious for a day?"


    Before Luo Yu''s coma, he felt that it was possible to be unconscious for ten days and a half months. He really didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu like a monster. "What exactly do you do? Cards are emerging one after another, and the resilience is so amazing. You were as angry as a hairspring the day before."


    Luo Yu tried to move his body and found that there was tearing pain everywhere.


    "Oh, sure enough, I knew I wouldn''t recover so soon."


    "Just be satisfied. That means your life is hard. If someone else died long ago, you can''t die anymore."


    "Are you cursing me?" Luo Yu smiled bitterly.


    Su demon Yun stared at him, "you''re lucky this time. You''re not allowed to do such a dangerous thing next time."


    "Cough." Looking at Su demon Yun''s dangerous eyes, Luo Yu chooses to change the topic.


    "The location of my treasure bag is limited. I only have time to install one of the slaughtered soul beasts. What about the body of the dark gold claw bear?"


    Su demon gave him a white look, "what''s the state and still thinking about property? Let''s take care of the injury first. "


    "I''ll take all your booty with me."


    "You have it?" Luo Yu was surprised. Even the red king, where can Xiong Jun''s big body be put.

 Chapter 248

    "Promise."


    Su demon Yun stretched out her green jade finger with a green agate ring on it.


    "What is this?" Luo Yu hesitates. He hasn''t seen Su demon Yun wear a ring before.


    Su demon Yun explained, "didn''t I give the emperor auspicious beast to Shen Linghan, so she gave me this storage ring."


    Luo Yu was surprised, "how big is this storage ring, and can it hold a body as big as Xiong Jun?"


    "It''s very big. You can kill a few more."


    "Cough, forget it. I almost couldn''t come back after killing two fierce beasts."


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu half joking, and there was a color of heartache in her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu can clearly feel the tearing feeling from all over his body, but now there is still soul power running. There is no bad situation. He should cultivate for a period of time and be able to recover completely.


    Some sigh, I have to say that the illusory spirit inherited by the God of death is indeed very important, and the ability to bear injury is unparalleled in the world.


    Clapped Su demon Yun''s small hand, Luo Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Alas."


    "What''s the matter?" Su demon Yun is nervous. Now all her thoughts are on Luo Yu. She used to have deep feelings for men. Now men show their great power to force back the seven fierce beasts, which makes her fascinated.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "It''s all right. It''s a pity that he only had time to leave two fierce beasts."


    Su demon Yun stared at him, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "If someone else even had two extreme fights, I''m afraid they would run away in the face of the seven fierce beasts. We can not only escape smoothly, but also kill the two fierce beasts. If such achievements are spread, it will definitely shake the mainland."


    Luo Yu is noncommittal. Without the help of a variety of opportunities against heaven, he can''t do it even if he wants to work hard.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s calm appearance, Su demon Yun''s pretty face showed a strong color of curiosity, "how did you do it? You can become so strong in an instant. You have surpassed me."


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "don''t you see that the martial spirits are integrated."


    Su demon Yun wondered, "although the martial soul fusion technology is strong, it will not be abnormal to this extent. Your breath at that time has exceeded the level of extreme Douluo."


    "Of course, it''s not an ordinary martial soul fusion skill." Luo Yu thought it was troublesome to explain, so he didn''t elaborate. In fact, the rough understanding was really the fusion of martial spirits. He didn''t lie.


    However, his self soul fusion technology is much stronger than that of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. After all, the quality of soul is there. Candlelight and Youying are the gods of Liangyi and the ancestors of beasts.


    Su demon Yun saw that the man didn''t intend to elaborate, so she didn''t continue to ask. At this time, she was a little distressed and wanted to let her man have a good rest.


    "You have a rest. I''ll go out and get you something to eat."


    Su demon Yun said softly and was about to turn around and leave. Luo Yu stretched out a weak hand and pulled her.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t bear it. "


    "What do you think of my strength now?"


    "Very strong? Why do you suddenly ask this? " Su demon Yun patted Luo Yu''s hand, "well, you haven''t eaten for a day. I''ll get you something to eat first."


    "If I show this strength next time, I should be able to help you share some pressure?"


    "Huh?" Su demon rhyme''s action stagnated and his eyes dodged, "what pressure do you share?"


    "What do you say?" Luo Yu seems to have deep meaning.


    Su demon Yun tightened her body and looked at Luo Yu''s eyes. Finally, she breathed a sigh and relaxed.


    "Do you know?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Your master told you?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said nothing.


    Su demon Yun said anxiously, "I didn''t mean to tell you this before, but..."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and whispered, "I understand."


    Looking into Luo Yu''s eyes, Su demon Yun''s state of mind calmed down. She didn''t say before. First, she was worried that Luo Yu knew that these pressures were too great. Second, she was afraid that Luo Yu was afraid of her concealment and origin all the time.


    Now Luo Yu took the initiative to pierce the window paper, and Su demon Yun felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    Su demon Yun whispered, "how much do you know about me¡°


    Luo Yu looked at her speechless, "didn''t I say it? I know it all, including bibidong and Qianren snow."


    "Now that you know, I have nothing to say." Su demon''s white voice gave him a look, and make complaints about it. "Your master is really, too. Let me tell you how nice it is."


    "What''s embarrassing? I know what you think."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s understanding of herself, Su demon Yun felt her heart was warm. She was impeccable for men. She felt that Luo Yu was like the best gift sent by God to her.


    "Don''t say that. Do you think my previous strength of martial soul fusion is better than bidong¡°


    "No... how about bibidong, who has a nightmare?"


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes looked up and thought seriously, and finally said definitely: "if only according to the guy''s previous strength, it will never be stronger than the combination of the seven fierce beasts, so it won''t be your opponent in that state."


    Luo Yu raised his mouth. "It''s easy to do so. After I recover, we''ll do that guy."


    "Your skill has too many side effects. I don''t want you to have anything." Su demon rhyme waved again and again, "in fact, your master and I joined hands, plus president Shen''s words, she may not be our opponent."


    Speaking of this, Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu strangely and muttered in his mouth. I really don''t know where you two teachers and disciples came from. You are so abnormal with strong strength. Your talent is surprisingly good. It''s against the common sense.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "It''s OK for you to join hands with my master, but it''s not easy for me to do it once and for all. This enemy must be eradicated, or let her slip away and hide in the dark like a poisonous snake. There will be endless trouble."


    "That''s what I said, but your body..." Su demon Yun showed a worried look between her eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Su demon Yun left her red lips. She could do this. She collapsed in bed. She came back with Luo Yu bathed in blood. The time difference worried her to death. She felt that Luo Yu''s life breath was rising and recovering, which made her a little relieved, otherwise she would have become a tearful person.


    After su Yaoyun went out, Luo Yu stayed in the room and tried to lift himself up. He found that he still couldn''t move in pain. Every inch of muscle felt the pain of pulling.


    "Hiss."


    Luo Yu is paralyzed in bed, and the corners of his mouth are gradually rising. Although the original state of Youying candle in his body is not good, he will recover sooner or later. This time, he has an adverse card, which can deal with many emergencies.


    Bibidong, who is possessed by nightmare, is a hidden danger after all. Before, he was not sure that he could deal with her, but now it is different. With the card of martial soul integration, he can find a chance to touch her.


    Although the fusion of martial spirits is very risky, and even will be paralyzed in bed as it is now, Luo Yu thinks it is worth it. As for the three extreme Douluo of qiandaoliu, Tang Chen and posisi, he has not paid attention to them. After all, they know their details very well.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu''s eyebrows frowned. Nightmare here, he can find a way to deal with it. Even if it''s possible, he doesn''t mind easily getting out of the sea of suffering. The other party should have no chance to open the abyss.


    But the problem is that he missed one thing. What about the leader behind the seven fierce beasts, Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King? The woman was seriously injured. He doesn''t know how strong the real strength is.


    Luo Yu was lost in thought. When the Silver Dragon King reached the peak, she had the strength of the first-class gods. When the divine world lost contact, she could be said to be invincible in this continent. Even the emperor of the abyss might not be as good as the Silver Dragon King.


    Fortunately, Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, has not fully recovered from her injury. Otherwise, Gu Yuena is not the seven fierce beasts chasing them this time, but Gu Yuena.


    Luo Yu''s pupil contracted for a while and thought the situation was still not optimistic.


    Even if the other party doesn''t have to recover all his injuries, he can also have the strength of God. Although his means are against the sky, he still doesn''t have the strength to break his wrists with the other party.


    If the other party sends out a separate body, there is nothing to say. His means is just to deal with the enemy of this soul division. However, if the other party launches the noumenon, his unique skills such as arresting the spirit and sending generals may not be effective in the face of the powerful ghost Gu Yuena.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu''s face was a little solemn, and his complacency in killing the two fierce beasts also disappeared, because there were still greater challenges waiting for him.


    The last time I killed the other party''s distraction, this time I killed her little brother. I''m afraid the other party has hated him for a long time. He will never shake hands and make peace. There will be a fierce battle in the future.


    Luo Yu sighed, "there''s still not enough security. It''s really necessary to speed up the improvement of strength."


    As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of a good place to improve his strength, but it''s still important to recover from the injury. Since Gu Yuena didn''t come out to catch him personally, it must be a critical moment to recover from the injury. She can''t get out for a while, but it''s still some time.


    ......


    "Ah!"


    Su demon Yun carried a porcelain bowl with green vegetable porridge in one hand and a spoon in the other hand to Luo Yu''s mouth.


    "Suck away."


    Luo Yu swallowed the porridge and showed his white eyes. He said silently, "I''m not a child. It''s too exaggerated."


    Su demon Yun glared at Luo Yu, "do you want to eat or not? This is the first time for my girl to serve people like this."


    "Alas, I''ve just collapsed in bed for a few days, and I''m going to be despised by my own woman."


    Su demon Yun pushed Luo Yu''s waist, "dislike you and cook porridge for you?"


    "Hiss, take it easy. It''s not good yet."


    "It hurts you and saves your mouth." Although Su Xiangyun said so, her eyes flashed heartache.


    Finally, Su demon Yun patiently blew the hot green vegetable porridge and sent it into Luo Yu''s mouth. In fact, Luo Yu didn''t say one thing. His current constitution is not afraid of the temperature of the porridge, but he really likes the rare gentle little Jasper of his own goblin.


    "You say, how did these fierce beasts find us? It''s reasonable that they can''t see through my spiritual barrier from a long distance." Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts.


    "This..." Luo Yu hesitated for a moment. He really forgot this. Before, he always thought it was the advanced cultivation of the Black Dragon Emperor. Su demon Yun said that he felt something wrong.


    Su demon Yun is proficient in spiritual power. Although emperor Tian has more than 800000 years of cultivation, his spiritual power will not be higher than that of goblins, let alone other fierce beasts.


    If Gu Yuena found them, but they were always moving when they fled later. What can the seven fierce beasts rely on to continuously track them?


    Su demon rhyme fell into confusion and couldn''t understand it.


    Luo Yu is also meditating. The reason for the problem must be found. No, then the order becomes a live target. It''s troublesome.


    "Wait!"


    Luo Yu seemed to suddenly think of something. Regardless of the feeling of skin tearing, he stretched out his hand and took out something from the treasure bag. For a moment, the room was glittering and filled with Longwei.


    "What is this?"


    Su demon Yun''s pupil shrinks and his mouth is surprised.


    Luo Yu carefully studied the scales in his hand, which was filled with Longwei, with retained charm and extraordinary appearance.


    "You say, the other party will find us through this induction. If not, I won''t have a clue."


    Su demon rhyme closed his eyes, separated his spiritual power and probed into the prismatic silver scales.


    "Ang!"


    There was a silver light in the house, and a dragon roar came from the Dragon scales.


    Su demon Yun gave a dull hum, opened his eyes in an instant, and his eyebrows were full of fear.


    "There is something wrong with this thing. Why is it in your hand?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su demon Yun didn''t continue to ask. He just gave the scales to master Luo Yu after he subdued the separated body. "The power hidden in this thing is terrible. It definitely doesn''t belong to the power of the world. The breath contained in it is creepy. It is definitely far beyond the existence of the demigod level."


    "Well..."


    Luo Yu naturally knows that Su demon Yun is right. The scales on the first-class God are naturally extraordinary.


    I didn''t notice before. Now it seems that since this thing fell from Gu Yuena, it must have some connection between her body and this scale. The other party is most likely to find them by this means.


    Luo Yu could think that Su demon rhyme was also reflected.


    "What are you going to do with things?"


    In the face of the inquiry, Luo Yu didn''t answer directly, mobilized a trace of spiritual power to recover, and attracted the Yellow demon flag in his body.


    "Whoosh!"


    The artifact had spirit, and the Yellow demon flag flew out of his body.


    Luo Yu threw the silver scale directly to the Huang demon flag in Su demon Yun''s curious eyes.


    "Roar!"


    On the surface of the Yellow demon flag, there was a big mouth of a terrible beast. The comers were not afraid and directly swallowed the silver scales into the huge mouth.


    The hotel shook for a moment. With Luo Yu putting away the Yellow demon flag, all the strange images disappeared in an instant.


    "What was that just now?" Su demon rhyme is so strange.


    "It''s just a small means. Now its strength is limited and it can''t show its real power, but it''s no problem to fix a scale."


    "Done?" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    "Of course." Luo Yu said confidently.


    The peace of the hotel was restored, and an earth shaking angry dragon chant sounded in the star forest. Thousands of soul beasts fell to the ground under the power of the dragon, trembling in panic.

 Chapter 249

    The startling roar of the Xingdou forest made all the soul beasts frightened on the ground, and the blood pressure of the superior was extremely frightening, even the soul beasts of tens of thousands of years were no exception.


    Their eyes stared in one direction in horror at the same time.


    Deep in the big star forest, a lake in the core area.


    The body of the azure ox Python and the Titan ape the size of a mountain bag are together, and their eyes are full of fear and uncertainty.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" The Titan ape asked nervously. He had just seen that only five of the seven fierce beasts had returned, and their breath was unstable. It was obvious that they had lost the battle.


    Then came the trembling angry dragon chant in the soul of another soul beast under the lake. All this made the Titan ape feel a strong sense of insecurity, and felt that his life might be lost at any time.


    Tianqing niupython looked at it angrily, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    "What''s going on down here? Aren''t we the strongest in the star forest? " The Titan ape looked at the rippling Lake under the transmission of dragon singing sound waves, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    Tianqing niumang shivered and seemed to think of some terrible voice. He coldly reminded him, "don''t ask. It''s not good for you to know too much."


    Titan ape is the overlord of the star forest in the eyes of other soul beasts, but in Tianqing niumang, it''s like a wronged child. The urn voice wronged: "brother, I want to move. Let''s not stay in the star. It''s too dangerous here now."


    "Moving?" As soon as the eye of Tianqing niupython brightened, the big pupil of the lantern showed a thoughtful look.


    The Titan ape nodded again and again. It used to be very comfortable in this place. Now it really doesn''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour. No matter where he goes, it''s important to run for his life first.


    In fact, it''s not just their brothers who think so. Many intelligent souls in the star forest are also thinking about whether there is a better place to go.


    Under the lake guarded by the two brothers of Titan and great ape, the five fierce beasts evolved into human shapes, knelt down on the ground, lowered their hands and devoured the sound, and dared not speak, because they could feel the anger of the people in front of them.


    The silver haired girl in front turned slowly, and her purple eyes twinkled with a cold look in the dark, carved on the fierce beasts such as emperor Tian like a knife.


    "My subordinates are not doing well. Please punish me, Lord." Emperor Tianhua formed a tall man with black hair. His left arm had disappeared, empty and bloody.


    "Punishment?" Gu Yuena snorted coldly, "I sent you seven fierce beasts together. Can''t you take a human?"


    Emperor Tian raised his golden eyes, but his cold face looked a little wronged at the moment. "One of the other party has unpredictable means, and his subordinates are really powerless."


    The demon king followed anxiously and said, "if we hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have a chance to come back and meet the Lord."


    Emperor Tian Leng snorted. He wanted to report the escape of the demon king, but when he remembered that he had escaped in the end, he didn''t intend to mention it. He can go back and settle accounts with him.


    Gu Yuena frowned. "I know the strength of the people you want to catch. Even if you lose the enemy, you won''t be able to escape. Will you lose two generals?"


    Brigitte came forward and explained, "Lord, the man''s strength breath was just the soul King level at the beginning. After performing the martial soul fusion technology, he went beyond the level of limit Douluo in one breath. Xiong Jun and red king died in his hand. We have no resistance."


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena''s eyes showed pure light, and she couldn''t believe this fact for a time. She didn''t have to believe each other''s statement until she saw that the expression of Brigitte and other five fierce beasts didn''t seem to be faking.


    "How can there be such a soul technology to improve strength? Even the martial soul fusion technology can never be abnormal to this extent." Gu Yuena whispered and remembered the strange means she faced separately last time.


    Who is the other person? Mortals shouldn''t have such means.


    Gu Yuena began to doubt in her heart. She suspected that her opponent was not a mortal. It was possible that she was reincarnated by the divine world or sneaked over from other planes. As a Dragon God, she still had some knowledge.


    "You go down first." Gu Yuena''s voice didn''t soften, but her murderous spirit against the five fierce beasts was less. She shook her hand and threw a small bottle of aura to Emperor Tian.


    "Thank you, Lord." Emperor Tian took the bottle and left quickly.


    After several fierce beasts left, Gu Yuena closed her eyes and seemed to be sensing something.


    Half a day without fruit, Gu Yuena suddenly opened her eyes and her silver teeth bit together. The induction between her and the inverse scale was cut off, which shows that her tracking means has been found.


    "No matter who you are and what your origin is, the day when you recover from your injury is your death. Don''t think I can''t find your way after cutting off contact."


    ......


    For the past half a month, Su demon Yun and Luo Yu have been recuperating in the hotel and never walked around. Seeing that there has been no enemy to kill, Luo Yu knows how much in his heart.


    Either the other party was frightened by his strength, or he handled the scales, which was just crooked, so that the other party could not find his own trace.


    After half a month''s recuperation, Su demon Yun''s spiritual consumption has been restored with the support of Xiancao. Because Luo Yu made timely moves later, her soul origin has not been seriously damaged. Naturally, it is faster.


    It is Luo Yu''s physical recovery that has some trouble, because his meridians, muscles, bones and flesh are damaged to varying degrees, and his soul power and martial spirit are also depressed.


    Fortunately, a strange fusion force swam in his body and accelerated his recovery. However, the emergence of this force was not without side effects. When Luo Yu couldn''t move his body, it was thanks to Su demon Yun to help him solve the problem. The final result was naturally beneficial to both sides.


    "You''re all right now." Su demon Yun and Luo Yu go out of the room together.


    Luo Yu nodded, "no problem. We should go back, or the people in the college should think something happened to us outside."


    Su demon Yun pursed her red lips. "You''re afraid you won''t go back. Those sisters in your college should be sad."


    "Jealous?" Luo Yu smiled, raised his fingers and pinched Su demon Yun''s greasy chin, and said frivolously.


    "Hum, I''ll eat their little girls'' vinegar?" Su demon Yun raised his chin and said coldly.


    "Tut tut."


    Luo Yu smiles but doesn''t speak. At this time, he won''t go up and talk more. When a woman is jealous, it''s a terrible state. It''s best not to talk and just listen silently.


    "We''ll go to college now?"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "It''s not urgent. Let''s find an empty place first."


    "Do you want to..." Su demon Yun said thoughtfully.


    "Yes."


    "Is your current physical condition OK?"


    Luo Yu patted his chest, "I haven''t completely recovered, but when I go back to the college, the movement of soul ring and soul bone is too big, which is easy to attract the attention of interested people, and then solve these problems outside in advance."


    "You are not afraid to die by exploding. Those are ferocious beasts that have been around for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid he can''t absorb them if he gets a new title. "


    "I can kill them, and can I be blasted by their power." Luo Yu waved his hand and motioned Su demon Yun to rest assured.


    "I have treasures to solve the remaining grievances of fierce beasts. As for the powerful energy, I still have magic skills. After so long, I can use it again, but the martial soul fusion technology can''t be used in a short time."


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu like a monster. "Did you save the mainland in your last life? Otherwise, how can so many opportunities run to you alone? Even the rare spirit grass becomes like a cabbage when it comes to you."


    "Are you... Envious?" Luo Yu looked at Su demon Yun with a smile.


    "What do you envy? If it were someone else, I might be jealous, but it would be different if it were you. "


    "Why is it different?" Luo Yu asked teasingly.


    "Hum, you know that." Su demon Yun shook him off and walked out.


    ......


    Tomorrow, there will be a desolate suburb in the wild. There will be no one around. There is only a piece of barren weeds and birds in the distance. Sand grains are everywhere, which looks very desolate and secluded.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge carcasses like mountain bumps fell to the ground. One had a dull but faintly golden fur, and the other had three heads with red fur.


    Su demon Yun and Luo Yu stood there side by side, staring at the animal corpse that still exudes ferocity, and some sighed. You know, these are peerless ferocious beasts comparable to the ultimate Douluo master. They had caused her a lot of trouble before, but they were thrown here like dead chickens and live dogs.


    "The soul ring will appear after the fierce beast dies. If I hadn''t sealed it for you in a special way, you wouldn''t have a chance to absorb the soul ring." Su demon rhyme''s proud and charming way.


    "Great kindness is not thanked." Luo Yu arched his hand.


    "Chi, smelly man, will be hypocritical." Looking at Luo Yu''s appearance of solemn thanks, Su demon Yun smiled and scolded: "according to this, you beat back the fierce beast and saved the little woman''s life. Do you need me to promise by example?"


    "You have been betrothed to me."


    "Cut, don''t talk." Su demon Yun gave him a shy stare.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business."


    Luo Yu first went to the body of the red king and revealed his soul power. He drew his hand. The body of the fierce dog with three heads began to shrink bit by bit, and a circle of soul ring slowly appeared.


    The color of the soul ring is completely different from the known color of Douluo continent. It is neither black nor red, nor the gold after Luo Yu is charged, but the color of Orange gold.


    "Is this the Soul Ring of fierce beast level?" Su demon Yun looked at the red king''s soul ring and sighed. She saw the orange golden fierce beast Soul Ring for the first time after she came to Douluo. She didn''t expect to be so different.


    Luo Yu is calm. He knows the color of the soul ring for millions of years. Although he is happy with the fierce beast soul ring, he is not too excited.


    Slowly raised his hands, with a whoosh, the orange golden Soul Ring seemed to get into Luo Yu''s body with the roar of the red king.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Yu''s body flashed a strong orange golden light. There seemed to be a strong and crazy animal roar in his body. It was extremely terrible. He looked like he was going to break his body and soul at the same time.


    However, before Su demon rhyme could worry, the beast roar quickly disappeared, and Luo Yu''s soul power breath soared rapidly, bathed in orange golden light.


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes flashed brilliantly. Luo Yu''s strength really surprised her to the extreme and gave her countless surprises. It was clear that there was only the strength of the soul king on paper. It was effortless to absorb the fierce animal soul ring, and there was no sign of exploding. It was so terrible.


    "Wow."


    A big sun rose behind Luo Yu, with a terrible momentum. In the big sun, the five clawed golden dragon was flying around, but it looked a little depressed and seemed to be greatly weakened.


    However, with the injection of the fierce beast soul ring, the candle light shows signs of re recovery, and the breath is recovering little by little, and even walking on a stronger road. The candle light flashes, and the red king''s fierce beast soul ring is also following the rhythm, and the fierce beast energy is injected into the Wu soul little by little.


    "There''s one left." Luo Yu licked his lips. For 300000 years, Xiong Jun''s soul ring can''t be wasted. There is no place on the candle light martial soul. He has another martial soul that can be attached to the soul ring.


    He raised his hand to guide Xiong Jun''s body, then put away the candle to illuminate the Wu soul and summoned a bright moon. The breath of the divine Phoenix in the moon did not ease, but he was excited when he noticed the orange golden Soul Ring floating on Xiong Jun.


    "Shua."


    The soul ring was absorbed by the soul of Youying martial arts. Luo Yu''s body exploded and a piece of smoke blew around. The strength that had just been improved climbed again and broke through a big realm. With the blessing of 300000 years of fierce animal cultivation, it directly broke through to the level of soul emperor.


    Su demon Yun''s small mouth has become an O-shape, because Luo Yu''s strength improvement speed is as easy as eating and drinking cold water in her opinion. Even the people closest to Luo Yu feel terrible.


    Because the increase of this strength is completely unreasonable, and there is no science and law to speak of.


    It''s not over yet. With the two soul rings pouring into Luo Yu''s body, two dazzling light groups appear on the ground. In the red light group is a red and transparent leg bone, while in the dark gold light group is a left arm bone.


    "Do you want to absorb it now or take it back?" Su demon Yun asked from the side.


    Luo Yu has an impulse to absorb them now, but he knows very well that his body has entered a saturated state. If he rashly absorbs the soul bone, his body may not be able to carry it. It will really crack.


    "Take it back and absorb it first. I''m afraid I can''t do it now."


    Su demon Yun picked up the soul bone, took it to Luo Yu and handed it to him.


    "It''s time to go back. We''ve been out too long." Su demon Yun sighed a little. He really gained a lot when he came out. He killed two fierce beasts and made a lot of money.


    Luo Yu and Su demon rhyme accompanied each other. After half a day''s journey, they finally returned to Tianshui University.

 Chapter 250

    Luo Yu has just returned to the college and caused a sensation in the whole school. Tianshui College has no major event, and Luo Yu''s every move is the focus of the girls in the whole school. His achievements against the sky and his temperament of relegation have long made him the dream lover of countless girls.


    But now most girls are in awe of Luo Yu, and few have the courage to chat up, because they all know that there are several better girls in their college waiting for men''s favor.


    "Brother Yu, why are you coming back soon? People are worried to death." Shuiyue''er saw that Luo Yu quickly saved his arm and refused to release it. It seemed that she had to be in the water flower in her beautiful eyes.


    "Didn''t I come back?" Luo Yu looked at shuiyue''er and stroked her forehead with his palm.


    This scene made Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong jealous. Jealous flames were sprayed out of their eyes. However, seeing that Shui Yueer had occupied the "favorable terrain", they didn''t go up again.


    "Brother Yu, is your strength getting stronger again?" Zhu Zhuqing uttered a light sigh.


    As soon as these words came out, the women immediately revealed their spirit and felt Luo Yu''s strength. Naturally, the strength could not be detected. Luo Yu just stood there with a simple smile, but gave them a feeling of unfathomable and beyond reach.


    "A little stronger." Luo Yu said modestly and didn''t want to tell the truth, which hit the girls'' cultivation enthusiasm.


    "A little stronger?"


    Zhu Zhuqing is suspicious. If Luo Yu used to feel like a bottomless lake, now she feels more like an endless ocean with great changes.


    In fact, her feeling is right. Luo Yu has completed the original fusion of martial spirits this time. Although his body has been hurt, it has also laid a foundation for the next fusion. In particular, the soul power in his body has undergone some essential changes because of this fusion, but Luo Yu has not realized the mystery for the time being.


    Of course, the most intuitive strength improvement must be the breakthrough of soul power to the soul emperor level, and the harvest of two fierce beast soul rings with more than 300000 years.


    You should know that most of the ninth soul rings of the ordinary title Douluo are only at the 10000 year level. If the title Douluo can have a 100000 year soul ring, it can take advantage of its opponents at the same level.


    However, Luo Yu is only at the level of soul emperor, and has the 100000 year soul ring fused by the three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor and the Orange Gold Soul Ring of two fierce beasts, which is normal to cause so much pressure on Zhu Zhuqing. Compared with the previous time when he left Tianshui University, Luo Yu''s strength has made a qualitative leap, and it is impossible to compare with him.


    "Brother Yu, what level of Soul Ring did you go out to get this time?" After shuiyue''er asked, the girls around showed curiosity one after another, but they all knew that Luo Yu had always taken an unusual way to get the soul ring.


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "you don''t know my situation. It must be white."


    Ning Rongrong took the lead in shaking his head and said with white eyes, "brother Yu, your white soul ring will deceive others, but we all know that your soul ring is strange and different from normal people."


    Looking at the girls'' expectant eyes, Luo Yu thought whether to tell the truth, but if he did, he was afraid that he would be a little too shocking, and the girls would easily not believe it.


    Shuiyue''er coquettishly shook Luo Yu''s arm, "brother Yu, tell me quickly. If you go out for so long, the harvest will be different."


    "50000 year Soul Ring?" Snow dance guessed boldly from the side.


    Shuibing''er denied: "I think brother Yu''s cultivation level is possible in 60000 or 70000 years."


    Snow dance shook his head again and again. "Is it a little exaggerated for 60000 or 70000 years? You know, many soul Douluo eighth soul rings should burn high incense for 70000 years."


    Shuibing''er smiled, "from your cognition, is brother Yu the same as those normal geniuses?"


    Xuewu, shuiyueer and others nodded one after another, staring at Luo Yu with adoring eyes at the monster, waiting for him to reveal the answer.


    Luo Yu thought, "I''d better not say it. It''s too publicity."


    "Say, brother Yu, let''s open our eyes!"


    "Yes, we also want to know the gap with you?"


    At this time, even Zhu Zhuqing Shuiling''s big eyes are full of expectation. She really wants to know what kind of powerful Soul Ring Luo Yu attaches. In her heart, Luo Yu is a man who can always create miracles.


    "Well, I said don''t believe it."


    "Uh huh."


    "Three soul rings were attached this time."


    "Three in one breath? Brother Yu, can you eat it? " Shuibing''er said in surprise.


    "A soul ring of 100000 years and two soul rings of more than 100000 years are attached."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The women''s expression was sluggish and a little misty.


    First, they looked at each other, and then they all looked at Luo Yu.


    Snow dance was not sure: "brother Yu, what did you mean just now?"


    Luo Yu''s white eyes, "didn''t you ask me what soul ring I attached?"


    Ning Rongrong has some doubts about life. It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe Luo Yu. It''s the other party''s words. It''s really incredible.


    "Brother Yu, aren''t you making us happy, the Soul Ring of 100000 years? How is this possible? If you want to kill a soul beast with a history of 100000 years, I''m afraid you need the cooperation of experts above super Douluo. "


    Ning Rongrong didn''t mention the ferocious beast Soul Ring mentioned by Luo Yu, because in her heart, it''s more difficult to get the Soul Ring of 100000 years than to go to heaven, not to mention the murderer. You know that the ninth Soul Ring of level 96 super Douluo of her sword grandfather is only 10000 years.


    "Just now I made a joke with you. In fact, I attached three soul rings that are more suitable for me." Luo Yu responded with a smile and did not intend to explain these more.


    Because it''s really troublesome to explain, and through the question just now, he also found that some things really exceed the girls'' cognitive understanding.


    Think about it from the perspective of girls. One day, a peer told you that he attached the world''s top soul ring. Will anyone believe it? I''m afraid he won''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    "Brother Yu, you''re good or bad. Don''t joke. Be realistic. People almost believed it just now. They''re going to be scared to death by you."


    "Wannian soul ring is also very strong."


    The girls were still looking at the eyes of Luoyu with strong worship. The strength of Luoyu has reached the peak of their peers. They make complaints about their goals.


    After Luo Yu separated from the girls, Zhu Zhuqing hesitated on the way back to the dormitory. She felt that Luo Yu had never been a joker. As a soul master of the sensitive attack department, she had extremely keen observation.


    She noticed that Luo Yu said that when he obtained the 100000 year soul ring, his mental state was very relaxed and his words were full of self-confidence. Later, when he said that he was the 10000 year soul ring, he stopped and was unnatural.


    Could it be that


    Zhu Zhuqing thought and covered his red lips. His eyes were full of shock. The boss with dilated pupils said, "no, it''s impossible..."


    It is not only Zhu Zhuqing who also has such a shocking idea, but also Shui Yueer, who has a very deep understanding of Luo Yu. She doesn''t have the keen observation of Zhu Zhuqing, but with her intuition of Luo Yu, she feels that a man may really have obtained three soul rings of more than 100000 years, which is amazing.


    "Brother yu should not be strong enough."


    Shuiyue''er doubts her guess very much. She doesn''t think it''s possible. After all, the strength of the fierce beast is not something that a simple level 95 super Douluo can deal with. I''m afraid the super Douluo will run away in the face of the fierce beast.


    Returning to the dormitory, Luo Yu certainly didn''t know the girls'' wishful thinking. What he was worried about now was another thing. The first thing he did when he entered the door was to quickly open his bed curtain. As a result, he saw the dying snow.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were closed and there was no soul force fluctuation on her. Luo Yu could only feel the faint breath of life from her.


    "You won''t starve to death." Luo Yu''s eyelids jumped. He thought he would come back in a day or two this time. He didn''t expect to be chased and killed by fierce animals. It took so long to recover from injury alone.


    If Qian Renxue starved to death, Luo Yu felt a little wronged for her. Without him and Tang San, Qian Renxue was the strongest genius in Douluo mainland. You know, in the history of the original book, without Tang San, Qian Renxue was the first to become a God.


    Luo Yu raised his palm to find out the condensed soul force, sucked Qianren snow from under the bed, and put his fingers into each other''s nostrils. He won''t be a God. He will starve to death because of his negligence.


    "Wait, there seems to be breathing!"


    Luo Yu''s spirit is shocked. Can it last so long without eating?


    His gentle soul stirring force was input into qianrenxue''s body, and he took out a pill made of fairy grass from the treasure bag and stuffed it into her mouth. It melted at the entrance and flowed into her body.


    Qianren snow showed signs of recovery. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the figure she hated. It was this person who beat her and brought her to a ghost place where she was unfamiliar. Without cruel interrogation and torture, she wanted to starve to death.


    If she didn''t master the turtle breath skill of fake death in the Wuhun hall, so that the consumption of the body can be reduced to the extreme. In addition, with the extraordinary details of the soul saint and the divine Wuhun, I''m afraid she would starve to death.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s murderous and resentful eyes, Luo Yu was inexplicably guilty. Strictly speaking, Qian Renxue was not his enemy. In fact, he didn''t take the initiative to offend him. He was caught by his own fishing law enforcement.


    "Cough, I went out to get the Soul Ring these days. I encountered a little trouble, so I came back a little late."


    Go out for a few days? A little late???


    Qian Renxue received a good noble education from childhood, but at this time he had the impulse to scold the street. The other party was really hateful.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Don''t play this trick. Your torture will only make me look down on you." Thousand Ren snow cold way, even if the body is in poor condition, but still remain proud.


    Luo Yu squatted on the ground, looked at Qian Renxue''s good-looking eyes and said calmly, "I didn''t want to torture you. This time it''s really just an accident, and I don''t have to bind you, but I''ll loosen you now. Can you talk well?"


    "Oh." Qian Renxue sneers. She doesn''t know what the other party means now, but she just doesn''t want to talk. The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. She''s not a woman who can''t afford to lose.


    "I want to have a good chat with you, but it doesn''t mean much to see your state. Then think again." Luo Yu waved his hand to get up and gently stuffed Qianren snow back under the bed.


    Qian Renxue wanted to talk, but she soon held back. She felt that if she took the initiative to talk to Luo Yu, she would step back and give in mentally. At that time, the initiative will be held in the hands of the other party. If the other party doesn''t kill herself, she must have a purpose.


    She guessed right. Luo Yu really has a purpose. Luo Yu''s original intention is to persuade Qian Renxue to recognize the true face of nightmare. At that time, let her contact Qian Daoliu and cooperate with the power of Wulin hall to deal with bibidong controlled by nightmare.


    The advantage of doing this is that the assurance of nightmare being killed has increased by several points, but the difficulty is how to make qianrenxue and even qiandaoliu believe that there is a problem with bidong and join hands with him.


    He just wanted to catch qianrenxue first. He didn''t communicate specifically and didn''t intend to torture, but he didn''t think about how to make qianrenxue believe him. After all, attachment is too strange to explain.


    As for now, Luo Yu doesn''t care much. After all, with the card of Wu soul integration, he may not need help to deal with nightmares at all. Qianrenxue and qiandaoliu are not so important. Gu Yuena''s time bomb makes him feel a little difficult.


    On the way to the back mountain of the college, Luo Yu''s eyebrows piled up. Since Qianren snow is not so important, we should think about how to deal with it.


    It must be impossible to let her go directly. Let her run back to the Wulin hall to block herself. It''s a little unfriendly to continue to plug it under the bed. As for killing him directly, I didn''t think it would be unjust.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it first. Let''s absorb these two fierce animal soul bones."


    Luo Yu shook his hand and took out two soul bones from the treasure bag. One was haunted by red light and the other was surging with dark golden luster. They were arm bones and leg bones as transparent as agate.


    Gently bumped the two soul bones on his hand, "I don''t know how much these two things can sell on the market."


    He felt that if the soul bone was sold, he might get more wealth than the assets of the last three cases combined.


    Think too much. Whoever sells this thing has no brain. Luo Yu did not hesitate and directly pressed the soul bone to the position of his arm.


    "Hiss!"


    The roar of pain came from the dense forest behind the college. Luo Yu''s strength just improved showed signs of climbing again. Leaves and shrubs made a noise in clusters, and the smell of terror echoed in the forest.


    At the same time, Yu Xiaogang came to wusoul city and wusoul hall alone. Facing the silver armor guard outside, he took out the Tiandou six emperor order given to him by Tang San''s father.


    Yu Xiaogang watched the silver armor guard go in to announce, looked at the sky and clenched his fist. "Xiao San, even if the teacher cheekily came to find the woman in the past, he must find your trace and help you revoke the hunting order of Tiandou empire."


    "Sure!!"

 Chapter 251

    In the Pope''s palace, bibidong sat on the luxurious throne as if he was meditating. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes were not angry and powerful. The scepter leaned next to him, and the skirt fell naturally, revealing the beauty of alternative nobleness all the time.


    "Report!"


    Outside the hall came the voice of the silver armor guard.


    Bibidong returned slightly, his eyes condensed, and looked coldly at the closed door of the hall.


    "What''s up?"


    "Tell the pope that a middle-aged guest outside wants to see you with the order of Tiandou six emperors."


    "Tiandou Liuhuang order?"


    Bi bidong was stunned. Wu soul hall once issued a token for the most powerful people in the mainland. The token represents supreme honor and privilege, and it is a symbol of strength.


    If someone came to see the pope with an order, who would it be? Bibidon flashed doubt and immediately asked, "what are the characteristics of middle-aged people?"


    The silver armor Knight outside the temple was stupid, and the other party didn''t tell him who it was?


    "Tell the pope that the other party didn''t report his family. The villain didn''t dare to ask for fear of bumping into a distinguished guest."


    "All right, you bring people in."


    Bibidong was not angry, but wondered who came and what he could do for him.


    Outside the hall, the knight in silver armor came out, "distinguished guest, please come in with me. The Pope is waiting for you."


    Yu Xiaogang, who walked back and forth outside the temple, was delighted at the speech, waved his fist, stared at the Pope''s temple, and shouted in his heart, I knew, I knew you wouldn''t forget me.


    The moment you step into the Pope''s palace, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes are firm. No matter where you go, the teacher will help you settle the trouble and let you and your father come back as soon as possible.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, the distinguished guest is here." The Silver Knight respectfully withdrew from the Pope''s palace and quietly closed the door.


    With a bang, the Hall fell into silence. Bibidong was in the upper position, while Yu Xiaogang was at the bottom. She looked at the woman above with complex eyes. She seemed to be more beautiful after years of absence.


    Yu Xiaogang was almost intoxicated with each other''s beautiful appearance, but soon woke up and shook his head. He remembered very clearly that the other party betrayed and abandoned himself, which is absolutely unforgivable. He came for Xiao San, not to catch up with the past.


    "Why are you?" Bidong''s surprised tone was cold again.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Yu Xiaogang straightened his back and did not give in at all under the majesty of the queen. He looked like a righteous man.


    "How can you fight the six kings one day?"


    "Ha ha." Yu Xiaogang smiled at the meat but didn''t laugh. His tone was a little bitter. His two fingers clamped the Tiandou Liuhuang card in his hand, "is it not that I even struggled to see you without this thing?"


    Listening to the sarcasm in each other''s words, Bi bidong''s eyes became colder and colder. He snorted, "Yu Xiaogang, the emperor is asking you where you got this brand."


    Yu Xiaogang''s pupils contracted under the pressure of bidong, but when he thought of the other party''s abandonment of him, he was full of confidence and said, "we haven''t seen each other for many years. Do you only care about breaking the brand together?"


    "This is not what you should have."


    "I shouldn''t have, hehe, just because I''m a waste?" Yu Xiaogang looked a little lonely and stared at BI bidong with red eyes.


    "You''re not a waste. What are you?" The sound of cold as a knife is full of contempt.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly looked up and looked at BI bidong in shock. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly spoke so ruthlessly and ruthlessly. It seemed that he was facing livestock, without any emotion, but endless contempt.


    At this time, bibidong''s eyes lost human emotion. The ink color was washed, and his body was full of terrible fluctuations and murderous.


    "You... You..."


    Yu Xiaogang began to tremble from his fingers. He felt that bibidong seemed to have changed a person, which was completely different from his temperament just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Bibidong looked at the flustered Yu Xiaogang and raised a evil Yan smile at the corner of his mouth, "didn''t you have a great momentum just now?"


    "Bidon, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Xiaogang covered his chest and felt a little heartache. The person opposite gave him an extremely strange feeling. Is this her true face.


    "What''s the matter with me? You''d better care about yourself. " Bidon sneered.


    "I''m looking for you this time to..." Yu Xiaogang was about to speak, and there was a strong wind in the hall.


    "Kneel down."


    With a thump, Yu Xiaogang knelt on the ground with fear in his eyes. He felt the crisis of life and death and began to tremble.


    "You... You really don''t miss the old love so much?" Yu Xiaogang''s crazy desire for survival made him roar loudly.


    "Old love?"


    Bibidong''s face showed a mocking grin, "do you deserve mole ants like you?"


    Yu Xiaogang is silly. He doesn''t think bidong is like this. He''s still very talkative. What''s going on?


    "Don''t you forget..."


    Before Yu Xiaogang finished, a strange black mist gushed out of bibidong''s body, broke through the air and directly attacked Yu Xiaogang''s body wrapped in dilated pupils.


    Before the scream came out, Yu Xiaogang seemed to be suffocating, powerlessly pedaling his legs, and soon disappeared quietly by the smoke corroded by the black fog, leaving no trace.


    "Ding Ling!" The Tiandou Liuhuang card fell powerlessly to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Bi bidong, whose pupil turned into ink, looked at the place where Yu Xiaogang disappeared. There was no color of sympathy and intolerance in his eyes. He sneered cruelly, "mole ants should have the consciousness of mole ants. He also delusioned to entangle with the God Phoenix in the sky and didn''t take a pee to see his appearance."


    He looked down at his body, and bibidong turned his red lips. "I''ve really had enough of the indecisive appearance of the Harajuku Lord. If I were a scum man, I would have died 10000 times. Why talk to this waste."


    Nightmare didn''t want to come out. After all, now is the key stage. It comes out too many times during the day, which is easy to be noticed by the original host bidong. Although it''s not a big problem, it''s still in some trouble.


    However, when she saw that Yu Xiaogang, a man who was worse than a mole ant, shamelessly came to the door, her intention to kill emerged in her heart. In her heart, this perfect body was ready to be dedicated to the great abyss saint.


    Nightmare stared at the gate of the Pope''s palace and was not worried that what happened here would be discovered by people outside the temple. Even if she joined hands, she would not be her opponent with her current cultivation and thousands of streams.


    "I don''t know the origin of the ghost in Xingdou forest. I always feel that cultivation is much better than me." The nightmare sounded, and there was some fear of the terrible fluctuation and previous experience a few days ago. "Now it seems that we must seize the time to inherit the last Luocha God costume, and then open the abyss channel."


    "As for the bitch of Meidi, hehe, do you really think I need you? But it''s all to paralyze you. When I pick up Lord Shengjun, it''s the time of your bitch''s death. "


    Nightmare had always said that she needed Su demon Yun''s help to open the abyss. In fact, she had a strong grasp of opening the abyss. However, she had long seen that Su demon Yun''s heart was no longer loyal to the abyss and was afraid that this guy would cause her trouble, so she paralyzed each other with words.


    There was a giggling evil smile in the hall. Nightmare was filled with contempt for Su demon rhyme. He said to himself proudly: "when I finish inheriting and introducing the emperor, you will accompany your human world to perish under the iron hoof of the abyss army."


    Luo Yu and Su demon Yun, who are in Tianshui University, have no idea about this. At this time, Luo Yu has come to the end of absorbing the fierce animal soul bones in the dense forest of the back mountain.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Luo Yu has urged the magical illusory spirit body to bear the washing of the fierce animal energy contained in the soul bone. The whole person has completely entered an ethereal state, the body is completely empty, and the left arm bone and leg bone shine red light respectively.


    "Cluster cluster cluster."


    The surrounding leaves made a rustling sound, and the speed and sound of the sound were getting louder and louder. Luo Yu''s stagnant cultivation began to climb slowly.


    Although located in the deserted back mountain of Tianshui University, Luo Yu''s momentum of absorbing soul bones still made the two women with the highest accomplishments of Tianshui University aware of it at the same time.


    Shen Linghan, the dean of iceberg beauty, is meditating in the room. The emperor''s auspicious beast, the three eyed golden dragon, is firmly trapped in the cage. His big eyes are full of awe, because the one in front of him is not only a gorgeous woman with skin like blood, but a peerless beast who is about to cross the robbery.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Linghan seemed to notice something, revealing his ice crystal eyes and staring at the direction of the back mountain of the college. With a Shua, Shen Linghan had transformed into an old woman''s disguise and went straight to the back mountain.


    At the same time, Su demon Yun skimmed his red lips, "it''s really not reassuring. Absorbing the soul bone, he called me to protect the Dharma for you."


    After a few breaths, a roar of monsters, accompanied by the dazzling red light, took the lead from the back mountain of the college and flushed half of the sky. The virtual shadow of a ferocious and terrible three headed evil dog appeared in the air, which shocked everyone of the college for a moment.


    "Roar!"


    The girls of Tianshui University looked up and stared at the sky. The people in the building quickly ran out, opening their mouths one by one and feeling a little tight.


    "What kind of beast is this?"


    "What''s the matter? Such a powerful image came from the back mountain of the college? What happened... "


    "Alert!!"


    Everyone was first curious, then frightened, and sounded alert, thinking that a foreign enemy had come to invade.


    "Boom!"


    Before the three red dogs that shocked everyone disappeared, a huge dark golden giant bear shot into the sky, and a pair of sharp claws emitted a strong dark golden light.


    One after another, the fierce animal images made the girls of Tianshui University fidgety. The unknown things aroused curiosity and always made people afraid, not to mention the momentum.


    A soft and dignified old woman''s voice spread all over the campus, overshadowing the momentum of the fierce beast, "don''t panic, it''s not an enemy attack, it''s a breakthrough in the college."


    "It''s the dean''s voice!"


    The frightened girls calmed down, and some of them stopped trying to escape from the college. They looked back strangely at the back mountain of the college and wanted to know what happened there.


    The girls chattered.


    "The dean said someone broke through. Who can break through such a terrible vision? It''s too scary."


    "The two animal shadows just appeared are really different. Who is breaking through?"


    Everyone''s focus was on the back mountain of the college, and a series of questions emerged in their minds, who was making the breakthrough, the momentum of the breakthrough was so great, and what kind of accomplishments did they have.


    The brave girl is already on the way out of the back mountain of Tianshui University and wants to find out.


    At the back mountain of Tianshui University, Luo Yu got up, his arm bones radiated dark gold, and his leg bones released red awns, in which there was a fierce animal roar.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum attracted Luo Yu''s attention. When he looked up, he found that the charming and enchanting Su demon rhyme relied on a big tree and smiled Yingying. On the other side, the old woman Shen Linghan stood with a bent body, and ice crystal''s eyes faintly showed dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I didn''t expect such a big breakthrough."


    Luo Yu apologized. Needless to think, he knew that his movement had caused riots in the college, which he hadn''t considered before. The energy contained in the fierce beast''s soul bone was even more than the soul ring, which exceeded his imagination. Fortunately, it was absorbed with the help of magic skills.


    Shen Linghan didn''t speak. His cold eyes looked more and more curious after watching Luo Yu''s breath, and gradually dignified and shocked. Her cultivation can naturally detect the terrible breath contained in Luo Yu.


    Not to mention anything else, she can still see the smell of fierce animals for hundreds of thousands of years. In particular, Luo Yu has just absorbed it and has not had time to adapt to flirting. His arms and thighs are shining.


    "Dean Shen, Miss Su¡° Luo Yu doesn''t have much fear in his heart. After all, he knows the details of the two women. It''s no problem to expose some special places.


    "Have you absorbed the soul bone of the fierce beast?" Even Shen Linghan, who had seen great winds and waves, swallowed his saliva and looked at Luo Yu''s arms and thighs in disbelief.


    "Yes."


    "How can you...?" Shen Linghan is full of incredible, but she knows very well what kind of energy a fierce beast contains. How can a boy who doesn''t have a soul saint can absorb it.


    But the fact was in front of her, so she couldn''t help but believe it, so Shen Linghan entered a state of doubting the world. Meimou was confused and began to be stunned.


    Su demon Yun came over and patted Shen Linghan on the shoulder. "This guy is different from normal people. He scared you."


    Shen Linghan turned to look at Su demon Yun, his eyes were full of question marks, pointed to Luo Yu and said, "he, what''s his situation? Where does the fierce beast come from? He can absorb the soul bones of the fierce beast? "


    "If you ask me so many questions, which one do you say I should answer first?"


    "All answer!" Shen Linghan always doesn''t care about things outside, but Luo Yu is the only one who is extremely curious. She can''t think of the answer and urgently wants to know the answer.


    Su demon Yun was just about to speak, suddenly noticed and winked at Luo Yu. "The little guys are about to be brought by the sound. Let''s withdraw first."


    The powder flashed, and the three disappeared in place. The girls of Tianshui University also rushed here, but they threw themselves into the air and got only the scorched earth and the smell of fierce animals left here.


    "Who broke through, such a mystery..." the girls who came by chance pouted their lips to express their loss and dissatisfaction.


    "People also want to see what the peerless experts hidden in our college look like."


    "Yes."


    "In other words, when did we have such a master in our school? I feel so safe."


    In the discussion, the girls thought that they were the hidden strong of the older generation, but none of them thought of Luo Yu.


    Because the strange image in the air just now is too powerful and frightening. They think that no matter how strong a man is, he will not be terrible to the extent that it makes the strange image appear in the sky.

 Chapter 252

    Tianshui university is making a lot of noise because of the strong strange image in the air. However, due to Shen Linghan''s explanation, although everyone is confused and curious about who the mysterious master is, they can''t help but cheer up.


    After all, Tianshui University used to be the bottom of the five elements. The students of Tianshui university are not very confident. After all, the students of others have the background of royal family or seven zongmen.


    Now it''s very different, because Luo Yu''s birth crushed the Tianjiao of the whole continent. Now there are such mysterious experts sitting in Tianshui College. Everyone has a sense of self-confidence and is excited.


    Because Luo Yu led the team to win the championship, the resources of Tiandou royal family naturally tilt to Tianshui University. Now Tianshui university is in a stage of vigorous development.


    For all the benefits and honors, all the girls in Tianshui university know whose credit and hard work are. They are grateful and waiting to be repaid in the future.


    However, the problem came. In their view, Luo Yu seemed to lack nothing. Her strength, resources and even the girls around her made the girls feel that they were not qualified enough and inexplicably depressed and inferior.


    At this time, in the cold color room, three pairs of eyes stared at each other, and the atmosphere was a little solidified for a time. Luo Yu, Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan sat in the triangle of the room respectively, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Finally, Shen Linghan couldn''t help but say, "you... How did you absorb the soul bone of the fierce beast?"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a moment. It would be a bit troublesome to explain this kind of thing from the beginning. He couldn''t speak clearly in a few words. He directly threw his eyes to Su demon Yun.


    Su demon rhyme make complaints about Luo Yu''s eyes, staring at him secretly. Smelly man, you think it''s troublesome to explain. Can I explain it to you? You''re so perverted. No one will believe the truth.


    Looking at Su demon Yun and Luo Yu, Shen Linghan is angry. She is also the dean of the college. Now she feels that she knows nothing about the situation of the college.


    Su demon Yun gently opened her lips, "I said Xiao Hanhan, don''t worry. Luo Yu is our own person. Some things are complicated to explain. You can be at ease and prepare for the robbery. It''s not too late for us to talk after the robbery."


    "Explain now. I don''t miss this time." Shen Linghan''s words seem cold, but most of the curious color in Bingjing''s eyes is eager to know the reason why Luo Yu''s strange things happen.


    Is... This guy a fierce beast?


    Shen Linghan couldn''t help guessing, but it''s wrong. The soul beast can only be transferred to an adult in 100000 years. If he has experienced heaven''s robbery and reached the level of a fierce beast, he can''t be transferred to an adult again.


    Even if it''s a fierce beast, it won''t be so strong. Until now, Shen Linghan can feel the strong feeling of Luo Yu. Although she''s a lot worse than her cultivation for nearly 700000 years, it must be more valuable than the title Douluo. How old is the young man in front of her!


    Su demon Yun got up, walked to Shen Linghan with lotus steps, leaned over to the other party''s ear, and seemed to say a few words.


    Luo Yu only saw Shen Linghan''s eyes staring at the boss. He seemed to hear something incredible, and then stared at Su demon Yun in shock.


    Su demon Yun smiled and seemed to be a little ashamed. She nodded at Shen Linghan. Shen Linghan swallowed his saliva, and his iceberg like breath was diluted by the sudden hot news.


    "Let''s go first. The date of your sky robbery is getting closer and closer. Let''s talk when we have time." Su demon Yun waved her hand and walked to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looked at Su demon Yun curiously. He saw the other party shaking his head. He didn''t seem to have any intention to solve his doubts, but just took him outside.


    "Dong!"


    Luo Yu just stepped on the ground, the ground trembled violently, the backbone of the house moaned, there was no difference in his right foot, the land of his left foot had collapsed, and the whole foot had collapsed.


    Shen Linghan stared at his eyes: "??"


    I''m not satisfied. You''re going to tear down my house before you leave?


    Luo Yu looked at each other innocently. He just understood what was going on for a moment. He had just absorbed the leg bones of the fierce beast red king, and could not retract and release the power of the soul bones freely. The soaring power gently stepped on the ground and independently generated terrible destructive power.


    "Xiao Hanhan, let''s go first and pay you next time." Su demon Yun said with an embarrassed smile, then pulled up Luo Yu, flashed a pink light and disappeared into the house.


    After they left, Shen Linghan was not as angry as she thought. Her heart was as clear as ice. She didn''t care about these vulgar things very much. If Luo Yu hadn''t performed too wonderful, she wouldn''t care so much.


    But compared with this, what Su demon Yun said in her ear just now really shocked her.


    Staring at the distance along the window, Shen Linghan sighed. There was some loneliness in her beautiful eyes. What if the disaster could pass this time, and how to spend the next ten thousand years.


    In fact, many times she envies Su demon Yun''s freedom and freedom. Since she chooses the path of fierce animals, she can''t carry anything, because the natural disaster is ruthless, and she will die if she is careless.


    "Luo Yu, why didn''t you tell me when you absorbed the soul bone!" Su demon Yun angrily questioned the man.


    "It''s just a small matter. I didn''t want to trouble you."


    "You make such a big noise, aren''t you afraid to be noticed?" Su demon rhyme means something.


    Luo Yu shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know that absorbing two soul bones can make such a big noise. It''s a mistake."


    Su demon Yun''s eyes softened. He came and hugged Luo Yu''s arm. The abundant soft objects invaded Luo Yu''s sensory nerves. "Well, just pay attention next time. This time, the dean and I shot in time, and the outside world should not notice."


    Luo Yu is noncommittal. He thinks it doesn''t matter whether others notice it or not. I''m afraid that except Su demon rhyme, there are only those fierce beasts in Xingdou forest. If others know the strange image of breakthrough, they can''t guess why.


    "Why are your eyes so strange?"


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu up and down at this time, and her beautiful eyes were colorful. "It''s not my strange eyes, but your strength soared. This speed is too fast."


    "Just broke through the soul emperor, and now it is approaching the level of soul saint. A 100000 year old soul ring, two fierce beast soul rings, coupled with their soul bones, I''m afraid the ordinary title Douluo is not your enemy."


    In other words, Su demon Yun was shocked, and the soul Saint could hang the title Douluo?? It''s impossible to put this in the abyss. Even if there are some anti heaven artifact, it can''t be stimulated by low cultivation.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s indifferent face without any pride, Su demon Yun just wanted to pull open his head and see what was in it. He always burst out unimaginable surprises.


    "How long do you think it will take you to break through the cultivation of soul saint?" Su demon rhyme has some expectations.


    It is a well-known thing in the mainland that the soul saint is the real starting point for a soul master to reach the peak, because only when the soul saint can release the real body of Wu soul, and the real body of Wu soul can greatly increase his strength.


    Haotian hammer is known as the first weapon, but why Jiandao Chenxin is known as the first attack Douluo in the world is because his real body can increase his attack rate to 500%. What a terrible increase.


    The quality of Luo Yu''s martial soul does not need to be proved. Su demon Yun has never seen any martial soul as strong as his own man. Compared with the so-called Haotian hammer and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, these martial souls are like fireflies and Haori.


    Once such a supernatural martial soul can release the real body of the martial soul, it will reach any abnormal degree. Su demon Yun can''t imagine. She can only wait for the little man to break through and surprise her.


    Different from Su demon Yun''s optimistic expectation, Luo Yu''s eyebrows clustered together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yu hesitated and said, "I feel that my previous cultivation is more like the accumulation process of soul power. The biggest difficulty is that upgrading level 1 requires a lot of Reiki energy."


    "It''s different now. I can vaguely feel that there is an obvious bottleneck for me to break through the soul saint. I have obvious shackles attached to me. This breakthrough will never be so easy."


    Su demon Yun poked his finger at the man''s chest and pouted: "you''re already a monster pervert. You''re not satisfied now. If you break faster, won''t you fly tomorrow?"


    After the Tucao has gone, the Su Yun rhyme make complaints about the way: "there is a saying for breaking the realm of soul saint, that is, the stronger the quality of the warrior, the greater the difficulty of breaking through, and the need for real opportunities and hard work to overcome."


    "That''s over, I''m useless..." Luo Yu turned his eyes and looked up. With regard to the martial soul quality of candlelight and Youying, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to break through.


    Su demon Yun said unhappily: "do you know how many people want to break through a little harder? If the strength gap between the soul emperor and the soul emperor is not big, the comparison between the soul saint and the soul Saint may be a difference between clouds and mud. All these differences come from the martial spirit."


    Luo Yu shook his head. He understood the meaning of Su goblin. He was also looking forward to the real strength of Wu soul. However, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to break through. We need to think of some special methods. We must not think about the conventional way.


    Throughout the rapid progress of his cultivation, it was all due to special opportunities.


    Through step-by-step cultivation, his foundation may be very solid, and he can also fight beyond the level, but the speed of soul power improvement may be the same as that of the turtle.


    "Don''t worry, I believe you. You''re strong now." The beautiful eyes of Su demon rhyme are shining brilliantly, and the small red lips are charming, releasing the brilliance of charming soul.


    Luo Yu''s heart seemed to miss a beat, his mind was a little hot, and he ran heavily to kiss his lips.


    .......


    In the room behind the wind and clouds, Su demon Yun''s fingernails whirled an irregular track on Luo Yu''s chest, leaving harmless red marks, and the tender voice of waxy came out.


    "Ask you something."


    "Say."


    "What are you going to do with those harem?"


    Luo Yu was surprised: "??"


    "The harem? Where did I come from? You''re the only one from beginning to end. "


    "Are you pretending to be stupid or am I stupid?" Su demon Yun pinched the soft meat at Luo Yu''s waist with her small hand.


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop, "Hey, don''t pinch. I know what you''re talking about, but it''s not my harem."


    "Hum!" Su demon Yun picked up Xiang''s shoulder and said in a cold voice, "just those girls, I think they all miss you. They are crazy. Do you think they will like other boys? Everyone is waiting for you to express something to them, but they don''t dare to speak."


    Luo Yu scratched his hair and didn''t speak. He thought some things were actually very difficult. He also wanted to love only one person wholeheartedly, but sometimes he really couldn''t do it.


    If there is a girl with superior conditions in all aspects who silently dedicates to you and does not disturb your life. She appears at the time you need and has never seen the shadow of other men in her eyes, such a girl is no longer annoying. Do you have any reason to dislike her?


    Looking at Luo Yu, who has always been smart and capable, scratching his ears and cheeks, Su demon Yun smiled with a cold face, "well, it''s not a big deal."


    "I''m sure I''ll eat when I''m jealous, but it also depends on who comes into contact with you. If it''s a girl with ulterior motives, it must be another matter. If I''m really good to you, I don''t have the heart to break up and make you embarrassed."


    Luo Yu stroked Su demon Yun''s hair and was moved in his eyes. What the goblin said was indeed very generous, but he understood that women sacrificed their small temper and didn''t want to bring him psychological burden. They considered the problem completely from his point of view.


    Without saying anything, Luo Yu tightly hugged Su demon Yun.


    "Goblin."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I will not fail you."


    "Yes."


    For the next three days, Luo Yu focused on his body to adapt to the soaring strength, especially the use of the soul bones of the two fierce beasts. The arm bones of the dark gold fear claw bear greatly strengthened his arm strength.


    He feels that he can directly explode a soul duel with a single physical punch. The growth effect of leg bones may be worse than that of dark gold fear claw bear, but it is also worth more.


    Of course, these are the enhancement effects attached after absorbing the soul bone. The biggest harvest is the two soul skills attached to the soul bone. The soul skills attached to the arm bone are Xiong Jun''s unique skills, dark gold fear claw, tearing everything.


    The soul skill attached to the leg bone is the talent skill of the red king. It swallows the sky and the earth. Three black hole vortices come out together, which can swallow external energy and rebound impact to the greatest extent.


    "Brother Yu, you''re leaving as soon as you come back?"


    Outside the school gate of Tianshui University, shuiyue''er and Luo Yu were reluctant to say goodbye, and they were quite reluctant to give up.


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "yes, look for opportunities outside early to break through strength, so as to better protect you little girls."


    "People are not little girls." Shuiyue''er frowned and waved her lovely little fist.


    "Yes, you practice well at home. If you have any questions, please ask Su demon... Just Miss Su."


    Luo Yu is heading for the north and Shui Yueer stands there for a long time.


    Zhu Zhuqing came up and comforted: "I always feel that brother Yu seems to have something in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that a genius like him is invincible in the world at the same age. It''s worth more than the old strong ones. Now the degree of cultivation efforts is more urgent and hard than anyone."


    Shuiyue''er''s eyes lit up and said thoughtfully, "you mean brother Yu has an urgent reason to improve his strength, so he has been careless about his feelings?"


    "I didn''t say that. You understand that." Zhu Zhuqing looked at shuiyue''er narrowly.


    "Annoying." Shuiyue''er''s face turned red, but soon there was a spirit of heroism, "we should also strive to cultivate. No matter what happens in the future, we should be with brother Yu and can''t hold him back."


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing uttered a complicated sigh.

 Chapter 253

    "Should be here?"


    Luo Yu stood up on a mountain depression in the wilderness, overlooking a deserted town below.


    After leaving Tianshui University, he went all the way north, followed the information and came to the location of this small town.


    When he arrived at the destination of this trip, Luo Yu didn''t hide at all. Dressed in a green shirt, he jumped down from the mountain depression, grabbed the air, came to the intersection of the town and went in directly.


    The environment in the town is completely different from the harmonious and warm atmosphere in the ordinary countryside. There are no people in the street. It seems that the atmosphere is a little gloomy and cold. Occasionally, I can see a few thin men curled up in the corner.


    In the deep and strange environment, Luo Yu is not afraid at all. Instead, the corners of his mouth rise. He is not afraid of trouble here. He is afraid that he is looking for the wrong place. Running in vain is a waste of time.


    Luo Yu came to a tavern in the middle of the town along the desolate street, stopped in front of the tavern, looked at the ragged and illegible plaque, and couldn''t help muttering.


    What''s the matter with these gods? Their inheritance places are still so similar that they can open pubs? However, compared with the inheritance place of the God of death, Luo Yu thinks it may not be so dilapidated, which is better, because he has sensed that there is a lot of grumpy human breath in the house.


    "Creak."


    Pushing the door into the tavern, the air inside the house is very turbid. Luo Yu noticed that the decoration here is completely black. Although it is sunny outside, you can feel a cold and dark feeling as soon as you enter here.


    At this time, the tavern was not full, and only about 30% of the guests were seated. Although the air here was turbid, few people had a dialogue, so it was very quiet.


    Luo Yu''s young face suddenly broke in and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, and then everyone couldn''t move their eyes.


    All of us here are men. Of course, it''s not that they have a problem with their orientation, but that they all know where this is. People as young as Luo Yu can hardly see it, and they are still white horse teenagers to this extent.


    "Does the boy know where this is?"


    "Who''s childe won''t sneak out and get lost here?"


    "Tut Tut, this handsome appearance, labor and capital is a man, they all have some ideas."


    "Isn''t this boy really going to come in and drink? I hope he doesn''t pee when he orders later. "


    There was a voice of discussion in the tavern. The big men''s words were broad and bloody. They looked at Luo Yu up and down unscrupulously.


    Luo Yu ignored the strange eyes and comments around him and went directly to the bar.


    A waiter dressed in black with a indifferent face greeted him, "Sir, what would you like to drink?"


    The waiter''s words were not polite. He felt that this hairy boy came here to die. He knew from his face that he was not a cruel character. He didn''t even have any murderous spirit. There was no need to be afraid at all.


    Luo Yu paused and looked at the waiter in front of him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, "sorry, I''m not here to drink."


    The waiter looked at Luo Yu''s frivolous eyes, and the words were cold, "either to drink, or to die?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu and the waiter smelled of gunpowder, the audience began to cheer and coax. The spirit of people here has been suppressed for a long time, and they can get excited at the slightest noise.


    A big man shook a glass of scarlet liquid in his hand, then drank it up, broke it hard on the ground, and roared at Luo Yu: "boy, this is not a place for a little doll like you to be presumptuous. It''s still time to climb out now. It''s too late to regret later."


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!!!"


    There were wild cheers in the tavern. After drinking the scarlet liquid in their hands, the guests were obviously excited and entered a crazy state. Looking at Luo Yu was like looking at a fat sheep, a plaything for them to vent their violence.


    Listening to the dirty roar around and smelling the turbid air in the tavern, Luo Yu''s eyebrows obviously frowned, and his eyes looked at the arrogant and domineering tavern waiter with some disgust.


    "Boy, do you know where this is?" The waiter in black looked at Luo Yu contemptuously. He didn''t notice that the young man opposite him was already a little impatient.


    "What is this place?" Luo Yu glanced around with a smile, glanced over the bloody and burly men, and shook his head slightly, "this is not a gathering place for a group of garbage."


    "Bang!"


    Not only did the waiter''s face turn blue, but three tables and chairs were overturned around, and several big men rushed out murderously, "little boy, let Grandpa kill you first and drink your blood."


    The two sharp knives stabbed Luo Yu''s heart at a tricky angle. The angle of the hand was very exquisite. They wanted to kill him with one blow. They had no intention of leaving their hands.


    The waiter has picked up his shoulders and the big men cheering around the wolf show a wait-and-see attitude, waiting for several "fierce beasts" to tear Luo Yu, the "lamb" who broke into here.


    "Shua!"


    The next second, a red light flashed in the house. Before everyone saw Luo Yu''s hand, they saw several siege stabs spraying blood at Luo Yu''s big man''s mouth, his chest collapsed and the bullet flew out, smashing countless tables and chairs in the rear, making the walls roar and crumble.


    "This... This!!!!!"


    Looking at several big men who were still alive just now, they collapsed on the ground without knowing their life and death. The restless crowd suddenly opened their mouths and quieted down. A pair of moves were full of indescribable shock and fear.


    The people who just shot were all ferocious people. Who didn''t have dozens of lives and was directly killed by a handsome young man who looked like a little white face? I didn''t even see how others did it.


    "Oh, it''s really a pile of garbage." Luo Yu looked calm after defeating several people. He stamped his feet gently and shook the stains on his shoes. He felt that kicking those people dirty his shoes.


    Luo Yu was sarcastic at the moment, and the whole tavern and even the waiter were silent at the moment.


    No one is a fool. Unless it is under the anesthesia of alcohol, no one is like a monkey spirit. An idiot can see that Luo Yu is not as harmless as people and animals on the surface. It is clear that he is a cruel character who kills people without blinking an eye.


    The several people who fell to the ground have not heard anything up to now. The waiters and guests have killed countless people. Naturally, they have enough experience to directly judge that the villains have been killed by Luo Yu in an instant.


    The living people buried their heads on the table and didn''t whisper. They were deeply afraid that the evil star would come to their trouble. No one would feel that their body was more resistant to beating than those people. Although they were thugs, they didn''t want to die in order to fight for one breath.


    "This... Distinguished guest... What are you doing here?" The waiter was terrified. Although Luo Yu looked as usual, he noticed that his eyebrows were frowning, the waiter''s legs and stomach felt cramped, and his heart kept beating.


    "I want to enter the capital of killing."


    "This..." the waiter looked around and suddenly hesitated.


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He didn''t exert soul force on his hand, but just waved a punch at the simple curved arm in front of him.


    With a crash, the bar of the tavern was smashed by Luo Yu''s fist. The wood chips from the flying shot scratched the skin of other burly men on the seat, but no one dared to show the slightest dissatisfaction, as if silk didn''t mind.


    "How do you know the entrance is here?" The waiter exclaimed.


    Luo Yu glanced at him faintly. He was so scared that he stood up and quickly swallowed the sound.


    However, it''s useless not to speak. Luo Yu has no intention to let anyone in the tavern go. I''m afraid everyone is carrying a case when they come here. They are ferocious and soft hearted. It''s easy to poison more people if they don''t kill.


    "Bang bang!"


    A mirage that was approaching the extreme flashed through the room. After a few breaths, Luo Yu was the only person standing in the whole room. The walls of the room were hit by the body flying out like a sandbag and made big pits one after another. At this time, the five internal organs were broken and there was no sound.


    It was only easy to do harm for the people. Luo Yu focused on the huge hole exposed under the bar. The cold wind blew up from the cave without any hesitation. Luo Yu jumped down and directly jumped into the dark hole on the ground. His body was instantly surrounded by darkness, and the whole person didn''t enter it.


    "It seems that it is far from the cave inherited by the God of death?"


    Luo Yu went into the dark and just fell a few meters. He was down-to-earth. He didn''t need any light. He could see everything clearly in the dark with the magic power of his eyes.


    This is a long passage, extending obliquely downward. The cold breath constantly blows Luo Yu''s body, but this is his destination. He naturally strides forward.


    When Luo Yu traveled a long way, a cold voice suddenly came from all directions, "welcome to the capital of killing. This is the capital of hell and a world full of killing. You can get everything you want here at the cost of your life."


    Luo Yu explores the source of the sound and finds that the surrounding cave walls are made of special materials, which can isolate the spiritual power of everyone inside. It is not good to conduct a large-scale survey.


    Walking on, he found a shining portal. There was an obvious breath of life on the other side of the portal. Walking forward, Luo Yu vaguely heard a noisy noise. When he walked out of the corridor, a total of 101 people appeared in front of him.


    These people are solemn and plain. They are all dressed in black armor. Even their faces are completely covered by helmets. One hundred of them hold heavy swords. Only one of them sits on a tall war horse, and his horse is also covered with thick and hard black armor.


    "You broke the rules by breaking into the capital of killing." The low voice of the black armor Knight seemed extremely cold, which did not seem to be spoken by the living population.


    Luo Yu ignored him and looked directly behind him. There was a black city with thick walls. Over the city, there was a purple moon strangely hanging. The moon was very low. It seemed that the distance from the ground was less than 500 meters.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you!" The voice of the black armor knight was still cold, and bursts of iron blood and murderous spirit were revealed from his armor and oppressed Luo Yu.


    "Noisy."


    Luo Yu''s left leg flashed a red light, stepped down the mountain and rolled, and the land burst. The power of this foot seemed to have the power of thousands of troops. The earth was constantly shaking. All the black armor knights were destroyed in the sudden earthquake and fell into panic directly.


    The black armor knight in front of Luo Yu was directly lifted out by people and horses. The black armor on his body could not bear the heavy blow. It was completely broken and scattered in the air. It took a burst of smoke and dust and flew out tens of meters away. Life and death are unknown.


    Seeing that the boss was hammered away without resistance, the remaining people kept retreating one by one and shrunk back together. They didn''t dare to block Luo Yu''s way forward.


    "How can this guy be so terrible? When it comes to the capital of killing, everyone can''t use soul skills. Even if he is a title Douluo, I''m afraid he won''t be the opponent of fear Knight Scott when his strength is banned."


    "As a result, the boss who can use soul skills was killed by seconds?"


    Seeing that no one stopped Luo Yu, but Luo Yu remained motionless and showed no sign of leaving, a black armor soldier came out trembling, took out a token and handed it to Luo Yu.


    "This is your pass. You have passed the test and are fully qualified to enter the capital of killing."


    Luo Yu glanced at the dark token on the black armour soldier''s hand, didn''t start to pick it up, turned and walked towards the killing capital.


    When Luo Yu walked far away without any sign of action, more than 100 people of the black guard breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just at that moment, each of them felt an inexplicable pressure. There was no accidental exposure on the handsome young man, but they always felt that they were approaching death.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    "Without the pass issued by the king of killing, you are looking for death in the capital of killing."


    "Since he wants to die, we don''t care what he does. This guy who kills when he doesn''t agree is too terrible. It''s good to let the king of killing clean up early."


    The dark city gate gives people a very depressed feeling. Above the huge city gate, there are four big characters of the capital of killing. In front of the gate, two rows of warriors stood quietly waiting for Luo Yu to show her token. A woman with a black veil also came out.


    "Please show me your pass token." The woman''s voice is very good, with a different kind of Psychedelic smell.


    "No token." Luo Yu said coldly.


    "No?"


    The eyes of the black gauze woman were sharp in an instant, and the long knife in the warrior''s hand was waved.


    "Are you provoking the great king of killing?" Women are filled with a strong smell of blood, and their words are full of threat.


    "King of provocation and killing?"


    "Sorry, I''m not here to provoke."


    "Since you''re not here to provoke, you..."


    "I''m here to kill him."


    Luo Yu''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t like this dirty place. The fist front burst out a bright dark golden light, directly aimed at the city gate and punched out mercilessly

 Chapter 254

    Before the surrounding warriors and even the women in the black veil had time to respond, the attack of Luoyu boxer broke through the air with a strong momentum, directly smashing the gloomy gate several meters high in the capital of killing.


    "Click, click."


    The solid and bloody gate of the city was blasted by Luo Yu''s fist. The broken fragments of invisible materials flew everywhere. The surrounding warriors wanted to crack one by one. The black gauze women also looked at Luo Yu in panic.


    "You, how dare you offend the great king of killing so much?" The black gauze woman pointed to Luo Yu with trembling fingers, and her words were full of fear and panic.


    Her trembling body was not afraid of Luo Yu''s performance now, but worried about being angry by the angry king of killing.


    After all, now she and the warriors are guarding the city, but they are watching the door explode. They think of the bloody means and supreme status of the king of killing. The warriors and the black gauze women are as anxious as fire.


    As for Luo Yu''s strength, they don''t care. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he can''t release his soul skills when he comes to the capital of killing. If the martial soul wants to be suppressed, how can he be the opponent of the king of killing with full strength.


    "Arrogant guy, no matter what strength you have on the ground, but here, the great king of killing dare to be so arrogant. You are dead."


    For the murderous eyes and questions of the warriors and black gauze women, Luo Yu seemed to notice something. He raised his head and stared at a corner of the air.


    "You will pay for what you have done!"


    The shrill voice of the black woman came. At that moment, she knew that the strength of the man in front of her was not something she and the warriors could stop, so she didn''t directly arrest him and waited for the coming of the king of killing for trial.


    "Shut up."


    Luo Yu still looked up at the air, and his eyes gradually became sharp. He directly rejected the words of the black woman, and at the same time, his palm emitted four strong dark golden rays.


    "You..."


    The black gauze woman''s expression of resentment had just set up and turned into fear, because she felt the breath of death from the four cold mans in front of her. She moved her body and desperately wanted to escape, but she couldn''t catch up with the speed of cold mans flying shot, directly pierced her body and closed her mouth forever.


    This scene directly scared the warriors around. They shrunk their necks and looked at Luo Yu in fear. They felt that the other party was like a devil. They hurt the killer when they didn''t agree, which made them even more afraid to act rashly. Instead, they began to think about how to escape here safely.


    At this time, on the other side of the city gate, people in the city have noticed the situation outside. The huge sound of the broken city gate has also attracted countless good people to watch.


    But the onlookers hid far away and didn''t mean to get close here. They seemed to be afraid of something. Everyone stood alone with a bloody and manic breath. They had no partners and were vigilant about everyone around them.


    This is what the capital of killing really looks like. Without partners and emotions, no one is trustworthy. Only endless blood and killing, living is the only blood red theme here.


    Everyone here is a real madman with blood on his hands. Except for those who have come here for special purposes, normal people will not come to such a place to hide dirt.


    It was such a group of lawless maniacs who only knew killing. When they saw Luo Yu smashing the gate of the capital of killing and killing the messengers of the king of killing from a distance, they were stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Loud and shocking sobs rang out one after another.


    "Fuck, where is this lawless and ruthless character from? He will chisel the gate of the capital of killing. Isn''t he afraid of the judgment of the law enforcement team and the king of killing?"


    "Yes, I thought I was strong enough. I slaughtered a village outside and hid here. Here comes a cruel stubble. Come up and directly hit the king of killing in the face?"


    "This kid is finished. Don''t think he''s out there. It''s easy to force him here. It''s a dragon or a snake. When he comes to this land, he has to be wrapped by the king of killing. His soul skills are bound. Where will anyone be the opponent of the king of killing?"


    Luo Yu''s action of smashing the gate and killing the black gauze woman did usher in the special look of a group of thugs in the killing capital, but they looked at Luo Yu completely with sympathy for the dead.


    Here, as long as you have strength, everyone has the right to enjoy killing without fear of being restricted. However, except the king of killing, his status is unshakable. Everyone knows that they all think Luo Yu is a newcomer.


    In fact, they didn''t think wrong. Luo Yu really came to the capital of killing for the first time, and many spies found it here. However, Luo Yu doesn''t know the details of the capital of killing?


    On the contrary, Luo Yu may know the context of the capital of killing better than anyone. He is not interested in killing. He is not interested in the so-called opportunity to enter the hell killing ground to obtain Yum and finally obtain the opportunity in the field of killing God. He comes here for his own special purpose, of course not to seek death.


    Now, the person he wanted to see had escaped from one direction in the air.


    The blood became more and more thick in the dark world. The spirit of Yin pity covered the whole earth. Everyone felt that they were out of breath and began to breathe heavily.


    In particular, these villains, who have lived in the capital of killing for a long time, are affected by the blood smell one by one, their eyes are red, and they are watching them wander on the edge of losing their reason.


    "Tut Tut, there is something really." Luo Yu calmly resolved the huge momentum coming from his face, and his eyes looked at a huge strange figure in the sky in the dark.


    "King of killing!!!"


    The samurai around Luo Yu knelt down. Everyone in the capital of killing knelt down, raised his hands, and shouted wildly. He gradually lost his mind in his eyes. Even if his voice was hoarse, his voice still didn''t stop.


    In the direction Luo Yu looked at in mid air, a tall man stood in the air, wrapped in a huge scarlet cloak, with a pale face and a pair of completely blood red eyes overlooking Luo Yu.


    The king of killing raised a strange palm full of spikes, and the whole audience was instantly quiet. All the cheers stopped abruptly, and no one dared to disobey the instructions of the king of killing.


    His cold face, the corners of his mouth set off a bloody arc, and his terrible pupils locked Luo Yu.


    The killing Wang Mingming did nothing, but Luo Yu felt a fishy smell stabbing his nostrils, and the overwhelming pressure came from all directions. At the same time, this force tried to corrode and attack his body.


    Luo Yu shook his head. There was gold and silver light on his body, which came out at the same time, and directly drove away the strange and corrosive smell around him. "The famous King of killing wants to do these ghost tricks when he meets a young generation for the first time?"


    Looking down, he destroyed his gate and killed his messenger. Finally, facing the young man who was still calm, the king of killing narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "I know my name and dare to be so presumptuous?"


    The voice of warm anger came out, and the people in the killing capital below began to tremble. They were afraid that the king of killing would be angry with them. They had to speak testimonies outside, but there was no truth here. When the king was angry, tens of thousands of corpses fell.


    "Presumptuous? I don''t think so. "


    Luo Yu smiled, "I am like this outside. Why not here?"


    The bloody eyes of the king of killing obviously flashed and fluctuated. He looked up and down at Luo Yu. He didn''t believe the other party was a fool, but he dared to provoke him so. Was it really sure that he came to provoke him?


    It''s impossible. I''m the king of the capital of killing. Except for the two killing gods who have walked out of here, no one can be their own enemy here. The king of killing guessed while thinking, and his mouth showed sarcasm and joked: "you should be the descendant of the killing God."


    "If the murderer behind you comes here in person, I can give him three thin noodles, but if you dare to provoke the king like this, even if you kill you, the people behind you can''t say anything."


    "Kill the descendants of God? What is killing the descendants of God. " The people below are confused.


    "It should be said that this boy has a big head. Even the king of killing should be afraid of the people behind him."


    "That means there''s a good chance that the boy won''t die?"


    During the discussion, a voice interrupted their dialogue. Luo Yu looked at the king of killing, and his face was full of fun. "If I were the descendant of the God of killing in the Wulin hall, even if I smashed your city today, how dare you move me?"


    "Bold!"


    The bloody red light broke out on the king of killing, instantly occupied the whole sky, and the bloody and viscous breath spread everywhere. All the people around lost all their senses in an instant. Only Luo Yu was in the center of the bloody storm and was still fearless in the face of danger. He watched the king of killing play calmly.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?" The king of killing showed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile.


    "Tut Tut, the God killing field can ignore the forbidden soul technology effect of the capital of killing. The God killing field of the Wulin hall is not small. I''m afraid you know how many titles Douluo can be brought into your small and broken place."


    "Little boy, are you threatening the king?" The king of killing can hardly control the killing intention overflowing from his body. The blood all over his body almost turns gas into liquid, which is almost substantive.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you."


    Luo Yu stood up and turned a blind eye to the terrible momentum of the king of killing. Joking, the whole Douluo continent can''t expect anyone to overwhelm him with momentum.


    Is Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, strong or not? Has the momentum of the seven fierce beasts been killed by him? In contrast, the king of killing is a little inferior. At most, it is strange and manic.


    "Ah!!!! Boy Ann dares to shout like that. "


    The powerful momentum of the king of killing drove the blood fog to explode. A personal shadow on the ground seemed to be killed by inexplicable traction and explosion. It broke into blood fog. It was too late to scream. Finally, all the blood fog gathered around the king of killing quickly.


    "Call the murderer behind you out!"


    The king of killing stared at Luo Yu with blood red eyes. He wanted to gouge out a piece of meat from him like a knife, but he still controlled it.


    It was Luo Yu''s words that caused him to fear from the bottom of his heart. If the murderer in the Wuhun hall opened the murderer field and rushed in with more than a dozen titles, not only his territory would be gone, but I''m afraid he would die, unless he was willing to kill Luo Yu now and abandon his family background, which was hard to lay the foundation now.


    It must be reluctant to let him go. After all, there are countless fresh blood waiting for him to enjoy in the city. It''s funny that the murderers who broke into here also regard it as a haven and a paradise for criminal killings. They don''t know that it''s just his reserve food.


    "Call out the murderer behind me. Do you deserve it?" Luo Yu''s face was even more playful. His words were radical and changed his old style.


    He must have been swift and resolute at ordinary times, but he felt that killing the king of killing, a ferocious beast without any human nature, could not untie his disgust.


    "You''re really looking for death." The king of killing couldn''t help it any more. He opened his claws and teeth, and the scarlet cloak made a sound. He went straight to Luo Yu to kill him.


    "Boy, although I don''t dare to kill you, I must make up your limbs. The murderer behind you doesn''t dare to come to the trouble of Ben Wang. You are to blame."


    "Counseling is counseling. Where can there be so much nonsense."


    Luo Yu despised that black fog broke out on him. The power of martial soul fusion is powerful, but if he used it again in a short time, it would be death. Therefore, he chose to stimulate his dark night blood. He dared to come here alone. Of course, it was not blind. He had his own plan long ago.


    "Ang!"


    The roar came from the dark golden black fog. The king of killing completely didn''t expect Luo Yu''s strength to make a qualitative leap at this moment. Because he was careless, he was directly blasted back.


    The black fog rolled and finally condensed into nine dark golden black dragons guarding Luo Yu. His body became taller and his temperament became profound and mysterious, and his evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Oh, I think why you are so arrogant, but I have two brushes." The king of killing sneered, "but arrogant, you have come to the wrong place. Here, I am the supreme heaven."


    "Can I have a face?"


    The king of killing irrigated his eyes and said word by word, "I''ll say it again for the last time and call out the God of killing behind you."


    "All right, look at your obedience." Luo Yu raised a Charming handsome radian at the corner of his mouth, "to tell you the truth, I''m straight in, and there''s no killing God behind me. If you can kill me today, even if you have the ability."


    When the king of killing heard Luo Yu''s words, he was angry. However, seeing that the other party was so confident, he couldn''t help doubting the possible problems.


    "Boom!"


    A dark golden brilliance exploded in front of the king of killing. Luo Yu didn''t give him a chance to do it directly.


    "You want to die!" Provoked by the bottomless provocation, the king of killing has completely lost his mind, his mania is rising, and his body erupts into a red field.


    "Without soul skill blessing, how can you be strong? If you dare to play with the king, you have to pay a price. You are nothing without background. " The king of killing bullied himself with his claws. Seeing that he was going to catch Luo Yu''s chest, a grim smile began to spread.


    "Can''t release the soul skill?"


    "Are you sure?"


    With a bang, the king of killing was unprepared. He just felt that a big hammer with red dense hemp patterns suddenly flew in the face. Ignoring the field of soul suppression technology, he directly hammered his face into deformation and shot it out

 Chapter 255

    At this time, Luo Yu has soared to the sky with a heavy blood hammer in his hand. Although he is surrounded by blood red and the field of the king of killing, he still can''t stop his dancing black hair and hegemonic momentum.


    The king of killing, who flew upside down, didn''t even care about his injury. His battered pale face was full of incredible. With a roar, he embedded himself in the city wall and smashed a deep pit full of smoke and dust.


    Luo Yu swung a round hand with a sledgehammer, playing with the sound of breaking and exploding.


    "It feels good."


    Luo Yu looked down at the hammer with red lines flashing in his hand, and his eyes showed a satisfied look. He urged the hammer without pressure with his body tempered countless times and the arm with Xiong Jun''s arm bone.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!!!" The voice of Yin pity roared from the smoke and dust. A pair of blood red pupils first showed up. Then, with a bang, the smoke and dust dispersed. The king of killing wiped the blood stains off his face and exposed his infiltrating face.


    "Didn''t you say that I can''t use soul skills?" Luo Yu sneered.


    "You have never been to the capital of killing. How can you have the field of killing God!"


    The king of killing was obviously excited. He always knew who had come to the capital of killing and obtained the field of God of killing. Now a boy suddenly appeared and owned the field of God of killing, which flustered him.


    It''s not because of the strength of the other party, but because he is the master of the capital of killing. He has always controlled the channels to obtain the God of killing field. Now someone has obtained the God of killing field that may collapse the capital of killing. How can he not panic?


    You should know that the capital of killing can exist today, not because his king of killing can be invincible, but because as long as there is no God of killing field, no matter who comes to the capital of killing, he can''t use soul skills. This is the root of his domineering here.


    "Killing God field?" Luo Yu smiled, "do you mean this?"


    "Rustle!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body rolled up a cold breath with the surging red light. The feeling brought by this cold breath was different from the normal cold, but the substantive killing intention of his heart.


    In the red light, Luo Yu''s strength will increase by 20%, while the enemy''s strength will be weakened. Of course, the most important thing is that after the emergence of the God killing field, Luo Yu can not feel the prohibition of the capital of killing at all, and his soul skills can be applied freely.


    The blood pupil of the king of killing stared at the boss. He couldn''t accept this amazing fact for a moment and sent out a series of angry questions, "who are you and where did your God killing field come from?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and his momentum bounced, yellow, purple, black, black and red. The nine circle Soul Ring rose rapidly, and the domineering momentum of Haotian hammer was exposed in his hands.


    He didn''t intend to tell the other party that all this was calculated by him. He was not a lengtouqing. Of course, he wouldn''t rashly come to the capital of killing to give his head. He had planned everything before he came.


    Through the unique skill of arresting Ling to send the general, he had already taken Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer as his own. When the other party was dying, he used the ring exploding skill to take advantage of his intention.


    Now, not only Haotian hammer, but also the nine soul rings are used by him. Naturally, the field of killing gods attached to Haotian hammer has been successfully accepted by him.


    The biggest obstacle in the capital of killing is the existence of the field of God of killing. Of course, he can easily solve these things. However, if Luo Yu doesn''t plan to say it himself, I''m afraid the king of killing can''t guess the truth even if he wants to break his head.


    The nine soul rings set off Luo Yu''s body. He held Haotian hammer like an arm and finger, eager to aim at the king of killing.


    "Haotian hammer? The soul you have is Haotian hammer. Who are you, the murderer of the previous generation of Haotian sect? "


    "Cut the crap." Luo Yu didn''t say much. He went up with a hammer and ran to the door of the king of killing.


    "Oh, you are arrogant. Don''t forget whose territory this is after all. Let me catch you and ask the truth." A pair of bat wings appeared behind the king of killing, and the speed increased more than twice in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The world turned pale in the duel between the strong and the strong. The sand and stones outside the killing capital flew away, and the blood on the ground danced wildly with the wind. The citizens and guards who came from the inner city were watching at the farthest distance and did not dare to intervene at will.


    After another air attack, Luo Yu was secretly frightened. The king of killing did have two brushes.


    He now has all the accomplishments and combat experience of Tang Hao. Because all kinds of special accomplishments in his previous life are only stronger than Tang Hao, he didn''t get the upper hand in the battle with the king of killing. On the contrary, his accomplishments are slightly insufficient.


    No, it can''t be consumed any more. This is the other party''s home, and the surrounding people are his blood bags. It will only be bad for him. Luo Yu made a decision after a little consideration.


    "Boy, surrender and tell the truth. For the sake of the people behind you, I can let you go without taking my life and abolishing you." The king of killing thought that Luo Yu was backed by Tang Hao, but he didn''t completely lose his mind. However, Luo Yu made it Haotian hammer from Tang Hao.


    There was no surrender. Luo Yu''s cold roar answered him.


    "Haotian real body."


    The seventh Soul Ring behind Luo Yu was shining. The red pattern Haotian hammer in his hand suddenly bloomed, and the strong black and red light surged. The huge Haotian hammer turned into a huge object hundreds of meters away. The huge hammer head was like a hill.


    However, everything is not over yet. Red lines emerge from the huge Haotian hammer. The ninth Soul Ring behind Luo Yu suddenly lights up. The original black of the whole Haotian hammer disappears and turns into a red hammer with the red lines.


    "Try this." Luo Yu''s eyes burst with light, and his heart gushed with pride. He controlled Haotian''s real body, the 100 meter long super hammer, and directly hit the king of killing, who was so small as to be like an ant.


    "You dare!" The king of killing was so angry that circles of blood ripples rippled from him, releasing an incomparably strange but powerful breath and welcoming him.


    "Why don''t you dare."


    The giant hammer fell down completely. In an instant, the peripheral air of the whole killing capital became distorted, and the audience in the far distance felt that their breathing was momentarily suppressed.


    "Boom -"


    The body of the king of killing was forcibly smashed back, and he looked up and spewed out a mouthful of hot blood. His pale face turned red due to his bad blood.


    Is that the only blow? Of course not.


    For such a dangerous role, Luo Yu doesn''t talk about the morality of the Jianghu. Even after the supreme attack, his own blood surged, but he still didn''t spare it and hit it in a series with a sledgehammer reduced back to ten meters.


    The king of killing who flew upside down was robbed by Luo Yu in mid air, like a piece of bad iron that needs to be forged. Luo Yu waved a sledgehammer and made a series of repeated blows in the air. The crackling of bones continued, and the king of killing''s body softened like mud.


    The people in the city had covered their mouths and couldn''t speak. The fierce fugitives and cruel people who fled here were shocked to see the king of killing beaten like this. There was nothing to say. How many people pinched their thighs and wondered whether it was true.


    Luo Yu blasted the king of killing into the sky with a hammer. He also flew up and surpassed the king of killing''s body. He held the hammer with both hands over his head, and his body burst into an unparalleled breath of iron and blood. A hammer hit the king of killing''s sternum, and the crisp sound of bone fracture was heard from a distance of 100 meters.


    "Bang!"


    The king of killing is embedded in the ground. Life and death are unknown. Luo Yu carries a hammer in one hand, and his eyes flow with a hearty feeling. He breathes heavily, and his eyes focus on the pit.


    Although the other party looked at falling into the disadvantage, Luo Yu didn''t have the slightest careless plan. Even now, he was careful to guard against whether the king of killing would suddenly play Yin moves.


    Others don''t know. He knows the origin and foundation of the king of killing. If he can easily solve it with three fists and two hammers, he will come to the capital of killing in vain.


    "Boy, you''re interesting, but it''s much worse." The king of killing floats up from the pit like a hell ghost. His bones are smashed by Luo Yu''s series of hammers. His body looks miserable to the extreme.


    Luo Yu is a little cold, because the other party is now flesh and blood blurred. He can only barely see the outline of the human figure, but he still stands in the air. If someone else had been beaten to pieces by him long ago, this guy can still urge his strength to float. His vitality is terrible.


    "Urn!"


    The earth began to vibrate, the land of the capital of killing shook violently, and a bloody array of three bats appeared above the whole city.


    At the moment when the array pattern appeared, all the residents of the killing capital screamed bitterly, because they could master that their vitality was being absorbed by the array pattern in the sky in a strange way.


    With the loss of vitality of the residents, the broken body of the king of killing began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. The breath of his body not only changed rapidly, but also showed signs of climbing again.


    Luo Yu, surrounded by nine powerful soul rings, waved his hammer again and didn''t want to give each other time to accumulate energy.


    "Keng!"


    The sound of Jin tie Jiao Ming came out. Luo Yu''s fierce blow was directly blocked by a haggard palm without causing any substantive damage to the other party.


    "No!"


    The powerful bloody red light broke out from the withered palm, but it was more like the claw of a beast than the palm. Luo Yu had expected, so he moved the hammer and flew back.


    After sacrificing the vitality of countless city people, with the help of the array, the king of killing was hammered to a ragged body. At this time, he has recovered as before, and his tenacious physical metamorphosis makes people panic.


    "The good play has just begun. I admit that you have something that can force my real strength." The red eyes of the king of killing become more and more dangerous.


    "If you say so, you''re almost, you haven''t forced out my strength." Luo Yu''s understated words almost made the king of killing angry.


    "Quack!!"


    The king of killing flapped the ugly meat wings behind him, and countless bloody Yin crows flew fiercely towards Luo Yu, looking like they were going to eat him alive.


    The soul rings of Haotian hammer shine one after another. The soul skills are used by Luo Yu in the most accurate way, smashing one bloody Yin crow after another. However, in the face of countless killing kings blessed with Qi and blood, a series of counterattacks do not work as well as at the beginning, but gradually fall into the passive.


    The soul light on the Haotian hammer became more and more dim. The soul skills attached to the nine soul rings were used by Luo Yu. At this time, the successor was weak. The king of killing gave a strange Jie laugh, "boy, you''re finished, but I can''t do it after all."


    Luo Yu sighed. It''s not that he can''t, but that Tang Hao''s strength is limited after all. The details are much worse than the king of killing. After several rounds of consumption, Haotian hammer can''t be used again in a short time.


    Seeing Luo Yu sigh, the king of killing is more and more proud. At this time, seeing Luo Yu as a trapped beast, it can''t become a climate, let alone pose any threat to him.


    "The soul power is exhausted. You have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. What else do you take to fight with the king? Don''t struggle to death."


    Luo Yu stood up in mid air, glanced at the bleak Haotian hammer, and shook his head helplessly. "Sure enough, it''s still unreliable to rely on other people''s strength."


    The king of killing didn''t understand what Luo Yu meant. With a crash, the black clouds rolled on Luo Yu, and the strong king''s breath began to diffuse rapidly in the air, stronger than the momentum just erupted by Haotian hammer. Where did Luo Yu with full breath show signs of decay.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The king of killing people are stupid. They don''t understand what happened to Luo Yu at all. Isn''t this guy''s soul power exhausted? He has used his soul skills all over. Seeing that the martial spirit has been maintained, how can he be full of blood and vitality in an instant? He was beaten in vain just now?


    "False, it must be false. Your boy is just bluffing."


    The king of killing brought up the dark wind. The cruel claws and teeth like wild animals left red scratches in the air, set off a bloody storm and roared at Luo Yu.


    "Is it true or false? Don''t you know it at a try?"


    Luo Yu raised nine dark golden black scale dragons in front of him, and instantly sent out a shocking dragon chant at the same time, which rang through the killing capital. The Nine Dragons circled through the sky, directly stopped the attack of the king of killing and shattered the attack of the other party.


    The king of killing always thought he was weird, but after seeing Luo Yu''s means today, he began to doubt his life and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "It seems that it''s better to use your own strength." Luo Yu stretched out his palm and shook it in the void. The power of the surrounding dark night swirled and condensed rapidly. A huge dark golden mountain appeared out of thin air, breaking the air and pressing against the king of killing with the feeling of heaven and earth breaking.


    "Roar!"


    The king of killing screamed like a beast. The three bat array over the capital of killing released dazzling red light. At the same time, the bodies of countless subjects on the ground began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a blood light flew into the sky.


    "Give up, you don''t have a chance." Luo Yu''s confident words came out. He wantonly urged the power of Haotian hammer, which had consumed most of the essence of the king of killing. Now it''s time to close the pass.


    "Dong!"


    When the Gong rang, the golden ripples were so dazzling that they rippled in the dark sky.


    All the actions of the king of killing were delayed immediately after Jinbo appeared. At the same time, the dark golden high mountain urged by Luo Yu had been killed and ruthlessly suppressed along the momentum

 Chapter 256

    Looking at the oppressive space and the dark golden peak flying with the vast power, the king of killing is determined to split his eyes and desperately wants to escape, but he finds that his body is stirred by the strange golden wave, and he can''t move at all. He can only watch the peak fall.


    "Fall!"


    Luo Yu gave an edict and waved his hand. The mountain fell suddenly, crushing and crushing on the king of killing who had no resistance.


    With a roar, the whole land boundary space where the capital of killing was located shook up.


    The people of the capital of killing, who had been absorbed by the array, fainted directly under the deafening prestige. Only a few people with profound experience turned pale and insisted.


    "Who is this man?"


    "What means is this! The king of killing was directly suppressed here??? "


    In the smoke and dust everywhere, people who have not yet stood firm issued a cry of surprise. Even if the king of killing extracted vitality and resented, they are still afraid from their hearts. They can''t believe that the king of killing will be defeated on their own territory.


    They don''t want the king of killing to be defeated.


    Not because they are cheap, but because they come here because they have countless enemies outside. If the capital of killing is broken, the enemies outside will swarm in and kill them, which is far more desolate than the current situation.


    In other words, except for those who have experience in the field of killing gods, who will kill the capital of decent people? They are all ferocious people, and their mind has long been different from that of normal people.


    Luo Yu is standing high in the air. He has collected the soul hammer and soul stirring Gong. Only Haotian hammer remains outside, continuously releasing the realm of killing God and isolating the forbidden realm of the capital of killing.


    Arm in arm, swing the hammer, draw an arc in the air, set off a burst of air waves, and all the smoke and dust are instantly discharged. Under the dark sky, you can see a towering dark golden mountain still shining, deeply embedded in the land, and the trace of the king of killing has completely disappeared.


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being an animal that even Tang Chen can possess. Its vitality is really tenacious."


    Luo Yu sneered in the air and raised a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He had noticed the bloody breath still struggling at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Boy, you think you can win the king by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. No matter what you are, the king will let you die today!!"


    The sound of a fierce ghost suddenly appeared under the mountain. At this moment, heaven and earth turned into blood color, which seemed to be covered by a huge field. The whole killing capital also resonated with the breath under the mountain, releasing a strong blood color corrosive fog.


    The fog took the lead in infecting the people of the killing capital. The people who fainted on the ground were quickly corroded, and even the bones were turned into fly ash under the blood fog.


    However, the master who kept awake tried his best to resist the escape, but he didn''t advance as fast as the blood fog. He was quickly caught up, deadlocked for a few breathing times at most, and finally died in the scream.


    Luo Yu''s eyes twinkled and saw the tragedy in the killing capital. He frowned slightly, but he had no intention to stop it.


    If it were the outside world, he would not see the tragedy even if he was not his relatives. However, the capital of killing is full of damned people. Why bother to rescue them? It is their own choice to come to the capital of killing, and naturally they have to bear the corresponding price.


    The strange blood fog rushed all over the earth, corroding the earth and making a hissing sound. The mountain condensed by the power of Luo Yu''s dark night also showed signs of loosening at this moment, and there was a peerless evil spirit spilling out below.


    Luo Yu scattered a protective light around his body and isolated all the blood fog outside. He had no waves on his face and was waiting for the means of the king of killing. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. He was mentally prepared before he came.


    "Collapse!"


    At the foot of the thick dark golden mountain, the strange momentum was accumulated to the top, and finally broke out completely in an instant. The solidified power of the dark night collapsed and dissipated in the air, and a bloody figure wrapped in red fog floated up.


    The shape of the king of killing changed greatly. His whole body was covered with red fine scales. The scales were covered with mysterious blood color lines. There was a magic pattern like a sword on his forehead. Behind him, a pair of red wings without feathers opened, and his body sent out strong fluctuations.


    Twisting his head, a clattering sound came from his neck. Leng Shiluo Yu, the king of killing, smiled cruelly and coldly, "in the capital of killing, no one in Douluo can defeat me alone."


    "Oh, really?" Luo Yu smiled, and the corners of his mouth showed playfulness.


    The king of killing said hoarsely, "don''t think you have just gained the upper hand. All the attacks are just to relax the king''s muscles and bones. All the tricks have been used up. See what means you have now."


    Luo Yu stood up and sighed, "yes, all the tricks have been used up. I really didn''t expect you to be so resistant to beating."


    "But." Luo Yu''s words turned and his eyes showed murderous spirit. "Since there are no small tricks, I''ll give you some stimulation. I hope you''re still so resistant."


    "Talk big, you want to die!"


    The king of killing, carrying the blood fog all over the sky, fanned the meat wings to break the air attack. He broke out a strong fluctuation, which was far higher than the time of the previous fight. His strength has been raised to the peak and vowed to tear Luo Yu into meat sauce.


    Looking at the king of killing who quickly approached him, Luo Yu whispered easily: "if Tang Chen makes a move and uses the magic of exploding rings, I really have to be afraid. What real skills can you have if you are a fake who takes up other people''s bodies."


    A bluish black brilliance flew out of Luo Yu''s body with a whoosh. The blue light on it seemed to come from ancient times. The ancient charm existed. There was a crash between heaven and earth. A big flag fluttered in the wind and covered the sky and the ground for a moment.


    The moment when the Yellow demon flag appeared, it was like spring breeze and rain, and the surrounding blood fog was swept away.


    When the king of killing saw this, his body was shocked, but as soon as the sword shaped inscription on his forehead lit up, a bloody sword shadow appeared, and the corners of his mouth immediately showed a ferocious smile, which seemed to gush out infinite self-confidence and stare at Luo Yu contemptuously. The whole person''s speed increased by more than one grade, and in the blink of an eye, he was less than 100 meters away from Luo Yu.


    Hundred meters¡ª¡ª


    Fifty meters, thirty meters... The madness in the eyes of the king of killing is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable breath broke out on the Yellow demon flag, and the complex and mysterious lines on the flag lit up.


    "Roar!"


    The earth shaking animal roar came out, and a big mouth appeared first. Then a green scaly animal claw with a foot of more than 100 meters extended from the Yellow demon flag, followed by a stronger terrorist forearm


    "What is this?" As soon as the king of killing''s eyes stagnated, he was slapped and flew out by the huge and fierce animal claws the next second, and the surrounding blood fog was swept away by the strong wind.


    "One of the seventy-two animal statues of the Yellow demon flag, Taoxi great statue!"


    Luo Yu''s solemn voice came out. At this time, his face also turned white, that is, his cultivation has made a breakthrough. Otherwise, he really didn''t dare to excessively try to summon the beast statue in the Huang demon flag.


    The forbidden animals in the Huangyao flag are all famous fierce animals in ancient China. Their power is unimaginable. Even in Luo Yu''s previous life, controlling the beast statue is not arbitrary. It is strictly limited by their own cultivation, otherwise they may be backfired if they are careless.


    If the Huang demon flag had not recovered recently, and his cultivation and physique had been greatly improved, otherwise he really didn''t want to call this guy out rashly.


    When the monsters in the Yellow demon flag completely appeared, the huge body was long, and the wide plains outside the capital of killing seemed crowded. A pair of glittering animal pupils were full of ferocity. The most strange thing was a huge mouth, and the sharp teeth glittered with cold light.


    "I..."


    The king of killing, who was photographed flying, had an explosive state of mind. He looked at the sudden emergence of terrorist monsters and scolded the street. He thought he was a monster. He didn''t think the means of this guy across the street were more strange. Now he has summoned a monster.


    Although he was not a fool in his rage, he could sense how terrible the strange animal breath was. It was more than his cultivation. It seemed that the strange animal breath was restricted and could not be released with all his strength.


    In the face of Luo Yu''s endless powerful means, the king of killing has played a retreat in his heart. However, it is impossible for him to leave his territory. If he doesn''t say that the environment is not suitable for him outside, his strength will plummet. I''m afraid even his daily blood and food will never be free.


    The king of killing clenched his teeth and stared at the roaring beast and Luo Yu standing beside the beast. Crazy colors flashed in the bloody pupil, and his strength was wildly mobilized. However, this time it was not burning others, but burning his own vitality.


    The blood red light broke out from his body. After the light, the human figure of the king of killing disappeared, and a bat beast with nine heads appeared. A blood storm blew up in the battlefield.


    "This is a poor skill?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance. The Yellow demon flag lit up, and the beast statue moved. Fearless and even full of excitement, he took a strong wind and patted the king of killing.


    "Boom."


    The huge Symphony roared in the air, and the walls of the killing capital around him were constantly shattered by the aftershocks. The roar of pain came out intermittently. Luo Yu''s own imperial envoy, the power of the dark night, cooperated with Taoyu beast Zun to bombard the king of killing. Even if he has evolved nine heads, he is not an opponent at all.


    "Click."


    The gluttonous beast Zun was difficult to maintain his form, turned into green smoke and returned to the Yellow demon flag. Eight of the nine heads of the king of killing had gone, and his breath was depressed to the extreme. He saw that he had almost no power to fight again.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" The last bat head of the king of killing stared at Luo Yu in fear. His words were startled and angry. He asked the same question again.


    "The man who took your life."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, and the dark golden soul bone ball appeared in his hand. Then it quickly solidified into a brilliant sharp long gun, with cold awn in its head.


    The king of killing hissed, "you and I don''t invade the river. There was no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why do you force me to live or die?"


    Luo Yu looked ahead coldly and said calmly, "do you need a reason to kill an animal that occupies other people''s flesh?"


    When the king of killing heard the speech, his pupils narrowed. It seemed that the deepest secret in his heart had been exposed. He even ignored the sarcasm of the other party and said in horror: "how do you know this!!!"


    "Noisy." Luo Yu''s arm holding the gun was blessed by the power of the dark night. Between the throughput of the gun, Luo Yu''s two pupils burst into a bright and mighty light. The left eye is the sun, the right eye is the moon, and the sun and moon rotate, printing on the king of killing.


    The king of killing''s eyes were reflected by the divine light and screamed in an instant. The closed eyes exuded dark red blood. A pair of bat wing fierce Pu fans struggled and bumped around like headless flies.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu threw out the long gun with extreme momentum in his hand, directly swept through the space, accurately stabbed into the chest of the king of killing. The gun was powerful, directly exploded the chest of the king of killing, took out a blood hole and flew to the sky behind him.


    "I''m dead, you don''t want to feel better!!!" The king of killing''s extremely venomous voice stirred, his broken body advocated, and the energy on his body surged like crazy. Soon, the swollen boss was ready to go.


    "Just dying."


    A small black clock with exquisite shape and deep color suddenly appeared in Luo Yu''s hand. He bent his fingers and bounced on the clock face.


    "Dang!"


    The dreamlike blurred bell rang out, and only the bell rang in heaven and earth at this moment. The consciousness of the God soul of the king of killing appeared blank, and the self explosion breath immediately stagnated and was stifled.


    Missed the best opportunity of self explosion just now, his vitality has rapidly died and came to an end.


    "I... I disagree..."


    The king of killing died in peace. He didn''t know where the people who killed him came from, what the purpose was, and why the means were amazing to this incredible extent.


    Watching the killing King''s body crash to the ground, Luo Yu recalled the long gun and put it away. He glanced at the super artifact death knell in his hand. He used it for the first time since he recognized the owner. Unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good. For the time being, it was better than the effect of the soul stirring Gong he did not recover.


    Landed on the ground, walked in front of the body of the king of killing, and found that the bat appearance of the other party had changed greatly and evolved into an old man who had lost his voice.


    Luo Yu sighed. Tang Chen, who can be counted as the previous generation of Tianjiao, fell into the hands of the beast. He didn''t have a chance to save each other, but since he had a feud with haotianzong, there was no need to save him, otherwise it would be a blockage for himself.


    "Cluster."


    A golden flame gushed out of Luo Yu''s hand, landed on the king of killing and burned violently. Although this body is very strong, the golden flame shining on the soul of Wu is not an ordinary fire.


    Towards the end of the burning, Luo Yu''s eyes became sharp because what he wanted appeared.


    A Haotian hammer with dark golden magic patterns all over it still exudes a unique power, that is, the king of killing can''t use it, otherwise it will pose a great threat to Luo Yu.


    After normal people die, the martial spirit will disappear, but Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer will not, because Luo Yu knows that Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer has changed essentially when he accepted the inheritance.


    Sure enough, in Luo Yu''s expectant eyes, Haotian hammer soon changed its shape

 Chapter 257

    Haotian hammer, which belongs to the king of killing, was suspended from the ground. Countless magnificent magic patterns were shining on it. Under the gaze of Luo Yu, its shape soon changed.


    In the blink of an eye, the hammer melted like a liquid and turned into a bloody sword with a length of more than two meters.


    At the moment of the bloody giant sword, the whole sky seemed to be dimmed at the moment, a spirit of killing rose into the sky, and the souls of the whole killing capital seemed to resonate together at the moment.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and sucked the bloody giant sword into his hand. He held the sword handle and looked at it carefully.


    The artifact has a spirit. It seems to resist Luo Yu. It vibrates constantly between the buzzing and wants to fly away from his hands. However, how could he allow the artifact spirit to come around and burst out a powerful dark gold light in his hand, which directly suppressed the uncontrollable bloody giant sword.


    "Is this the super artifact belonging to Shura God?"


    In a whisper, Luo Yu also felt the terrible energy and the killing intention of the long sword in his hand. If there were no millions of corpses, the sword would not have this momentum.


    Luo Yu took charge of the Shura sword and swept it laterally. A bloody wave surged out and directly cut a deep crack in the ground. It was as easy as cutting tofu. The crack was deep and bottomless.


    "Tut Tut, thanks to the bat beast who can''t use Shura sword and Tang Chen''s unique skills, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t be as easy as it is now."


    The murderous Shura sword in his hand is the main goal of Luo Yu''s trip. You should know that there are only a few supernatural tools in Douluo continent, only the sea god Trident in the sea temple and the Shura sword in the capital of killing.


    As for the death knell in the inheritance place of the God of death, it is an unexpected joy. The angel holy sword of wusoul city and the weapons of Luosha God are far from supernatural tools, and the power can not be compared.


    Holding the Shura sword in his right hand, Luo Yu took out the Haotian hammer in his left hand and collided left and right. At the same time, the original power of the candle in his body was fully mobilized, gushing out his palm and blooming a golden and hot flame.


    The flame reflected Luo Yu''s face and his eyes were full of expectant eyes. The Shura sword was powerful and had the opportunity to inherit the Shura throne, but these were not what he wanted most.


    The final idea in his mind was to get the Shura sword, borrow the breath of Tang Chen and Tang Hao in the Shura sword, and integrate the Shura sword into the Haotian hammer he now controls. In this way, the power of Haotian hammer must be far more than an ordinary supernatural weapon.


    We must know that the present god of the sword is not only a weapon that used to be a god of repair, but also contains the essence and spirit of Hao Tianzong''s ancestors.


    Once the Shura sword and the Haotian hammer taken from Tang Hao are melted together, Luo Yu gets the power of the Shura God''s artifact. Coupled with the strongest fusion of their martial spirits in the history of Haotian sect, the power generated by the three is bound to reach the limit of a Douluo continent.


    "Now it depends on whether this bold idea can be realized." As a Chinese visitor, Luo Yu doesn''t look at the inheritance of gods in his heart. He has the power of the origin of Liangyi holy gods. In the end, he is bound to break the limit of Douluo and become a God without the divine throne itself.


    As for what to do with his relatives and friends, Luo Yu has two ideas. One is to kill the divine world and bring all his relatives and friends up. Another bolder idea is not mature and lacks practice. I don''t know if it is feasible.


    "If it''s feasible..." Luo Yu couldn''t help showing a touch of pride and excitement on his face.


    Shaking his head, Luo Yu released the candle to illuminate the ultimate fire of the origin of the martial soul and melted the Shura divine sword.


    As a super artifact, Shura divine sword has a spirit in it. Naturally, he was unwilling to be refined by Luo Yu and resisted desperately. The strong killing intention began to spread from the surface of the divine sword. The appearance of Taoist magic patterns also brought a huge pressure to Luo Yu.


    "Dishonesty?"


    "Whoosh."


    Two rays of light flew out of Luo Yu.


    A golden light, a golden gong in the golden light.


    A black light, in the black light is a polished and exquisite small clock.


    The golden gong and the small clock collided with each other. The golden wave and the black pattern appeared at the same time. They did not interfere with each other and even showed signs of complementarity. They bypassed Luo Yu and directly blasted on the dishonest Shura divine sword.


    The two treasures in Luo Yu''s hand joined hands, and the Shura divine sword was difficult to support. Where was the opponent, the bloody light dimmed directly and let the golden flame burn.


    At the same time, there seems to be a force inside Shura divine sword, which has a close sense of blood connection with Haotian hammer, and there are signs of mutual attraction and integration.


    ......


    "Tick, tick."


    Luo Yu''s forehead sweat fell down his cheeks and finally dripped on the ground. Although his face was white, his eyes were bright and showed a strange look.


    The Shura sword in front of me has disappeared. In the burning gold flame, there is a brand-new Haotian hammer. The body of Haotian hammer alone is more than three times larger than the original. At the same time, the blood color and dark gold patterns are intertwined with each other, which looks very deep.


    When the golden flame was removed, Haotian hammer floated in the air. Just standing there, the feeling of heavy explosion seemed to collapse the surrounding space, as if what stayed there was not an artifact, but a towering mountain.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yu took away the startling Gong and the death knell, held the handle of Haotian hammer, and his arm suddenly sank. Some did not adapt to the suddenly increased weight of Haotian hammer, and he felt a little frightened in his heart.


    Haotian hammer now recognizes him as the main body because of the restraint of the general sent by Zhiling. The weight of the body has been greatly weakened in Luo Yu''s hands. Even so, Luo Yu can feel a heavy feeling that is difficult to control. If outsiders take it, I''m afraid the weight is more than hundreds of thousands of kilograms.


    After a few breaths, Luo Yu felt a slight sour feeling from his arm. The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose and finally showed a satisfied smile. This time, he didn''t come in vain. After this battle, he obtained an ultimate big killer.


    Whether it''s the soul hammer, or a series of treasures on him, such as the soul stirring Gong and the death knell, they are actually dedicated to beating the soul. The only weapon to suppress the body is the soul bone of the human face magic spider. Now there is such an unprecedented Haotian hammer, which is perfect.


    Of course, Luo Yu knew very well that if Tang Chen was not possessed or lost contact with the divine world, Shura could not monitor the Douluo continent, he could not succeed so easily.


    "Dong!"


    Luo Yu''s muscles tightened and shattered the land under his feet. With the help of the force of anti earthquake, he jumped up and stood proudly high, overlooking the whole killing capital.


    Because the king of killing did whatever he wanted and killed bloody people before his death, the capital of killing at this time has been a river of blood, corpses everywhere, a miserable image of the world, like a real hell.


    "Alas."


    Luo Yu sighed and shook his head. There was no sentimentality in his eyebrows, but he was a little sad. What he couldn''t understand most was that some people didn''t have such strength. Why should they be evil people.


    No matter how miserable it is outside, it''s much better than dying in such a crazy place. Sure enough, he still can''t understand the madman''s mood.


    "It''s time for such a place to hide dirt to disappear."


    With that, Luo Yu''s whole body burst into a dazzling light, his arms burst into blue tendons, his bones sent out a crackling sound, and his muscles worked to the extreme, while the surging power of Qi and blood surged out.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, no one can appreciate his heroic talent. Only the trembling ground and the moving stones above seem to echo each other in the distance.


    "Oh."


    A loud drink came out, and Luo Yu raised the Hao Tianshen hammer in his hand.


    "Shin!!"


    The nine soul rings suddenly emerged from the inside of Haotian hammer. The sudden change provoked Luo Yu to pick his eyebrows, and his eyes showed surprise.


    It''s not Luo Yu''s fuss, but the scene in front of him is really too amazing.


    The nine soul rings are no longer the previous soul rings of Tang Hao.


    Black black red red red.


    The rhythm of the five black, four red and nine soul rings flickers a deep and powerful light above the cracked Haotian hammer. It is so dazzling and terrible in the dark night sky. If there are outsiders here, they will be scared, because it has exceeded people''s common sense of the soul ring.


    "Are the soul rings of Tang Chen and Tang Hao''s grandparents and grandchildren superimposed with the fusion of martial spirits?" Luo Yu instantly thought of a reasonable guess. Whether it was for this reason or not, the unexpected joy of the nine soul ring made Luo Yu, who had always been calm and calm, open his mouth.


    One word, "cool!!!"


    Luo Yu swung Haotian hammer''s arm more forcefully. When he rose, the red Soul Ring behind him shone, and a pure and vast force poured out of the soul ring into his body.


    All of a sudden, all the cells of the body kept pouring out, which made Luo Yu even have an illusion that he could tear the sky with one hand and smash the desolate earth.


    That''s what he thought and did.


    "Haotian real body!"


    "Brush and pull."


    The blood color and dark golden lines flickered from the surface of Haotian hammer at the same time, and the hammer head was instantly enlarged. The space here formed a giant, hundreds of feet in size. The sense of power of the explosion made the surrounding space ripple.


    From a commanding position, Luo looked down at the killing city below. He showed his true body of the martial spirit of Haotian hammer and fell down with a mighty momentum that seemed to break the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    The solid city walls and countless high-rise buildings are covered by Haotian hammer. Without any stagnant space and time, they are directly crushed down.


    Under the hammer of Haotian, nothing grows and everything dies.


    The Earth Dragon rolled, and the earth was broken at this moment, and even the magma under it gushed up at this time, rapidly invading the dirty land with strong black smoke.


    The mighty sledgehammer is firmly imprinted on the ground. The once capital of killing has completely disappeared. The king of killing, who has been feared by the mainland for a lifetime, no longer exists. All that remains is a withered flat land and a flattened ruins.


    "Hoo, Hoo!!"


    Luo Yu gasped heavily. His hard black hair had been completely soaked by sweat. Haotian hammer was recalled, quickly became smaller and disappeared directly in front of him. At this time, his arms trembled and his muscles felt strong.


    The color of joy in his eyebrows could not be restrained at all. The power of a hammer was so terrible that it had completely exceeded his expectations before he came. I''m afraid any extreme Douluo in the mainland could not bear such a blow.


    In fact, it is not surprising that the martial spirit of haotianzong is called the world

 Chapter 258

    "How did you get disheartened?"


    Su demon Yunyu pinched the corner of his clothes, sniffed his nose gently, and finally looked at Luo Yu with disgust on his face.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s hair was messy, his clothes were ragged, and he was covered with the smell of wind and dust, like a savage returning from the mountain.


    It''s not good to mention Luo Yu. He remembered the scene when the hammer collapsed the carriage. The whole man came back on foot, sighed and waved his hand.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll talk later. I''ll go back and wash up first."


    "Why don''t you wash at my place?" Su demon Yun said dislike, but he grabbed Luo Yu''s hand and looked concerned and considerate.


    "Is there any special service?" Luo Yu gave Su demon Yun an ambiguous look.


    Su demon rhyme stamped his feet, "asshole, just came back thinking about playing hooligans."


    "Please, I didn''t say hooligan. I wanted to ask if you could wipe my back." Luo Yu replied innocently.


    "Oh." Su demon Yun scoffed. She didn''t know what her man was. She said righteous words, but her hands were as fast as the wind. She helped people take off their clothes quickly.


    "There is a back wiping service. Do you want to come?" Su demon Yun threw out a wink.


    Looking at the female goblin''s eyes, Luo Yu has some longing. However, although he has gained a lot from going to the capital of killing this time, he also has a strong sense of fatigue.


    In particular, Haotian hammer, after urging the fusion, has reached the peak of internal friction. Now he just wants to take a comfortable hot bath and sleep.


    "Cough, I''m afraid it''s not easy to wipe my back. Finally, I''ll be sucked clean by your female goblin. Forget it. I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s back, Su demon Yun pursed her mouth and smiled.


    "Where did the little man go this time? He didn''t hurt himself, but he looked obviously over consumed. He shouldn''t have gone to see a little fox outside."


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes showed doubt. What kind of cultivation she has now, especially getting along with Luo Yu day and night, is very familiar with the changes of men.


    What she said before was just a joke. Of course, with her understanding of men, she won''t cheat outside behind her back. She can vaguely feel that Luo Yu''s strength doesn''t seem to have improved this time, and her breath also looks like excessive consumption, but she vaguely reveals a force that makes her feel crisis.


    "Go out and change so much?" Su demon Yun has always been curious about Luo Yu''s opportunities, because Luo Yu''s means are too many, even beyond her understanding of the great emperor of the abyss.


    Shaking her head, Su demon Yun went back to practice. Her man''s strength improved rapidly, which also greatly stimulated her cultivation motivation.


    In fact, the main reason is that Su demon Yun believes that Luo Yu''s talent and existing combat power are far better than those of the same age or even the tough older generation, but she still doesn''t have a day of fun and hard practice. It''s probably for her and to help her solve the nightmare.


    ......


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what Su demon Yun''s mind is. Anyway, his cultivation progress will not stop. His idea is to strangle all dangers in the cradle. If his strength is not enough, he will improve his strength.


    Only in the shortest time to maximize their own strength in order to nip in the bud, only talent without effort is probably only better than waste.


    The first thing when she returned to the bedroom, Luo Yu quickly took off her clothes. She had forgotten to replenish clothes before fighting outside, so that she didn''t even change clothes outside this time. She had to come back with this clothes.


    "Bang bang."


    The sound of hard objects attacking the floor echoed in the empty bedroom. Luo Yu''s eyes coagulated and suddenly remembered that he had forgotten that a living man was still trapped in the house.


    When I opened the bed curtain, I saw that Qianren snow was tied to the ground and her hands and feet could not move. The voice just now was that she was hitting the floor with her forehead to attract his attention.


    At this time, qianrenxue was almost crazy. As the little princess of Wuhun hall and the granddaughter of one of the few extreme Douluo in the world, she went where she was not surrounded and taken care of carefully. When she suffered such grievances, she was thrown under the bed like a pig and sheep.


    This is not the point. The most important thing is that if Luo Yu tortures her, and even comes to her every day to ask some things, it can stimulate her arrogance and appear very angry.


    But since she caught it, she threw it under the bed without asking. She just tied it up and threw it under the bed. This feeling of indifference and silence almost collapsed her.


    When I open my eyes every day, I can only see the small dark space under the bed. It is dark, no food, no water, and no one speaks to her. This feeling is a great devastation to anyone.


    She is now on the verge of collapse, and even her inner pride has been eroded in the long closed environment. She just wants Luo Yu to give her a good time. After she heard Luo Yu''s voice just coming back, she didn''t hesitate to hit the floor with her head to attract his attention.


    "Don''t look at me with such murderous eyes. I haven''t done anything to you."


    Luo Yu raised his hands to show his innocence. He really hasn''t done anything to this cold and arrogant peerless beauty all the time. If he had been someone else, I''m afraid he would have had evil thoughts. After all, qianrenxue, a peerless Tianjiao beauty, undoubtedly gives people a strong desire to conquer.


    However, Luo Yu is different from their scum. He doesn''t disdain to take advantage of people''s danger and do such things.


    "Hmmm!!!" The beautiful eyes of Qianren snow stood up. Even if the breath on her body was very weak, it was still fierce like a sick little tiger, as if she had to tear Luo Yu into pieces with claws and teeth as long as she was untied.


    "Alas." Luo Yu squatted down.


    The pupil of Qianren snow suddenly radiated. The boss seemed to see the most frightening thing. He curled up together and tried to dodge back, trying to stay away from Luo Yu''s eyes.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "What do you mean!!"


    "Woo woo!!" Qian Renxue looked ashamed and angry, closed his eyes, as if he had suffered some kind of great humiliation.


    Luo Yu lifted his control over Qianren snow and let the other party open his mouth.


    "Hey, what do you mean!" Luo Yuzhi asked.


    "What are you going to do to me?" The frightened way of Qianren snow is no longer cold and arrogant.


    "Although you look good, I''m not interested in you. Don''t be amorous."


    Qian Renxue sipped her lips and stared at Luo Yu''s body without saying anything.


    Luo Yu lowered his head along the other party''s eyes.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    He forgot about taking off his clothes just now. No wonder the woman''s reaction was suddenly so strong. After being trapped by herself for so long, she became mentally fragile. With her bare arms, it was difficult for the other party not to be crooked.


    "I''ll take a bath first and tell you when I come back." Luo Yu blocked Qian Renxue''s mouth and resolutely put down the curtain. He was seen by a woman with bare arms. He felt that he was not embarrassed, but a little at a loss.


    "Woo woo!" There was a sound under the bed again. When qianrenxue heard that the other party was going to take a bath, the whole person was burning with anxiety, as if the end of the world was coming. Did she have to explain it for the first time?


    "Don''t whine. You''ve seen it all. I''m dead." Luo Yu scolded


    Why is it that a woman''s bare arms are taken advantage of by others, and a man''s bare arms are cut off by others? Luo Yu was not satisfied. He felt that the number of women who liked him and men who liked Qianren snow was really bad. Who was more and who was less.


    The struggling snow under the bed had a sluggish look.


    What did the man just say?


    He suffered a loss???


    Obviously, he played a rogue with his bare arm, but he suffered a loss. The wronged tone made qianrenxue angry and vowed to swallow the man alive.


    The sound of water splashed into qianrenxue''s ears. She could even vaguely hear the man humming a little song. After struggling, there was a complex color in her beautiful eyes.


    I was thinking about whether to pretend to be a snake with this man first. With my beauty, I think there will be no men who are not interested in this world. As long as I can pull down this face and wait for myself to escape from the sky, it will be the death time of the dog thief who enters my circle.


    Beichi half bit her red lips, and qianrenxue fell into nervous hesitation. How respected her identity is, and her talent is the first person without doubt. She has the talent to become a God since childhood, so that she can seduce men. She feels she can''t do it.


    "Qian Renxue, everything you do is for revenge. You can''t even eat this pain. How can you take charge of the Wulin hall to fight that woman in the future?"


    The woman''s heart is caught in the contradiction between heaven and man. One side is to charm Luo Yu to let him relax his vigilance, and the other side is to die rather than surrender.


    Thinking of these days when she was confined under the bed, qianrenxue flashed a decision in her eyes. She couldn''t stand living like this anymore. She made up her mind to hook up with people. She hadn''t done it, but she could try.


    You know, she pretended to be xueqinghe in Tiandou empire for so many years. It''s enough to prove her acting strength and skills. What''s it worth to cheat a hairy boy, even though he is a little strong.


    As the footsteps approached, Qianren snow began to breathe rapidly. This guy finally couldn''t stand it. Do you want to start on himself.


    Thief, all the humiliations I have suffered today must be repaid by you a hundred times in the future.


    Qian Renxue secretly swore in her heart, adjusted her expression and tried to open the corners of her mouth. Although there was no mirror, she knew that her smile must be ugly, because it was not like an undercover Tiandou Empire, but to seduce men. This was the first time she had done such a difficult thing in her life.


    When the curtain was lifted, the heart beat of Qianren snow slowed down. Although he hated the man in front of him, his handsome face seemed to send out a charming charm that penetrated people''s hearts and minds, and his starlit eyes made people''s heart beat deeply.


    The fragrance from the opposite side makes the now dirty thousand Ren snow inexplicably feel ashamed.


    Qianren snow, what are you thinking now!


    Qian Renxue''s heart suddenly woke up and secretly reprimanded.


    "What is your constipation expression?" Luo Yu looks at the woman under the bed and feels a little strange. He just takes a bath. How can he feel that there is something wrong with the other party''s brain.


    "Constipation expression???"


    Qian Renxue was crazy in an instant. She wanted to tear Luo Yu''s mouth directly. This was the most gentle and lovely expression she could think of. She thought she had been privileged for so many years. When did she lick the dog like this?


    No, you must hold back!


    Qian Renxue winked at Luo Yu and motioned for the other party to take away the things in his mouth and let him talk.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I figured it out!"


    "What have you figured out?" Luo Yu said strangely. He didn''t ask anything yet. How could the other party figure it out.


    "You''re not going to treat me..." Qian Renxue forcibly manipulated the weak soul power of the meridians and turned his beautiful face red.


    Hum, I''m all condescending and obedient. I don''t believe you are a thief.


    However, Luo Yu''s performance completely exceeded Qian Renxue''s expectation. The imaginary scene of evil tiger attacking food did not appear, and some just shook one hand in front of him.


    "Are you thinking too much?" Luo Yu''s strange way.


    Thousand Ren snow is dull and speechless. What does he mean? Is he not interested in himself?


    Just now, I looked at myself strangely with my bare arms. Finally, I had to take a bath and said I would find myself after washing.


    wait! This guy must be hard to get. As expected, he is dressed like a beast. His eyes are getting colder and colder in the depths of qianrenxue''s eyes, but his mouth is docile. He pitifully lowered his voice and said, "please don''t lock me up here anymore. I''ll be willing to cooperate with you."


    You hungry wolf should show your true face this time. Qianren xuehen thought that she had no face at all now.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said to himself, "if you can cultivate the spirit, the divine power of the Holy Spirit will not be too weak. How can you be stupid? Alas, tianmeteorite talents."


    "What do you mean!!!" Qianren snow couldn''t fit down. He felt greatly insulted and scolded.


    "Stop pretending for a while?" Luo Yu looked at Qian Renxue playfully and said painstakingly, "girls, you should love yourself."


    "You!!!" Qian Renxue exhaled quickly and felt that his chest was going to be blown up.


    "To tell you the truth, you did a good job in xueqinghe. You''re not very expert in this."


    Qian Renxue said, but he couldn''t fight again. He closed his eyes directly. His eyelashes couldn''t stop shaking. It seemed that Jingying fell down along the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing the woman''s tears, Luo Yu is a little softhearted to tell the truth, but this thousand Ren snow can''t be put. Should she go back and tell the news?


    It''s not realistic to offer. It''s easy to leak the news if he is accidentally seen by others. It''s OK for a thousand channels. Nightmare has great powers. It''s not good. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have the mood to serve others.


    But it''s not like always leaving this woman under the bed.


    "Well, I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry about that."


    Qian Renxue opened his eyes and looked like he obviously didn''t believe his nonsense.


    "If I had an idea, I would have practiced it long ago. Can I wait today?"


    "I''ve been sleepy for so long. I''m hungry. I''ll find you something to eat and come back to say something to you." Luo Yu sighed.


    The man''s figure disappeared in front of him. Qian Renxue was stunned. What the hell is this guy doing? He doesn''t fight or kill. He doesn''t have any ideas about that. What is he going to do.


    Recalling the scene of being captured by Luo Yu, in fact, Qian Renxue was convinced. After all, she couldn''t see any arrogance of her peers for many years. She felt invincible and lonely, and felt that no man could match her.


    But suddenly she was crushed and captured by Luo Yu, who was born in the sky. Her pride has been polished clean for many years. If she was an obscene old man, would she have thought of a snake before?


    Qian Renxue began to think about it. Although the grievance and hatred in her heart had not weakened, there were some other emotions

 Chapter 259

    The curtain was put down. In the dark corner under the bed, qianrenxue began to be confused. He couldn''t understand what was hidden in Luo Yu''s series of behaviors.


    Although the other party''s words were impolite and even poisonous, she didn''t seem to covet her. For a moment, she really didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do when she caught herself back.


    Luo Yu''s strength and origin are too mysterious for her, which makes Qian Renxue, who has been planning strategies since childhood, quite uncomfortable. In her thinking, she feels a headache and uneasy. There is a desolate feeling that people cut me for fish.


    ¡­¡­


    Clusters of footsteps came in from the outside. With the creaking sound of opening the door, Qianren Snow''s body couldn''t help tightening up.


    Open the curtain, Luo Yu grabbed Qianren''s snow-white arm.


    "What are you doing!!" The beautiful eyes of thousand Ren snow stared round, and the words were full of fear.


    Luo Yu was speechless and said angrily, "what else can I do? Can I throw down the plate and let you eat under the bed?"


    At this time, Qianren snow pulled out from under the bed had seen the exquisite food placed on the table, and immediately realized that he would be wrong, and his soft skin turned red.


    "I won''t eat what you brought!!" Qianren snow stood upright on the ground and said coldly and proudly.


    Luo Yu hit a hatchet, "OK, save it. This is not Tiandou Empire, let alone Wulin hall. No one is used to you. Some food is good."


    "Oh." Qian Renxue sneered, "tell me, what''s your heart? Aren''t you afraid of my revenge in the Wulin hall?"


    "Revenge?" Luo Yu didn''t care and shook his head. "I''m afraid your Wuhun hall will soon be difficult to protect itself. You''re going to revenge me. Wait."


    "You... What do you mean?" As soon as the pupil of Qianren snow shrinks, his words stutter.


    "Literally." Luo Yu said calmly.


    Qian Renxue sneered: "do you know what kind of strength the Wulin hall has? Even if the upper three cases and the lower four cases on the mainland are combined, they will never be our opponents. If you know the truth, let me go. "


    Luo Yu hit a hatchet, "save it. There are several offerings in your Wulin hall. With your level 99 grandfather, you don''t really think the mainland is invincible."


    Qianren snow raised his chin and said proudly, "do you know what level 99 is? That''s the ultimate cultivation in the world. God can''t come out. Who can take my grandpa? "


    "Don''t talk too full. Ask your grandpa if he''s afraid of Tang Chen. He can go to the sea and fight posisi in the sea temple. He''s nothing but a few pairs of wings and fly faster."


    "Who the hell are you!!!" Thousands of Ren snow breathed out a voice, and a thick color of fear flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    She is not a fool. She has long heard a different meaning from each other''s tone, so she wants to set up some words. All the cold and arrogant remarks just now are just to draw out the details of each other.


    However, before the other party''s details and secrets were brought out, she was shocked by the other party''s arrogant remarks. If her perception was not wrong, the other party did not seem to regard the limit Douluo as an unattainable existence, as if she could crush it at any time


    Is there such a force in Douluo continent? Can we regard the existence of limit Douluo as nothing?


    "Well, don''t bother to inquire about this and that. Even if I tell you, you can have a chance to escape from me?" Luo Yu was right in his words and exposed the other party''s careful thinking.


    Qian Renxue secretly shouted fiercely. Unexpectedly, this guy''s cultivation was not only unfathomable, but also his mind was no less than his own. After a conversation, the other party not only didn''t reveal any information, but also aroused his own fear.


    As for the truth of each other''s words, qianrenxue doesn''t doubt it, because whether it''s Tang Chen, the invincible in land war, or posisi, the overlord at sea, she has heard qiandaoliu tell her that ordinary people can''t understand the existence of these invincibles without background.


    "Since you are not afraid of this and that is not counselled, why should you embarrass me a little girl!" Qian Renxue said angrily.


    "Little girl?" Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, revealing an intriguing smile, and his deep eyes looked closely at Qian Renxue''s eyes¡° Are you a little girl? "


    Qian Renxue first stared at each other angrily, and then her eyes twinkled. After her eyelashes trembled, she avoided each other''s sight. She remembered that the other party seemed not as big as her at all.


    "What on earth did you catch me for?" The struggling path of thousands of Ren snow.


    "Do you believe me to tell the truth?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Letter!"


    Qianren snow responded without hesitation.


    "So decisive?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Oh, if I don''t respond to you like that, you will happily say the reason?" The way despised by thousands of Ren snow.


    "Since you still don''t believe it, say a hammer!" Luo Yu, with white eyes, pointed to several dishes with exquisite snacks on the table, "eat and go back to your little nest under the bed."


    "You say why you caught me." Qian Renxue was in a hurry. Half of what the other party said could make her crazy.


    Luo Yu called and approached Qianren snow. The tips of their noses almost touched each other. "I caught you for two purposes. The first purpose was to let you cooperate with me. Now I don''t need it, because I changed my attention."


    "For what purpose?" Qian Renxue asked with a bright eye.


    "Since I can''t use your cooperation, what else can I tell you?"


    "Cluck!" The voice of thousands of Ren Xue''s angry teeth biting can be heard faintly in the room. This guy is so angry that he lifts people''s curiosity and appetite, and doesn''t give results.


    "You can always tell me what the second purpose is." Qianren snow asked reluctantly.


    "Not to mention the second purpose, because you won''t believe it at all."


    "You say it first!" Thousands of Ren snow eyes can almost spray flame, word by word squeezed out from the teeth.


    "Don''t follow the tigress. Even if I untie you, you can''t beat me. What''s the use of bareing your teeth." Luo Yu''s words simply poked on the chest of Qianren snow and pierced his heart.


    Qian Renxue didn''t say a word and looked at Luo Yu deeply. It seemed that he wanted to remember this man thoroughly. Even if he got below, he would never let him go.


    Luo Yu''s art experts are brave and are also annoyed by women''s hatred and resentment.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. In fact, it''s a good thing to catch you here."


    "Good people, good things?" Qian Renxue looked at Luo Yu''s generous performance of helping others and doing good deeds without revenge. She felt that the whole was bad and almost went crazy.


    He beat me with falling flowers and flowing water. Finally, he was forbidden under a small broken bed. He was doing good deeds. Can he have a face!!!


    Luo Yu''s face was as usual and was not affected by the murderous eyes on the other side. "Don''t look at me bitterly. It''s not my way to throw you under the bed, but at least you''re safe with me, not necessarily in other places."


    "Oh, bad reason." Qian Renxue sneered, "since you know what I am, can I still be in danger outside? I think you are the real wolf''s nest."


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t intend to explain to you." Luo Yu has an indifferent attitude.


    "You¡° Qian Renxue''s eyes were wide open. She was so angry that she couldn''t care about decency. She had completely lost her manners.


    Luo Yu has a pair of hob meat. You just can''t bite me. You hate thousands of snow roots and itch.


    "It''s you who have to ask the reason. If I say you don''t believe it, you can blame me."


    "Come on, eat. Starving such a charming beauty is also a loss for men, young and old, and a beautiful scenery to enjoy."


    "Hum!" Thousands of Ren snow sent out a cold hum, a proud look, just like an unbridled horse.


    Luo Yu calmly turned back and sat on the bed. In a melodious tone, he said, "before, I also reflected on whether my way of treating someone was too rough. I even thought that if some people could finish their meal peacefully, they would give her a chance to take a bath."


    "If you follow this trend, I think you''d better follow the current way."


    As soon as Luo Yu''s voice fell, Qian Renxue''s attitude changed completely, "I''m hungry! I want to eat!! "


    "Oh?" Luo Yu looked at the snow with derision.


    Qian Renxue was a little ashamed under the burning eyes of the man, and soon he secretly clenched his teeth. He was by no means succumbing to the power of the man, but made the most reasonable choice under the current situation.


    I have to say that for women, it''s OK not to eat or drink, but it''s too uncomfortable not to take a bath. Of course, the most important thing is that qianrenxue really doesn''t want to be thrown under the bed like livestock.


    "Just figure it out." Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction, and the light of wisdom crossed his eyes. Maybe for others, Qianren snow is an unattainable existence, and neither strength nor wisdom can be guessed.


    But it''s different for him. He has enough confidence to crush all aspects of Qianren snow, except having children, so he doesn''t take each other as one thing at all and can handle it easily.


    "You loosen it." Qian Renxue raised his bound hands.


    "Speak well." Luo Yu glared at her.


    "You... You!!!"


    "How can I?" Luo Yu held her head high.


    Qian Renxue looked at the other party''s fearless momentum. Just when the cruel words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back and stamped his feet in shame and anger, "you bully people!!"


    "Eat if you can, but pull it down if you don''t eat."


    Qian Renxue wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide at this time. She didn''t want to be insulted by the thief again. However, she still wanted revenge and couldn''t fall down here again. She began to cheer herself up. Luo Yu must return the humiliation she suffered today in the future.


    She clamped the dessert in her hands and bent her arms to send it to cherry lips.


    All the actions of qianrenxue, including his eyes, were seen by Luo Yu. A trace of appreciation began to appear in his heart and nodded secretly.


    When other women encounter this situation, their mentality has long burst. If they are not begging for mercy, or they are arrogant and boundless, Qianren snow is completely different. They know how to judge the situation and bear it better.


    She is a terrible woman. Luo Yu made a comment in her heart, but unfortunately, the opponent you meet is me, so don''t think about revenge.


    "Whoosh!"


    A strong wind popped up from Luo Yu''s fingers, directly shattered the means of gathering thousands of Ren snow and liberated her hands.


    "Huh?" Thousands of Ren snow doubt.


    "Don''t move your mind. Go wash your hands and eat when you come back." Luo Yu was concise and didn''t explain anything.


    Qian Renxue opened the newly raised careful thought because of her hands. She was shocked back by Luo Yu''s cold words. Looking at the stains on her hands, she went directly to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Eating snacks in his mouth, Qian Renxue''s eyes brightened. He felt that the taste was some special, as if it was the most delicious food in the world. There was no better cake than this.


    The cakes disappeared from the plate one after another. If there were not a annoying man next to her, she might have lost her eating appearance. Although she tried her best to restrain, in Luo Yu''s eyes, qianrenxue had long lost the image of a lady, like a hungry wolf.


    There were only a few dregs left in the empty plate. Qian Renxue focused her eyes on the plate and suddenly had an extremely shameful idea. She wanted to pick up those dregs


    "Delicious."


    Suddenly, there was a harmless voice from people and animals, which made Qian Renxue nod subconsciously. Then she quickly reflected it and shook her head, but it was too late.


    "All right, go take a bath after eating." Luo Yu waved his big hand and his face was full of disgust. "It''s dirty."


    Qian Renxue just glanced at him coldly and stopped talking to refute. She has adapted to each other''s poisonous snake and kept all her new and old hatred in mind. This must not be a resentment that can be settled by a meal of cake.


    The other party''s kindness to her now seems to her like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken. She has no peace of mind at all.


    Near the bathroom, qianrenxue couldn''t help looking back at Luo Yu and said hesitantly: "what were those cakes made of just now?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Don''t want to know!!"


    Qian Renxue turned her head and went into the bathroom. As for whether the other party would take advantage of people''s danger, she was unwilling to think. If the other party wanted to do anything, she couldn''t resist even if she didn''t take a bath, could she? The most important thing is that she is too dirty now. In fact, she has a deep obsession with cleanliness.


    While taking a bath, qianrenxue licked her tongue and afterthought the taste of the cakes just now. To be honest, she hasn''t eaten any delicious food for so many years, but it can''t compare with the cakes taken out by Luo Yu. It''s just heaven and earth.


    Well, when we catch the thief one day, we will not only cut him thousands of times, but also ask about the recipe of pastries in advance. Qian Renxue clenched her small fist, and her wet hair fell on her white jade shoulder.


    Luo Yu outside smiled. The cakes are ordinary cakes. There is nothing special. He knows the situation of Qianren snow.


    In fact, no matter who has been hungry for several days, whatever he eats is delicious, but qianrenxue''s identity and status may never know what hunger is.


    The sound of running water came into Luo Yu''s ears from the bathroom. Luo Yu inexplicably made up another scene, the perfect posture of the golden ratio of thousands of feet of snow, as well as the cold and arrogant snow-white gooseneck and temperament


    He is still a man in the end, a vigorous man. Although his mind does not deviate, the ancient instinct hidden in every man''s blood is still there.


    "I knew I shouldn''t let this girl take a bath. Isn''t this a sin for myself?"


    Luo Yu secretly feigned that he was hasty. This test is too big. You should know that qianrenxue has no resistance now. As long as he wants to do something, the other party can''t resist at all. He can only let him do whatever he wants.


    What am I thinking.


    Shaking his head, Luo Yu focused his attention and began to think about his recent plans.


    Qianrenxue should be finished soon. The next step is to start from the interior of the Wulin hall. The nightmare must be solved as soon as possible. The queen bibidong doesn''t know if she can have a chance to save it. Let''s try it first

 Chapter 260

    "Dang Dang!"


    In the bathroom, thousands of Ren Snow''s heart stopped for a moment. His hands subconsciously covered his chest and stared at the locked door.


    What''s this guy doing? Just now I looked like an honest man. Now I''m going back on my word and want to do it to myself?


    When Qian Renxue was nervous, Luo Yu''s impatient voice came in, "are you taking a bath or taking a bath? Hurry up and don''t forget your current identity."


    Although Luo Yu''s words were particularly harsh, making Qian Renxue feel like rushing out with a knife, Qian Renxue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that the other party didn''t have a special attempt on himself, and his hands covered on his crisp chest were subconsciously put down.


    The warm water drops sprinkled on the fragrant shoulder and flowed down the smooth and tender back. The graceful thighs were intertwined, hiding the infinitely attractive scenery. Unfortunately, no one appreciated this scene.


    Qianrenxue fell into reverie for a moment. If Luo Yu really burst in and did something to her, what should she do!


    "What am I thinking!!"


    The other party''s damned face suddenly crossed in qianrenxue''s mind. The woman blushed and spat secretly at the same time. She was full of anger and couldn''t tilt out. She stamped her feet hard and almost slipped. She looked angry and wronged like a princess in distress.


    After calming down her good mood, there is one thing qianrenxue knows very well. Now her strength is blocked by unimaginable forces. I''m afraid it''s not from the means of this man. There should be a terrible force behind the other party. I''m afraid she has no hope to escape.


    If the other party really did something bad to her just now, she would not have the chance to commit suicide and could only be slaughtered. If such a shame appeared, it would be unimaginable for her. Fortunately, such a thing did not appear.


    Qian Renxue was frightened and angry. At the same time, she had a trace of inexplicable gratitude and curiosity to Luo Yu, because she knew what charm she was. However, even in this case, the other party didn''t make any indiscriminate moves to herself. Qian Renxue was a little surprised.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door sounded again, and Qian Renxue''s relaxed spirit tightened again. If it weren''t for the unbearable mess, Qian Renxue would never choose this way to take a bath. There was a man outside, which was too embarrassing and made people blush.


    "What are you doing!!!"


    "Don''t think too much. Your clothes are too worn and rotten. I brought you a new one." Luo Yu''s indifferent voice came in.


    "I don''t want your clothes!" Qian Renxue responded with a cold hum and didn''t intend to accept the kindness of the other party. She still has this dignity. How can she give in to the other party because of her clothes.


    "Do you like it or not? Anyway, I must throw away your old clothes. I have a habit of cleanliness. I feel bad when I wear them in my house." Luo Yu''s voice has something of an undeniable meaning.


    "You are shameless!!!"


    Qian Renxue pursed her red lips and felt that she had been bullied home. However, she didn''t dare to resist half a sentence, because he felt that the other party could really do it.


    Luo Yu stood outside the door, listening to the splashing sound of running water inside, and heard the gorgeous beauty of Qianren snow. He was suddenly confused. It was not because his self-control ability was not strong, but because Qianren snow was not only a strange talent, but also a rare goddess level in Douluo mainland.


    Such a goddess bathed in it. She even said that as long as Luo Yu wanted to go in at any time, she could take her, but the other party might be reluctant, but there was no room to resist him.


    Such a temptation is really too big. It is completely considering Luo Yu''s determination.


    "Give me your clothes and put them at the door." The snow finally let go, and the sound came from the bathroom.


    Some red eyed Luo Yu shook his head. It''s normal for men to be lecherous, but they can''t do what they do next. That''s not human, it''s animal.


    In his heart, the sins of killing and setting fire may be more disgusting and despised than rapists.


    "OK! Hurry up and don''t waste my time. "


    Hurry, hurry, you know. There is a deep resentment in Qianren Snow''s beautiful eyes. No matter where she is, she is a good person. When she took a hasty bath, she ended up here.


    Thinking of Luo Yu''s attitude, Qian Renxue trembled all over, didn''t intend to linger, and accelerated the progress.


    There was a creaking sound from the bathroom door. A jade arm stretched out from inside, grabbed Luo Yu''s clothes thrown on the stool at the door, quickly retracted like a rabbit, and quickly closed the door.


    The thousand Ren Snow who completed this series of actions was wheezing and panting. It didn''t seem to be the state that a soul saint should have. It seemed that his heart had experienced an extremely tense process.


    However, after such an experience, Qianren snow can see that there are some places of the thief that are different from her imagination. It seems that she really has no intention to do anything to her.


    Covering his white and tender face, qianrenxue has some hesitation. Does he really have no charm? Why does the other party have no sign of special reaction? It has always been cold.


    Sometimes women are really strange. When you catch up with her, she loves to answer you. If you despise her, she may look at you. It''s very strange. Qianrenxue''s mood is not much different from this.


    In particular, Luo Yu''s strength and background became a mystery in her heart. Her unparalleled handsome temperament made her curious and even temporarily forgot her identity as a prisoner.


    Looking down at the clothes just grabbed in his hand, Qian Renxue''s face changed, because these are obviously men''s clothes, and it seems that they are Luo Yu''s own style.


    "Hey, what clothes did you bring me?" The roar of snow came from the bathroom.


    "Get together and wear it. It''s good to confiscate your money."


    "What do you call that!" Qianren Snow''s face ruddy.


    "If you let me take your measurements personally, I don''t mind going out to make you a set of women''s clothes." Luo Yu''s sneering voice came in.


    Qian Renxue immediately shut up and was speechless. He rubbed a handful of clothes sent by Luo Yu. He looked angry. He wanted to throw them but didn''t dare to throw them. He shook his clothes and found that there were two key things missing.


    "This..."


    Qian Renxue was in trouble for a moment. Finally, she clenched her teeth and put on her clothes. While wearing her clothes, she secretly laughed at whether Luo Yu was still a baby. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even match the two clothes necessary for women.


    "Creak."


    The door of the bathroom opens, with golden hair scattered by thousands of feet of snow, and water droplets on the supple hair, just like a princess out of a fairyland. It is charming, radiant and moving, and a pair of white legs are even more reverie.


    Luo Yu''s generous clothes spread another flavor on her, full of different sexuality and temptation.


    When she came out, Qian Renxue was nervous, not her narcissism. She knew her beauty and temperament. She was really afraid that Luo Yu would turn into the wolf on the moon night and do something to her.


    However, everything surprised her. Luo Yu didn''t even pay attention to her. He just sat quietly on the bed in the distance, closed his eyes and rested, without the slightest movement.


    "What about this guy?"


    "Not afraid to seize the opportunity to escape?"


    Qian Renxue hesitated. The other party didn''t stare at her. She even strangely raised the mood of disappointment. This guy has no interest in such a beautiful woman. Is he still a man? Qianren snow began to doubt herself.


    She looked at the door next to her. At this time, she was only one door away from the outside world. If she chose to escape now


    Qian Renxue even planned to raise her hand and reach for the door handle. Finally, reason defeated her desire to escape. Now she has no strength to bind the chicken. Where can she escape.


    If you run two kilometers, you have to be immediately caught by the other party. What else do you have to run? Wait for the other party to make a move. See what medicine this guy sells in the gourd and what the purpose of arresting himself is.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes moved away from the door, and she was almost startled when she turned back, because Luo Yu''s deep eyes were quietly watching her, and there was an intriguing smile on her mouth.


    "Just now such a good opportunity, do not intend to escape?"


    "Oh, you think I''m stupid?" Qian Renxue went back directly without the consciousness of prisoners.


    "Don''t be silly. Can I catch you?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "You!" Qian Renxue only stared and couldn''t find a reason to refute. After all, the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. It''s an indisputable fact that he was caught back by others alone.


    In fact, Qian Renxue was convinced, because the other party didn''t play any Yin moves when he caught himself back, but beat her with real strength and brought it back to her.


    From a certain point of view, if it is a different occasion, qianrenxue has begun to admire and praise Luo Yu''s skills and talents. After all, looking at the whole Douluo continent, I''m afraid Luo Yu is the only one who can beat her at her age.


    "Well, there is no hatred between us, and there is no need to fight and kill." Luo Yu''s words softened, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, and a charming smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Qian Renxue was stunned at that moment and felt her heart beat inexplicably faster, but then she felt wrong and hummed coldly. Although she didn''t say anything, her murderous eyes were enough to see everything.


    Beat me up and threw me under the bed for so long. Finally, you said it was okay? How is it possible? I don''t want to lose face.


    "I really didn''t treat you well before, but I didn''t beat you or ask you anything, did I?" Luo Yu didn''t blame him before. He really didn''t think about how to deal with Qianren snow. It''s impossible to serve him as soon as he gets it back.


    "Ha ha." Qian Renxue can''t feel his mind. He can''t see what Luo Yu''s mind is now.


    Luo Yu looked at the other party''s appearance that the oil and salt didn''t enter, so he didn''t say too much. He flashed in front of Qianren snow, ran directly to the acupoints on the other party, and injected the soul force into it.


    "What are you going to do!!"


    "Didn''t you see it and ask me?"


    "Bang."


    Qian Renxue was so weak that she couldn''t move. She was directly thrown on the bed by Luo Yu.


    "You... You!!! Don''t come here! " Qian Renxue was afraid, his eyes were red, his pride on his face faded, and he turned into a cry of fear from the little girl.


    "Think too much." Luo Yu skimmed the corners of his mouth, turned back, picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of warm water.


    "If you want to stay under the bed, just keep yelling."


    As soon as he said this, qianrenxue closed his mouth and said nothing. His blinking eyes seemed to swear that he would never easily yield to Luo Yu''s obscene power.


    "Just stay in bed and be honest. I won''t tell you anything superfluous. Things are really a little complicated. When the time comes, you will naturally know everything. Then you will not blame me, but cry and thank me."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Qian Renxue couldn''t help it. This guy is so shameless. If he makes himself like this, do he have to thank him at last? I can''t understand anything I say.


    "Alas." Luo Yu sighed and directly grabbed a well prepared suffering from the side and stuffed it into Qian Renxue''s mouth.


    "Woo woo." Qian Renxue struggled hard. At this time, under the intentional control of Luo Yu, she was no different from the weak little girl, and she couldn''t resist at all.


    "Time will prove everything. Save your strength."


    The snow continued to linger, and the beautiful eyes shone a cold light of humiliation.


    "Don''t look like a bitter enemy. It''s no use for me to explain to you that you know. You might as well wait for the result directly."


    Luo Yu covered the other party with a quilt. At last, he glanced up and down and said fiercely, "you''d better be honest now and listen to my arrangement. I have no obligation to protect your personal safety."


    After saying that, Luo Yu ignored each other, went directly to the bathroom, picked up the other party''s clothes, threw them into the treasure bag, and walked along the door.


    With a bang, the door closed, qianrenxue still stuffed a towel in her mouth and her eyes were full of disgust. After a few struggles, she completely gave up resistance. The power to suppress herself in her body was too strong to have any chance to turn over.


    Staring at the ceiling, Qian Renxue has thousands of hidden grievances in his heart. It is clear that the other party rudely kidnapped him, but he also looks grateful for charity. He really wants to split the other party in half with an angel holy sword. It''s shameless.


    What do you say to protect yourself? Are you kidding? Do you need to protect your strength and status? Unless a God comes down to earth to make himself, who can?


    The question is, can this man stop the emergence of enemies that he can''t imagine, and what can he stop for himself if he is not related?


    Qian Renxue only thinks that Luo Yu is fooling himself and confusing his sight. I''m afraid there''s a bigger conspiracy behind.


    Does Luo Yu have a plot?


    There must be no conspiracy. He planned to use qianrenxue to persuade qiandaoliu to join their camp, but now he doesn''t intend to take this risky approach after some changes.


    Walking on the path of Tianshui University, he glanced at the treasure bag. It seemed that he could see the objects contained in it. Luo Yu showed a strategic smile and looked confident.


    "Now everything is ready to inform the goblin to start action."

 Chapter 261

    "You bastard, duplicity."


    "It was only a short time before they hurried to find me."


    Su demon Yun lay lazily on the big bed hidden by the pink curtain. Her red lips were slightly open, her eyes were blurred, her two white long legs overlapped, and the scenery under the red skirt was faint.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were a little straight, but his eyes soon recovered to Qingming and stared at Su demon Yun, "are there any rules? If you''re okay, use the means of enchanting your man?"


    "Yo, you''ve made great progress in spirit." Su demon rhyme was a little surprised, and a playful color appeared on her face.


    Looking at Luo Yu without saying a word and quietly looking at her, Su demon Yun shrunk his neck and said softly, "isn''t it testing your determination? If you go out and meet a fox spirit or something, you will have some resistance."


    "Fox spirit?" Luo Yu glanced. "I see the biggest fox in the world is right in front of me."


    "What do you say about others!" Su demon Yun licked his red lips, his long and dense eyelashes trembled, revealing a very ambiguous look.


    "Again!" Luo Yu walked to Su demon rhyme in three or two steps and clapped his big hand at his hip.


    "Hate ~ you treat others gently! I''m your private property. " Su demon Yun shouted angrily. The moist red on his face looked more attractive and gave birth to infinite attraction.


    Luo Yu swallowed his saliva and felt a little hot in his heart. He secretly called his beautiful girl''s strength. In a few words, he almost forgot his business. No wonder there was a rumor that the demon girl cholera Chaogang was honest and didn''t deceive me.


    Watching Luo Yu''s action stop, Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes shook a strange color, "what''s the matter with you? No, there''s really something serious to come to me. "


    Luo Yu smiled silently, "otherwise, do I look so out of tune?"


    "Cut!" As soon as Su demon Yun''s expression changed, all the charming colors on his face receded and became a little more dignified. He immediately got up from the bed, and his two long legs overlapped together, covering the skirt to prevent a trace of spring from leaking out.


    "This attitude has changed too fast." Luo Yu was stunned. It seemed that there was not the same woman in front of him. The speed of temperament change was too fast.


    A coquettish and moving, as if she were a peerless Witch of the cholera Dynasty, attracting people''s infinite reverie. The other is a dignified and serious imperial sister, full of temperament that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemous.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu curiously. She didn''t know what the man was going to do when he came back.


    "Er......" Luo Yu didn''t speak for a moment. He looked at Su demon rhyme carefully and didn''t come out from his face change just a second ago.


    Su demon Yun tooted his red lips and seemed to understand Luo Yu''s mood. He stretched out his jade finger and put it on his lips, "do you like me now or just me?"


    "Go, go, go." Luo Yu shook his head. "It''s all one person. What can I choose? I''m just curious how your attitude changes so quickly."


    "Hum, a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings."


    Su demon gave him a white look. "People think you are going to spoil others. Naturally, you should take out the posture of being spoiled and increase the interest of life."


    "Who knows you really want to talk about business? Of course you should talk well. Otherwise, are you sure you won''t be distracted when you attack me and we talk? Anyway, I''m sure I won''t listen to you then. "


    Luo Yu felt his skull hurt. Su demon rhyme''s words of tiger and wolf made him speechless. For a long time, he didn''t know what to fight back to win back his momentum. Forget it, his woman still cares about what to do, but he seems to like Su demon rhyme''s style.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t I catch the little princess from the Wuhun hall before?"


    "Yes." Su demon Yun nodded.


    Luo Yu approached Su demon rhyme and solemnly talked about his plan, "I''m going to..."


    "So anxious?" After hearing the plan, Su Xiangyun stared at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes in shock.


    "That nightmare doesn''t know when to start playing Yin moves. We''d better start first."


    "If she finds out in advance, it will be bad." Su demon Yun said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, just do as I say. First reduce her wings and weaken her strength."


    "How are you going to lead it out, old man? It''s impossible in Wuhun city. Nightmare is sitting there. It''s impossible not to find the sound of fighting. Once exposed, we''re afraid we can''t escape. "


    Luo Yu''s eyes twinkled, "of course not in wusoul city. We''ll lead this guy out and take action."


    "How?" Su demon Yun asked suspiciously.


    "Just listen to me then." Luo Yu thought for a moment, "to be on the safe side, let the Dean participate in this operation. I''m afraid her immediate combat power is not inferior to the ordinary extreme fighting."


    "This......" Su demon rhyme hesitated.


    Luo Yu seemed to see Su demon Yun''s mind. "Don''t worry, our plan is infallible. As long as she doesn''t get hurt, it won''t affect her to cross the robbery. If she can''t, I''ll help her when she crosses the robbery."


    "You give her another hand? Will you help people through the robbery? " Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes flashed doubts.


    "Cough, I won''t. My master won''t. let him help at that time."


    Su Yaoyun''s doubts disappeared a lot. Master and apprentice Luo Yu''s methods emerge one after another. They can''t treat them with conventional eyes at all. Others can''t help fierce animals against natural disasters. Maybe they can.


    "Then, why didn''t you call your master for such a big action?" Su demon rhyme questions again.


    Hoo, Luo Yu secretly shouted that it was not good. He forgot this matter when he designed the action plan.


    "Well... At that time, I actually asked my master to go with you. I''ll sit in the rear of the town and won''t participate in your big action. It''s too dangerous!"


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu suspiciously. She didn''t feel that there was a problem with the plan, but that Luo Yu, who has always spoken clearly, is a little strange today. What''s wrong? It seems that the other party completely forgot his master before?


    Luo Yu looked at Su demon Yun''s eyes and sweated on his back. He was not afraid that Su demon Yun would find his little secret, but said that he had fooled each other for so long before. Now he suddenly explained whether he would be beaten. Even the cold war is not very good.


    Of course, the last thing Luo Yu wants to say is that it''s hard to explain. He jumped out of a crack in a stone and learned so many unique skills? It''s easy to involve yourself in another aspect if you continue to explain. It''s better to stop here than to prohibit dolls.


    After thinking about it, Luo Yu decided to end the role of "master" early and weaken his sense of existence. With the continuous enhancement of his strength, he can also arrange "master" to fake death for a wave.


    "When shall we act?" Su demon Yun asked Luo Yu''s opinion. She didn''t make her own opinion. Everything was up to men. It wasn''t that she didn''t have her own opinion, but that she respected men''s ideas.


    "Act as soon as possible. The cancer of nightmare must be solved as soon as possible." Li mang flashed in Luo Yu''s eyes. If the nightmare didn''t die, he couldn''t sleep for a day.


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu''s expression and suddenly giggled, "little man, do you know what the guy''s cultivation is? It''s so big. Kill him if you say so."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter what his accomplishments are. What accomplishments are you? Don''t you still want me to press it?"


    Su demon Yun was stunned and then waved his fist at Luo Yu''s arm.


    "Spit, you hooligan!"


    "Who tempted me to commit a crime just now!" Luo Yu''s demon claw is ready to move.


    Su demon Yun immediately bounced up, put his hands on Luo Yu''s shoulder and pushed him down on the bed. Just as Luo Yu was ready to incarnate into the wolf on the moon night or obediently enjoy the service, he heard the sound of footsteps leaving.


    "Why are you going?"


    "You didn''t mean to act as soon as possible. I''ll go to find Shen Linghan and have a good chat." Su demon''s charming White gave Luo Yu a look.


    Luo Yu felt that his throat was going to spit fire. "In fact, it''s not so bad to find her for a while!!!"


    "Hum, it''s bad!"


    Su demon rhyme seems to be retaliating for Luo Yu''s just act of being a gentleman. I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, the round crisp chest vibrated a few times under the thin cloth, and then walked away with a silver bell like laughter.


    Luo Yu looked at his enthusiastic "criminal organization", resentfully looked at the closed door and said, "this woman is too bad!!! It seems that it''s time for me to find a chance to revive my husband. "


    After pulling his pants and adjusting his posture, Luo Yu also walked out of Su demon Yun''s room and planned to go back to the room to arrange qianrenxue properly. If someone found out, it could not be a trouble.


    Back to the room, as soon as Luo Yu entered the door, he saw the snow bound and lying on the ground. Looking at the messy sheets, Luo Yu understood what was going on in a moment.


    The girl must be dishonest. She rubbed around in bed and rolled herself down directly.


    "Have you been tossing around for a long time? Are you tired?" Luo Yu squatted down and looked down at the big eyes of the water spirit.


    "Woo woo!!!" Qianren snow struggled hard and gave up again.


    "Alas, I''ve fed you and have strength." Luo Yu shook her head, grabbed Qianren snow with one hand and threw it back to her bed.


    "I warn you, if you toss around again, don''t stay in bed. You are welcome under the bed."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s eyes slowly becoming serious and cold, Qian Renxue counseled. Although she didn''t say a word, the retreat in her eyes was vaguely visible. She was a girl. After fading her cold and arrogant exterior, she was still weak in her heart.


    ......


    At night, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Creak."


    Luo Yu looked at the Su demon Yun who came to visit and said, "don''t you come in directly every time? How polite this time and began to knock on the door?"


    Su demon Yun looked over Luo Yu and looked at the beautiful girl on the bed behind him. Her mouth obviously pursed and said with a smile: "isn''t this a good thing for fear of delaying senior officials? Knocking on the door makes you mentally prepared."


    Listening to Su demon Yun''s obviously wrong words, Luo Yu didn''t understand the woman''s mind, "don''t make fun of me. It''s still for you to catch her."


    "Chi." The jealous Su demon rhyme obviously didn''t listen to him and stared at Qianren snow.


    "Well, stop it. Have you communicated with Dean Shen?" Luo Yu asked.


    Su demon rhyme''s rare Ao Jiao said: "don''t communicate. Just explain. We are good sisters."


    "Then leave tonight?" Luo Yu''s tentative way.


    "No problem, just wait for your master."


    "OK, then go back and wait for the news." Luo Yu nodded.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Are you in such a hurry to let me go? Are you doing good? "


    Luo Yu pushed his hands towards Su demon Yun''s soft and boneless body, "please, am I that kind of person? Don''t you know, this woman is not related to me."


    Su demon Yun bit her red lips and looked pitiful. Her eyes seemed to drop water. "What if you change your heart, what if the old one is tired of playing and wants to change a new one."


    "Where did you learn the words of tiger and wolf?" Luo Yu feels that one head is two big. He feels that Su goblin is talking more and more freely now. It seems that he wants to seduce him all the time.


    "Well, I''ll prepare with Shen Linghan when I go back." Su Yingyun''s expression returned to normal again. It seems that after flirting with Luo Yu, her mood is much happier and her spirit is satisfied.


    As for the snow on the bed, she finally just glanced at it lightly and didn''t care. She knew her man was very principled and wouldn''t have sex with strange women at all.


    If Luo Yu''s determination is so shallow, I''m afraid most of Tianshui College is the harem of her own men. She can''t stop it if she wants to. In fact, Su demon Yun admires it.


    Men are all lecherous. Why are they so principled here.


    If Luo Yu knew what Su demon Yun thought, he would refute it immediately. His idea has always been very simple. First solve all the hidden troubles, and then talk about love and enjoy life. Isn''t it good to be carefree like that.


    This is why he can''t wait to get rid of the nightmare. It affects his mood too much.


    After su Yaoyun left, Luo Yu came back and glanced at Qianren snow. Without giving her a chance to falter, she directly grabbed her calf and threw it into the treasure bag. It''s really not safe to stay at home. Since the spirit beast can survive in the treasure bag, the living can of course.


    "Wow."


    The strong dark night power rises from Luo Yu. Now, with his cultivation, he can complete the accumulation of dark night power in his blood in a few days, which is enough to complete the energy required for transformation, and the transformation lasts longer.


    .......


    "Is there no problem with our action this time?"


    In the room, Shen Linghan looked at Su demon Yun uncertainly and shocked the plan that the other party said to him.


    "Ann, no problem. My Luo Yu is still very reliable." Su demon Yun waved her jade hand.


    "Oh."


    Shen Linghan sneered. In her icy eyes, she still couldn''t believe that Su demon rhyme recognized a man and trusted each other so intimately. She knew the origin of Su demon rhyme, so she was extremely shocked, but the fact was right in front of her.


    The dark breath spread silently in the corner of the room. Su demon rhyme and Shen Linghan showed their sharp cold eyes and shot at the door. Jiao''s voice came out.


    "Who?"


    "Don''t panic, it''s me!"


    A figure shrouded in black robes pushed the door and entered the room.


    Shen Ling''s lips curled, which could not be checked. Naturally, she knew each other. Even if she didn''t mention Su demon Yun''s introduction to her, she had previously fought with the so-called master of Luo Yu.


    After su demon Yun politely said hello, the three didn''t greet each other. The plan was known to each other. Everyone set out at night and went straight to the direction of Wu soul hall.

 Chapter 262

    In the dark night, under the shadow of stars, two women and a man shuttle through the night. After several twists and turns, they are closer and closer to the Wuhun city. From a distance, they can see the magnificent city.


    Although Tianshui city is thousands of miles away from the headquarters of Wuhun hall, Su demon rhyme and Shen Linghan''s accomplishments are almost at the level of extreme Douluo. Of course, it''s not slow to travel. Luo Yu needless to say, the dark night blood also rises with his accomplishments, and plays a more and more powerful role.


    The three stopped several miles away from the Wulin city. The two women looked at each other, and then looked at the figure in black robes at the same time.


    "What shall we do next?" Su demon Yun asked. Luo Yu and his previous statement was that he only needed to reach the Wulin hall. His master naturally had a way to lead out the key figures, and then let them find opportunities.


    "Take it easy!" There was a sound in the black robe.


    "Play tricks." Shen Linghan was not like an old woman at this time. She recovered her cold and beautiful appearance because Su demon Yun had a strong tendency of outsourcing. She couldn''t stand it.


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu''s master curiously. She wanted to see through each other''s black robe and see his real face. She was really itchy. It was good before. Now she wants to see Luo Yu''s true face.


    "Miss Su, can you feel the smell of nightmare?" Luo Yu changed his tone and asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su demon Yun closed her eyes and did not directly release her mental power in a special way, because it is likely to disturb the other party. When you find others, others may have found you, especially when the other party is clearly stronger than you.


    Shen Linghan''s icy eyes glanced at Luo Yu. Looking at the beautiful eyes in black robes, they inevitably flashed curiosity. However, seeing that the other party seemed to turn his head to his side, he turned his head again with a cold hum.


    Luo Yu is not angry. He knows that the other party may still hate him for breaking into the house and breaking her secret. Moreover, the other party looks like a proud little princess. He seems a little cute and has nothing to worry about.


    "Strange!" Su demon Yun slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu immediately inquired, and Shen Linghan also focused his eyes back.


    Su demon Yun shook her head. "It''s reasonable to say that the guy of nightmare should be in Wuhun City, but I can''t feel her existence."


    "Is it possible that her cultivation has reached a level that can shield your perception, so you can''t perceive her at all now?" Loyus cableway.


    "No." Su demon Yun affirmed: "unless she becomes a God, she can''t shield my perception. I left a very special means on her before, which is the unique talent skill of our family in the abyss plane."


    "What talent skills are so magical?" Luo Yu couldn''t help but speak, because this invisible skill of checking people is really abnormal. Most of the time, intelligence is life.


    Su demon rhyme doesn''t hide anything from his own people. "We Meizu can condense our own spiritual power and virtually entangle each other''s body, so as to produce a special feeling."


    "The enemy repeatedly checked his body and couldn''t find it?"


    Su demon Yun smiled, and her beautiful eyes glittered with self-confidence. "Where is the talent and skills of our family so easy to be seen through? Unless her spiritual power reaches the divine level, she can''t find my means."


    "This skill should be limited." Luo Yu mused.


    Su demon Yun picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the other party thought of the key points so easily.


    "Of course, it''s not that easy. The spiritual power attached to each other needs to be tempered for a long time. It''s not so easy to condense. If it wasn''t for fear of nightmares, I wouldn''t easily use this move."


    "To be honest, this skill has no other special effects except for the perception. It is a very chicken rib skill. If it wasn''t for the nightmare, I might not bother to refine this trace of mental power to attach."


    "Tut Tut, you''re planning ahead. Now we''re just taking advantage of it." Luo Yu''s hearty laughter after camouflage came from the black robe.


    "Where can that guy go when he''s not in wusoul city?" Su demon Yun said with some worry.


    "Her absence from wusoul city is just convenient for us. If she is here, we may have to use another plan."


    Looking at Su demon Yun still thinking about the nightmare, Luo Yu said: "the goods are not accepting the inheritance of Luocha God. It''s estimated that they haven''t stopped now. Maybe they are busy accepting the inheritance and preparing to meet her holy father."


    As soon as this remark came out, it didn''t have the slightest effect of comfort. Su demon Yun became more nervous. "If she accepted the complete inheritance of God, I''m afraid we won''t be her opponent together."


    "She should be able to open the abyss without me."


    Luo Yu said calmly, "don''t panic. Where is she so easy to accept inheritance? Let''s finish the current plan first."


    Originally, Su demon Yun, who was nervous, heard the indifferent tone from the black robe, inexplicably felt at ease, just like when the seven fierce beasts came and she was protected in Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Since nightmare is not here, I''ll go to wusoul city myself."


    Luo Yu said that, and ordered the two women to start alone. His body soon disappeared secretly in the night.


    Looking at the place where the black robed figure disappeared, Shen Linghan glanced at Su demon Yun, "is it OK for this guy to run into the enemy base camp?"


    "Yo, our family Xiaohan still cares about people?" Su demon rhyme teased.


    "Oh, I don''t care. I''m afraid he''ll die in there and scare the snake and drag us back."


    Su demon Yun shook her head when she heard the speech and said in awe: "I can still perceive the strength of nightmare, but I can''t figure out the strength of little man master. Strength is a mystery after all."


    "The strength is good, but it''s not as strong as you think. Maybe it''s just a better means to cover up your breath." Shen Linghan looked unconvinced.


    Looking at Su demon rhyme, Shen Linghan continued: "if he could really crush everything, he wouldn''t bring us here for sneak attacks and ambushes."


    "Stop talking." Su demon Yun glared at her, "people don''t worry about helping me. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. They are willing to work hard to help me."


    "Cut, what does it mean has nothing to do with you. His apprentice put you on. You are all a family. It doesn''t matter?" Shen Linghan said coldly. He still didn''t seem to understand how Su demon Yun committed himself to a little man.


    Su demon Yun flashed over and pinched Shen Linghan''s waist and said fiercely, "if you talk again, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Come on! Others came to help, and I came to make trouble? " Shen Linghan pouted his thin lips.


    "You''ve changed. You''re much colder than this." Su demon Yun said bitterly.


    "Spit, you have run away with the human boy, can''t my character change?" Shen Linghan doesn''t care.


    "Why, envy?" Su demon Yun''s eyes flashed a smart light, "why don''t... When you finish the robbery, go outside and try one? It''s said that ghosts and people are very popular now. "


    "Oh." Shen Linghan sneered and gave her a white look. "You think too much. I''m not as reserved as you."


    "Well, it''s time for us to get out of here and hide and follow the previous plan." After su demon Yun teased, his face was solemn. Luo Yu''s master went to lead the enemy. They should also be ready to cooperate.


    "Is that guy really okay? The power of the Wu soul hall is very strong. " Mentioning the Wuhun hall, Shen Linghan, who was close to 700000 fierce animals, also showed fear on his face.


    "Don''t worry." Su demon Yun is confident and confident. His man is so strong that he can punish seven fierce beasts in extreme anger. What about his master?


    Thinking of this, Su demon Yun even muttered a little. Will these two masters and disciples play themselves in the game world? Maybe they can directly kill nightmares. They just had to play a strategy game to design a bunch of plans.


    Shaking his head, Su demon Yun secretly smiled. He may have thought too much.


    Luo Yu controlled the power of the dark night and carefully shuttled through the Wulin hall to avoid a pair of silver armor guards. Under his careful perception, the deep breath in the Wulin hall was ignored, at least at the level of Title Douluo.


    While secretly lamenting the profound background of the Wuhun hall, Luo Yu is also a little sorry for it. It is indeed a little sad that the first organization of Douluo mainland is played around by visitors from another plane.


    The last Pope was also calculated to die, and the little princess qianrenxue was also recognized as the spare wheel. Qiandaoliu was completely hidden in the valley, which almost made the nightmares stronger than the East family.


    Soon, Luo Yu saw the tall and magnificent Douluo hall in the deepest part of the Wuhun hall. Even without special perception, he could also find that there was no superfluous breath in the Douluo hall, only a powerful rainbow, which was incomparably strong, just like a sleeping beast.


    "Found it."


    It''s no surprise that you can find the target Luo Yu so soon. The first person in the Wulin hall usually speaks in simple terms. It''s not a big secret in the Douluo hall.


    At this time, qiandaoliu was in the Douluo temple, facing the holy image of the six winged angels, kneeling on the futon and singing with his eyes closed. Only his tight face seemed to see what qiandaoliu was worried about, which was not as peaceful as the atmosphere in the house.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the temple suddenly opened, and a dark shadow flew in from the outside without time to find the eyes and ears.


    "Who?"


    Qiandaoliu suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked. Who could sneak into the Wulin hall and attack him without interest.


    Although his heart hesitated, the ultimate cultivation of qiandaoliu was not a joke. He reacted quickly and flew up, his body burst out, and seemed to resonate with the angel statue in an instant, directly facing the dark shadow.


    "Huh?" When qiandaoliu approached the shadow, his attack weakened rapidly, because he felt the familiar smell from the shadow and finally saw the true face of the shadow.


    When he grabbed the shadow, it was just an ordinary coat, but when he felt the smell on it, qiandaoliu suddenly widened his eyes, because it was the smell of his missing granddaughter.


    "Whoosh!"


    Thousands of streams disappeared in the Douluo hall, swept the air and came to the outside world. The strong spiritual force swept the four directions, which immediately shocked countless people, but found nothing.


    "Is there such a strong man in Douluo mainland? Can you avoid my spiritual perception so soon? "


    Thousands of eyes were shocked, and some couldn''t believe this fact.


    When he picked up his clothes, a thousand streams gave a light sigh, because he saw the black handwriting left on it, "you can see your granddaughter from the West City alone."


    "Oh, who wants to lead me out of the mountain? I''m afraid I don''t have a good heart, but are you sure you have the ability to eat me? "


    Thousands of Liu''s eyes flashed disdain. He didn''t say hello to anyone. The art expert was brave and set out directly at the west gate of the Wulin hall. The edge of his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "No matter who you touch my granddaughter, you must pay a painful price."


    ......


    Thousands of miles away from the Wulin City, thousands of streams are stepping on a big stone. They look at the black back directly in front. Their eyes are full of murderous spirit. They seem to be trying their best to endure something.


    "Where is my granddaughter?"


    "Who on earth are you sacred and dare to plan on your own head."


    "You have so many questions. Which one do you want me to answer first?" The figure in black turned and said.


    At this time, although qiandaoliu couldn''t see each other''s face, and couldn''t see each other''s expression, he heard the full disdain in each other''s mouth.


    "I advise you to be honest and clear about what''s going on, or don''t blame me." The tone of qiandaoliu was cold, but he came alone without fear, and the strong momentum broke out from him.


    "You seem confident?"


    Luo Yu said strangely. When he saw that qiandaoliu really came alone and no other experts appeared, he couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    If the other party comes out with many experts in the Wulin hall, he has miscalculated. It is absolutely impossible to choose to be tough with the other party. It is the king''s way to retreat first with two women to avoid their edge.


    However, according to Luo Yu''s plan, qiandaoliu would not choose to take risks to bring others out for the safety of his granddaughter. Everything was calculated.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to tell you the whereabouts of my granddaughter. I''ll explain the matter before I''m completely angry. I may still keep your whole body."


    Qiandaoliu didn''t show the slightest patience, and his tone was cold. He stretched out three fingers to count.


    "Three -"


    "Two..."


    "One!"


    "Good, good." A thousand channels of flow set off a strong killing intention at the corners of their mouths. A pair of eyes have become red. They look a little scary. The power of extreme fighting is so terrible.


    "I''ve endured it for a long time and want to do it. Why don''t you let me start!"


    Luo Yu took the lead in moving without waiting for qiandaoliu''s hand. A Haotian sledgehammer with dark gold and blood lines fluttered in the wind and became the boss in an instant. He ran to qiandaoliu directly with a burst momentum.


    Haotian''s hammer fell, bringing up the sound of shaking and breaking the explosion in the surrounding space. Qiandaoliu has rich combat experience for many years and was not frightened by the sudden attack. He burst out golden light and began to fight back in an instant.


    "Haotian real body!"


    "Collapse!"


    The fierce Haotian sledgehammer suddenly magnified and soared more than a hundred times. It smashed into qiandaoliu with the unparalleled momentum of collapsing mountains and cracking ground, which seemed to be a relatively thin body.


    When seeing the weapon in Luo Yu''s hand, qiandaoliu, whose face remained unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, suddenly changed his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief: "Haotian hammer, how can you have such a Haotian hammer, are you..."


    "Tang Chen dog thief

 Chapter 263

    At this time, qiandaoliu had a short stalemate in the face of Nuo Da''s hammer attack, because he recognized what the martial spirit attacking him was. It was the unique martial spirit of his dead enemy, and he would never admit his mistake.


    Over the years, qiandaoliu has only two knots. One is to revitalize the Wuhun hall, and the other is to crush Tang Chen of haotianzong under his feet. Unfortunately, neither of these two has been realized.


    He thinks that Douluo mainland has few enemies, and Tang Chen is the only one he can fear.


    "Tang Chen, where have you been hiding for so many years!" Thousands of streams roared in surprise and retreated to avoid the sharp edge of Haotian hammer.


    "Tut Tut, are you so sure I''m Tang Chen?"


    Luo Yu''s naive body is far stronger than Tang Hao''s momentum. Nuo Da''s hammer head is hundreds of feet long. Dark red and golden lines are densely piled on the hammer surface, flashing a deep and terrible explosion smell.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s cry, Qiandao lumen was stunned, because he noticed that Haotian hammer in front of him seemed different from that of his old opponent Tang Chen, and seemed to have another sublimation in Tang Chen''s breath.


    "Your strength has improved again!" In the golden light, the six winged angel held the angel''s holy sword and blocked Luo Yu''s attack. The leader did not hesitate to cut it off directly.


    "Boom!"


    Qiandaoliu hastily summoned the martial spirit to meet the enemy. In addition, the spirit was distracted to a certain extent. Luo Yu naturally took the lead. The momentum of Haotian hammer with the size of 100 feet was only slightly blocked, and then it fell down.


    He was so frightened that thousands of people broke their eyes and hurriedly dodged, even ignoring the image of the first person in the Wulin hall. A pair of eyes stared at the black robed figure controlling Haotian hammer. It seemed that they would never stop exploring.


    "Dong!"


    The strength of the ultimate Douluo of qiandaoliu is naturally not covered, even if it is a hasty fight back, but with the ultimate speed of the six winged angel''s soul behind him, he finally took out the scope of Haotian hammer''s deterrence.


    The hammer fell on the ground, and there was a sudden whine and explosion on the ground. Taking the center as the far point, countless deep cracks were cracked, mountains and stones were cracked, earth and rock were flying, and smoke and dust were stirring.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Qiandaoliu''s clothes and robes are damaged. His face is very ugly. He stands in the air and stares at Luo Yu''s figure. He must be an old thief Tang Chen, otherwise no one in haotianzong can have such momentum and strength.


    Even if the title Douluo of level 98 makes a sneak attack, he will never be so embarrassed. If haotianzong has two such masters, there is no need to play some tricks. There is no problem to directly crush the Wulin hall.


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and the battlefield showed a broken appearance. Qiandaoliu was carrying the six winged angel. An angel holy sword surrounded by illusory flame was held in the hands of the six winged angel. On the other side, the tall figure in black stood proudly with a Hao Tian hammer reduced to four feet.


    "Tang Chen, what''s your plot to lead me here!" Qiandaoliu''s body is tight and solemn. He has an ominous premonition. At their level, they are not mediocre and will not start the war easily.


    After all, it''s really easy to fight. It''s easy to defeat a person, but it''s too difficult to kill. Once the enemy is released, no one can afford to attack the weak in your sect.


    However, the other party now takes the clothes worn by his granddaughter and leads himself to a deserted corner. Without saying a word, qiandaoliu feels that the other party must have a conspiracy and will not be so simple. He is ready to run at any time.


    It''s not that he ignores the extreme Douluo''s face, but that face is not as important as his life. He can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. As long as he can escape back to the Wulin hall, no one can be his opponent.


    I have to say that qiandaoliu''s crafty has quickly made a perfect analysis of the current situation in a short time, and made a plan for the next action.


    However, what the other party thinks and looks change are all under Luo Yu''s observation, and everything is in his calculation.


    Luo Yu stretched out his finger to qiandaoliu, "first, I''m not Tang Chen!"


    "Second, if you run away now, I can''t guarantee your granddaughter''s life."


    As soon as he said this, his eyes became blood red, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "Tang Chen, you are despicable!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "didn''t I say, I''m not Tang Chen!"


    "Hide your head and show your tail. Dare you show your true face and let me see what happened!" Thousands of angry blood attacked his heart and felt that Tang Chen was playing with him as a monkey.


    He is not mentally ill, nor is he blind. He can''t recognize Haotian hammer unique to Haotian sect, or he can''t feel the familiar breath of his old opponent. Each other''s words are like rubbing his IQ on the ground.


    Luo Yu glanced slightly at the two directions around him. He had no intention of lifting his cloak at all. What a joke. He misunderstood what was wrong with qiandaoliu. If he opened it, he exposed himself directly to the other two people.


    The cold voice echoed in the four fields. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the surging thousands of streams, "it seems that there''s no way to communicate well if you don''t fall down."


    "Then... Fight, but don''t think about running away." While talking, Luo Yu took out another dress full of the smell of thousands of Ren snow and threw it at thousands of streams.


    The complexion of qiandaoliu suddenly twisted. He was hesitant to escape. Now he stared round his eyes, and his momentum continued to rise. The world around him seemed to shake at this moment.


    "Tang Chen, you and I have any grudges. Let''s have a fight. Why involve the younger generation? Aren''t you afraid of me looking for revenge!" The voice of a thousand streams was as gloomy as a deadly ghost, and had been angered to the critical point.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to her, but if you run away now, I can''t guarantee it." Light laughter came from the black robe.


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Don''t try to threaten me that if I dare to touch your granddaughter, you will kill the children of haotianzong. As I said, believe it or not, I''m not from haotianzong."


    As soon as the pupil of qiandaoliu shrinks, he actually has an idea in his heart just now, that is, once he loses the enemy and finds out that the other party has any conspiracy, he will immediately run away at full speed. At that time, he will leave a cruel word. I forgive the other party for worrying about his nephew and dare not hurt his granddaughter.


    But the other party''s words now directly blocked his retreat.


    "Oh, I don''t believe you''re not Tang Chen. You and I have been opponents for many years. Do you still want to frame me?" Thousands of stream''s disdain seemed to feel that Tang Chen''s means made him quite despise.


    "Do you really don''t believe it, or do you want to test me?"


    The sound of teasing came from the black robe, which seemed to have seen through everything.


    "If it''s not Tang Chen, why hide your head and show your tail!" Thousands of rumors are radical. They don''t intend to give each other time to think. They are eager to find clues, otherwise they are too passive now.


    "Since you know Tang Chen, you must have seen his soul ring."


    "What do you mean!"


    "Boom!"


    The Haotian hammer with overlapping red and gold lines in Luo Yu''s hand suddenly has nine magnificent and powerful soul rings rising, and the strong breath releases a single brilliance, black, black, red and red.


    "Five black and four red?"


    "How is it possible!!!!!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    The pupils of thousands of streams suddenly shrunk and his eyes were surprised. He looked at the nine soul rings shown by the figure in black. The whole person was stupid. Even he had only one red soul ring. What was the situation of the other party? Four hundred thousand year old soul rings.


    "Is it..."


    Qiandaoliu suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, that is, Tang Chen accepted the complete inheritance of deep knowledge and was about to become a God.


    "Tang Chen! Have you found God? "


    "Now is the last assessment of God''s inheritance. Your assessment is to kill me?"


    It has to be said that as the guardian of the angel God, qiandaoliu had enough understanding of the steps of God''s inheritance and determined the most likely guess in an instant.


    "The imagination is very rich, but unfortunately, you guessed wrong!" Luo Yu lifted his mouth slightly in the black robe, revealing an imperceptible smile.


    "No, you can''t stay here long." Qiandaoliu felt that the other party''s nonsense was not trustworthy at all, but the powerful Haotian hammer and the bright abnormal nine soul ring were definitely not deceptive. At this time, he was extremely afraid.


    Tang Chen''s Soul Ring didn''t evolve. He was defeated before. Now you can say, no, you must leave here immediately. If the other party dares to move his granddaughter, I must let him be buried with haotianzong.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful pillar of light burst out in the wilderness, the wings of the six winged angels were fully expanded, and pieces of dazzling feather texture appeared, full of sacred and noble meaning.


    Compared with the real body of the martial spirit once released by Qianren snow, the power of qiandaoliu is more than a hundred times stronger than that. It is not a concept at all. The surrounding space is distorted instantly, and the earth begins to shake and tremble at this time. The power of extreme Douluo is exposed at this moment.


    "Tut tut." Luo Yu secretly sighed that thousands of celebrities deserved their reputation. At the same time, the ninth soul ring burst out a strong light of blood red, and a blood red field shrouded the earth at the same time.


    Tang Chen and Tang Hao both have the field of killing gods, and the power of the combination of the two is unimaginable, which is far beyond the boundary understood by ordinary people. The blood red field of light continues to devour the brilliance of the six winged angels and invade the body that is blooming to thousands of streams.


    Seeing the entrance of the field of killing gods, qiandaoliu roared ferociously, "the field has appeared, and you don''t admit that you are Tang Chen, a despicable person. You will pay a price in the future!"


    The hot and surging flame of light bounced away from qiandaoliu, and his arms and thighs burst out divine light at the same time. In the real sense, the divine light belongs to the breath of the angel God, which forcibly opened the field attacked by Luo Yu, and it seems effortless.


    "Angel God costume?"


    Seeing the divine light on each other''s body, Luo Yu also heard a surprised voice. He thought that qiandaoliu integrated the soul bone of angel God, but he didn''t expect that he could mobilize so many power belonging to God.


    "Tang Chen, let''s fight again tomorrow. If you dare to touch my granddaughter, you have to consider the safety of those kids of haotianzong!"


    In the last roar, the whole person has become one with the six winged angels. The whole person turns into a golden meteor and cuts through the sky. Even with the short-term advantage obtained by the angel God costume, he has no intention of fighting.


    Luo Yu looked up at the sky and smiled, "thousands of streams, it''s too late to go now."


    "Huh?"


    Qiandaoliu fell into acceleration in the air. He didn''t fully understand Luo Yu''s words. He sneered at the corners of his mouth, "maybe I can''t beat you, but you don''t deserve to stop me from escaping!"


    A light mask interwoven with pink and ice blue light suddenly fell from the sky and buckled on the ground. A thousand streams collided with the light mask and dragged the light mask out for hundreds of meters, but they couldn''t pierce the light mask and bounced back.


    "What''s going on?" Qiandaoliu was a little confused at the moment after he was bounced back. He didn''t understand what blocked him back. Luo Yu obviously didn''t do it below.


    The sound of applause came from below and spread to the ears of the ferocious thousand streams.


    "Don''t be too proud. Who says I have only one person."


    Qiandaoliu''s face suddenly became ugly. He accumulated strength to break the mask again, but found that the mask was surprisingly strong. The energy gathered by his divine power could not shake the mask.


    "Old man, give up. Our sisters have accumulated so much strength for a long time. You can''t break the defense mask."


    A charming pink shadow and an iceberg beauty shrouded in ice blue light came out of the hidden corner at the same time.


    Su demon Yun looked at qiandaoliu with a smile. Her eyes still didn''t forget to show a confident and proud expression towards Luo Yu in black robe. It seemed that she was asking for credit.


    Looking at the two figures who suddenly walked out and feeling the breath from each other, qiandaoliu''s whole body suddenly shook unconsciously, because he found a terrible fact, that is, the degree of solidity of the breath of these two strange women was more than he did.


    Now let alone Luo Yu''s soul ring, which is obviously stronger than his configuration, even if these two women at the same level work together, he can''t deal with it.


    An Angel Sword appeared in qiandaoliu''s hand and frantically cut off the red and blue mask. However, under the joint control of Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan, the mask trembled like water, but there was no sign of damage.


    "Thousands of streams, don''t waste your energy."


    It seemed that he was aware of something. Qiandaoliu turned around and looked at the figure in black angrily. "You just told me so much just to give them time to set up this trap."


    "You deserve to be the first person in the Wulin hall. Did you react quickly?" Luo Yu smiled and said, but he didn''t mean to hide it.


    "Despicable!!" Thousands of streams almost spewed out old blood. I didn''t expect to be so careful all day. In fact, I don''t blame him. Who could have thought that three strong men of extreme Douluo came to ambush him.


    "Mean?" Luo Yu shook his head. "If we weren''t worried about being noticed by that guy and just dealing with you, why should we be so careful and laborious."


    "Huh?" A thousand streams of doubts crossed their eyes and felt that the other party had something to say, "what do you mean?"


    "Why don''t you put your hands on it first, and I''ll tell you slowly?" Luo Yu said calmly.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Can you treat me as a fool?" Thousands of angry people laughed back.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense." Luo Yu glanced at a circle of firm masks and showed a reassuring expression.


    In his design, he is responsible for attracting thousands of streams here. Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan arrange the border. The purpose of trapping thousands of streams is second, and the most important thing is not to let the battle fluctuation at the extreme Douluo level spread out here.


    "Do it!"


    At the command, Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan did not hesitate to use their magic powers with Luo Yu to suppress the thousands of angry streams in the air.


    Qiandaoliu showed no sign of yielding. His soul power ran crazy, but there was an obvious sadness in his eyes.


    If the other party is one person, he can catch the dead and break the net, but the three unpredictable opponents of the same level are not what he is confident to face. What bothers him most is that there are only a few strong people in Douluo continental limit Douluo. Suddenly, two strong people with unknown breath appear, which makes his mind flawed.


    The hundred foot high Haotian hammer fell again and again, combined with the deadly spiritual killing of Su demon rhyme, and the repeated delays in Shen Linghan''s icy field. Even though qiandaoliu had the blessing of angel God costume, it soon fell into a dangerous situation.


    "You forced me!"


    Thousands of streams roared with resolute sadness. The six winged angel''s Wu soul attached to his body shed blood and tears from the corners of his eyes. His soul power ran crazy and broke through the limit.


    "The old man''s last struggle."


    "Step back and let me come!"


    Luo Yu was fearless in the face of danger. Holding Haotian hammer, he resolutely rushed to the front and directly ran to meet the crazy thousands of streams. The bleeding red light on his body bounced away Su demon rhyme and Shen Linghan.


    "Be careful! He wants to explode. " Su demon Yun shouted with concern, and Shen Linghan''s beautiful eyes also showed concern.

 Chapter 264

    The roaring wind swept the whole wasteland, and the surging golden energy was transmitted in all directions.


    The energy on qiandaoliu''s body soared wildly, which has far exceeded the limit he previously expressed. The corners of his eyes are full of blood and tears, and the veins on his forehead soared, because the reverse phagocytosis caused by crazy urging energy is happening all the time.


    Luo Yu was happy and unafraid. Holding Haotian hammer, he went up to meet the difficulties and stood in front of Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan. The soul ring on his body moved in turn, flashing strange and magnificent brilliance.


    "Be careful!" Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes are full of worry. She always thinks about coming forward to help, but the other party has drunk her back. She''s afraid that she''ll be in trouble if she makes a hasty move.


    "Can this guy stand it?" Shen Linghan hesitated. His icy eyes flashed worry and a touch of distrust, but he felt something different in his heart.


    Only at the critical moment can we see a person''s temper and temperament. In the face of a self exploding crisis of extreme fighting, people in black can face the danger directly and stand in front of them to see their character, which can''t help but make Shen Linghan very moved.


    You should know that unlike ordinary title Douluo, extreme Douluo is an expert with complementary soul core of yin and Yang. If an extreme Douluo is willing to sacrifice his life to fight, I''m afraid even the real God will have to avoid the edge.


    "Trust him." At this time, Su Xiangyun thought of the woman who came out of the star forest last time. The man''s means to deal with the woman was unexpectedly strong.


    "Since you are hard pressed and don''t want to give us a way to live, let''s kill the fish and break the net!"


    There was a crazy roar from thousands of channels, and a pillar of light rose into the sky and went straight through the border, but it was only the display of the crazy momentum of thousands of channels at this time, so the mask ripple, but there was no sign of being broken.


    "Is the fish dead and the net broken? Hehe, you have to have such strength. " Luo Yu not only didn''t worry, but gave a low smile. He seemed to have a plan. He didn''t care whether the other party blew up.


    "Deceive people too much. How dare the thief humiliate me like this?" Hearing the words disdained by the other party, qiandaoliu''s bloodstained pupils became more and more red, in a state of extreme anger.


    Originally, he intended to scare off the other party under the pretext of self explosion, and then seize the other party''s hesitation and fear to find a chance to escape. However, the other party''s fierce and fearless attitude made it difficult for him to ride the tiger. If he wanted to escape, he had no chance, so now he had only one choice.


    Behind qiandaoliu, a huge six winged angel virtual shadow appeared. The whole golden virtual shadow was connected to the sky and the earth. It was huge. Every inch of feathers had surging energy and the flame was burning wildly.


    While the virtual shadow of the six winged angel burst out great energy, it became more and more condensed, and the face of qiandaoliu became more and more pale. The clattering sound came from the clenched teeth, which seemed to be bearing unbearable pain.


    "Give up. In the face of absolute strength, surrender is not shameful." Luo Yu''s low voice seemed to have a strange magic. At that moment, the will of thousands of streams became loose and hesitant.


    Then qiandaoliu remembered the honor of the Wulin hall and that he was threatened. He could escape but would never surrender. This was his dignity as the first person in the Wulin hall.


    "You fart!"


    The roar full of extreme anger pierced through the sky, and the deafening sound echoed in the whole hood. In the roar, the corners of his mouth under Luo Yu''s black robe rose. Looking at the surging momentum, like the thousands of streams of real God, it set off a surging sense of war, and some were eager to try.


    The Haotian hammer in his hand also began to vibrate. The magic patterns of red and dark gold alternately shone a strong light. The hammer spirit seemed to exude a longing emotion. It seemed to meet the enemy of fate and was eager to show its brilliance over the other party.


    Luo Yu understood what was going on when he felt a little. Tang Chen, the ancestor of haotianzong, was invincible in his life. It can be said that the only strong enemy is the thousand channels of Wulin hall.


    However, qiandaoliu, an old man, was crafty and ran to his base camp as soon as he was defeated. As a result, not only Tang Chen was full of resentment, but Haotian hammer was also full of desire to defeat the soul of God.


    Although Luo Yu subdued Haotian hammer because of the bondage of the general sent by Guan Ling, Haotian hammer''s faint sense of the external spirit has always been full of rejection of Luo Yu, but now the situation seems to have changed after encountering thousands of streams.


    Sensing the strong will of Haotian hammer, Luo Yu''s fighting spirit is more high-spirited. Whether in his previous life or this life, he has never been a timid person. He is used to standing in front of everything.


    At this moment, in the face of the thousand streams of breath breaking through the limit, Luo Yu''s momentum and Haotian hammer''s breath are combined into one, reaching a spiritual resonance of the unity of man and hammer. The overbearing momentum swept the earth, and the burst energy breath was set off in the protective cover.


    "This... This guy is so strong?" Shen Linghan''s icy eyes were full of shock and stared at the man in black. She remembered that the last time she fought with a man, she definitely didn''t feel intimidated by this momentum. At best, the flag summoned by the other party was a little strange and scary.


    On the other side, Su demon Yun gently opened her lips, and some were stunned. Of course, she knew where the hammer came from. She saw master Luo Yu take Tang Hao''s soul for her own use.


    But was the hammer so powerful at that time?


    I''m afraid the duel of level 98 of Haotian soul hammer was difficult. Now it''s in his hand. What''s the prestige of Haotian hammer? It can''t be whispered in the same day. Facing the limit of self explosion and ready to kill the fish and catch the net, duel''s momentum is worth more, and even seems to be better.


    There was the five black and four red soul ring, which scared Su demon Yun. What kind of soul ring configuration is it? It''s ridiculously frightening. However, when I thought that Luo Yu had hundreds of thousands of years of fierce animal soul ring at the bottom, Su demon Yun swallowed his saliva. I felt that both teachers and disciples were peerless perverts rarely seen in thousands of years.


    "You must be Tang Chen!"


    A humiliating look flashed in thousands of flowing eyes. The opponent was holding Haotian hammer to be tough. His black robed man was full of resentment. It was clear that they were mortal enemies. I also guessed your identity. Why can''t you show your true face? Is this looking down on him?


    "Even if you accept the inheritance of God and even half step into the world of God, even if you die today, I will pull you off your horse." Qiandaoliu finally made up his mind. His angry eyes were not like the God of angels, but more like the evil star from hell.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, but there was no sound. If someone could see his mouth shape through his black robe, it must be an idiot. If he were really Tang Chen, what''s the reason to mask.


    In fact, if he wasn''t afraid of being found by nightmare, he could deliberately let go of thousands of streams now. I''m afraid this Han Han backhand can go to haotianzong to kill the door, which is undoubtedly a small favor for him.


    Although no one knows about Tang Hao and Tang Chen''s death at his hands, he will never be able to make friends with haotianzong. It''s not inevitable to cut down the roots. Being kind and soft can''t be a big deal, and his friends are easy to get revenge when they go out.


    However, Luo Yu''s ultimate kindness still exists. He decides to leave haotianzong first. If the other party doesn''t find out what he has done, it''s OK. If there is any change, it''s no wonder that he is. Sometimes the reality is so cruel. If he really wants to be guilty, it can only start when Tang San misses him.


    "Boom!"


    All the thoughts just happened in an instant. Qiandaoliu turned into a sharp holy sword. The sword tip of the holy sword flickered with terrible energy fluctuations and stabbed Luo Yu. There were small snake cracks in the surrounding space.


    Luo Yu had a judgment in an instant. I''m afraid the power of this attack has reached the level of God only, because he has seen that thousands of streams in the holy sword have been bleeding through his mouth and nose, and he is supporting this attack by overdrawing his potential and burning God''s clothes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Haotian hammer was sent out from Luo Yu''s hand and spun rapidly in the air. During the rotation, the cumbersome and complex mysterious inscriptions on the surface of Haotian hammer began to fuse rapidly, and the nine circle soul ring also changed strangely.


    "This..."


    Luo Yu hesitated first, and then felt the idea of Haotian hammer, and his face burst into an unexpected surprise. Is it the ultimate magic skill of Haotian sect and a secret unique skill handed down from generation to generation?


    "Bang bang."


    A series of explosions appeared on the surface of Haotian hammer. In the shocked eyes of Su demon rhyme and Shen Linghan, the nine soul rings burst in turn, and the rich and almost real burst energy was poured into Haotian hammer.


    Haotian hammer, which was close to the smell of an artifact, experienced an indescribable surge after receiving the energy injected after the explosion of the nine soul rings. At this moment, the surrounding space seemed to form a huge vortex around Haotian hammer.


    Luo Yu''s eyes burst into a divine light. The black robe rustled under the impact of the energy wind. He stretched out his broad palm and grasped the Haotian hammer whose hammer head was soaring. Then he clenched his teeth and used the strength of his muscles, soul and dark night at the same time, and directly bombarded it in the direction of thousands of streams ahead.


    "Haotian divine skill: big Xumi hammer!"


    The extremely sharp Angel holy sword penetrated the void, and the explosion hammer haunted by the divine light smashed down. It was only a moment of attack. The long and distant night burst out a strong light. All the sounds seemed to lose color in an instant, and the huge roar shocked the hood almost instantly.


    Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan tried their best to open their eyes, but their sight lost its direction in the burst energy in a moment. The indescribable roar made their scalp numb.


    "Collapse!!!"


    The fierce energy exploded from the center of the attack like a mountain tsunami, sweeping into every inch of space and land around. At this time, the earth completely turned over. At this moment, all the stones even had no room to resist, directly turned into powder, and then melted in an instant by the hot high temperature, stabbing and dripping on the ground.


    Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan looked at each other, and the horror in their eyes had reached an unparalleled level. Before discussing to ambush thousands of streams here, they didn''t expect that the fluctuation of attack could be strong to this level.


    In fact, the strength of qiandaoliu at this time is completely stronger than that of Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan, because qiandaoliu has been practicing for a long time. At the same time, under the baptism of the angel statue, the soul power of his body has appeared the shadow of the divine power, and his body is equipped with the soul bone belonging to the angel God costume.


    If it were not for the worship of God, believers could not become gods, qiandaoliu would have had the opportunity to ascend the divine world. This is also his most regrettable thing. He rescued qianrenxue regardless of the crisis because he felt that his granddaughter was the one who was most likely to help him fulfill his wish and finally become a God.


    Wild energy waves after waves, Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan broke out their real strength, not losing to the normal limit. Douluo''s strength was within the boundary at this time, but it was like a stormy boat. The huge consumption made their foreheads sweat.


    If the shield was not the main target of attack, they spent enough time and even did not hesitate to join the boundary under the original spiritual force. At this time, they would have been blasted away by the violent energy particles.


    The explosion lasted for a long time. In the dazzling world, the golden light belonging to the angel holy flame went out, and soon the dark red light belonging to Haotian hammer disappeared, and the world was calm again.


    The fine sand flying in the sky is scattered, the turbulent air flow is surging, disappears after the border, and returns to calm. The collapsed land is scattered with fine sand and flows to the dark bottomless abyss.


    When Su demon Yun gazed at the sky, there was a brief stupor. Shen Linghan also covered his red lips, which was incredible.


    The six wings behind qiandaoliu were broken, as if they had been broken by peiran. Only two ragged wings barely supported the body before they didn''t fall down. Every inch of the skin was cracking and dripping blood, and the whole face had cracks like porcelain dolls.


    However, this is not the point. A pair of crazy blood pupils were obviously stimulated by terror. A pair of eyes stared at the boss, full of fear, looking at the opposite side, looking at the Haotian hammer that was hanging on his forehead for a long time.


    Haotian hammer stayed in front of qiandaoliu impartially. Although there was no energy display on it, qiandaoliu didn''t dare to move. He couldn''t see the expression in his black robe, but he was afraid.


    Maybe others didn''t know what had just happened, but he knew that his crazy energy was stifled by the power of the other party''s hammer. The angel holy sword was broken inch by inch by the other party''s hammer in an instant, which didn''t play a role at all.


    He thought that after there was no room for resistance, he would completely bid farewell to the world, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s hammer finally quickly converged its energy and stayed in front of him. He didn''t take the opportunity to hammer out his life.


    At the same time, a feeling of shame and lamentation lingered in the hearts of thousands of streams.


    "Tang Chen, what do you mean? Are you humiliating me?" Qiandaoliu roared hysterically. Under Luo Yu''s hammer, he completely lost the dignity and confidence that limit Douluo should have.


    "Shut your mouth."


    Faint words came from the black robe, and the whole world seemed to be quiet for a moment.

 Chapter 265

    Luo Yu was just a simple and calm word, but it seemed as if he had an extraordinary deterrent. The hysterical thousand streams shook God in an instant and quietly.


    In the past, he was arrogant. However, under the bombardment just now, he understood that he had no possibility of turning over and resisting in front of this man.


    Especially the last hammer of the other party, he realized the feeling of fighting against the true God. It was like destroying the withered and decadent, and there was no possibility of fighting at all.


    The most sad thing about qiandaoliu is that he wanted to fight for his own death just now, but he was forcibly shocked by the other party and blasted back into his body, winning the chance to survive.


    It may be tolerable or even gratifying for others to be saved by the enemy after all, but it is undoubtedly a great humiliation for people with extreme pride such as qiandaoliu.


    That is, under the combination of such a variety of reasons, the pride and persistence of qiandaoliu''s heart are broken bit by bit.


    "What do you want!"


    The momentum of the whole person has declined. If the remaining energy is not supporting his body, he is completely like an old man.


    Luo Yu has no intention to sit down and chat with him now. His body consumption is also serious when he uses the big Xumi hammer. Although Haotian hammer is the main body to use his magic skills, all things in the world drink and peck. His strong skills beyond common sense must be strongly backfired.


    If he hadn''t just poured out the illusory spirit under the cover of black robe, I''m afraid he couldn''t stand now.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Yu''s wrist moved and Haotian''s hammer fell gently. He directly knocked thousands of streams to the ground, printing a deep pit. He was dizzy, and there was no movement for a moment.


    "Is this the end?"


    Shen Linghan looked at the figure proudly floating in the air, with indescribable solemnity and fear in his eyes. The strength just shown by the other party made her understand her position. If she went to fight, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be much better than the man embedded in the ground.


    "This guy''s strength has become stronger again." Su demon''s beautiful eyes glittered and secretly said they were strange. The means of his own man and his master were unpredictable, and the way to improve his strength was also elusive.


    The original intention of qiandaoliu was that master Luo Yu brought people here. The two of them arranged the barrier in advance. Finally, the three attacked qiandaoliu together in the barrier. Unexpectedly, the qiandaoliu that suddenly burst its pipe was easily solved by master Luo Yu by dividing three by five. It didn''t even use how the two of them did it.


    As soon as Luo Yu returned to the ground, Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan flashed over at the same time.


    "Hey, what skills did you just use? How could you be abnormal to this extent?"


    On weekdays, Shen Linghan, who was silent, suddenly had more words and chirped out a query.


    The world of ghosts and beasts worships the strong. Shen Linghan, who used to be a fierce beast, thinks that few people in the world are better than her. Naturally, her style becomes colder and colder. She doesn''t give a good face to anyone. However, Luo Yu''s strength makes her feel frightened.


    It''s not that Shen Linghan has a good impression on Luo Yu, but now she does have a strong interest and curiosity in Luo Yu and urgently wants to know the answer to the question.


    Shen Linghan''s problem also attracted Su Yaoyun''s attention. She also wanted to know what skills Luo Yu used just now, and crushed the other party''s suicide attack back.


    Luo Yu didn''t hide it here. Without thinking, he said, "haotianzong''s magic skill: big Xumi hammer."


    "Big Xumi hammer?" Su demon Yun has some doubts.


    Luo Yu coughed and answered questions.


    "Haotianzong handed down this magic skill from generation to generation, and each generation only passed it to the strongest person. The core of this soul skill is to blow up the soul ring and obtain the beyond limit terrorist power blessing on the martial soul."


    "Blow up the soul ring. Isn''t that man dead?" Shen Linghan exclaimed.


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "others will die by frying the ring, but these people of haotianzong won''t. instead, they have the energy of abnormal cross-level fighting. The title Douluo can hammer the super Douluo, and the energy of extreme Douluo cross-level fighting can be imagined."


    "This skill is unreasonable." Shen Linghan was amazed.


    "The most powerful part of this skill is that the higher the quality of the soul ring, the more abnormal the energy obtained after exploding the ring."


    "This..." Su demon Yun and her two daughters almost instantly understood why Luo Yu''s strength was so strong just now. The five black and four red Soul Ring ah, how huge the energy contained in it will be. It can be imagined that all the power generated in one attack.


    "How did you get such skills? Did you belong to haotianzong?" The cold meaning in Shen Linghan''s words disappeared. At this time, it was more like a curious baby who worshipped the strong.


    "Cough..." Luo Yu didn''t explain the problem. He coughed because his body felt sour and soft.


    "There must be unimaginable side effects in such an adverse skill." Su demon Yun hesitated.


    Luo Yu glanced vaguely at Shen Linghan. Outsiders are outsiders, or do his women love people more. He asked the point at once, "the biggest side effect is that he has high requirements for the physique of practice. Otherwise, he will be broken by the energy falling into his body as soon as he explodes the ring without waiting for an attack."


    "Compared with this, it''s not a big deal if the Soul Ring disappears for a month or so."


    "Are you all right now?" Su demon Yun asked with some concern. After all, she is Luo Yu''s master. There must be no less respect and care for her here. She is vaguely worried about each other''s body.


    "It doesn''t matter. It should be OK to go back to recuperate for some time."


    Shen Linghan seems to have a problem, but Su demon Yun directly grabbed her body, stared at her and asked her to swallow her words.


    "Deal with this guy first." Luo Yu pointed to the thousand streams falling in the pit.


    This time, Luo Yu didn''t do it. Shen Linghan and Su demon Yun cooperated to use their skills, which blocked the remaining soul power in qiandaoliu''s body. Layers of energy spells bound qiandaoliu firmly, without giving him any room to struggle or escape.


    Luo Yu took out from his arms two pills refined with fairy grass in advance and took them into his mouth. He stabilized his body swallowed by energy and threw a sharp shot into qiandaoliu''s mouth at the same time.


    "What do you care about him?" Su demon gave a white look.


    "You''ve all banned his soul power and didn''t give him one. Now you can kill him just by his injury. Don''t kill him. It''s still useful to keep it."


    "It''s still thoughtful of you." Shen Linghan blinked.


    Su demon Yun looked at her good friend all the time. She always felt that she had a slight change. It seemed that her attitude towards master Luoyu was softened.


    Could it be that the iceberg of ten thousand years is about to open its eyes?


    Su demon Yun had a special idea in her heart. She had to ask the little man before she went back to see if his master had a crush. She really couldn''t match him up with Xiao Han?


    There was nothing wrong with Luo Yu. Naturally, he noticed that Su demon Yun was changing all the time, and the light from meimou skipped him and Shen Linghan from time to time.


    "What does this woman think?" Luo Yu murmured in his heart.


    Finally, after qiandaoliu was completely banned, Luo Yu directly threw him into the Baibao bag. Before lifting the mask, Shen Linghan and his women worked together to move back the collapsed land here, dissipate the remaining free burst energy here, and cover up the traces of violent fighting here as much as possible.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The three Taoist shadows flew back quickly in the direction of Tianshui city. On the way, Su demon Yun couldn''t stop looking at the figure in black. She knew that if Luo Yu''s master hadn''t stepped out, the trip wouldn''t be so smooth.


    "Now that we have captured thousands of streams, one of our big troubles has been solved, and the nightmare lacks a powerful help." Su demon rhyme has some relaxed ways.


    Shen Linghan nodded silently. Strictly speaking, she didn''t make much effort on this trip. She may have helped consolidate the border, but she was a little embarrassed. At the same time, she also lamented the ability of people in black.


    "In this way, the next plan can also be carried out." A steady voice came from the black robe.


    "What''s next?" Su demon Yun was obviously stunned.


    "Of course!"


    Luo Yu said, "we must race against time now. Now that we have the ability, we can solve this problem as soon as possible, so as not to have too many nightmares. If we don''t get rid of the nightmares for a day, we will be hard to be stable for a day. If she really opens the abyss, I''m afraid it will be difficult to do at that time."


    Speaking of this, Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan both showed fear on their faces, and fear flashed across their eyebrows. It was obvious that they all knew what strength the abyss plane had.


    "What are you going to do next?" After the action of qiandaoliu, it is obvious that Luo Yu''s prestige and status have been further improved and trusted. Although the two women have advanced accomplishments, they began to focus on Luo Yu''s ideas.


    "I''ll deal with thousands of streams. It''s not easy to plot. After all, it''s great that nightmare lurks. We won''t consider it for the time being."


    "At present, we''d better seize the time to accumulate strength and wait for the day when Shen Linghan will cross the robbery." Luo Yu methodically analyzed.


    "Wait for me to cross the robbery?" Shen Linghan hesitated.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu nodded and continued to explain, "when you cross the robbery, let''s find a good ambush place, calculate the time difference for your success, and then let Su demon Yun contact mengyan and cheat her. At that time, the three of us can prepare for the ambush in advance."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Linghan was puzzled and didn''t understand for a moment.


    Su demon Yun''s eyes twinkled and said thoughtfully, "do you mean that we should arrange the net in advance to lead the nightmare when Xiaohan crosses the robbery?"


    "What''s the reason for bringing her here? Isn''t she suspicious? "


    In the face of Su demon Yun''s series of problems, Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "what reason do you think to bring her here!"


    Su demon Yun was a little stunned, then suddenly realized and pointed at Shen Linghan. "Do you mean that I went to find mengyan and said there was a fierce beast to cross the robbery, and invited her to accompany me to deal with the fierce beast and seize the soul bone?"


    "Children can be taught." Luo Yu showed a satisfied look and felt that his woman reacted very quickly. Unlike Shen Linghan, he was still confused before Su Yingyun explained.


    "Let me be bait?" Su demon Yun thinks the plan is good, while Shen Linghan is gnashing his teeth and looking at Luo Yu.


    "Don''t you think it''s a good way? It can also let nightmares relax their guard, and we can prepare an ambush in advance. "


    "Good......" Shen Linghan stared at Mei Mou tightly. He took back half of his words and said, "whether I can survive the robbery is a problem. You still bring someone here. You don''t mean to send me away."


    "If I gave you an imperial beast, I couldn''t get through the robbery smoothly?"


    "Are you kidding when crossing the robbery? I''m now a fierce beast robbery for 700000 years. It''s not so easy. I''ve been practicing hard for many years, and even don''t hesitate to hide in the human world to assimilate the breath. With the breath of God''s emperor and auspicious beast, I''m only 60% sure of crossing the robbery."


    Shen Linghan smiled bitterly as he spoke. He felt that God was unfair to the soul beast, and human beings could become gods safely and smoothly, while the fierce beast had to go through countless disasters, and there was no hope.


    "Don''t worry, you will succeed." Luo Yu affirmed.


    "I can''t guarantee myself. How can you be sure?"


    "I said yes, you can." Luo Yu said firmly.


    Shen Linghan looked at the tall and straight figure in black robe, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing. He just felt that what was impossible would be more possible if he ran out of the other party''s mouth.


    "Don''t sell off. Tell me how to do it." Su demon Yun asked eagerly.


    "The plan is as we said before. Let''s go back and discuss the details. The most important thing to pay attention to is that we must kill with one blow. Don''t give nightmare a chance to escape. We also need to pay attention to the timing of attracting her. Shen Linghan is leading her at the end of the robbery."


    After saying that, Luo Yu glanced at Shen Linghan, "you don''t have to worry about the success rate. Then I can help you and ensure your success!"


    What a big tone, Shen Linghan whispered to himself, but she still chose to be skeptical. She can still remember the divine performance of the other party just now.


    Tianshui city is getting closer and closer. Under Luo Yu''s advice, the two women''s eyes are brighter and brighter. They gradually show their admiration and admiration for Luo Yu. It''s almost no omission and calculate the nightmare into their bones.


    "It would be terrible if such a person were an enemy."


    Su demon Yun looked at the black robed master Luo Yu and was secretly happy. It was not the enemy, but the extremely reassuring reliable pillar and helper. Because of his existence, he obviously had full confidence in fighting nightmares.


    But after going back, I have to tell the little man that I can''t learn these tricks from his master, otherwise I won''t be bullied by the little man, and I don''t even have a family status?


    When he reached the location of Tianshui City, which was less than kilometers away, Luo Yu proposed a separate move. "Thousands of streams will be put here first. Don''t act rashly in the next time. Just wait for Shen Linghan to cross the robbery."


    "How can I contact you?" Shen Linghan suddenly asked, and the beautiful iceberg''s face was slightly red.


    "Find my apprentice!"


    After that, Luo Yu''s figure disappeared into the night with a whoosh.


    "What? Do you like it? " Su demon Yun walked over with her plump waist swaying and slapped on Shen Linghan''s graceful and straight hips.


    "Su demon rhyme, what are you doing? Die!!!"


    Shen Linghan''s face flushed with cold light and anger.

 Chapter 266

    "Tut tut." Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes looked at Shen Linghan narrowly, with a different flirting color in his eyes.


    "Our family Xiaohan has never pretended to be polite to men. How can he only treat this guy specially?"


    "Special treatment?" Shen Linghan raised his voice and glanced at Su demon Yun, "what do you mean?"


    Su demon Yun''s red lips climbed to her ear and said gently: "Xiao Hanhan, I think master Luo Yu is good. He is warm-hearted and has strong strength. You are also a place of ten thousand years..."


    Looking at Shen Linghan''s murderous eyes, Su demon Yun swallowed the words behind him and whispered, "it''s time for you to feel the taste of human emotions. Do you want me to help you set it up?"


    "Su... Demon... Rhyme!!!" Sen Leng''s words were almost squeezed out from his teeth, and Shen Linghan''s body exuded bursts of blue brilliance. There was a gesture that he didn''t agree with each other.


    "Slip away, slip away." Su Yaoyun''s pink light flashed and left with a swish, and bursts of voices echoed in the air.


    "I think master Luo Yu is really good. You really don''t think about it. Although that guy has been wearing a cloak, I don''t feel bad about his appearance."


    "Shua!" Shen Linghan gnashed his teeth and looked into the air. An ice cream shot directly from his hand.


    "So many years of sisterhood!"


    "Go, go, don''t want you, let you die alone!" Su demon Yun''s backhand dissolved the attack and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Hum!" Shen Linghan was full of cold, and ice crystal''s eyes were full of shame and annoyance. It seemed that they were not clearly stimulated by Su demon Yun''s words.


    "You think I''m your shameless and impetuous woman, human man. What''s rare?"


    "It''s a big deal to cross the robbery. Who''s as leisurely as you."


    While muttering, Shen Linghan was stunned. Unconsciously, she encountered master Luo Yu several times. The other party''s bold breath really convinced her.


    The strong in the world of soul and beast is respected. Even if she is a fierce beast for nearly 700000 years, she can''t avoid the instinct engraved in her genes.


    He shook his head heavily. Shen Linghan''s face changed slightly. What was he thinking? How is it possible to have ideas about the human being who dare not even show his face?


    In other words, he said there were ways to help him survive the robbery?


    Shen Linghan doesn''t believe it. After all, Tianjie represents the will of the divine world. It is the ultimate test of the soul beast. Once outsiders intervene, the power of Tianjie will be doubled.


    Forget it, wait and see. Just be at ease and be ready. If you can survive the robbery smoothly, you can also learn from Su demon rhyme to experience the way of life?


    A touch of sky light suddenly appears from the sky, and the high Oriental Sun is gradually rising, which is reflected on the pretty face of a stunning beauty as cold as an iceberg. The beauty seems to have a little more curiosity and longing for life in her eyes.


    ......


    "Wow."


    Luo Yu pulled off his black cloak, his face turned white at this time, but the corners of his mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    This trip can be said to be a surprise. He thought that Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer and Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer had a strong power. Unexpectedly, he could use the magic skill of exploding the ring to directly increase the hegemonic power of Haotian hammer by many grades.


    Shouldn''t this skill be their unique skill? How can they display it when people are gone? In fact, Luo Yu is also a little strange, which he never thought about before.


    It goes without saying that when killing Tang Hao, in fact, when killing the king of killing, he once had the idea of asking Tang Chen about his magic skills, and then gave up. He felt that it was a little inhumane. He tortured the enemy to ask what he wanted. This is not his style.


    Without him, haotianzong''s magic can be invincible. Why do you want to do that kind of unsatisfactory questioning? Luo Yu has his own pride in his heart.


    However, it was really a surprise to use the ring exploding skill in the battle. It can be said that he inadvertently inserted a willow. He just urged Haotian hammer with his heart, and he felt a strong will of Haotian hammer spirit. He just used this skill under the guidance of the spirit.


    Needless to say, the direct and unreasonable suppression has broken the suicide attacks of thousands of streams, and its power can be seen in general.


    Luo Yu even wondered if he could go to find mengyan with his magic skills. Don''t wait for the recovery of the origin of the two martial spirits.


    Oh, I must be floating. Luo Yu laughed at himself. He didn''t fight unprepared battles. There is no doubt that nightmare must be more terrible than qiandaoliu in strength.


    Qiandaoliu only has a few angel God costumes. Nightmare is likely to be fully matched. Her own spiritual cultivation, combined with bibidong Shuangsheng''s martial spirit and extreme talent, can''t be solved by ordinary people. Luo Yu always felt that nightmare hid her real strength in the last battle against the Silver Dragon King.


    No, it may not hide the real strength.


    Luo Yu''s face changed and suddenly thought of another possibility.


    He remembered that if he wanted to inherit the throne of God, he had to put part of his strength on the place of inheritance, or his accomplishments had to be suppressed to a certain extent in the process of inheriting the throne of God.


    If so, mengyan''s cultivation will be terrible. If she can separate from the Silver Dragon King and bombard him forcibly after being suppressed, how strong will she be.


    Still can''t wave. Luo Yu thinks he can''t rely on Haotian hammer. Maybe he''ll overturn. He still has to rely on his own soul and Lingbao.


    "Bang!"


    He directly grabbed a blonde from the treasure bag and threw it on the bed. The beautiful woman''s clothes were a little messy. She was still wearing men''s clothes. A pair of white and flawless beautiful legs were exposed outside, full of another attractive taste.


    "Cough."


    This goods is really a goblin. There is thousands of snow in the Wulin hall. It deserves its reputation. Looking at each other''s snow-white gooseneck, Luo Yu has a burning desire to conquer because of his male instinct.


    After patting his forehead, Luo Yu controlled his thoughts and took advantage of the danger of others. No one looked down on this behavior and extended a touch of mental power into the other''s eyebrows.


    Qian Renxue woke up and saw a handsome and miserable handsome face. If she hadn''t been tied up by people now, she really had some heart beats and could sprout some other ideas.


    "What the hell do you want to do!"


    Qian Renxue''s words are full of grievances, and he is no longer as willful and arrogant as before.


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    "Where do I know what you''re going to do?"


    Qian Renxue is almost crazy. She has never seen such a person. After taking the hostage, you either press for information, or exchange ransom and resources, or coerce others to do something convenient for yourself.


    But what do you mean you don''t do anything? It''s just for fun to catch yourself back together. You have to give a reason. Qianrenxue has swam on the edge of collapse now. I feel that my life as a prisoner is just a distant future.


    "I said I was trying to save you." Luo Yu said calmly.


    "Please, I don''t need your help. Just let me go." Qian Renxue doesn''t believe each other''s nonsense at all. Save me. You stuffed me under the bed and saved me. You tied me up. Are you kidding.


    "In fact, I''m too lazy to save you. Saving you is not the main purpose. The problem is to let you go. It''s easy to cause trouble for me later." Luo Yu speaks frankly and quickly without any idea of euphemism.


    Qian Renxue gave up struggling and looked into Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "I ask you, are you really not afraid of my Grandpa coming out to revenge you for doing this to me?"


    "As far as I know, there are only a few strong extreme Douluo in Douluo mainland. The hidden sect needs a large amount of resources to cultivate extreme Douluo. They don''t have such resources."


    "Are you so confident in your grandfather?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were slightly tilted up and had a little more fun.


    "Do you know what is a strong man in extreme fighting? After the super Douluo, the total difference of soul power at each level is at least 20%. At the limit, the level gap of Douluo will be greater. It is no exaggeration to say that if ten titles Douluo work together, I don''t want to insist on more than four rounds in my grandfather''s hand. "


    Qianrenxue has no other way. She hopes to frighten this person with the help of her grandfather''s prestige, and then let go of herself. She believes that Douluo mainland is really one of the few people who can be better than her grandfather. There may be several titles Douluo behind Luo Yu, and she doesn''t understand the strength of the great sacrifice of Wulin hall.


    "Hey, I wonder if you''re out of your mind."


    "What are you talking about?" Qianren snow bared her white teeth and became more crazy.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "I knew you were the little princess of Wuhun hall. Since I knew your origin and background so clearly in advance, what else do you dare to explain?"


    "Do you have a way to deal with extreme Douro? Stop laughing. " Qian Renxue questioned the way. He really didn''t believe it. God didn''t come out. It''s easy to play a tie. It''s impossible to defeat her grandfather.


    "Alas." Luo Yu sighed, "some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    "It''s time for you two to meet."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, qianrenxue was still a little nervous. Hearing the second half of the sentence, her face showed joy, "you figured it out. You''re going to let me go and let me meet my grandfather?"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but took action. He grabbed a shadow from the treasure bag and threw it out.


    "This... This..."


    Qian Renxue began to ignore it, and then after seeing the dark shadow, the whole happy face directly deadlocked there. At the same time, meimou stared at the boss. It seemed that she couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her.


    Then her delicate body trembled uncontrollably, "Grandpa...?????"


    "Why, my relatives dare not recognize it?" Luo Yu said easily from the side.


    "How possible, how possible." Qianrenxue fell into the repeater mode. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her, but the facts were in front of her.


    The young man stood there with a faint confident smile, and her grandfather, who was full of expectation and honey and self-confidence, closed his eyes and became as angry as a gossamer. He was not as majestic as before.


    "Impossible, impossible." Qianren snow didn''t get out of that confused and questioning state until a few seconds later. She almost fell into madness. The scene in front of her shocked her too much.


    What terrible existence can suppress the thousand streams of extreme Douluo into this shape, which is unimaginable and completely beyond the cognition of thousand Ren snow. As long as she knows what strength the thousand streams have, the Wulin hall can infinitely attract the strong, isn''t it because of the existence of such a fixed sea god needle.


    However, at this moment, if qianrenxue has a little reason, he must admit the fact that the sea god needle in the Wuhun hall was completely broken and was sadly falling in front of him.


    "What did you do to my grandpa!" Qianrenxue is like a frightened rabbit. The last expectation and reliance in her heart is qiandaoliu. Now qiandaoliu has been caught. She feels that her life is dark and has fallen into despair.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to him." Luo Yu said calmly, "it''s just impossible to invite him calmly, so I changed another way that he can accept."


    Qian Renxue''s eyes have completely changed when she looks at Luo Yu. She used to have the last confidence in the depths of her eyes. She also has the backer of Wulin hall. Now she has completely collapsed and gone.


    His divine level martial spirit, innate level 20, and even the cultivation of soul saint are not worth mentioning in front of him. His family background has been completely broken by the other party. What else can he be proud of? He has been completely crushed in all directions. The whole person has decayed and watched thousands of streams with worry.


    "Don''t worry, your grandpa is fine. If I hadn''t stopped temporarily, I''m afraid he would have died by himself."


    "Do you stop temporarily?" Qianren snow suddenly looked up and looked away from qiandaoliu.


    No, I slipped my tongue. Luo Yu screamed bad. He didn''t take so much precautions in the face of Qianren snow. He forgot that he had another identity and quickly corrected his language.


    "Of course, it''s not me, but the people behind me."


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were stunned and some were in a daze. There was a touch of desolation in his words, and he had the posture of a princess in distress.


    "Is the Wu soul hall still there?" The voice of the snow began to tremble., I can''t control my sad mood.


    "Is the Wu soul hall still there?" Luo Yu''s voice rose.


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry, even if you and your grandfather are gone, the wusoul hall is also very good."


    "What do you mean? You plotted against the people in the Wu soul hall? " The vision of Qianren snow is a little empty.


    "Of course not." Luo Yu immediately shook his head.


    Looking at the other party''s sad and gentle look, Luo Yu was inexplicably soft hearted and explained: "there is a dangerous person hidden in your Wulin hall itself, but you don''t know it."


    "Even if I don''t do it to you, I''m afraid you''ll be unable to protect yourself in the end."


    "What?" Qian Renxue was shocked, and his words to Luo Yu were amazing, which was hard to believe.


    "That''s the truth. It''s just that this man is so deep that you can''t find him with your ability."


    "You lie, with my grandfather''s strength, how can you not find such a problem and let dangerous people lurk." Cried the snow.


    "Oh." Luo Yu nodded and pointed to the unconscious qiandaoliu, "it''s so strong. How can he lie here now?"


    Qianren Xuedun was speechless. He stood there and began to reflect on Luo Yu''s words.

 Chapter 267

    Qian Renxue was silent. Luo Yu was not in a hurry to speak. She quietly looked at the gorgeous woman with good heroism between her eyebrows, giving her enough time to think.


    After a long time, Qian Renxue hesitated to look at Luo Yu and said, "you just said that there are spies in our Wulin hall?"


    "Not a spy."


    "What''s that?" Qianren snow was a little confused. After thinking for a long time, it was still in the clouds.


    "To be exact, there is a conspirator hidden in your Wulin hall. He doesn''t serve others, but only works for himself. What about spies? She not only calculates your Wulin hall, but also calculates..."


    "What are you calculating?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "Plotting the whole continent?" Qian Renxue didn''t respond slowly and soon answered.


    "Not stupid."


    "You!" Qian Renxue was in a hurry. He felt that this guy didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all. He never said a word of softening, which was completely different from those men who pursued and flattered themselves in the past.


    "A guy with such strength is lurking in the Wulin hall. My grandfather can''t find it?"


    Qian Renxue felt that Luo Yu''s words had some impact on her cognition. From small to large, in her heart, Qian Daoliu is the invincible existence of the whole continent, and she has always regarded surpassing Qian Daoliu as her biggest goal.


    "If your grandfather could easily find out, I wouldn''t be so afraid."


    "What do you mean!!!" Thousand Ren snow bared tiger teeth and stared round her beautiful eyes.


    "Promise." Luo Yu pointed to the thousand streams lying there in a coma.


    At that time, Chiren Xuedun was like a broken balloon. All the momentum decayed and some were frustrated. Originally, he still reported the hope of escape. Now his greatest dependence has been captured. Where is there a way to live.


    "Don''t be so depressed. I''m not going to do anything to you two." Luo Yu hugged his shoulder and said faintly.


    "What do you mean by bringing us here?" After facing the desperate situation, qianrenxue relaxed her guard. When qiandaoliu was caught, there was no room for resistance. The other party had no reason to deceive her. It was better to let it go.


    "The reason for catching you is very simple. I don''t want you to cause me trouble."


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s confused eyes, Luo Yu replied: "I''m going to declare war on that guy. If she deceives you to be my enemy, although your role may not be great, it''s a little troublesome to clean up at that time."


    Qian Renxue feels that she has been hit in her heart, but she can''t explain it. How to say? Now they are all tied up and slaughtered. What else can I say


    "Who the hell is that conspirator you''re talking about? What kind of cultivation can make you so afraid. "


    Qian Renxue is a little strange. She is almost familiar with all the high-level buildings in the Wulin hall. She doesn''t think anyone has a problem. The most important thing is that this guy can catch the thousand streams of extreme Douluo in front of her. Will there be people who are afraid?


    "You don''t have to know who it is. You won''t believe it." Luo Yu waved his hand, "I can tell you her accomplishments. Maybe your grandfather can''t walk five rounds in her hand."


    "What?"


    Qian Renxue exclaimed, ignoring Luo Yu''s identity puzzle for the time being, and shocked the enemy''s cultivation. As for the authenticity of the event, Qian Renxue was not considering it, and the other party had no reason to cheat her.


    "Is there such a figure hidden in the Wu soul hall?"


    Luo Yu took a deep look at her. "This guy is not just strong, but much more terrible than you think."


    "Who is it?"


    "There''s no need to tell you now. When the time comes, you will naturally have a chance to know, but you should be mentally prepared." Luo Yu''s meaningful way.


    "Well, what the hell did you get me here for?" Thousand Ren snow inquired.


    "Is it annoying?"


    "I haven''t told you all. I''m afraid you''ll be fooled and cause me trouble, so I''ll strangle the danger in the cradle."


    "That''s why?" Qian Renxue has some doubts. After all, if that were the case, it would be better to kill himself and grandpa directly. It''s no easier than not killing when trapped. It still needs to waste so much tongue.


    "Actually, there''s another reason. Do you want to hear it?"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s teasing language, Qian Renxue wants to refuse to listen. She thinks this guy is too much. Can''t you just say it? She only says half of it every time.


    Luo Yu tidies up and is ready to leave. Qian Renxue is in a hurry.


    "You say, what''s the reason?"


    Luo Yu turned his head and stared into the woman''s eyes. "I think you and some people in the Wulin hall are innocent. There''s no need to be innocent involved. Catching you in advance is another kind of protecting you."


    "Would you be so kind?" Qian Renxue raised her eyebrows and looked at the man, as if she wanted to sweep a trace of false emotion from the man''s handsome eyebrows.


    "There''s nothing kind or unkind. Sometimes I see a stray Little beast on the road and I want to save it."


    "You''ve gone too far!" Qian Renxue felt angry and angry. She wanted to bite each other to pieces. However, it was useless to struggle. On the contrary, she felt that the rope was getting tighter and tighter.


    Luo Yu approached Qianren snow and put his big hand to her face.


    "What are you doing!!! Go away! " Qian Renxue panicked. Without her charming appearance like a little princess, she is now like an ordinary girl.


    "Chi." Luo Yu withdrew his hand before touching the other party. "I thought you were brave and your psychological quality was not good."


    Watching Luo Yu take his hand away, Qian Renxue''s ear temporarily ignored the other party''s stimulating words and was a little stunned. Just now she thought that the other party finally showed her true shape and wanted to attack herself according to the wolf''s nature. Unexpectedly, she didn''t seem to be interested at all?


    This guy


    "Come on, stay honest. Don''t resist, I won''t take any bad measures against your grandchildren. As for the truth, when the time comes, I will naturally give you a chance to find out."


    Qian Renxue was about to speak and was stopped by Luo Yu. "Don''t bargain. You have no room for discussion. I''m busy now and don''t have the patience to talk too much with you."


    After that, Luo Yu took back qiandaoliu''s treasure bag and took it with him. He treated qianrenxue better and put it on the bed. He was relatively relaxed. He was good except for limited behavior.


    "Bang."


    After Luo Yu left, Qian Renxue looked at the door wrongly. She didn''t want to bargain just now. She wanted to tell the other party that her chest was stuffy and out of breath. Can you help her relax.


    Feeling the collapse of his chest, Qianren snow frowned with a pretty willow eyebrow, "spit, what''s so big, it''s a burden."


    "This guy is too overbearing and annoying."


    "But it doesn''t seem to mean any harm to us. Who is the undercover in Wuhun hall?"


    "Grandpa can''t fight them, alas..."


    The murmuring voice of Qianren snow became smaller and smaller. Finally, there was a slight change in her eyes during thinking, and she didn''t even notice it

 Chapter 268

    Luo Yu left the room with a little meditation.


    At this time, Yueer they should practice in the back mountain of the college.


    Thinking of this, he directly flashed away and left the original place. As for the two people, Qianren snow and qiandaoliu, he did not intend to spend too much time. If human safety was kept, he would have done his utmost. There was no need to do more, and he did not force the other party to believe what he said.


    In the back mountain of Tianshui University, the ancient trees with luxuriant branches and leaves are clustered together. The strong light of the sun shines on the ground along the gap, forming small spots.


    Different lights rose on the ground, and seven girls sat solemnly on the ground to practice soul power. They did not slacken their practice because of the victory of the competition, but worked harder.


    If you change to other local team members, you may inevitably feel proud because you become famous when you are young, but this will never happen in Tianshui University.


    Because of the existence of Luo Yu, there is no trace of pride in everyone''s heart. He is like an unattainable mountain, which is both an example and pressure.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful blue light burst in an instant, and the breath on shuiyue''er was sublimated in an instant. The strength has made a phased leap, and the pure appearance that is as beautiful as heaven is becoming more and more attractive and beautiful.


    The movement here naturally startled other people present. Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others quickly opened their eyes and paid attention to the situation of shuiyue''er, showing joy in their eyes.


    "Moon, have you broken through?" Ning Rongrong got up and came to shuiyue''er.


    Shuiyue''er shook her head and tooted her red lips.


    "Why are you not satisfied with your quick breakthrough?" Snow dance came over and smiled and scolded.


    "What''s exciting about the first-class breakthrough? It''s far from the soul king. It''s far from brother Yu..."


    Shuiyue''er said faintly and couldn''t help sighing, feeling a little lost.


    "What do you compare with that freak? I''m afraid the whole continent can''t find a second one for his talent." Snow dance pinched shuiyue''er''s shoulder.


    "Yes, that guy even killed the golden generation in the Wulin hall easily. We''re not looking for pain compared with him." Mingmei comes over and shows her tiger teeth.


    "Alas." The color of loss in shuiyueer''s clear eyes is becoming more and more obvious, and she is sighing in her heart. Is the gap between us really getting bigger and bigger.


    Shuibing''er waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about Yueer. Where is this girl worrying about her strength? She''s obviously thinking about not being able to keep up with her brother."


    "Oh..." all the girls lengthened their tone, which made shuiyue''er blush.


    "Sister! Don''t talk nonsense. "


    In the face of shuiyue''er''s jiaochen denial, shuibing''er seemed indifferent. She saw what her sister was thinking as a whole. Even when talking in her sleep, she had to take her brother Yu with her.


    "Well, let''s take a break and seize the time to practice. Our previous game was so smooth because of brother Yu''s help."


    "Since he has won enough resources for us, we should work harder to practice. We should not become a burden that will only be attached to other people''s wings, but should be alone."


    "Yes!"


    "I can''t be sorry for brother Yu''s efforts and help."


    Shuibing''er''s words were unanimously recognized by the girls of the team, and the cultivation momentum surged up again. They found a place again and practiced mimicry in combination with the strong smell of water attributes around them.


    Luo Yu was mentioned again and again, which recalled Zhu Zhuqing''s deep memories.


    She was a little nervous and did not enter the state of cultivation. The full chest wrapped in black leather was shaking under the influence of breathing.


    The tall and straight perfect figure and the face of the relegated immortal constantly crossed his mind. Zhu Zhuqing began to lose consciousness, and the color in his beautiful eyes became more and more blurred.


    "You are here!"


    The man''s voice came first, followed by the clatter from the distance.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body trembled slightly, his eyes turned to the direction of the sound, and saw the very familiar and expectant figure that he missed day and night.


    "Brother Yu?"


    The surprised voices of the two women sounded at the same time. Not only Zhu Zhuqing reacted in an instant, but Shui Yueer also shouted. It seems that she didn''t enter the state of cultivation just now, because others just had time to open their eyes and didn''t have time to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at several beautiful and touching girls gathered around him, Luo Yu reluctantly said, "we haven''t seen each other for a few days. How can it be like we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Shuibing''er first glanced at shuiyue''er, and then smiled and joked: "you don''t know. Some people don''t see you for a day, just like every other three autumn. They think hard."


    "Sister ~" Shui Yueer stamped her feet anxiously, blushing.


    "What did I say?" Shuiyueer''s innocent way.


    "Hum!"


    Shuiyue''er snorted discontentedly, quickly lowered her head and kicked the earth on the ground with her toes.


    "See." Water ice seems to mean something.


    "Cough." Luo Yu coughed awkwardly, but didn''t say much.


    Snow dance skimmed her lips and said, "what evil wind has blown you here today!"


    "Don''t be weird, talk well!" Ning Rongrong came and patted the snow dance on the chest.


    "What are you doing! Said your brother is not happy? "


    "What about our sisterly friendship." Snow dance quickly jumped away, covered his chest and looked at Ning Rongrong painfully.


    "All right, stop acting!" Ning Rongrong gave her a white look.


    "Plastic sisterhood, hum, I can''t walk when I see a man." Snow dance spat softly.


    "If your heart is clear and holy, it''s good." Ning Rongrong smiled and scolded.


    "Did I come at a bad time?" Luo Yu said.


    "Of course not. Don''t look at these two girls quarrelling. In fact, everyone misses you." Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to come out. After seeing Luo Yu, Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face obviously became gentle, and his eyes also seemed a little hot.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes contained strong emotions. Luo Yu, who was already clear-minded, gradually dared not look at them. Yu Guang saw the expressions of Shui Yueer and Ning Rongrong, and Luo Yu secretly shouted.


    Now where is the beauty concentration camp? It''s obviously love debt


    Sometimes, handsome, good character and strong strength are also a sin.


    In fact, what Luo Yu missed most was when he was unknown. At that time, he didn''t have to face so many choices. Although it seemed like a cup, it was really his real idea.


    "Brother Yu?" In doubt, Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his palm and shook it in front of Luo Yu.


    "Nothing!"


    "I think everyone seems to be getting stronger now?" As soon as Luo Yu came over, he sensed that the strength of each girl was improving very quickly. At first glance, he worked hard.


    "Cut, it''s far worse than you." Ning Rongrong pouted, a little frustrated.


    "Well..."


    Luo Yu was speechless for a moment. He couldn''t say that you can''t compare with me. It seems that others don''t deserve it.


    "Hum, people don''t compare with your abnormal genius. It''s too shocking." Ning Rongrong waved a small fist.


    "Brother Yu, have you improved your strength again?"


    Zhu Zhuqing gave a light sigh. Her perceptual ability of the sensitive attack system was much better than that of others. She noticed the hidden breath on Luo Yu. Even if the other party only slightly exposed a trace, it gave her a feeling like facing a peerless murderer.


    "It''s OK. It''s increased by 100 million points." Luo Yu said modestly.


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound. Her bright black eyes seemed to be able to speak, which meant that I believed you.


    "Brother Yu, just say how much your strength has improved." Zhu Zhuqing''s question aroused everyone''s curiosity. Ning Rongrong directly ran over and asked.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Show everyone and let''s open our eyes ~"


    The girls began to coax. Luo Yu was really stubborn. He walked to the open space and said helplessly, "in fact, I didn''t cheat you just now. I really just improved a billion points."

 Chapter 269

    "Hurry up, brother Yu, don''t be mysterious!" Snow dance in the side, beautiful eyes shine, can''t wait to urge.


    "Sister Xue Wu, what''s your hurry? Brother Yu''s strength has improved. Maybe he''s afraid that showing his real strength will hit us in the future¡° Shuiyue''er seemed to see Luo Yu''s mind from the soft voice.


    Snow dance raised her mouth and said proudly: "I don''t know the abnormal degree of this guy. I''ve been prepared for it for a long time. Don''t worry, no matter how fast he improves, he won''t scare me... Huh???!!!!!"


    Snow dance didn''t wait to finish, but she stared round and stared at the direction of the outbreak of Luo Yu''s momentum.


    After the bang, Luo Yu''s momentum kept rising. Even if he tried his best to restrain his strength, the leaked momentum still made the surrounding trees rustle, and the dust on the ground began to fly and diffuse under the surging waves.


    The man''s black hair danced with the strong momentum, and a pair of deep black eyes were bright and bright. They gathered their light and were ready to go. They didn''t seem so publicized, but they were full of invincible self-confidence.


    Under such a strong momentum, several girls, including Zhu Zhuqing, who has the highest cultivation at present, feel it difficult to breathe. Their hair is messy and danced by the waves, but they can''t take care of finishing. Looking at Luo Yu in shock, it''s hard to imagine that the strength of men has been raised to this level in a short time.


    "That''s an exaggeration." Snow dance opened her lips and felt her throat dry.


    "Didn''t you just say you were prepared?" Shuiyue''er glanced over.


    Snow dance said wrongfully, "how could I expect this guy to be so abnormal? I haven''t seen him for a long time. Seeing that his strength has reached this level, it doesn''t make people live¡°


    "Hum! What''s so strange? This is brother Yu''s rhythm. " Shuiyueer''s long and narrow beautiful eyes are full of favor and worship. She wants to jump into the arms of a man and enjoy each other''s doting.


    "Alas..." snow dance sighed and shook her head. "People are more popular than this guy. I really can''t compare with this guy. It''s too uncomfortable. I feel that I don''t have to practice. I can go home and do farm work."


    "Go, go! With your current cultivation, you must be a good hand in farming. " Ning Rongrong poked his head out from the side and said with a smile.


    "You dead girl!" The snow dance detective grabbed it with shame, and was finally dodged by Ning Rongrong in advance.


    On the other side, shuibing''er seemed calm and calm. He didn''t sigh or fight with several women, but his expression was inevitably full of shock.


    "The strength of this guy is terrible now." Shuibing''er recalled the scene of picking up Luo Yu from the wild. She didn''t expect to kill her. If she picked up a savage, she could be such a peerless genius.


    For a moment, shuibing''er subconsciously looked at the direction of shuiyue''er and looked at the surging Luo Yu. She couldn''t help sighing. She knew her sister''s mind too well. This guy''s strength is improving so fast now. Can Yueer keep up with him.


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to show off more. He quickly calmed down his breath by showing his strength slightly. In fact, he was low-key enough. The two fierce animal soul bones were not displayed, not to mention the Haotian hammer that was sent by Guan Ling and the nine soul rings attached to Haotian hammer.


    But even if only a small part was revealed, the girls were shocked beyond measure, and secretly sighed that Luo Yu was a monster among monsters, which was incredibly strong.


    "Brother Yu, I''m afraid you can handle a soul duel with one punch." Several other girls trotted over, looked up at Luo Yu and worshipped her to the bone.


    "There should be no problem¡° Luo Yu nodded, not to mention soul Douluo. Now he blows an ordinary title Douluo with a fist. He doesn''t feel any pressure. If he is super Douluo, he has to use other means.


    "How strong."


    "Brother Yu, how did you improve your strength so quickly? It''s terrible..."


    Surrounded by the girls again, Luo Yu seemed very natural. Except for some situations that were not suitable for the girls to know, he patiently solved the cultivation knowledge, and did not look down on everyone because of the improvement of strength.


    The strength of Superman and the supreme beauty in the world, coupled with the temperament of being cold to outsiders but warm to their own people, the girls have been completely occupied, but most people choose to immerse this favor in their hearts, because Luo Yu''s excellence makes them feel beyond their reach and dare not dream.


    Shuiyue''er, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others blinked in their eyes, but the emotion in their hearts was burning with Luo Yu''s return, and there was a tendency to evolve into a raging fire.


    But for a time, because there were many people here, it was difficult to speak, and then I felt that I didn''t have enough rest, so I didn''t immediately open my mouth to express my inner feelings.


    "Brother Yu, will you leave Tianshui University in the future?" Zhu Zhuqing asked from the side of Nuo Nuo, gently like a different person, and didn''t treat those people as cold as Dai mubai.


    As soon as these words came out, the spiritual heads of the women instantly improved to a higher level and shook a clever. In particular, Shui Yueer and Ning Rongrong stared at Luo Yu nervously, feeling a little uneasy in their hearts.


    After all, with each other''s talent and strength, I''m afraid they will be regarded as guests everywhere and get more honor, status and supreme strength.


    Under the age of 20, he has the strength to surpass the title Douluo. Douluo mainland doesn''t know the characters who haven''t appeared for many years. Shuiyueer these people are excellent talents. Naturally, he knows what Luo Yu''s performance means.


    This is the talent to become a God. You can challenge the peerless genius who has entered the divine world. Even if Luo Yu has not become a God for some special reasons, with the potential and strength shown by the other party, the invincible mainland is only a matter of time.


    The small temple of Tianshui University suddenly seemed dispensable to Luo Yu. Can it accommodate this great God?


    Looking at the girls'' nervous eyes staring at themselves, Luo Yu said silently, "what are you all doing so nervous? And Zhu Zhuqing, you too. I said I wouldn''t leave Tianshui University. Where do you need to continue to ask such questions?"


    Luo Yu''s answer was not so firm and her voice was very soft, but all the girls felt at ease for a moment, because they all knew and affirmed Luo Yu''s personality. If the other party said they couldn''t go, they wouldn''t go. It''s impossible for the world to collapse.


    Zhu Zhuqing muttered, "I''m afraid you''ll leave. I''m just a little nervous."


    "Eh!" All the girls booed Zhu Zhuqing and looked contemptuous.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu with shame, then raised his head and glanced around, "one by one, you know if you laugh at me. I don''t believe what you just thought to tell me is not the same thing."


    "Er..." the women quickly bowed their heads and stopped talking one by one. Inexplicable emotions began to rise and began to reverberate invisibly in the forest, full of different meanings.


    "Cough."


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, Luo Yu coughed to ease the embarrassing atmosphere and interrupted: "I''ve been busy outside recently. I haven''t eaten our school food for a long time. How about having a meal together!"


    "Yes¡°


    "No problem."


    "Brother Yu, what do you want to eat? Yue''er will make it for you!"


    "Moon! When we stayed together, why didn''t you say you wanted to cook for your sister? " Shuibing''er said jealously from the side.


    Soon the atmosphere returned to its original warm appearance. Everyone subconsciously hid the feeling in the bottom of their heart. Shuiyue''er seemed to have no more scruples, and his concern for Luo Yu became more and more obvious.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing nearby said nothing, her eyes looking at Luo Yu were always firm. Bai Nen''s small hands were pinched together, and the idea of hard work took root in her mind. She didn''t want to be someone''s vase. She wanted to take out the corresponding strength to catch up with men''s pace, rather than being a burden.


    Everyone walked out of the back mountain of the college, directly arranged Luo Yu into a large classroom, firmly pressed on the bench, ignored Luo Yu''s confused little eyes, and the girls of the team began to be busy.


    Shuiyueer, Xuewu and others volunteered to cook in the canteen. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others began to clean up in the classroom and brought tableware and tablecloths from the outside, directly transforming the classroom into a place for dinner.


    Since Tianshui College won the championship of the mainland''s senior soul division college competition, not only the name of Tianshui College resounded through the mainland, but also the status of these member colleges of Tianshui team.


    Moreover, because of Luo Yu, the school basically has no restrictions on shuiyueer. For example, no one will stop the occupation of an empty classroom into a party place.


    As for the students, there is no objection. After all, it is the members of Tianshui team who have worked hard to win so many resources and glory for us. Everyone knows that this little more privilege is not a big deal at all.


    After working hard for most of the day, Luo Yu really enjoyed the imperial treatment. Shui Yueer sent fruit dishes several times, and in turn, there were girls who were not busy to pinch his shoulders.


    Luo Yu didn''t refuse anyone and didn''t say anything more. He knew very well that the girls in Tianshui University were stupid and didn''t have those unhealthy tendencies outside.


    The reason why he is better to him is that he has always only given to the college without any request. In fact, the girls blindly accept Luo Yu''s gifts and help and are not at ease. Instead, they always want to do something that can repay Luo Yu.


    However, Luo Yu seems to lack nothing. She has more resources and higher status than anyone. Her strength is even stronger, which makes people desperate. She can''t even make a promise by herself, so the girls can only do what they can to make them feel at ease.


    Of course, Luo Yu won''t blow the girl''s mind. The first is to take care of each other''s self-esteem. The second is, of course, because everyone''s massage is really comfortable.


    That soft little hand slid on his shoulder, gradually spread downward and kneaded. For a moment, he had an impulse to commit a crime. The most important thing was that each one looked like Ren Jun picking.


    In fact, it''s OK when shuiyueer and Zhu Zhuqing come here. They are both soft on the outside and hard on the inside. When facing Luo Yu, they are always shy and blush. They don''t dare to express too clearly and say some explicit words.


    At the snow dance side, some tempting words of tiger and wolf words slipped out. Luo Yu was itching. The most important thing was that the other party''s ferocious moment gave Luo Yu a signal to attack.


    Finally, it''s time for dinner. Luo Yu has ended this happy and happy massage time. His body is really comfortable, but he is a little tired mentally. The main reason is that it''s not easy to see beautiful women for a long time, and it''s not easy to endure wolves all the time.


    Looking at the table full of more than 20 colorful, fragrant and delicious dishes, Luo Yu sighed. My damn simple life is always discouraging my enthusiasm for efforts.


    "Brother Yu, have a taste. I learned to cook this dish for you." Shuiyue''er politely handed Luo Yu a pair of long chopsticks and pointed to a fragrant sauce.


    "Brother Yu, try this I made. I couldn''t cook before. I learned it later."


    "Brother Yu, look at me. You''ve always taken care of us. I don''t know how to thank you, so I went to learn more dishes."


    The girls wore the school''s silk stockings and short skirts and uniforms one by one. In order to let Luo Yu eat his own dishes first, they were red in the face. It seems that the level of cultivation is not so important. Luo Yu''s satisfaction is the focus, and their efforts are not in vain.


    Whenever Luo Yu nods with satisfaction, the girls feel that their inner happiness has burst and finally played a role. It''s not just a vase that can win. Most people are really grateful to Luo Yu from the bottom of their hearts and bones.


    "Burp!"


    Luo Yu gently touched his stomach, showing a touch of helplessness at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were full of satisfaction. If it weren''t for his amazing physique, I''m afraid he would be killed by the enthusiasm of these girls today.


    It was all done by everyone''s heart. If they didn''t finish eating, they felt sorry for anyone. Luo Yu had to accept it all and eat it all. I have to say it was really done with heart, which is much better than the restaurants outside.


    Seeing that Luo Yu is happy and satisfied with her food, Shui Yueer is also happy to show her little tiger teeth, because most of them are made by her. In the past, she didn''t touch Yang spring water, but she changed after knowing Luo Yu.


    During Luo Yu''s absence, in addition to cultivation, she tried to learn how to take care of people. She was afraid that cooking would be bad. In fact, she had practiced countless times in advance, and she really worked hard.


    She didn''t say anything about all this. She just wanted to see Luo Yu''s satisfied smile, and she would be super happy and satisfied, just like now.


    This is, the Mingmei of the team came to Luo Yu, "brother Yu, the dishes are delicious."


    Luo Yu said teasingly, "it''s very delicious. Your cake is a little rusty, and you almost sent it away!"


    "Really?" Mingmei stared round. "I tasted it in advance. No problem."


    "I''m kidding you¡° Luo Yu smiled.


    "Brother Yu, you are so bad!" Mingmei smiles and scolds.


    "Slip away, slip away, go out for a walk."


    "Together?"


    "No, I have something to talk to yue''er." Luo Yu politely refuses Mingmei and goes to shuiyue''er, who has been shy and secretly paying attention to the situation here with Yu Guang.

 Chapter 270

    "Brother Yu, you are biased!"


    Minmei pouted her lips like a little girl who didn''t get candy and complained about Luo Yu''s behavior.


    Luo Yu smiled but didn''t speak. She turned her head and looked to the other side. Shui Yueer seemed a little restrained and nervous. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu suddenly wanted to talk to her alone, which she didn''t expect in advance.


    At this time, her heart was a little nervous, more joy and expectation. As for what she expected, she didn''t know very well, but she just kept jumping with care.


    "Go, moon!" Luo Yu''s soft voice.


    "Moon?"


    "Oh... Good!!!"


    Shuiyue''er cheered up, dropped her old Dai and followed Luo Yu skillfully, just like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    Although many people in the house are chatting and making trouble, the moment Luo Yu and Shui Yueer go out is still noticed by everyone. It seems that everyone has their own things. In fact, the focus is still on Luo Yu.


    Shuibing''er nodded with satisfaction and fought secretly for his sister. Looking at the direction outside the door, his eyes lit up the expected light. Sister, you should be angry. If you are so timid, there is no happiness.


    Thinking of her sister, Shui binger also remembered the figure in her heart, the evil man who saved her from danger like a God in the dark.


    It''s not that Luo Yu is not good enough, but since Shui binger knows that her sister likes each other, how can she win love? The most important thing is that the person left a deep impression in her heart. It seems that she is more mature and manly than Luo Yu.


    At the thought of this, Shui binger''s face showed a color of resentment and didn''t leave a name or title. It was too much for others to have a chance to repay their kindness.


    Ning Rongrong and Xue Wu were standing together. Seeing Luo Yu and Shui Yueer coming out, they made a glass of juice depressed. Their eyes were full of communication and contained complex emotions. Finally, they didn''t say anything and sighed depressed.


    Just holding the cup tightly seems to indicate that they are unwilling to give up.


    Zhu Zhuqing stood alone in the corner and quietly observed everything here. The black long eyelashes above his big eyes beat gently. The pure beauty is full of sweetness, but the cold temperament of strangers is scattered.


    Seeing the two leave, Zhu Zhu''s beautiful eyes flashed a strong color of envy. The two proud fat balls floated up and down, which seemed to show the difficult mood at this time.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Zhu took a lotus step in Chiang Mai and disappeared into the dark shadow with his black leather boots under his feet


    The two walked together on the path of the campus. The man was tall and straight, handsome and unparalleled. His extraordinary temperament was flying on his body, which could overshadow the gods in the sky.


    The woman is wearing a water blue skirt, a campus uniform, a slender white long leg, and ice blue silk stockings on the other side. Her legs outline a perfect radian. Her proud posture is matched with a fresh and playful face, which makes any man fascinated by beauty.


    At this time, the woman seemed at a loss and a little nervous. She kneaded the skirt corners with two small hands, and her eyes were always staring at the land under her feet. She didn''t dare to look up and look at the man. Her red face was hidden in the dark.


    Luo Yu''s ears and eyes are clear. He can see the current situation of shuiyue''er clearly. The sound of the other party''s heart beating rapidly can be heard in his ears.


    This girl is so cute. She has participated in so many competitions back and forth. She is also in a big family. She has always maintained such a clear mind.


    Luo Yu shakes his head. It seems that it is not just shuiyue''er. The folk customs in Douluo mainland are relatively simple. The girls here, especially those in Tianshui University, have no bad thoughts.


    Looking at the shy girl at the moment, Luo Yu thought of a sentence.


    "A girl''s blush and shame are better than a long paragraph of love words and confessions."


    Probably nothing is more precious than this, Luo Yu sighed.


    "Moon."


    "Huh?"


    When Luo Yu saw the other party''s response, his body obviously tightened up, and the round and slender lines appeared in the lower leg under the silk stockings.


    There was no movement. Shuiyue''er raised her head, "brother Yu, why did you call me out?"


    "Can''t I invite you out for a walk?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "No problem!" Shuiyue''er answered quickly. Her tight body relaxed a lot, but there was a little disappointed color in her eyes. She was amorous. Was she wrong


    The air fell into silence again. They walked on the path of the campus. There was the sound of rushing water everywhere. The stream crossed the pebbles. Although it was messy, it finally gathered together and gurgled in the same direction.


    "Brother Yu, will you leave soon after you come back this time?" Shuiyueer''s voice broke the silence. She felt a little uneasy when asking questions. She felt that the strength gap between herself and men was getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid there would be fewer and fewer opportunities to meet in the future. She was a little sad.


    Luo Yu raised his finger and gently buttoned Shui Yueer''s forehead.


    "Brother Yu, why did you hit me!" Shuiyueer stamped her feet in shame.


    "What are you thinking? I go out to practice and will always come back. "


    "Brother Yu."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu seriously and said, "your strength is so strong now. I''m afraid no one in Douluo mainland will be your opponent in a few years. Do you want to practice so hard?"


    Luo Yu looked at shuiyue''er thoughtfully.


    Shuiyue''er seemed to realize something. She pushed her hand and said, "brother Yu, others say you are talented, but I feel that you practice harder than us. Will you be too tired?"


    "Our family month son this is distressed?" Luo Yu raised her eyebrows and looked straight into the beauty''s eyes.


    "Brother Yu ~ what are you talking about?"


    "Who... Who is your family..."


    Shuiyue''er was a little stuttering at this time. Her head was almost buried in her chest. She was full of shyness and felt beautiful in the center. It seemed that Luo Yu''s words were the best reward, which made her happy.


    "Alas..." Luo Yu suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yu? Why do you sigh suddenly?"


    Shuiyue''er looked up nervously and looked at Luo Yu with concern.


    "I also want to live a stable life. In fact, I''m not so obsessed with cultivation. It''s not fun to hold my little daughter-in-law every day, easily let each other live, travel all over the world and taste delicious food all over the world?"


    "I think brother Yu can live such a life with his strength now."


    Luo Yu shook his head and looked at the distant sky, "it''s far from enough. Without strength, he can''t even protect the safety of his family. How can he talk about comfort."


    Shuiyue''er frowned and felt that Luo Yu seemed to be under some pressure. "Brother Yu, what''s on your mind? You can talk to yue''er. Don''t hold yourself in your heart. Yue''er can help you share it."


    "I''m satisfied to see you live a stable and happy life in the college. I feel that all your efforts are worth it. As for some things, let me solve them myself."


    "Brother Yu, you can''t do this. I always think we are a whole. Although my strength and talent are far inferior to you, I have a heart willing to contribute all the time. I''m willing to retreat together with you. I''m not afraid of any pressure."


    Shuiyue''er''s face was full of stubborn and resolute colors at this time. There was no hesitation in her words. It seemed that she would resolutely stand with Luo Yu at any time, rather than be a useless vase.


    "Well, it''s no big deal. I''m here for everything." Luo Yu stroked shuiyue''er''s soft hair. His words were full of warmth. He saw the girl''s heart and always understood it.


    "Brother Yu, is there anything to happen?" Shuiyue''er asked suspiciously. In fact, she knows Luo Yu very well. She gets along day and night, and her mind is focused on Luo Yu, so she can sensitively find some problems through clues.


    Luo Yu nodded and said simply, "there is really a little trouble, which needs to be solved in advance."


    "Little trouble?" Shuiyue''er''s eyes are slightly frozen. She knows Luo Yu''s way of speaking. There are few things he can take to heart. If he says it''s a troublesome thing, I''m afraid it''s an unbearable burden for others.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Luo Yu stretched out his finger and blocked shuiyueer''s red lips. "Yueer, practice well. Don''t worry. It''s really just a little trouble."


    Looking at the man''s serious eyes, Shui Yueer skillfully nodded, and swallowed the words that had mentioned his voice.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, this is the reason why you go out again and again to improve your strength." Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu with some pain. Who doesn''t need to pay to improve his strength? Men''s strength must have paid a lot to improve so quickly.


    And all this may be to protect them in response to unknown troubles.


    "There is this reason, otherwise there are so many beautiful women in the college, who still cares about running outside every day. Isn''t that a bad head?"


    "Brother Yu, be serious." Shuiyue''er spat, and her face ruddy again. Somehow, compared with the man''s calm appearance, she hoped that the other party would be a little lighter to herself, and felt that the sense of distance between them was much less.


    Luo Yu spread his hand and said, "I''m not serious. What I said is the truth, okay?"


    "Yes, you are right."


    After Luo Yu''s interruption, they came out of the heavy topic just now, and the chat atmosphere was obviously warm.


    "Yue''er, in fact, I came out this time because I wanted to tell you something."


    Shuiyue''er showed her little tiger teeth and said sweetly, "Why are you so serious?"


    "Well, do you remember that time we had dinner and drink, and finally you came to my room?" Luo Yu spoke for the first time, and there was a throughput between his words.


    Shuiyue''er turned around and said, "brother Yu, it''s been so long. Why do you mention this?"


    "Do you remember what I promised you that night?" Luo Yu continued.


    "What did you promise me? I don''t remember at all. " Shuiyue''er turned around, Xiu pointed against her forehead, looked at Luo Yu in confusion, and showed her doubts.


    "Don''t you remember¡°


    "I don''t remember. Brother Yu, what did you promise me? Tell me quickly." Shuiyue''er''s small heart beat faster, and her small hands clung together.


    "Forget it if you don''t remember." At the last moment, Luo Yu felt a little counselled. He found that he was not invincible. At least he was not so bold in emotional affairs.


    Shuiyue''er grabbed Luo Yu''s arm and went upstairs directly. "No, you have to make it clear today. You''re half done. If you go like this, people won''t sleep."


    At this time, Shui Yueer and Luo Yu are very close. Their bodies are close together. They can even feel each other''s heat and breathing between their noses. Luo Yu can see each other''s trembling eyelashes and ruddy and attractive faces.


    "In fact, you told me a lot that night."


    "I... what did I say?" Shuiyue''er''s breath is short. She feels that she may shake out her thoughts after drinking. The most important thing is that brother Yu means to promise himself?


    Now she wanted to cheer and rejoice, but she was worried that her idea was wrong. She was worried about gain and loss, and stared nervously waiting for the man to go on.


    "You say..." Luo Yu leaned over to shuiyue''er, and their lips were about to meet. Shuiyue''er felt a strong man''s breath coming to her face, and the whole person was frozen.


    "You say you like me." Luo Yu said softly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Shuiyue''er opened her mouth slightly and covered her mouth with her palm. The whole person was stupid.


    "Please, as for such a shock?" Luo Yu suddenly laughed.


    "I... what else did I say that day?" The water moon hesitates.


    "You also said that we should finish the unfinished work in the cave."


    "Ah???" Shuiyue''er shrunk her neck like a frightened deer. Her short breath made her plump chest tremble, and her legs felt a little unstable.


    "I''m teasing you. It scares you. I still don''t know what happened in the cave."


    "Brother Yu, you are so bad!" Shuiyue''er waved her small fist and smashed it into Luo Yu''s solid chest. It was very fast and her strength was very small. It was obviously a woman''s shame.


    "All right."


    Luo Yu stretched out his arms and hugged the petite shuiyue''er in his arms.


    "Whining..."


    Shuiyue''er never expected that Luo Yu would suddenly hold her so firmly. This is the first time in her impression, except after the other party lost consciousness in the cave.


    "Brother Yu -" the water fish said foolishly. It seems that he has been waiting for a moment for too long.


    "Can you remember what you said that night?" Luo Yu asked softly.


    Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu obsessed and shook her head, "I don''t remember what I said that night, but everyone knows that Yueer likes you."


    Luo Yu hugged Shui Yueer''s arm and tightened it harder. He seemed to want to rub each other into his body. "Yue''er, in fact, I like you very much all the time. Be my girlfriend."


    "Yes."


    Shuiyue''er suddenly looked up, tears of joy and satisfaction had flowed from the corners of her eyes. Her excited heart overcame her inner shyness, took the initiative to ask for a kiss, boldly kissed Luo Yu''s lips and offered her real first kiss.


    "Very sweet, very soft, with a trace of tears of bitterness." Luo Yu carefully savors the beauty of all this

 Chapter 271

    Under the darkness, the silver glow of the moon fell on the nearby pool water. The sound of flowing Ding Dong water covered up the two people''s breathing. Shuiyueer looked very astringent, because she had no similar amazement except the cave.


    Luo Yu can feel the softness of his lips and the faint aroma from the opposite pavement at the moment. Su goblin gives him the feeling of flirtatious and hot, while Shui Yueer''s lips are a soft and waxy feeling, and the astringent feeling shows the purity and loveliness of women.


    After a long time, the lips separated. Shuiyue''er retracted into Luo Yu''s arms like a frightened little beast. She didn''t dare to look up. She was far from the bravery of asking for a kiss just now.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak. She gently stroked shuiyue''er''s hair. Shuiyue''er''s delicate body trembled and leaned more tightly against Luo Yu''s tall and straight body, feeling an indescribable sense of security.


    The smell of brother Yu... Really smells good.


    Shuiyueer''s heart is like wiping honey, intoxicated in Luo Yu''s arms.


    She felt that today might be the second happy day since she became an adult. In her heart, the day she met Luo Yu was the most memorable day she thought.


    "Moon."


    "What''s the matter, brother Yu." Shuiyue''er felt that Luo Yu''s tone seemed a little hasty, and hurriedly looked up to observe each other''s situation.


    "Nothing, just..."


    "Not enough kisses."


    Luo Yu held up Shui Yueer''s face like a hungry wolf, lifted each other''s hair on both sides, greedily kissed her red lips, and carefully tasted the taste.


    "Well." Shuiyue''er suddenly patted Luo Yu''s shoulder.


    Luo Yu immediately let go and released shuiyue''er, "what''s the matter?"


    Shuiyue''er seemed worried that Luo Yu was angry and said shyly, "brother Yu, we can... We can... Go back..."


    While talking, she had turned red and lowered her head. Her two fingers overlapped and rubbed around. A heart had collided with the deer and had not come out of Luo Yu''s confession. Some couldn''t believe it was true. Happiness came so suddenly.


    Luo Yu is not a monkey in a hurry. Just now, he looked around at no one. Because the girl Huaichun is really a great temptation, the appearance of Ren Jun''s picking makes him fascinated. He was a little out of control and impulsive.


    However, he fully respected each other''s wishes, nodded, apologized softly and said, "sorry, Yuer, I just..."


    Before he finished, shuiyueer''s jade finger had been put on his lips. A pair of beautiful eyes blinked and blinked, and shuilingling''s love light showed, "brother Yu, I don''t blame you. In fact... In fact, Yueer also wants to be like you."


    The voice has become very light and light at the back. The voice like a thin mosquito can be heard clearly thanks to Luo Yu''s profound cultivation. Otherwise, I really don''t understand Shui Yueer''s mind.


    "Let''s go!" Luo Yu is a man. There is so much nonsense. He directly holds the woman''s greasy little hand with his broad palm and walks towards his dormitory.


    Shuiyue''er saw at a glance that it was not the direction of her dormitory, but she blushed even more. Her little hands were slightly wet, but there was no sign of opening up, refusing or even leaving. Instead, she skillfully followed Luo Yu without saying a word and let the other party lead her.


    In fact, Luo Yu is also feeling Shui Yueer''s idea. Once the other party has something unwilling, he will leave the other party enough time instead of doing anything impulsive.


    What he wants is always to either refuse or promise each other and create the best memories for each other, not because of other desires. In his heart, women should be respected. Once he makes a choice, he should take good responsibility all his life, not a tool to vent his desires.


    They were walking on the road when suddenly a figure came in front of them.


    A tight black leather dress, a fresh child''s face and big black eyes, especially a pair of cat ears, tell the beauty, and the cold temperament of the other party adds a bit of brilliance.


    "Zhu Qing?"


    They are all soul masters. Naturally, there is no such situation as night blindness. Shui Yueer even reacts faster than Luo Yu and directly recognizes the identity of the comer. Somehow, the whole person is shy and a little embarrassed, and the little hand held by Luo Yu is a little hot.


    Luo Yu didn''t draw Shui Yueer''s hand. Isn''t it slag man who pulls his hand at this time? I''m afraid he will leave a relatively bad memory in Shui Yueer''s heart in the future. Moreover, Luo Yu''s mentality is very clear. Since he has chosen, there is no hesitation, and everything should be faced squarely.


    Maybe there will be some guilt in the face of Su demon Yun. After all, I have married Su demon Yun, and everything has been together for so long. My feelings have accumulated to the extreme. Zhu Zhuqing''s words are much better. After all, they have nothing to do with each other.


    Although it hurts to think so, it does.


    Shuiyue''er has been following behind her wholeheartedly and paid a lot for herself. Even she was bullied by herself in the cave, she didn''t blame herself too much. She clearly likes herself and didn''t want to threaten herself with such a thing to make herself responsible.


    It can be said that if people other than Su demon rhyme can only let Luo Yu choose one, it must be shuiyue''er, because it has nothing to do with appearance, strength and even talent. The other party''s efforts and feelings for himself all the time really have no words to describe.


    How''s Zhu Zhuqing?


    OK!


    There is no doubt about this, but Luo Yu always doesn''t want to delay other people''s good girls. Maybe she is a young admirer of the strong now, and maybe her ideas will change in the future.


    Of course, the main problem is that Luo Yu thinks he has so many love debts now. He knows Zhu Zhuqing likes wholehearted love, but he can''t do it.


    However, if Zhu Zhuqing has always been like this, or even never married for life, Luo Yu is not a ruthless and indifferent villain, let alone a stone heart. Of course, he will be willing to give each other a further opportunity, but not now.


    Zhu Zhuqing originally wanted to go out for a walk, because he was envious when he saw Luo Yu take the initiative to ask Shui Yuer out today. He felt that he still had too little time with men. In this way, he had no chance. He thought of coming for a walk under melancholy.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, she saw two people holding hands. Shuiyue''er''s happiness was seen by her from a distance. At this time, she felt that her nose was sour, but it was hard to say anything.


    She didn''t even ask them questions. She forcibly controlled the rotation of her eyes, stared at the sky, and didn''t let the tears swirling in her eyes drip out. Then before Luo Yu spoke, the whole person ran away. She even didn''t hesitate to use her soul power to release the ghost cat''s soul and disappeared into the night.


    "Brother Yu, she..." shuiyue''er paused a little, and the color of love crossed her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "If I catch up with you, it will hurt both of you, won''t it?"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s eyes firmly looking at himself and holding his warm hands, Shui Yueer felt warm in her heart and felt distressed for Zhu Zhuqing at the same time.


    "Brother Yu, you know..."


    "I know."


    "Huh?" Shuiyue''er was stunned and patted Luo Yu''s chest, "you know what, people haven''t finished yet."


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept to Zhu Zhuqing''s direction, "you want to say that Zhu Qing likes me, too."


    "How did you know?" Shuiyue''er covers cherry''s mouth.


    "Little idiot, do you think your man is stupid?"


    Shuiyue''er directly skipped the three words "little idiot". The three words "you man" echoed in her mind. The whole person became a little crazy. She didn''t know how long she had fantasized about this day.


    "Brother Yu, since you know that sister Zhuqing likes you..."


    "She likes me. What can I do? I can''t let you go. Go and get her back. Get her back. What should I say? Can you agree to be with her? "


    "This..." in the face of Luo Yu''s series of questions, Shui Yueer was stupid and didn''t know how to answer. If a man really put down himself and ran after another woman, let alone how generous he was, she thought she would be jealous, not even a good sister.


    "I''m so firm as a big man. Why did you hesitate?"


    Shuiyue''er opened her red lips and finally hesitated: "brother Yu, you know, it''s sweet to like someone, but I know the feeling of yearning when I secretly love someone. That''s why I understand sister Zhuqing''s inner thoughts better."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, waiting for shuiyue''er to continue.


    "Sister Zhuqing''s heart must be very bitter, even more bitter than I was." Shuiyueer''s beautiful eyebrows are unknowingly clustered together, obviously revealing her distressed thoughts.


    "You girl, do you know what I like most about you?" Luo Yu kneaded Shui Yueer''s hair and asked softly.


    "Where is it?"


    "Be kind. No matter what happens, you will subconsciously choose to forgive each other, and even be willing to think from the perspective of each other."


    "Huh? From small to large, no one is sorry for me. " Shuiyue''er denied.


    "That cave..."


    "Brother Yu! You hate it. If you don''t open it, you can''t lift it. "


    "Is the original memory so bad? Don''t mention it, don''t mention it." Luo Yu waved his hand again and again.


    "Hum! Being forced must be afraid. How can it be a good memory? At that time, people were very afraid. Although they liked you, it doesn''t matter. We can''t. "


    Seeing the apologetic look on Luo Yu''s face, shuiyue''er said softly, "brother Yu, if it was then, I might hesitate or even refuse, but if it was now."


    "I will!"


    Shuiyue''er stood on tiptoe, raised her smooth and white jaw, gently opened her mouth and breathed out Youlan. A pair of red lips kissed her gently. The action was obviously astringent, but full of feelings poured into it, and she was very serious.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed brilliance and directly hugged shuiyue''er. The soul light surged under his feet, and even the orange golden light of the red king''s 300000 year soul bone flashed through the night and ejected back to his bedroom in a few moments.


    At the door, Luo Yu felt that the delicate body in her arms was getting hotter and hotter, and seemed to burn into her body. The whole person''s mood was also directly driven.


    Shuiyue''er directly closes her eyes and collapses in Luo Yu''s arms. She lets the man handle her clever appearance. After confirming the relationship, she is willing to do anything for the man.


    Can''t wait to open the door. Luo Yu is about to throw Shui Yueer on the bed. The whole person is suddenly stunned, because he just forgot a very important thing.


    Qian Renxue hasn''t been dealt with yet. At this time, the blonde looks at Luo Yu coming back with a woman in her arms. She doesn''t shy away from it. What are you going to do???


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment. He and Qian Renxue began to stare at each other. Both of them were a little confused. Shui Yueer felt that the situation was wrong. He opened his eyes and saw the strange woman in front of him. The whole person felt confused and quickly jumped out of Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my brother Yu''s room!" Shui Yueer''s nervous way.


    "Woo woo." Thousands of people stared at the beautiful eyes and looked down at the rope on my body, which means that I can drill into other people''s houses by myself. Don''t look like a fishy little wild cat.


    "Brother Yu, who is this woman?" Shuiyue''er doesn''t mean to question. She has complete trust in Luo Yu''s personality. Even if a woman is tied and thrown on his bed and even wearing men''s clothes, she still chooses to trust each other.


    The most important thing is, if Luo Yu really has something to be ashamed of, will he take himself back to his bedroom? Shouldn''t he try to hide his existence.


    "This..."


    Luo Yu feels it''s a little hard to explain in a few words. How can he be dazzled by love for a time and forget such an important thing? It''s very embarrassing. In case the moon thinks more, isn''t he cool now?


    "Woo woo!" Qianren snow pedaled his legs and the whole person rolled on the bed. This guy didn''t want to play multiplayer games. Otherwise, he was still there. Why did he ambiguous hug a woman in? Her heart was full of fear.


    "Stop whining, it will make trouble for me!"


    Luo Yu scolded and felt a little upset for a while. Isn''t this a delay for me.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s eyes, Qian Renxue was not afraid, but his body stopped shaking, didn''t make any sound, and chose temporary submission and obedience.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the situation?"


    Shuiyue''er couldn''t understand why there was a strange woman in brother Yu''s room. However, this woman was surprisingly good-looking and had a good temperament, obviously with a noble and elegant style different from ordinary people.


    Brother Yu brought himself back to play the legendary tune, didn''t he? Shuiyue''er suddenly shook her head. What are you thinking about? How can brother Yu be that kind of person?


    But if brother Yu really likes that mouth, will he promise him?


    Looking at Shui Yueer''s strange eyes, Luo Yu directly bent his fingers and bounced on her forehead. "Don''t think about it. When I slowly explain it to you, this guy is a prisoner."


    "Woo woo!" Hearing this title, Qian Renxue immediately felt a sense of humiliation, wanted to refute, and felt that what the other party said seemed to have no problem at all.


    "This night, little man, your room is a little busy!" A pink light flashed into the room with the charming room.

 Chapter 272

    As soon as the pink light passed, an enchanting and charming figure appeared in the room. Su demon Yun was wearing a hot red skirt, with a crisp chest and half exposed, and stepped on a pair of black high heels, venting his noble spirit with infinite sexuality at the same time.


    "It''s broken." Luo Yu saw someone yelling for a headache. It''s messy enough now. Don''t you see that there are already two women in the room? What''s the name of another one.


    He is going to have a good chat with Su demon Yun tomorrow. How can he say that this day is ahead of schedule.


    Luo Yu is a little stunned and foolish, not to mention shuiyueer. Inexplicably, she is a little afraid of Su demon rhyme, because the other party is not only her college teacher, but also her own master.


    Qian Renxue was even more speechless. Luo Yu came back with a sister in the middle of the night. She was so frightened that she thought that the hungry wolf was finally beast and ready to play multiplayer games. A wave was not even. Now a more demon came.


    Please, do you treat me as an outsider? If you want to do something bad, I can put it under the bed again.


    Wait, Qianren snow seems to think of something and shake her head. If she puts it back under the bed, doesn''t she feel more clearly about some vibrations? It''s killing people.


    She bit her teeth and stared at Luo Yu, trying to see how Luo Yu would deal with the two women.


    "Su... Miss Su!" Shuiyue''er stepped forward and said weakly.


    Su demon Yun glared at Luo Yu, and finally made an unexpected move. He came up directly and lifted Qianren snow, and then the pink light disappeared in the house.


    Luo Yu didn''t react for a long time. What about the storm he was waiting for? How come the confrontation crematorium didn''t appear, but took the trouble away?


    "This..." shuiyue''er was puzzled. She always felt that Su demon rhyme was strange. She didn''t say anything at all, so she left and took the noble blonde away.


    She''s a little confused now. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything. He sat down on the bed and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Shuiyue''er asked.


    "It''s all right. I''m tired."


    "Is it because of me?" Shui Yueer is a little nervous.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "By the way, aren''t you curious about that woman?"


    Shuiyue''er nodded and said, "in fact, brother Yu, you don''t have to explain. I believe you must have some special reasons for holding that woman."


    "Come and sit down with me." Luo Yu patted the mattress beside him.


    Shuiyue''er skillfully did it next to her. They sat on the same bed. The lonely men and women lived in the same room. Luo Yu was OK. Shuiyue''er''s heart beat began to accelerate.


    Luo Yu naturally stroked shuiyue''er''s hair. He liked the smooth feel of his hand and explained: "in fact, the woman belongs to the Wulin hall. In a nutshell, she is not our enemy, but now there is a reason to have to trap her."


    Shuiyue''er shook her head and said she didn''t understand what was going on, but she knew the origin of the woman.


    "Things are complicated. For the time being, I don''t want you to participate. I told you that I have an enemy. The other party is hidden in the Wulin hall and has high power. In order to prevent this woman and her grandfather from being used by interested people, I caught them in advance."


    "Brother Yu, the people in the Wulin hall are strong. Is there no problem if we offend them?" Shuiyue''er is worried that the aborigines in Douluo mainland are not afraid of the Wulin hall. Even the most popular haotianzong and the two empires will be put on the head. Shuiyue''er begins to worry about the safety of Luo Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to deal with them now." Thinking of his plan, Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly and showed a charming confident smile. When the time came, it was time to showdown with nightmare.


    "What''s the matter with you, moon?"


    "It''s all right. I just feel I can''t help you. It''s useless."


    "You''ve been practicing very hard. That''s good." Luo Yu comforted: "it''s OK to give it to me. It must be OK."


    "But." Shuiyue''er''s face was hesitant. The whole person was unhappy. He felt that he was a burden, like a vase that looked useless.


    "No, but." Luo Yu shook his head and then looked at shuiyue''er teasingly, "besides, who says you can''t help, for example..."


    Luo Yu attached his mouth to shuiyue''er''s ear and said softly, "for example, I can''t rely on me alone without you."


    "You''re broken!" Shuiyue''er blushed like ripe red fruit. She looked at Luo Yu angrily. The man''s knife cut face made her full of infatuation. Her eyes soon became a little blurred. Some of the small episodes just now have been forgotten.


    "Cough." Luo Yu coughed and looked full of righteousness.


    "Hum." Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu''s righteous words and turned her lips. She felt that this guy was hypocritical and ready for everything. Instead, he was decent and had no superfluous actions.


    "Actually... I want to ask, what happened in the cave that day." Luo Yu asked with Ningmei, quite curious. He didn''t believe shuiyue''er''s nonsense. Nothing happened. At that time, he was a beast.


    "Why do you ask, you don''t say nothing." Shuiyueer''s words are a little fluffy.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak. She looked at her quietly. Shuiyue''er was guilty. Finally, she raised her hand and began to explain what happened that day.


    "After your consciousness disappeared that day, the whole person looked like..."


    "What are they like?"


    "They were all like crazy beasts. They rushed directly at me without giving me any room to struggle."


    "I seem to know a little about this. What''s behind it!" Luo Yu cares about what''s behind.


    "Back... Back... You bully me desperately." Shuiyue''er blushed as if she were going to drip water, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    "How to bully, say the key..." Luo Yu is a little worried. How can the girl avoid the important and take the light.


    "You take off... My clothes..."


    "No?"


    "You still pinch me..."


    "Pinch where..." Luo Yu didn''t ask halfway, because he saw Shui Yueer''s eyes fully focused on his rabbits.


    "Does it hurt?" Luo Yu subconsciously helps each other soft, and then realizes that he can''t touch it.


    "You were pinched purple."


    Shuiyue''er''s eyebrows are slightly clustered. It seems that Luo Yu''s rude behavior caused her to really hurt.


    "Evil......" Luo Yu now has two moods. One is that he was really hateful at that time. Although he lost consciousness, he did things by himself after all. The second mood is that he didn''t know what happened outside at that time. The pot was back. He didn''t try to feel what it was like.


    Looking at the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth gradually rising, shuiyue''er spat, "brother Yu, you rascal!"


    "Why am I a hooligan?" Luo Yu raised his hands to show his innocence.


    "Your expression just now... Must be thinking of something bad."


    "How did you know?"


    After that, Luo Yu wanted to give himself a small mouth. How could he admit it so simply? It must be the little girl who gave herself some ecstasy and forcibly reduced her intelligence.


    However, this also shows shuiyueer''s understanding and familiarity with her every move, which shows how meticulous she is when she pays attention to herself at ordinary times.


    "What happened later? What happened later?" Luo Yu asked, feeling inexplicably excited?


    He is not abnormal. If he and shuiyueer are not sure about their relationship, they may have guilty feelings. Since they are together, it''s nothing if something really happens. Is it illegal to touch their girlfriend?


    As if she saw Luo Yu''s mind, shuiyue''er didn''t want to spoil the fun and began to bear the shyness of her heart and explain it truthfully.


    "At that time, you wanted to go further, but you had lost consciousness and would only bully people all the time."


    "Er..." Luo Yu felt a little useless when he was glad that Shui Yuer wasn''t hurt. It sounded like he couldn''t find his position.


    "How did I come to be honest later?" This is Luo Yu''s final question and the most concerned issue.


    Shuiyue''er opened her mouth and felt it was really difficult to speak.


    "Well, it''s all over." Luo Yu gently hugged Shui Yueer''s waist.


    Shuiyue''er rubbed and felt warm in the man''s arms. She was infatuated with this feeling. This was the first time in her life that Luo Yu held him like this. It felt like she had the whole world.


    "The problem you solved here later."


    Shuiyue''er tooted her red lips.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Luo Yu stares round his eyes and feels that the whole person is stunned. This treatment has never been given to Su demon Yun.


    "Do you know how uncomfortable people were at that time? There was a problem with their voice for several days." Shuiyueer''s sad way seems to recall the picture of men''s incomprehension of amorous feelings at that time.


    "It''s all my fault." Luo Yu was excited at first, but now he began to feel a little distressed.


    "I don''t blame you. I know it wasn''t your problem at that time. Something special must have happened. Brother Yu I know is not like that." Shui Yueer''s hasty response.


    "What am I like?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "You..."


    Shuiyue''er was speechless for a moment, not because she couldn''t say it, but because she thought carefully. Luo Yu seemed to have no shortcomings and full of advantages. She said how long it would take to say one by one.


    "In short, you are not the one who bullies me like that." Shuiyue''er''s face is full of confidence, and her eyes are shining with the charming brilliance of trust.


    "Who said I couldn''t do it?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrow.


    "Brother Yu?" Shuiyue''er felt a pair of demon claws lurking.


    "I couldn''t do it before. Now... I''m sorry... Our family moon is too attractive."


    Shuiyue''er did not resist, nor even any panic. She closed her eyes directly, and her eyelashes trembled gently, writing her inner tension and a long-awaited mood.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back mountain of Tianshui University, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes swept through the jungle and came to the spring. Looking at the surging streams and the hidden reefs in Hanoi, her hands were tightly pinched together, and her nails were almost embedded in the meat.


    "Alas..."


    A faint sigh reminds me, as if with regret and loneliness.


    In such a daze for a long time, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes gradually firmed up, and his tightly pinched little hand began to loosen, "yue''er insisted for so long. I really didn''t do as well as her. I should be convinced."


    "But I don''t have no chance. Brother Yu doesn''t have a bad impression on me. I have to work hard!"


    She thought of her family. A man who is not a wife and concubine may not have a chance and should not be discouraged. If she misses Luo Yu, Zhu Zhuqing feels that she may regret her life. Maybe she will never meet such a man again. He is very different from Dai mubai, who only knows how to mate.


    "Brother Yu... I will try my best!" Zhu Zhuqing said firmly to the stream.


    On the other side, Su demon Yun''s room was brightly lit, not a woman''s dull hum.


    Thousand Ren snow was on the bed, and the whole person''s mouth was completely blocked. Su demon Yun held a whip and beat the buttocks of thousand Ren snow.


    The force control was very good, because qianrenxue didn''t scream, but she felt very ashamed, because she had seen that the other party didn''t mean to hurt her, nor was she playing any flower work, but was simply taking it out on her.


    "Smelly man!"


    "Pa!"


    "How long have you been looking for my sister!"


    "Pa."


    "How about this in the future? You can''t build me a three palace and six courtyard. " Su demon Yun puffed her cheeks angrily, completely like a jealous little woman, and the thousand Ren snow in front of her became her vent.


    "Woo woo!"


    Qian Renxue is still fighting, and a pair of talking eyes seem to protest with Su demon rhyme.


    Su demon Yun directly took off the white towel in qianrenxue''s mouth and said with a sneer, "say what you want to say."


    Qian Renxue hummed, "what are you doing beating me, crazy woman? You have the ability to beat your man. You haven''t become a deserter and ran back in frustration."


    "Oh." Su demon Yun stuffed the white scarf back again.


    "What do you know, you woman? You want to give men face outside. If you have something to say in private, it would not be good for anyone if I made trouble at that time."


    The snow shook his head.


    "Little girl, it''s just a film. You don''t understand it." Su demon Yun was too lazy to explain. In fact, she had a hunch long ago that she knew Luo Yu''s character too well and had a clear distinction between love and hate.


    Several girls are infatuated with him. The conditions in all aspects are so good. How can you let him refuse? If he is a man, he doesn''t know who will leave and who will stay. This multiple-choice question is too difficult.


    Luo Yu has not been the same as Shrek''s Dai mubai until now. Su demon Yun has been very surprised, because her understanding of men can''t refuse the common pursuit of so many high-quality girls. Well, she has long been lost in the sea of flowers.


    No, I can''t indulge him like this. I will be jealous. This time, I must give him a warning. I can''t bypass him so easily, otherwise I will have more courage next time.


    Thinking about it, Su demon Yun made an effort with her hand holding the whip, and the slap sounded again.


    "Woo woo!"


    Qian Renxue is homesick and wants to leave this place. The people here are so hateful that they don''t take care of her dignity and dignity at all, which is worse than a maid.


    If Luo Yu knows, he doesn''t care about this. If Qian Renxue succeeds in lurking in Tiandou Empire, all royal family members will have to die. Are they innocent?


    Now it''s nothing to give qianrenxue a little pain.


    Of course, now Luo Yu has no mind to consider these. He is working hard with sweat

 Chapter 273

    The next morning, the first ray of golden sunshine shone into the room. The quilt had been disorderly pedaling on the ground. Shuiyueer exposed her white skin and attached to Luo Yu like an octopus. She slept very sweet, and her beautiful face was full of satisfaction and joy.


    Luo Yu slowly opens her eyes and takes the lead in waking up. She feels numb and tired. She turns her head and looks at the girl around her. Luo Yu gently raises her hand and touches each other''s hair. Her eyebrows are full of love.


    Shuiyue''er''s eyes seem to hang a little tears, like she has been baptized with pain and happiness. Luo Yu looks distressed and feels that she doesn''t know whether to restrain herself before.


    Looking at the girl for a long time, the other party is really tired. It is clear that he is in the top of the sun, but there is no sign of awakening. Luo Yu feels guilty and feels that he should restrain a little.


    He pinched his eyebrows. Luo Yu had a headache. He was really happy last night. Today, it''s easy to have an accident, but he hasn''t forgotten. Su demon Yun came last night and roughly knows what he did last night.


    Broken, broken.


    The goblin hasn''t eaten me yet?


    Impulsive, impulsive!


    But can anyone else be blamed for this?


    No wonder, it must be his own pot.


    Can you blame the tempting goblin around you?


    Luo Yu didn''t immediately choose to leave to find Su demon Yun, but chose to wait quietly for shuiyue''er to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whining!" Shuiyue''er uttered a whisper, and a pair of Shuiling''s eyes showed light when her eyelashes trembled.


    "Good morning."


    "Huh?" Shuiyue''er first looked at it in confusion, then the whole person was excited, and then quickly looked at her body. Her whole face was ruddy. She wanted to find a quilt to cover herself, and found that there was no quilt on the bed.


    "You make me look like a bad man!" Luo Yu said helplessly and doubted whether the girl had lost her memory. She seemed soft and weak. In fact, she was very fierce and not afraid of death last night.


    In fact, what Luo Yu doesn''t know is that Shui Yueer just doesn''t want to disappoint him and tries his best to cooperate.


    "Brother Yu..." Shui Yueer''s voice is very low. There are pictures of last night in her mind. I feel that the whole person is going to die of shame.


    "Well, it will be a family in the future." Luo Yu patted shuiyue''er on the back.


    "Spit, you haven''t married anyone yet. Why are you a family?" Shuiyue''er said shyly, saying no, but her eyes were full of joy and expectation.


    Luo Yu grabbed Shui Yueer''s eyes, looked at her seriously and said solemnly, "there''s one thing I hesitate about, but I think I have to confess to you."


    "What''s up? Brother Yu, why do you suddenly become so formal? It''s almost frightening me. " Shuiyue''er''s worried way, worried about gain and loss in her heart.


    Because last night, the man just promised to be with her again. What happened? Is everything a dream?


    "Actually..." Luo Yu decided to confess to Shui Yueer.


    ¡­¡­


    After a conversation, shuiyue''er''s small mouth opened slightly, which had become an exaggerated O-shape, and was shocked to the point of no more.


    The jealous mood is obvious, but the shock has reached the extreme. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu took care of his teacher.


    "That''s it. No matter what choice you make, I respect your opinion." Luo Yu said frankly.


    "Moon?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s call, shuiyue''er calmed down and swallowed her saliva. "Brother Yu, you''re not kidding me. You can be with anyone, and Miss Su?? How could it be? "


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "No one will believe it." Shuiyue''er shook her head again and again. The old students of Tianshui University knew what kind of woman Su Yaoyun was. Although she was very open to female students, she was as ruthless to men as the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves.


    Maybe the attitude towards Luo Yu may be a little wider, but if Luo Yu can get on with teacher Su, it''s unimaginable.


    Luo Yu stalled, "what you said is not the point. What I just said is true. Do you think I''m kidding you now?"


    Shuiyue''er''s expression stagnated and stopped talking for a moment.


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to look into Shui Yueer''s eyes. It seemed that he was waiting for the trial. He couldn''t help it. It was his fault.


    "Chi." Shuiyueer suddenly smiled.


    "What are you?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "Brother Yu, you are so awesome. I can handle Miss Su. I''m convinced of you." Shuiyue''er raised her thumb.


    "No, your attitude is wrong." A question mark rose on Luo Yu''s face.


    "Shouldn''t you scold me as a scum man and slam the door."


    "Why, do you want me to be like that?" Shuiyueer pouted.


    "No, of course not."


    "Hum, brother Yu, you are too bad. If you don''t tell others in advance, you have to take all the advantages of others before you say it." Shuiyue''er''s small fist hammered Luo Yu''s chest.


    "It''s my fault." Luo Yu apologized. In fact, he planned to explain it to Shui Yueer after entering the house. However, the shock of qianrenxue and the arrival of Su demon rhyme made his thoughts a little confused.


    When her thoughts were confused, the little girl was too tempting, and she always moved around, which made him confused, so she threw the matter out of the sky.


    "Well, brother Yu, the moon is not blaming you." Shuiyueer''s words softened in an instant.


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Brother Yu, don''t you know that sister bing''er and I are not the same mother. We are half brothers¡°


    "It seems quite normal for men in mainland China to have three wives and four concubines." Shuiyue''er bit her finger.


    "Er..." Luo Yu didn''t speak. He felt that the applause was wrong. It was not right to denounce three wives and four concubines. That was to denounce himself.


    "In fact, the most important question is, did you stay with Miss Su first? If you just accept a woman, Yueer is afraid that she can''t be with you all her life and will die alone."


    "Strictly speaking, I''m actually the latecomer." Shuiyue''er is even afraid. If Luo Yu is a dead brain, I''m afraid she won''t wait for a result in the end.


    "Moon, do you really mind?" Luo Yu still doesn''t believe it. The storm he thought he was going to face didn''t happen.


    "Hum, in fact, I mind a little. How can I really not be jealous?"


    Shuiyue''er didn''t hide her emotions and said bluntly, "but I don''t think these are big problems. It''ll be fine after a while. I think the most important thing is brother Yu''s love for me. I believe brother Yu''s character won''t favor anyone."


    "You little girl." Luo Yu stretched out his finger and pointed it on shuiyue''er''s forehead.


    Shuiyueer''s words said that he was both moved and distressed. What moved him was the openness of the other party. What distressed him was that he really couldn''t give her one-on-one love, but the other party was right.


    Really together, he can''t favor anyone. What everyone gets is fair. He will treat his women with his full strength and heart.


    "Brother Yu, hug¡° Shuiyue''er stretched out her jade arm.


    Luo Yu opens his big arm and hugs Shui Yueer tightly in his arms. His eyes are full of love. This is a woman he deserves to protect all his life. He shouldn''t live up to such a good girl.


    "Brother Yu, you should go!"


    "Huh?"


    "You were with me last night. Miss Su knows that. She must have been jealous. You''d better go to her and have a good talk." The warm way of shuiyue''er.


    Luo Yu was silent. Looking at Shui Yueer''s sincere face, he felt that his heart was softened again. Where would such a simple good girl go? It was a gift from the old God.


    "Brother Yu, actually I''m a little afraid¡°


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid Miss Su can''t accept me." Shuiyue''er is a little counselled. You should know that Su demon Yun is her teacher, just like the relationship between the master and Tang San. Luo Yu is also clear about this.


    "Don''t worry, your teacher Su actually said it last night." When Luo Yu said this, he felt a warm current in his heart. He felt that God was really good to him. The women around him were not as insidious as outside.


    "Is it over?" Shuiyueer wondered.


    "I brought you back last night. Your teacher Su saw it. Finally, she helped us take the trouble away and left us alone. Can''t it explain the problem?"


    "This..." shuiyue''er was speechless. Yes, if Miss Su stopped or confronted Luo Yu last night, she would not only be ashamed, but also absolutely impossible to stay in Luo Yu''s room. How could she sleep so warmly until the morning.


    "What are you pushing me for?" Luo Yu felt that a pair of small hands wanted to send him under the bed.


    "Hit the cook when you''re full?"


    Hearing that she was full, Shui Yueer''s strength suddenly increased.


    "Playing hooligans again!"


    "Why are you so anxious to rush me away?" Luo Yu''s angry way.


    "Miss Su is very kind to me. I should be satisfied. Go and comfort her." Shuiyue''er is more grateful to the teacher and knows that Su demon rhyme made her right last night.


    "Go, go!" Luo Yu waved his hand and looked like he had been deported.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to walk out of the door, a Jiao hum suddenly came out from behind.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as I looked back, I saw shuiyue''er paralyzed on the bed.


    Shuiyue''er held her waist and said angrily, "I don''t blame you for being a smelly man. People can''t get up now."


    "Cough, sorry, too hard."


    "You''ve gone too far!" Shuiyue''er feels that men are not ashamed, but proud.


    "Bang."


    As soon as the door opened and closed, Luo Yu still disappeared into the room.


    Shuiyue''er got up hard and looked at the golden sunshine outside the window. Her face was full of joy. After waiting for some time, brother Yu finally accepted her heart.


    "If my sister knows, she will bless me."


    "By the way, I must ask brother Yu to help me find out what the benefactor my sister yearns for all day is."


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing here!" Su demon Yun sat on the bed and hummed, staring at the man who ignored the door lock and forcibly inferred that the door bolt had broken in.


    Luo Yu has a simple and honest smile on his face. He is no longer indifferent and indifferent in the past. He is more like a flattering dog leg. He can''t help it. It''s unreasonable. Last night, the woman gave him enough face and had no job at all.


    "Get out!" Su demon Yun''s pink eyes glanced away.


    "I just came to see you. Can I go without making it clear." Luo Yu smiled.


    "Are you bored?" Su demon Yun said impatiently.


    Luo Yu flashed to her side, bowed his head and looked like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law. He was sincere and exaggerated.


    "Go, don''t play next to me! Don''t forget what I''m good at. " Su demon Yun''s body is full of pink light. Naturally, she can see Luo Yu''s expression clearly.


    Luo Yu put away his exaggerated flattery, straightened his waist and made a frank apology, "it was my fault last night, I......"


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I understand." Su demon Yun pushed her hand to stop.


    "Do you understand?"


    "What don''t you understand? I''m old and yellow. There''s no other girl with strength."


    Luo Yu pulled Su demon Yun''s plain hand and pressed it on his chest.


    "What are you doing!"


    "You let go." Su demon Yun struggled with dissatisfaction.


    "If you want to struggle, I can''t catch you."


    "Oh." Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu with white eyes and felt that the other party played a rogue. She really didn''t have any way. She really ran the spiritual power of the limit level to shake Luo Yu away. Where would she be willing.


    Seeing the play, Luo Yu continued: "it''s really wrong just now. The acting skills are a little exaggerated. However, since you can notice the authenticity of my expression, you can also sense my heartbeat and emotion with your spiritual strength. This must not disguise, but you can''t escape your perception."


    Su demon Yun didn''t speak, but his blinking eyes seemed to recognize the man''s statement.


    "It''s true that I did wrong and lacked consideration, but I love you without any discount. I''m sorry." What Luo Yu said was not so complicated, but every word was extremely sincere.


    Su demon Yun runs her mental power and always senses Luo Yu''s emotional changes and heartbeat. The whole person is moved by it, because she can feel that Luo Yu''s words are not adulterated, and she can feel the feeling of guilt when she speaks.


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t say any more."


    After being stopped, Luo Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say, because apart from apologizing for this kind of thing, can you honestly say that I''m going to take another daughter-in-law?


    "Well, I forgive you. Who calls my little man so soft hearted?" Su demon Yun opened Luo Yu''s hand, but the whole person''s attitude softened.


    "In fact, I knew that one day."


    "You already know?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s beyond my expectation now. I thought you would be together earlier. Fools can''t see the feelings of yue''er for you."


    "How hard are you? It''s easy to be soft hearted. You''re still a little lecherous. It''s strange that you can let go of a girl as good as yue''er."


    "What else you said, I think, this lecherous." Luo Yu couldn''t help muttering.


    "I say yes!" Su demon rhyme proudly raised the gooseneck.


    "Good, good! You''re right. " Luo Yu feels that he really has no face today.


    "Don''t look wronged. I gave you more face yesterday."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you out of ammunition and food? I want what I can give to other women. I can''t give less at all. You can''t favor one over the other." Su demon rhyme gently opened the jealous way of red lips.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too much. After bullying others, you still bully their disciples. How can I meet them in the future? Or have you planned to have both teachers and disciples?" Su demon rhyme panted.


    "You think nonsense, I don''t¡° Luo Yu firmly opposes it. He didn''t think about it before today.

 Chapter 274

    The pink room is full of charming breath.


    "Little man, you can''t today." A charming voice came out.


    "Oh." Luo Yu responded with action.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the defeated Su demon rhyme, Luo Yu secretly rejoiced. Thanks to his experience of ice and fire alchemy and subsequent quenching bodies, otherwise he would lose face today.


    However, after today''s two battles, Luo Yu has a real evaluation of his strength. If he really wants to give himself an evaluation and say what he wants to say most.


    That is: "I, Luo Yu, can play ten!"


    "Hum, don''t think I''ll forgive you. It''s not over yet." Su demon rhyme''s voice is weak and full of fatigue.


    "You can do whatever you want. I''ll follow your orders." Luo Yu dotes on her way. There''s no way. I''m sorry. I can''t sell a good girl now.


    "Come to me and hand in your homework first."


    "OK."


    "Later, my sister had to listen to me."


    "OK."


    "Promised so readily?" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    Luo Yu said, "I think these requirements you said are reasonable. Where are the problems?"


    "That''s about the same." Su demon Yun proudly pouted her red lips. It''s impossible to laugh. Your husband wasn''t at home with other little sisters last night. Can you laugh.


    That is to say, it is common for the big families in Douluo mainland to have three wives and four concubines in order to reproduce. Otherwise, Luo Yu will definitely have no food to eat today.


    Su demon Yun pinched the soft meat between Luo Yu''s waist.


    "Why are you pinching me? Let go!" Luo Yu kept stopping.


    "Tell me, did you have a ghost idea for a double harvest of teachers and apprentices?"


    "Su demon rhyme, I warn you not to slander good people." Luo Yu repeatedly denied and insisted on his position, but after listening to her statement, he unconsciously had a picture in his mind.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help spitting myself. This damn imagination.


    Su demon Yun''s wise eyes had already seen through all this. She snorted into the quilt, revealing only her soft long hair outside, ignoring Luo Yu outside.


    "Come out and talk to you about something." Luo Yu said.


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen!"


    At this time, Su demon Yun had no mature style of imperial sister, but was more like a angry little daughter-in-law.


    "I''m talking about business." Luo Yu straightened his attitude and said word by word.


    "What''s up?" Su Xiangyun heard the man''s tone change, and her voice immediately calmed down.


    "Didn''t we make a plan to lead mengyan to solve her when Shen Linghan crosses the robbery? Have you decided on the location?"


    Su demon Yun directly sat up and his pink eyes flashed, "wouldn''t it be better to find a wilderness ridge far away from the town, and choose a place specially?"


    "Hey, what''s that look in your eyes?"


    Su demon Yun feels that the man''s eyes now seem to despise himself?


    "Do you think President Shen doesn''t need to find a place suitable for her attributes to cross the robbery, and the success rate is higher?"


    "And if you really want to fight with nightmare, isn''t it more conducive to combat power bonus to find an environment suitable for us, and it''s also important for everyone to disturb it."


    Su Xiangyun''s thought of fighting and refuting was gradually extinguished, and she began to seriously consider Luo Yu''s statement. She felt that men had no omission, and what she thought was really thoughtful and comprehensive.


    "Where do you think the battlefield should be chosen?" Su Yaoyun chose to listen and was not in a hurry to express her opinions.


    "As my master and I say, it doesn''t matter where the battlefield is. What you''re good at is mental strength, and your demand for the environment is not great, but Shen Linghan is different. She''s a soul beast with ice attribute."


    "I''m afraid her standing in an ice and snow environment will increase by at least 30 percent."


    "You mean, let''s choose the battlefield in a place of ice and snow?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Su demon Yun pondered: "in such a place, it seems that only the far north can meet the requirements. There are four seasons like winter, and the ice attribute element has a strong flavor, which is very helpful to Shen Ling''s cold crossing robbery or war."


    "Yes, it''s the far north." Luo Yu affirmed.


    "You''ve been to the far north, so you''re sure it''s OK." Su demon Yun wondered.


    "Why, have you been there?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I haven''t been to that place. It''s cold like that. There''s nothing good to go, delicious and fun."


    "That place is suitable for our main battlefield, but we have to discuss some specific issues before we go there."


    "Why, there''s a problem?" Su demon Yun hesitated.


    "As far as I know, there are many ghosts and beasts living there, including even fierce beasts that are not inferior to the extreme Douluo level. We must solve them in advance in order to minimize variables and deal with nightmares wholeheartedly."


    "A soul beast that is not inferior to the extreme Douluo level? Isn''t that similar to Shen Linghan''s accomplishments? Why? It''s incredible that there are such strong fierce animals there. "


    "There''s nothing incredible. Creatures in cold places can''t survive there, but those who can survive must be superior. It''s no wonder that a few fierce animals come out¡°


    "What are you going to do? I''ll cooperate with you." Seeing Luo Yu''s confident appearance, Su demon Yun directly chose unconditional support, crisp and without a pinch.


    "Let''s go to the far north first and get rid of the fierce animals there. It would be perfect if we had a chance to plot."


    "Yes¡° Su demon Yun nodded repeatedly.


    "I contacted Shen Linghan these two days and asked her to follow us. No... it''s to follow me and your master. As for you, just stay at home and wait for our good news for the sake of safety."


    "OK, no problem. I can''t use the fusion of martial spirits for the time being, so I won''t get involved. Just decide by yourself.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s promise so readily, Su demon Yun obviously felt as if there was something wrong. He couldn''t tell where it was.


    "By the way, Shen Linghan, don''t shout. Let her feel at ease to prepare for the robbery and adjust her state. My master and you have no problem dealing with the soul beasts in the extreme north of the ridge."


    "You seem to know a lot about the far north?" Su demon Yun said strangely, feeling that the other party seemed to know all these things about the far north.


    "My master has been to the far north several times, so he described it clearly to me."


    "What are you doing, master, when the Dragon sees the head but not the tail all day?"


    "Maybe I''m busy practicing. I don''t know the details."


    "When shall we start?"


    "It''s not too late. I think it should be as soon as possible. After all, the trouble needs to be solved sooner or later. It''s safe to solve it early, and all the rest will be ready."


    "Why, in such a hurry? Not bored with your new daughter-in-law for a few days? " Su demon Yun despised the way.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "it seems wrong. You go with my master, but I won''t go. Nothing will affect me."


    "Lo -¡°


    "Feather!!!"


    Su demon Yun''s eyes almost burst into sparks and knew that the other party was deliberately disgusting her.


    ¡­¡­


    Just together, you must want to stick together all day, but Shui Yueer knows that Luo Yu has something serious to do now, so she is very considerate and doesn''t expect anything. She just wants Luo Yu to be safe and stay with her when she has time.


    When Ning Rongrong and other Tianshui students learned that Shui Yueer was captured by Luo Yu, the whole school was shocked. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu, an iron tree, blossomed and walked so close to a woman for the first time.


    Many people have been thinking about whether he is a man before. Otherwise, in the face of a school, no one is his heart? There is always one for you.


    Zhu Zhuqing was not with us. Since seeing the scene last night, he has been practicing harder.


    Ning Rongrong, Xuewu and others felt as if they were facing a bolt from the blue when they learned the news. The whole person was stupid, and then there was an overwhelming sense of bitterness.


    The happiest thing is shuibing''er. She always knows her sister''s mind. Now shuiyue''er can achieve positive results. She is happy in her heart. After all, there is no mistake. There is still a result to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the love between children and women is good, Luo Yu is always rational now. Nightmares are a great disaster sooner or later. He can''t solve nightmares. Luo Yu has trouble sleeping and eating. What''s more, he''s happy. Now it''s obviously not the time to have fun. Luo Yu can understand this


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air echoed over the earth. Luo Yu, who was wearing a black robe to cover his transformed face, and Su demon Yun, who was wearing a strong suit, galloped in the air. The oncoming air conditioner seemed to freeze people''s soul, which had been completely cold to the bone.


    Su demon Yun took a look at the figure next to him and said in secret that the little man was really vigorous and resolute. In the evening, he shouted out his master.


    In fact, Su demon Yun had a lot of questions at this time.


    How did Luo Yu find his master every time, so accurate and timely every time?


    Does Master Luo Yu have no face? First of all, he is his own man. Second, he says that the plan is reasonable. But how does Master Luo Yu always feel like he obeys Luo Yu''s plan?


    There''s also the black robe dress. It doesn''t look like anyone. There must be a problem in it.


    There are many questions, but Su demon Yun doesn''t have any intention to express her views at present. The main reason is that she is very sure that whether it is Luo Yu or master Luo Yu, she doesn''t have half a point of malice to her, and it''s worth devoting herself to trust.


    "Right ahead¡° Luo Yu stretched out his finger and pointed to the front. There was a huge area completely covered with ice and snow. White was the main melody. There were towering icebergs and the cold wind blowing his face everywhere.


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    Seeing the white scenery at present, Su demon Yun is happy to see and hunt. He feels that this place is his favorite atmosphere, full of silence and tranquility, and far away from outsiders.


    "Hey, we''re not here to play." Luo Yu reminds me from the side.


    "Know, know!" Su demon rhyme promised again and again, a pair of beautiful eyes became vigilant, looked around, put their mental strength outside to explore, and nervously looked at the situation around.


    In the ice and snow, under the chilly wind, Luo Yu can still see shadows flickering on the ice and under the snow, which fully proves that this is the paradise of ice soul animals.


    The scope of Su demon rhyme''s spiritual exploration was far away. He launched a carpet search and blatantly provoked, that is, he should come out according to the plan set in advance and lead out the fierce animals here.


    "Cluster cluster cluster."


    Soon, under Su demon rhyme''s undisguised exploration, it attracted the attention of souls and beasts in the far north. There were traces in the snow covered land. It seemed that something was approaching Luo Yu quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu directly displayed his talent and magic power in his cloak. His left eye broke through the arrogant golden eye and burst into golden light, observing the situation around him.


    At first glance, I couldn''t help but take a breath. Under the snow, there are crystal clear scorpions. The breath released by each scorpion is not weaker than a hundred years of existence.


    Although the cultivation of a single scorpion doesn''t look very good, the power of these things gathered together is very terrible. Those red eyes seem to be breaking the alien intruder into pieces.


    When the scorpions came, Su demon Yun''s eyebrows and red lotus twinkled. When he was about to inspire a big move to kill these minions, Luo Yu directly stopped his behavior.


    "What are you stopping me for? I can handle these animals¡° Su demon rhyme is full of dislike and looks at the scorpions attacking all over the ground.


    Luo Yu shook his head, looked up and said in a loud voice, "if the steward has a responsibility, come out quickly. Don''t let me do it to your little soul beast brothers who don''t have much practice experience."


    "Who dares to come to my far north to fool around!"


    With a crash, a huge scorpion came from afar.


    "The Lord is coming." Luo Yu said to shuiyue''er, "this ice blue emperor Scorpion will be dealt with by you, and the strong one will be left to me."


    "No problem. I''ve already discussed it before I came."


    Instead of being awed by the roar of BingBi emperor scorpion, they calmly stood in the distance and looked at the sudden giant.


    Is this the fierce beast ice emperor of 300000 years? His appearance is really good. Luo Yu is surprised.


    BingBi emperor scorpion has four layers stacked at the front of its body, each layer is slightly longer than half a foot, and its head is on the front layer. The first half of the four layers are covered with hexagons, glittering with incomparably bright luster, just like a diamond.


    These bulges are densely distributed on its front body and its six slender and powerful long legs.


    The two front stingers are one meter long. The front stingers are also covered with a strange hexagon, like a diamond version of the bulge. Only the front clip and mouthpiece are silver white like a mirror.


    Its eyes are yellow, like two yellow diamonds inlaid on it. It''s also a hexagon. The crystal yellow light twinkles, which is actually a feeling of treasure light.


    Different from the bony joints of the ordinary scorpion''s long tail, there are only five sections on the ice emperor''s long tail. Each section is attractive green, which is full of life luster and attractive luster.


    The color of the five sections is the same, the section closest to the upper body is the widest, and the more backward it is, the narrower it is. At the position of the last section, the tail hook with diamond particles is raised high, and the tip is also the hook tip with silver white specular luster.


    "Human beings, trespass on my far north, damn it!"


    The cold-blooded voice came out, the big BingBi emperor scorpion flickered the extremely cold dark blue light, the long tail hook appeared a deep dark green, and a manic cold storm blew around.


    "Frozen forever! The wrath of the ice emperor!! "


    "Huo, you look good and have a good temper. Let me try your depth first." Su demon Yun''s mouth turned up and took the initiative to meet the ice emperor''s attack.

 Chapter 275

    Without waiting for Luo Yu''s hand, Su demon Yun directly greeted him and made a counterattack in the face of the strong attack of the ice emperor. There was a strong pink light in both hands, a light shield and a delicate but hidden sword.


    Boom!


    The whole polar ice sheet was shocked in an instant, and countless ice layers flew scattered under the energy fluctuation of the scattered attack. Luo Yu waved his hand, and the force of the dark night appeared in front of him, blocking the incoming ice debris and watching the situation in the battlefield.


    Su demon Yun''s shield and long sword are against the two pairs of huge front Ao of the ice emperor respectively. The front Ao of the ice emperor flashes cold blue light, and the whole body emits bone piercing cold. It seems that there is another kind of energy in the blue light.


    "Sure enough, I have a field." Luo Yu nodded slightly, but it was a sign of the cultivation of the ice emperor. Visually, it was much stronger than the red king he had met, but it was much worse than Xiong Jun.


    "Who are you?" The sound of drinking resounded through the hospital. In the eyes of the ice emperor, there was a cold light that no one should enter the hospital. However, she didn''t keep her hand in the previous confrontation, but she didn''t get any advantage from the woman in front of her, which really shocked her.


    What kind of cultivation is she? She''s a fierce beast who has survived three natural disasters. It''s reasonable to say that there are few enemies in the world. Even if there is any terror, she won''t come to a place where birds don''t shit.


    "You won''t know who I am until you win." Su demon Yun is interested and wants to compete with the ice emperor. It can also be regarded as a warm-up to the war nightmare. At the same time, her strength has been improved recently.


    "Oh, arrogant man, even if you win me, you can''t get out of the far north alive." When the ice emperor talked about this, his eyes flashed with admiration. It seemed that he had something to say and hid his real cards.


    "Cut, what''s hidden? I don''t know how many kilograms you have in the far north¡° Luo Yu''s contemptuous voice sounded in the black robe. He understood the way of getting along with the soul and beast very thoroughly. Talking about human feelings is that his brain is broken, and strength is the hard currency for unimpeded access in the soul and beast world.


    The ice emperor was surprised when he heard the speech. After noticing the breath of Luo Yu, his eyes narrowed slightly, "I thought it was a big man. Any human dare to talk about understanding my far north and make people laugh."


    "Please, do you have big teeth?" Su Xiangyun said coldly.


    "Hum!" The ice emperor set off a cold tornado, and all joints burst into a faint green light. The momentum of the whole body climbed rapidly, and the surrounding world seemed to be under her jurisdiction.


    "If you don''t have that ability, don''t be so angry." Su demon Yun doesn''t think so. She also has the field, and she is much stronger than the other party. You know, Shen Linghan is a fierce beast for nearly 700000 years, which is much stronger than this ice green emperor scorpion. I don''t know how many times.


    The pink light field hedged with the ice emperor''s ice emperor field. The pink light soon gained all-round advantages. The rapid expansion of the field forced the ice emperor''s field to retreat. The ice emperor first had a proud color on his face, but soon became nervous like frost beating eggplant.


    "Who are you and how can you have such strength? What are you trying to plot in the far north?"


    "I''ll win first." Su demon Yun took advantage of the victory and did not intend to play the game of cat and mouse. She tried to kill with one blow and seize all time to subdue the ice emperor.


    "I can''t hold on. Don''t you come out!" The ice emperor suddenly accumulated his soul and roared. Between the tremors of the ice field, a magnificent tornado appeared. The storm was full of ice crystal like snowflakes, but the charming hexagon hidden a strong killing opportunity.


    When snowflakes appeared, Su demon rhyme''s Pink field showed signs of being pushed back. It was completely different from the way he had just conquered the ice emperor. It seemed that he had met a strong opponent.


    "The Lord is coming." Luo Yu''s voice came out of the black robe, and his words were mixed with the self-confidence of planning strategies.


    The ice emperor waved the big AO and hit Su demon Yun with a hard blow. With the help of this moment, the ice emperor stepped back to one side and appeared next to the snowflake storm. His eyes looked at Su demon Yun proudly.


    "It''s not just human beings with lofty and earthly advantages. The far north is not a place where you can come if you want. Don''t think you can get an advantage from my partners if you get a cheap price here."


    Hearing the ridicule, Su demon Yun naturally won''t give up and let the other party be arrogant. Even if she wanted to wipe out the ice emperor with a strong momentum, she was stopped by a suddenly stretched out one hand.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not enough."


    After listening to Luo Yu''s words, Su demon Yun, who was eager to try, calmed down. He was not impulsive and bad. He was very cautious and waited for Luo Yu''s next statement.


    "Show up, snow girl. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Luo Yu stepped forward and said calmly.


    The storm has not yet subsided, and the snowflakes are surging from it. The ice emperor can''t stay still when he hears the speech. After flashing dazzling brilliance on his body, he becomes a cold woman. A pair of slender waist and legs can be grasped, which is the expression of indifference. He refuses people thousands of miles away.


    "How do you know our details?"


    The ice emperor looked at Luo Yu in shock. She and snow emperor had never been out of the far north, and because the far north was desolate and complete, there were no natural materials and earth treasures. They had to resist the invasion of cold wind. Therefore, no human had visited it for so many years.


    Since no strong person has ever come to the door, how does this guy know their news? It seems that the other party knows more than that. It seems that he knows a lot of things.


    "Don''t you have confidence in the strength of snow emperor? Why don''t you ask us these nonsense?" There is no polite meaning in Luo Yu''s words. The world of soul and beast needs a tough attitude to conquer. Only the weak will show their belly and wait for the judgment of the strong.


    "Your Excellency is a stranger. I don''t know where he came from. What''s the matter?"


    The ethereal voice came from the storm, which made people feel relaxed and happy after listening to it. It seemed that the whole human soul had been purified. The fresh feeling brightened people''s eyes.


    Su demon Yun seemed surprised when she picked her eyebrows, because the other party had not appeared yet, but the strength of the coming person was enough to show by relying on her skill against her field just now and the spiritual cultivation hidden in this sentence. No wonder the ice emperor was so confident in her.


    "We want to borrow your land." Luo Yu''s peaceful way.


    "Impossible!" The ice Emperor didn''t ask in detail. He directly rejected it. Are you kidding? This is the habitat where she has lived for thousands of years. How can she lend it to outsiders for use and destruction.


    "I knew it was impossible, so I didn''t plan to say anything more. The world of ghosts and beasts is the place where everyone has strong strength. Do as the Romans do. Let''s just follow the rules."


    The ice and snow storm stopped suddenly, and a beautiful woman with silver hair and white dress stepped on the ice with bare jade feet, as if she could not feel any cold from the outside world.


    Luo Yu noticed the temperament and eyes of the other party. They were eyes without any impurities. They seemed to be the favorite of the stage. Their snow-white face was not stained with dust and was as fresh and refined as bright jade beads.


    For a time, I can''t even find any praise. I only know that the other party is very beautiful. The beauty is not only the unparalleled beauty in the world, but also the pure temperament without any impurities.


    "Your Excellency, this joke is a little big. The far north is the home of our ice spirits. How can it be used by you?" Every word of the snow girl was like the spring breeze and drizzle, which made Luo Yu and Su demon Yun feel a quiet and peaceful atmosphere at the same time, and their mood was inexplicably calmed down.


    Luo Yu sighed darkly. The snow emperor was really good. Just taking a picture of her face, you can feel her extraordinary. If Xiong Jun, one of the top ten fierce beasts, came here, I''m afraid he couldn''t make a round in front of the snow girl except for the strongest magic power of the dark gold fear claw bear.


    However, Luo Yu is also sad. He knows at will. He wants to know whether the soul beast can choose to become an adult or continue to be a soul beast in 100000 years. In the future, unless he dies, he will have no chance to make such a choice.


    However, it was under such circumstances that Luo Yu remembered that the snow emperor walked out of his own way. Although he did not survive the last 800000 years of natural disaster, he directly transformed himself into a human embryo. According to the original book, if he was not found by bad luck, he could be said to have changed his life against the sky.


    However, the stronger the snow girl is, the more Luo Yu has the idea to accept her. Of course, it''s not for anything else. Just in this way, there is another powerful helper on the way to deal with nightmares, and the changes will be much smaller.


    "I didn''t want to disturb you, but it''s really necessary here." Luo Yu apologized.


    After Luo Yu was polite, the momentum of the ice emperor obviously rose rapidly, "if you are afraid, you can leave quickly. As for the two of us in the far north, you can''t get involved."


    "Alas, I knew it would not make sense to be polite to the soul beast. I have to use stupid methods." Luo Yu sighed helplessly, and a blue and black flag flew out behind him.


    With a whoosh, a heavy and thick black Haotian hammer came out of the flag and fell into Luo Yu''s hand.


    The snow girl''s ethereal eyes showed a warm and angry color, "do you have to force yourself to break into my home?"


    "I don''t want to do it either. Please lend us the far north." Luo Yu is not unreasonable. If he were to be a normal person, he would not be annoying and disturb people''s purity.


    But first, there is blessing for Shen Linghan to cross the robbery. If the robbery fails, Shen Linghan will die. First of all, he doesn''t want to see such a situation.


    Secondly, the strength of nightmare will be weakened here, while Shen Linghan''s ability will be infinitely improved. If you can find a way to let snow girl and ice emperor join, Luo Yu can imagine the luxury of his lineup. It''s safe to clean up nightmare at that time.


    "What else can I say to them? Human beings are just despicable animals." The ice emperor''s eyes flashed an obvious color of disgust. Her body exuded a strong killing opportunity. She rushed up first. There was a snow girl sitting in the rear. She was brave.


    "How dare the defeated general dare to speak bravely." Su demonic rhyme expressed disdain and directly floated up, hard and fierce to the ice emperor, completely ignoring each other''s 300000 year old soul beast.


    "Don''t do it today, let me do it!" There was a figure faster than her in the next rhyme rhyme. A Haotian hammer with black lines and blood lines rushed up.


    Boom!


    Click, click.


    There are deep cracks in countless ice layers, and not a drop of sea water splashes out on the ground, which is enough to see the cold here. I don''t know that hundreds of meters underground are cold solid ice.


    "How did this guy make this hammer more and more handy?" Su demon Yun''s eyes flashed a light. He felt that master Luo Yu''s strength was a little scary. He didn''t say his own means. It was terrible to use other people''s martial spirits so skillfully.


    Luo Yu used Haotian hammer to open and close. The sound broke and burst. The sound kept ringing in the cold world. The ice emperor''s shell had cracks and could not bear the powerful force of Haotian hammer.


    In fact, Haotian hammer is the ultimate Haotian hammer after integrating the martial spirits of Tang Chen and Tang Hao. Otherwise, with the hard shell of BingBi emperor scorpion, there will be no problem in resisting several attacks of extreme Douluo. This is the basis for her survival.


    The shrill scream sounded, and the ice emperor seemed to be in extreme anger. He felt that he was beaten and oppressed by a hammer. It was true, and he felt a little ashamed.


    "Enough!" The snow-white green fingers stretched out from a distance. Suddenly, the surrounding world was frozen. Countless snowflakes condensed together and became head size solid ice. It contained the extremely cold attribute and ran to Luo Yu to break through the air.


    "Come on!" Luo Yu waved his hammer up, and Haotian''s hammer instantly expanded to the size of a mountain bag. The red lines on the hammer lit up a strong light, and circle after circle of red halos appeared. The boundless murderous spirit began to spread at this moment.


    Tang Hao''s field of killing gods has become dominant at the level of Title Douluo, and then integrates Tang Chen''s field of killing gods. At this time, the field of killing gods belonging to Luo Yu can be said to have reached the ultimate in the world.


    Snow girl is very strong. Even if her field is suppressed by Luo Yu, she still has no waves in her eyes. She moves calmly, as if everything in heaven and earth can''t shake her state of mind.


    "Emperor''s palm, the snow is cold!"


    A big white palm print appeared in the sky, covering the four fields and covering all directions, firmly covering the figure of Luo Yu''s black robe below. There is no retreat and no avoidance. It is so tyrannical that it is so terrible.


    Su demon Yun''s eyebrows flashed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, the soul beast in the far north had such ability. It was true. It was beyond her expectation. She was about to help, but she was immediately stopped by Luo Yu.


    "No, let me. I''m just familiar with the use of this martial soul."


    Luo Yu swung the hundred foot sledgehammer into a round shape. Hot scratches in the friction space appeared in the sky, and nine soul rings with terrible color matching instantly appeared on the hammer head.


    Black black red red red.


    "Five black and four red???"


    "How possible."


    The snow girl and the ice emperor were surprised at the same time, and their calm mood was stirred by the color matching of the soul ring.


    However, what made them more unexpected was still behind. The nine soul rings were smashed at the same time. The crazy and irritable terrorist energy did not flow out at all, but poured into the body of Haotian hammer.


    "This!!!" The ice emperor was surprised.


    The snow girl''s face also twitched slightly. She didn''t expect to meet such a cruel person. She blew up the soul ring when she didn''t say a word? Still such a good soul ring.


    "Don''t... Die?" The ice emperor has a way of huff and puff.

 Chapter 276

    Luo Yu''s nine rings were blasted together, and all the energy of the soul ring was frantically poured into his body. The two emperors of ice and snow were stunned from the side. First, they were surprised by the color of Luo Yu''s soul ring, and then the suicidal ring bombing was even more shocking and unheard of.


    Su Xiangyun was calm on one side, because she had seen the ability of Luo Yu''s "master". She quietly watched the performance of the good play, had no intention to make a move, and was full of pink light, always resisting the residual power from the man.


    "Haotian divine skill: big Xumi hammer!"


    When a loud drink sounded, the Haotian hammer of Nuo Da was magnified again and soared dozens of times. The whole hammer head with alternating red lines was like the size of a mountain. With the explosive smell of smashing everything in time, it ran to the ice and snow emperor and smashed it head-on.


    With a bang, the emperor''s palm of the snow girl was directly smashed by the hammer without cold in the heavy snow, and then the castration continued to suppress the body of the two soul beasts.


    "Emperor sword: ice is unparalleled!"


    "Eternal field, cold spear!"


    The snow girl and the ice emperor made moves at the same time, regardless of their inner exclamation, because the sense of oppression in front of them was so strong that human beings who were not taken to heart broke out such powerful fluctuations, which was beyond imagination.


    "Human, I admit your strength, but you still overestimate your strength in your delusion to suppress the two of us." At the same time, the whole body lit up a bright brilliance.


    A white light lingers and emits a bone penetrating smell of absolute zero. A blue spear emits a deep and dark light, and the cold field covering the world points to the direction of Luo Yu.


    "Oh, overestimate yourself?"


    "Then take my hammer before you speak."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes exuded an absolutely calm light. He not only used the power of Haotian hammer, but also his divine power after quenching his body countless times has been urged by the power of blood in the dark night.


    Boom!


    The extreme north covered by ice makes a sound of mourning at this moment, because the big Xumi hammer of the size of the mountain peak emits a layer of sacred dark light on the basis of the red awn in the original killing field, as if it has received extraordinary blessing. The momentum of the hegemonic Haotian hammer has soared, adding a touch of massiness and mystery.


    WOW!


    Luo Yu''s arms and sleeves were blown to pieces, revealing his strong blood vessels and Qiu longpanzha''s muscles. He was full of surging power and beauty. He just waved the hammer hard, and the world instantly recovered Qingming.


    All the violent attacks from the opposite side dissipated under this hammer. There was no room for struggle, as if it was as simple as killing an ant on a mountain.


    The emperor''s sword from the snow girl broke inch by inch and turned into ice debris. The ice emperor''s field was instantly broken, directly spewing out a mouthful of blood, and the spear was evaporated without making any achievements.


    "Not good."


    The ice emperor and the snow girl stared at the boss. Their strength was among the best among the fierce beasts, and they were absolute kings in the far north. As a result, they couldn''t even take a move from the strange human opposite?


    However, the fact was too late for them to think more. The giant hammer hit them face to face. The ice emperor and the snow girl could only resist in a hurry, released circle after circle of ice and snow light shields in front of them, and summoned beautiful thick armor in front of them.


    Next second, Haotian hammer¡ª¡ª


    Fell.


    Click, click!


    The broken voice kept coming out, and the faces of the snow girl and the ice emperor changed greatly, because they found that the attack on the opposite side had not weakened much, as if the attack just now was to send vegetables to each other, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    The light shield in front of him was broken layer by layer, which could only delay the falling of the giant hammer for less than half a second at most. The two fierce beasts fought back with their lives, and finally the prestige of the giant hammer was greatly weakened.


    Collapse!


    The last layer of light shield was broken. Haotian hammer broke the armor of the two killers, and even the clothes became broken at this time.


    Wheeze!


    The blood spilled in the air. The two killers were pale and flew out. They drew two perfect arcs from the air, fell to the ground and broke two ice holes.


    The hammer flew back to the palm of Luo Yu''s hand after exerting a powerful blow.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The heavy gasp sounded in the far north where the storm had just stopped. Luo Yu''s face in the black cloak was a little pale and did not get hurt, but because the magic skill must be lost and did not hurt the source, which was enough to see the great Xumi hammer.


    But even so, it is absolutely impossible to launch such an attack again in a short time. The nine soul rings need a period of time to sort out and recover. If such an attack can be released continuously, it is nothing to punish God against the sky.


    "What attack was that just now? How did it feel so strong? Is it the same as what you did before?" Su demon Yun flew over from the side and asked in a hurry. Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "The same." Luo Yu replied while panting.


    "I feel as if it''s more than twice as powerful as you did last time." Su demon Yun wondered.


    "It''s just a breakthrough recently." Of course, Luo Yu would not say that he went to the capital of killing. He integrated Tang Chen''s stronger Haotian hammer and perfectly absorbed the super artifact Shura sword. It''s strange if the power is not strong.


    Su Xiangyun began to sigh after listening to each other''s speech. This pair of teachers and disciples are too abnormal. Improving their strength is as simple as eating and drinking cold water. If they don''t see their strength in a few days, they will have a terrible improvement.


    What is their limit? Become a God? Su demon Yun stared at the black cloak and whispered subconsciously.


    Luo Yu didn''t go to talk with Su demon Yun again. Instead, he turned his head to the square of the ice hole and frowned slightly. "The soul doesn''t disperse. Are the soul beasts with ice attribute more resistant to beating?"


    "Huh?" Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Su demon Yun was also alert for a moment. Her spirit explored the ice hole, and her face changed for a moment, because she felt a terrible breath brewing in the lower part of the hole.


    "What''s going on?" Su demon Yun asked hurriedly, but she was not too nervous, because even if her strength was in danger, she was confident that she could escape with Luo Yu.


    "What else can happen? These two are ready to enlarge their moves." Luo Yu turned a white eye in the black cloak, but Su demon Yun must have no chance to see it, but listening to the man''s tone, the whole person was down-to-earth.


    It seems that what happened after he came to the far north and the souls and beasts he met were all expected by him? God!


    "Human beings, don''t think you can go wild in the far north with some strength!"


    "We were careless just now. You must not be able to do that again."


    "Our move depends on how you answer!"


    "Snow dance extremely ice field!"


    As soon as the voice from the ice cave fell, the world suddenly changed into alternating colors of white and blue. The ubiquitous snowflakes were like sharp knives, cutting everything around.


    "The pride of the ice and snow emperor."


    The roaring sound constantly sounded from the air. The two figures of the two emperors of ice and snow soared out of the ice cave. The white light and the blue awn flickered alternately at the same time. In the twinkling of an eye, the breath of terror seemed to be able to trigger the celestial phenomena and bloom the peerless power with the field.


    "Martial soul fusion technology? You can integrate martial spirits. " Su demon Yun was obviously a little shocked. It was the first time she saw this scene in a soul beast. No, she saw it in a fierce beast.


    "Confused, the soul beast doesn''t have a martial soul. Where does the martial soul fusion technology come from? It''s the complete integration of attributes." Luo Yu calmly cut off the road, even if the mountains and rivers collapse in front of him, he also looked calm and unhurried.


    "What do you care about these? The meaning is almost the same. The other party''s joint attack is very strong, and drastic changes have taken place after integration. I can feel the sense of oppression from around me, very strong."


    "How strong is it?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "Even I may not be able to catch you unharmed. Unexpectedly, these two fierce beasts still hide this hand. After you are ready, you have consumed so much just now. If you are weak, tell me at any time. I will take you directly and avoid its edge first."


    Su Xiangyun spoke very solemnly. At this moment, she regarded the second emperor of ice and snow as her real opponent. Her eyes were dignified, and her words were full of caution and concern for Luo Yu.


    "It''s not worth mentioning a small skill." Luo Yu obviously held the opposite attitude and hit a hatchet in his cloak. He not only didn''t feel terrible, but also felt that the other party''s energy accumulation time was too long and a little boring.


    "If you can''t, don''t force it. I can." Su Yinyun''s power is no weaker than any extreme Douluo, which seems to remind Luo Yu not to treat her as a vase.


    Luo Yu turned his head, and a formal and serious voice came out of his cloak, "don''t you know, men can''t say no!"


    "Spit! For old disrespect, you have to play hooligans with your apprentice''s daughter-in-law. " Su demon Yun glared at Luo Yu, with a very tough and disgusting attitude.


    Luo Yu almost stumbled. Why don''t you respect him? Am I old? I''m flirting with my daughter-in-law without breaking the law.


    Cough, forget it. You can worry so much about pretending your identity. You don''t bother to pay attention to these. On the other hand, the fusion technology of the two emperors of ice and snow is coming to an end. There is a burst of energy in the air. It is ready to go, as if you want to destroy this world.


    There is a tall virtual shadow of the goddess in the sky, with both the shadow of the ice emperor and the look of the snow girl, but they are also emitting a cold and cold atmosphere. The latitude of energy is about to contact the level of the demigod.


    "Human beings, if they invade the far north, they must pay their due price."


    The goddess said indifferently and stretched out her jade finger towards the front


    "Fall!"


    "I can''t fall." Luo Yu chuckled and two things flashed out of his hands.


    The extremely dark soul calming hammer and the startling Gong with golden patterns.


    "What''s that?" After the fusion, the goddess figure was confused, and the whole person was a little silly. Luo Yu''s Sao operation was too much. Shouldn''t there be only one human soul, at most two? How suddenly this guy took out two more.


    It turned out that the two murderers also regarded Luo Yu''s Lingbao as a martial soul.


    The next second, they lost their ability to think briefly.


    "Dang!!"


    The sound of the Gong drove Jinbo to line up in circles to the sky. The whole sky was full of Jinbo buzzing. Even the super ice and snow field after integration could not resist a penny.


    That is, the short delay of the goddess''s virtual shadow, and the fusion magic that should have fallen down with the trend also became disordered at this second.


    Boom!


    First there was a short explosion, and then it was like lighting a fuse. The crackling roar sounded one after another. The sky was like releasing super fireworks, but the color was only blue and white.


    "This --"


    Su demon Yun looked a little dull from the side. This guy is too Yin... No... this guy is too good at finding time. Did he calculate it at the beginning?


    It''s terrible. This guy is not only terrible in strength, but also excellent in mind. He chose the most appropriate time to start, thanks to his friends rather than enemies.


    Su demon Yun didn''t understand at this time. Luo Yu clearly had such a plan for a long time. It was to destroy the other party''s fusion skill when it was about to be completed, so that the extremely difficult fusion skill lost spiritual control in an instant. In this way, they not only wasted the energy of the two fierce beasts, but also let them eat a big one by themselves.


    Glancing at Luo Yu, who was in full bloom with huge fireworks in the sky, Su demon Yun nodded secretly. It seems that the little man''s strength is not unreasonable. His master does have two brushes, and even surprised himself.


    "Help, they can''t carry it." Luo Yu suddenly opened his mouth to Su demon Yun.


    "Huh?"


    Su demon Yun was stunned at first, and then understood Luo Yu''s meaning. His extraordinary spiritual power suddenly broke out, stirred the afterwaves in the sky, and evolved into two big hands to pull back the beautiful shadows weakened by the two breath.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two figures were thrown on the ground, and their breath was extremely unstable. In order to integrate the skills, they consumed all their energy and spirit, and were severely blasted by their accumulated energy. The natural breath was depressed. If Luo Yu hadn''t ordered them to help, I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous.


    Two beautiful shadows soon helped him up. The ice emperor angrily pointed to Luo Yu, "human, you are mean."


    "Am I mean?" Luo Yu smiled and stretched out two fingers.


    "I only ask you two questions."


    "First, do you think you can destroy your integration skills so easily if you change to others?"


    The ice emperor''s expression stagnated and choked in an instant. He couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "Second, if we didn''t help each other, you two had died just now. Is that what you think despicable?"


    "I......" the ice emperor wanted to talk and stopped. He felt speechless for a time. What the other party said was not wrong at all. Is this man mean? No, it''s not mean.


    On the contrary, the ice emperor had to admit that the other side had extremely rich combat experience, chose the most appropriate opportunity to crack their attacks, and found out their flaws in the shortest time.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that the human beings don''t come to her and the snow girl''s soul bones. Otherwise, they just need not save themselves and make up a knife. They seem to have a way to live?


    What the ice emperor can figure out, the snow girl naturally wants to understand soon. She is facing Luo Yu with complex thoughts. Her words are still cold, but she is obviously polite and cautious.


    "Human, I don''t know what you call it. What''s the real purpose of coming to the far north?"


    "Sure enough." Seeing the second emperor of ice and snow hibernating Luo Yu, he felt that everything was not what he had expected. The world of soul animals was very simple. Whoever had a big fist would make it easy.

 Chapter 277

    "A name is just a code. What matters is what I''m going to tell you next."


    Luo Yu spoke without turning a corner and directly said his purpose.


    "Why should we listen to you?" The ice emperor''s unconvinced way, a pair of eyes have narrowed up, full of sad and angry tone.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but glanced at her faintly. The snow girl directly grabbed the ice emperor from one side and shook her head bitterly. When the ice emperor saw the snow girl''s look, the whole person''s momentum also declined.


    "Human, what do you want?" The ice emperor was unwilling to say that she had been king in the far north. She had to bow down to a human being, and never thought that one day she would be defeated by a human being so easily.


    "I want to borrow your far north."


    "Oh, you have defeated us. Can we still stop you from doing anything?" The ice emperor sneered.


    Luo Yu ignored her and looked directly at the snow girl. The ice emperor was just a woman with no brain and bad temper. The snow girl looked more rational and naturally wanted to talk to her directly.


    "We are already your defeated generals. Can we do anything?" The snow girl couldn''t see her face with her eyes.


    "Your territory, of course, is up to you. It''s really necessary to borrow the far north. Otherwise, I don''t want to disturb your Qingxiu here." Luo Yu''s words were polite and even took some apologies. There was no arrogance and hegemony imagined by Emperor Xue and Xue.


    After listening to Luo Yu''s words, the ice emperor and the snow girl were stunned. They felt that this human was a little strange.


    It doesn''t mean that the most important thing for human beings is the soul bones of soul animals, especially the soul bones of fierce animals like them. They even don''t hesitate to kill and compete with each other. Why does this guy seem to be not excited, but busy borrowing land?


    Why has no one set foot in this far north? It''s not because there are few resources, that is, there is a strong smell of ice attribute. Otherwise, ghosts and beasts will not survive here. What''s the purpose of occupying this desolate place?


    The most important thing is that this guy''s cultivation is so profound that he can easily collect two powerful soul bones and directly get to the far north. Why doesn''t he do that.


    The two women of the ice emperor fell into deep thinking. They felt that things were a little illogical. They were completely different from the human style in their cognition. Even if they were transposed, their choice must be to kill soul animals and seize soul bones. However, they were occupying territory.


    This human


    The ice emperor was lost in thought.


    The snow girl asked, "I dare to ask you, sir. With your strength, you can dominate anywhere in Douluo mainland. Why don''t you like such a remote place?"


    "It''s a long story."


    Luo Yu has always been respected by people. I respect people. Seeing that the other party''s attitude is relaxed and his tone is gentle, he has his own principles. If the other party doesn''t offend, he won''t do anything.


    "Why don''t you kill us and capture the soul bones? What conspiracy are you hiding?" The ice emperor couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t think of Luo Yu''s real purpose. The whole person was worried.


    "Oh." Su Yingyun was speechless. The soul beast may have been divorced from society. Even the brain circuit is so strange. People didn''t say to kill you, but you asked yourself.


    Luo Yu also smiled after hearing this, "do you mean that I should kill you and capture the soul bone, or I''m sorry for you?"


    The ice emperor''s face changed and his arm stood in front of him, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m not interested in killing you, and I don''t have any purpose of benefiting myself at the expense of others. I do all this for my own reasons, even with your little lives."


    The ice emperor''s face was deadlocked. He couldn''t say anything to refute for a moment. How do you say it? No matter how big the plot was, it could be as precious as the soul bone of a fierce beast. What the other party said was reasonable, and even she couldn''t help but agree with it.


    "What do you mean by what you just said? Can you give us a detailed answer? " The snow girl asked suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "No!" Su demon Yun said something to stop him. He knew what master Luo Yu wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I believe they will make their own choice after listening." Luo Yu said.


    Su demon Yun still felt something wrong and was afraid that their secrets would be leaked. After all, the more people know about some things, the more dangerous they are, and the greater the possibility of exposure.


    However, in the end, she followed master Luo Yu''s advice. After all, the other party has been busy all the time. Although her strength is not weak, it seems that she has not played a key role all the time.


    "What''s so secret and has something to do with us? This guy is a big fool." The ice emperor poked the snow girl in the waist and muttered softly.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s finish listening first."


    "Yes, don''t guess. You can judge the pros and cons yourself when I''m finished."


    "You!" The ice emperor glared at Luo Yu in the black robe, but he didn''t say a word. His strength was not as good as people. What he said was only humble self-esteem. The ice emperor somehow understood the truth of the winner king and the loser Kou.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Luo Yu used a long time to explain to Emperor Xuexue Er that nightmare possessed bidong and wanted to lead the abyss to erode Douluo continent.


    It focuses on the truth that there is no complete egg under the covering nest. The faces of ice emperor and snow emperor are becoming more and more ugly, because they all understand that Luo Yu has no reason to deceive them.


    "That''s the way it is. We plan to set up an ambush in the far north. The weather, place and people are harmonious. In this way, we can safely solve her. It''s related to the danger of the mainland, so we don''t plan to take it lightly."


    After talking about the whole story and purpose, Luo Yu was not worried that these two would reveal the secret. However, he clearly knew the temperament of the two emperors of ice and snow, and knew that there had been no intersection between bibidong and Wuhun hall and the far north. Naturally, he was not afraid of revealing the secret.


    "How can we believe that what you said is true?" The snow girl''s eyes are dignified. Compared with being killed by Luo Yu, the whole plane and home are swallowed and destroyed by outsiders, which is more terrible and unacceptable.


    "In fact, you already believe me, don''t you?" Luo Yu saw the dignified look of the other party and knew that the other party must understand that he had no reason to cheat them.


    "I need a definite reason. How else can I help you?" The snow girl obviously had a decision in her heart. When she heard that someone had evil intentions and wanted to devour the Douluo continent, the ice emperor was shocked and put down her personal thoughts at the same time.


    What Luo Yu doesn''t know is that maybe his life is very important for the soul beast, but more important is the territory consciousness. Once someone invades their territory, he will encounter desperate resistance. Otherwise, if they both escape with an iron heart, Luo Yu can''t subdue them for a while,


    "Show them." Luo Yu looks at Su demon rhyme.


    "Boom!"


    Su demon Yun''s body floated a huge soul shadow, a spiritual materialized goddess virtual shadow, exuding a confused and charming atmosphere, but it was powerful to the extreme. The extreme spiritual power looked like a real person.


    "Huh?" The ice emperor hesitated.


    The snow girl saw the doorway when she looked at it. "You... You''re not human?"


    Su demon Yun smiled, "of course I''m not human. I''m a member of the abyss plane that this guy just told you, but I like it very much now and don''t want to let those disgusting guys come here to destroy it."


    "I said how you know so much about the invasion of the abyss. I see." The snow girl was thoughtful and looked at the strong smell of Su demon rhyme. She was obviously afraid.


    She thought that Luo Yu was the strongest to subdue her. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the women around her was even stronger than her. In addition, the 700000 year old soul beast that Luo Yu said was going to come here to rob seems a little scary.


    "Ask what you want." Luo Yu looked at the snow girl and seemed to hesitate, as if she had something to say.


    "I believe 80% or 90% of what you said, but one thing is incredible." The snow girl swallowed her saliva.


    "You ask."


    "I''ve seen your strength. Your friend''s strength is also the ultimate level in the world. A fierce beast of 700000 years is probably equivalent to my strength. Your combination still needs such a lot of preparation. It''s impossible for your opponent''s strength to be strong."


    "Yes, you guys don''t make up stories to deceive us." The ice emperor echoed.


    Su Xiangyun tilted her lips beside her.


    "Before that guy came to fight the mainland, his spiritual power was close to the level of a demigod. The object he lost was the rare twin Wulin Tianjiao in a thousand years. He sat in the Wulin hall for so many years and accepted the inheritance of the first-class gods. You can calculate her strength."


    "So terrible?" The ice emperor and the snow girl looked at each other. How do they feel that each other is the son of destiny and takes all the benefits? With this condition, I''m afraid a pig can burst the title.


    "I doubt that this guy''s divine heritage is coming to an end. It is estimated that he will succeed in a few years."


    Luo Yu interposed. He clearly remembered that Tang San became a God when he was 25 years old. If nightmare intends to accelerate, I''m afraid the time can be earlier.


    "No wonder, no wonder you have to prepare so well." The snow girl whispered again and again, looking like she suddenly realized.


    The ice emperor blinked in his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really hard to imagine that Douluo continent still hides such an ultimate boss."


    "Ultimate boss?" Luo Yu smiled and stopped talking.


    "Are there any enemies?" The snow girl wondered. She felt a little flustered. All of them are like this. Isn''t Douluo mainland directly over?


    "No, that''s my enemy. It has nothing to do with you. I''d better concentrate on dealing with the guy who broke into the abyss first." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s safe for so many of us to work together." Although the snow girl didn''t explicitly promise Luo Yu, she had already expressed her attitude inside and outside.


    "We don''t want to defeat her, but to kill her directly. If it''s even possible, we''d better save the possessed female Pope bidon. In this way, the difficulty will undoubtedly rise several grades."


    "It''s too difficult." At the moment, the ice emperor even had the impulse to run away. Although she was not convinced of Luo Yu, she still feared his strength. Even Luo Yu was afraid of her opponent. Naturally, she was a little flustered.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. We still have helpers." Su demon rhyme came slowly and said confidently.


    "And help? I don''t know. " Luo Yu looked at Su demon Yun suspiciously.


    Su demon Yun''s mouth showed a charming smile, "your apprentice, my man, isn''t it a helper?"


    "Ah?" Luo Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "Why, look down on it? If the little man breaks out, I''m afraid you can only be crushed as a teacher. " Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes flashed an obsessed look and remembered the scene when Luo Yu guarded her to kill the fierce beast.


    "Cough... He''s powerful, he''s powerful!"


    "Hum!" Su Yaoyun thinks that the master is a little distracted. In other words, he doesn''t know that Luo Yu has such abnormal means. He will give you a big scare sooner or later.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Luo Yu asks the second emperor of ice and snow.


    The snow girl clenched the ice emperor''s hand and nodded, "it''s about the survival of the mainland. We''re willing to help."


    "Stop, it''s not your help. If we lose, the whole continent will have to play with us. Will it be time to change you then? You''d better figure out what''s going on. "


    The snow girl and the ice emperor stopped talking. Although the other party spoke awkwardly, the truth was absolutely right. The aborigines had no way to survive the invasion of the abyss.


    "You can cultivate yourself in the far north. I''m really sorry about today''s action." Luo Yu arched his hands and spoke sincerely.


    The ice emperor glanced at him with hatred, and the snow girl was still thinking about the matter.


    "In that case, we two leave first. We hope to arrange the soul animals in the far north early so as not to affect the fish in the pond after the battle."


    "OK." The snow girl nodded. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu thought so thoroughly and thought about the safety of ordinary soul animals. She looked at him higher.


    Luo Yu swept the snow and ice two emperors. With a whoosh, the blue and black yellow demon flag fluttered in the air, and Nuo Da''s Haotian hammer was directly thrown into the flag surface of the Yellow demon flag.


    At this time, not only intentionally or unintentionally, 72 startling animal roars suddenly came out of the Yellow demon flag, shocked hundreds of miles, pointing through the clouds, frightening the ice emperor and the snow girl almost knelt to the ground in an instant.


    "What peerless monster is hidden there?" Ice emperor''s lips are a little white.


    The snow girl stopped talking and stared at the Yellow demon flag with her eyes. Her calm temperament completely disappeared. She felt that even one of the terrible murderers in the flag could make them die without a whole body, which was extremely terrible.


    "Brush and pull!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, raised his hand and called back the Huang demon flag. Then he turned and said with a smile: "sorry, the discipline is not strict. I''m laughing."


    No longer pay attention to the two monsters who are numb.


    "Come on, let''s go back first."


    "Oh... OK!" Su demon rhyme is also a little confused now. Just now... What happened just now?

 Chapter 278

    The two figures quickly flew away from the sky in the far north. At this time, the earth was devastated. There were ice cracks and cracks everywhere. The cold wind roared and flew in the sky with small ice debris.


    The ice emperor looked at the white haired snow girl beside him. The color in his beautiful eyes was inexplicably complex. "Do we really want to believe what they said?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "This..." the ice emperor hesitated, but he couldn''t say why. He always felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    "I don''t think they lie to us, let alone have a reason to lie to us."


    The snow girl thought, "there are no treasures in the far north. The most precious are the soul rings and bones of you and me. The other party clearly has the ability to kill us, but has no intention in this regard. What does it mean?"


    "Is there really any spy lurking from the abyss trying to invade Douluo?" The ice emperor was still a little unsure, because it was the first time she had heard of such a thing.


    "Their words are credible." The snow girl nodded, "your accomplishments are still a little inferior compared with me. In fact, when you really achieve a certain degree, you can sense the existence of other planes, but each interface is very far away, and there is a seal of the divine world, which is not so good contact."


    "Since there is divine protection, how dare the abyss come to plot against the mainland?" Ice emperor doubts.


    The snow girl shook her head and looked at the sky. "Do you remember the strange image over Douluo mainland many years ago? Since then, I have noticed that Douluo mainland is different. It just corresponds to what the two people just said. There has been a change in the divine world."


    "What shall we do now?" The ice emperor decided to listen to the snow girl''s opinions. Looking at the snow girl, his eyes were obviously full of strange emotions, which did not seem to be the kind of emotion between friends.


    "Settle down the soul beasts in the good North First, and don''t let them be affected unnecessarily."


    "Good!"


    The snow girl flashed the white brilliance of snow and ice, and her slender jade hand touched the void. The whole land in the far north blew a white snow and ice storm, but it was not for destruction. The cracks on the ground were reshaped, covered and smoothed under the storm.


    "It''s still what you think." The ice emperor saw the snow girl''s intention in an instant. Since he planned to cooperate with the two individuals, of course, he could not reveal the trace of a fight here.


    "What if, I mean, what if those two people lied to us?" Ice emperor asked cautiously.


    The snow girl turned her head and looked at the ice emperor. After a long time, she said definitely, "there''s nothing to hesitate. Run away first."


    "But if what they said is true, even if they fight for their lives, they should clear away the aliens who are plotting our home, and they must not let them harm the place where we live."


    "Yes!" The ice emperor also flashed a sharp light in his eyes.


    "By the way, what about the big bug who has always wanted to pursue you?" The snow girl suddenly asked.


    The ice emperor raised his voice for a moment. It seemed that he was afraid of the snow girl''s misunderstanding. "I don''t know where it is. Besides, its waste doesn''t have any attack attributes. It''s really something. It can help. It''s almost as good as food."


    The snow girl nodded silently, but she recognized the ice emperor''s words and stopped asking this question.


    "What are the accomplishments of those two guys just now? Why can''t I see them?" The ice Emperor didn''t understand.


    The snow girl blinked. "It''s not necessary to ask. Of course, their cultivation is better than you."


    The ice emperor''s gooseneck bent down. It seemed that he was hit and became a little ashamed. "People are not so weak. Why are there so two monsters? Isn''t this a hit beast?"


    "You are not weak. They are too strong. The woman''s cultivation seems to be much better than me. The man''s cultivation is a little uncertain."


    "Unpredictable? You can''t see what his specific accomplishments are? " The ice emperor was surprised. She recognized and convinced the snow girl''s strength. Even if she couldn''t beat the other party, the other party''s cultivation can always be seen.


    The snow girl shook her head and said in some doubt: "I can tell the strength of anyone under God, but it''s really difficult to tell the strength of that guy''s breath, so I can''t detect it."


    "But the combat effectiveness? You can see that the integration skills of the two of us can''t help him."


    "It was his trick to stun our spirits." The ice emperor was unconvinced.


    "Failure is failure. There are so many reasons. If another person has the vision and strength to lose control of our spirit in an instant, he is still inferior to others."


    Looking at the ice emperor''s angry appearance, the snow girl said with fear: "compared with the strength of that guy, I am more concerned about the breath released in the strange flag when he left."


    Mentioned here, the ice emperor''s body also shook for a moment, and seemed to think of the feeling of scalp numbness felt at that time. For a moment, if it weren''t for the snow girl''s hint, she would almost be regarded as an illusion.


    "What''s so weird about his flag? How does it feel so scary?" The ice emperor is beginning to be a little counselled now.


    "I don''t know, but what I feel may be more detailed than you. I feel it from inside..."


    "You go on." Ice emperor was a little worried. This guy said half what he said. It was too much.


    The snow girl said with some uncertainty: "just for a moment, I felt dozens of breath far stronger than me, as if every existence could easily suppress me."


    "What? impossible! Absolutely impossible!!! " The ice emperor was frightened and said, "how can that guy he de suppress so many terrorist existence? Besides, I''m afraid the experts in the whole Douluo continent can''t add up to the number you said."


    "Yes, if he really has this strength, a person can fight against a position. As for running so hard for a spy, we are completely superfluous." Snow girl also echoed the way. She felt that her previous investigation was really unimaginable and had no reference value.


    "Well, even so, that person is not an existence we can easily provoke. If the other party has no malice towards us, we should try our best to cooperate. Besides, it is also related to our own safety."


    "I''m a little grumpy, but I understand the reason." Ice emperor''s white eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you smell in the flag just now?"


    Two figures fly through the air, one is surrounded by pink light, and the other is blocked by the power of black night.


    At this time, Su demon Yun stared at Luo Yu in black robe strangely like a curious baby.


    "Want to know?"


    "Cut, it''s not a big secret. Why are you so mysterious?" Su demon Yun tilted his mouth.


    "It''s not a big secret. It''s about my cards, okay?" Luo Yu is not angry.


    "Am I not my own? There''s nothing else to keep secret. "


    "It seems that you haven''t passed the door yet." Luo Yu deliberately joked and wanted to see what the other party said.


    "Hum!" Su demon Yun choked with two words, stared and accelerated to the front.


    "Hello! Just kidding. Don''t be so serious. "


    "You, a master, are still fooling around with your apprentice''s daughter-in-law?" The speed of Su Yun rhyme has been reduced, and make complaints about Tucao.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. The flag is a treasure handed down from generation to generation. There is a peerless evil inside, and there is more than one."


    Su demon Yun''s spirit was shocked. He confirmed his guess through the other party''s words. He suddenly felt that the whole person was a little dull. What''s the other party''s concept? If all the murders in it were released, Douluo mainland would be gone.


    "I''m afraid you have some restrictions on this treasure?" Su demon Yun quickly responded.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to think of this floor soon." Luo Yu praised the way.


    "Of course, if you can wantonly summon the existence in it and deal with a nightmare, you won''t be invincible once you throw your flag."


    "If I feel good, if you can completely control this treasure, I''m afraid the coming of the abyss is not your opponent."


    "Don''t be too optimistic. Just now I just used the Yellow demon flag to scare the two fierce animals and let them cooperate with us. It''s still early to summon the fierce animals."


    "I remember you seem to have used the means to dominate the Yellow demon flag before." Su Xiangyun recalled.


    "My current strength can only control part of its power, which is far from all urging. I''m afraid that it will be possible to fully inspire when I become a God one day."


    "Become God?" Su demon Yun shook his head again and again, "then you may need to inherit the position of God and fly to the divine world. Otherwise, the energy of Douluo mainland alone is not enough for you to become a God alone. Even the abyss position can only support the abyss saint to become a God alone."


    "If others can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. the time to become God won''t be too far. I have my own plan."


    Su demon Yun''s eyelids beat for a moment, "of course I believe in the talent and strength of you and the little man, but don''t you also know that now the divine world has lost contact and the divine examination can''t open the first test, what else can you take to become a God?"


    Su Xiangyun said that she hesitated at last because she was afraid of hitting the other party. After all, she had enough strength and talent, but she couldn''t become a God for special reasons. It would be too shocking.


    She was stunned by the sudden response.


    "Who said I would inherit the throne of God and become a God?" Luo Yu''s words are full of disdain and pride. It seems that he is optimistic about the inheritance of gods and has some contempt.


    "I will become a God and even have the strength to surpass God, but I must not pass through the divine world."


    "What are you going to do?" If another person said such words, Su demon Yun would think that this person is a middle two and may even be a fool, but it is really possible for master Luo Yu, who has created miracles many times.


    Luo Yu pointed to the sky, "don''t worry until the time comes. Don''t leak the secret."


    "I think you''re afraid you can''t face." Su demon Yun said from the side.


    "Wait and see."


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    "The far north has been settled. Next, it''s time for Shen Linghan to cross the robbery. Do you remember what he told you before?"


    "How can such an important thing be forgotten? Don''t worry. Once Shen Linghan is in place in the far north, I''ll go to find mengyan and try to deceive her. "


    "I''m afraid this guy doesn''t dare to come carefully. It''s still very stressful to fight her in the Wulin hall. It''s annoying for those super Douluo in the worship hall to kill her in a swarm¡°


    "Don''t worry, she will come out. Her second martial spirit hasn''t attached the soul ring completely. Such a powerful fierce beast is waiting for her. I don''t believe she won''t take the bait." Su demon Yun is full of confidence.


    "What are you going to say then¡° Luo Yu did everything without leakage and asked in detail.


    "I don''t think it''s true that a soul beast invited her to hunt during the robbery. After all, I have a chance to win it alone. Why don''t I monopolize such good resources?"


    "So I''m going to take the ice emperor and the snow girl with me. At that time, I''ll say that I can''t beat the three soul beasts. Invite her to help me. With that guy''s greed, she will certainly come¡°


    "In such a case, what if she invites a group of worshippers from the Wulin hall to hunt? Won''t we just give people heads at that time?" Luo Yu found the loophole.


    "Don''t worry, the three fierce beasts, two of which are 700000 year old soul beasts, occupy the home advantage. What''s the use of bringing a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs in the future, but it''s easy to tie hands and tail."


    "Better with than without." Luo Yu is not arguing, but seriously finding out the loopholes in the plan and improving the success rate of this action.


    "I''ll do something about it, so don''t worry about it." Su demon rhyme has a way.


    "OK, in contrast, if you know her well enough, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back first and contact us through Luo Yu at that time."


    Shula, nine black scale dragons jumped up from Luo Yu and stepped on the head of the black dragon. In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Yu disappeared in the sight of Su demon Yun


    "Come and go without a trace. Why is master Luo Yu always mysterious? I''ve heard of experts hiding their names, but I''ve never seen one who covers his face like my own."


    Shaking his head, Su demon Yun didn''t think much anymore. Looking at the direction of Wuhun hall, he took a breath and will wait until the day of the decisive battle. I don''t know if you are ready for nightmare, but I will never allow you to introduce the abyss into Douluo continent.


    Su demon Yun hated the people and environment in the abyss, because she felt that most creatures in that abyss were violent and mindless, and there was no better way to live except killing and aggression.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianshui University.


    Luo Yu listened carefully to Su demon rhyme about what happened in the far north. Even if he knew the truth, he should seriously listen with interest, otherwise it would be easy to reveal the truth.


    He is also a little difficult to ride a Tiger now. Although this is not a big deal, continue to hide it. He is not only a little tired, but also easy to be found. After all, the two identities can never appear at the same time.


    Direct disclosure. Many things are really hard to explain. You can''t explain your strength, means and even many things clearly. Do you want to tell everything about yourself as a transgressor?


    Forget it, wait. Let''s solve the nightmare first.


    In this way, in the past few months, Shen Linghan took the initiative to find Su demon rhyme

 Chapter 279

    In the room, Su demon Yun saw Shen Linghan with a solemn face and suddenly understood what was going on.


    "It''s time?"


    "Yes, I sensed the disaster. It will come in ten days." Shen Linghan frowned. His confidence was not enough. Even though he had made a lot of preparations, he was still not sure.


    The purpose of heaven robbery is not to test the ability of the soul beast, but to completely destroy them. The idea of the divine world doesn''t want the soul beast to soar at all, so Shen Linghan is actually very flustered now.


    Su demon Yun saw the idea in each other''s heart and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, don''t worry so much. Luo Yu''s master said that if you have a way, you must be able to help you survive the robbery."


    "You won''t really believe what he said." Shen Linghan shook his head and said, "the natural disaster can sense whether there is external force to help. Once there is external force to help, the power of the falling thunder and fire disaster will be doubled. At that time, it will get out of control and may even affect him."


    Hearing Shen Linghan''s words, Su demon Yun frowned and felt a little tricky. How can she help Shen Linghan through the robbery without the help of external forces?


    But soon, looking at the sad Shen Linghan, Su demon Yun whispered, "you are ready, and you will win more if you can win more. Tell me what resources you need, even if you rob hard, I will find them for you."


    Shen Linghan said nothing, but his eyes obviously changed when he looked at Su demon Yun, with inexplicable emotion. His eyes flickered, and the iceberg breath on his face began to melt.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I just don''t want to lose you, a few friends." Su demon Yun waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "By the way, I think master Luo Yu''s words are absolutely believable. Although it may seem incredible to deceive heaven and the sea and cheat heaven and robbery, I believe he may really have such a means."


    "You, don''t comfort me. I know in my heart that if a mortal wants to deceive the rules of heaven and earth, how can he do it? Don''t even think about it unless he has the strength of God." Shen Linghan smiled bitterly.


    "Well, just prepare your. It''s useless for us to mention such a thing now."


    Su demon Yun thinks it doesn''t matter now. Whether master Luo Yu has such a means or not, she will know at that time. She has seen many miracles and has confidence in this matter.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you last time that he was convinced by his own strength of the two great soul beasts in the far north. I didn''t help."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Do you mean that one of the two fierce beasts was stronger than me and was killed with a hammer? "


    "It''s not out, it''s rolling." Su demon Yun explained.


    "Doesn''t it mean the same!" Shen Linghan stared. Is that guy so terrible? It''s a little scary. Doesn''t it mean that the other party can kill himself at any time.


    "One more thing, the other party will also use skills similar to the fusion of martial spirits."


    "You did it on purpose." Shen Linghan said angrily after being shocked.


    "What''s intentional?" Su demon Yun looked blankly.


    "Can you finish in one breath just to shock me completely?"


    "Giggle, people were surprised at that time. Now I don''t want you to experience my feeling at that time." Su demon Yun''s smile is gorgeous.


    "Since he has such strength, there is no problem even if he goes to the tough nightmare. Does he still need to plan so carefully¡° Shen Linghan puzzled.


    "I probably know his mind, in order to be foolproof and never give nightmare a chance to escape, so maybe his strength alone is definitely not enough and needs our help."


    Shen Linghan nodded. "Indeed, defeating and killing are not a concept. It''s really not a good thing to keep a poisonous snake hidden in the dark abyss. It''s really difficult to sleep and eat."


    "See, we need you!" Su demon Yun affirmed.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you!" Shen Linghan said sincerely.


    "I didn''t have time to tell you before. After all, you should be at ease to prepare for the robbery. This is a big deal."


    "Well, well, relax a little. Don''t mention these. I''m worried about the robbery this day. My mentality is about to collapse."


    "Yo, it''s not like what we Xiaohan can say. It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t wait for the coming of the disaster safely. Why are you so nervous and impolite."


    "Oh." Shen Linghan said with white eyes, "you haven''t experienced that feeling. The fierce beast disaster is more and more terrible every time, and its power has doubled more than ten times."


    "Especially now, this time is the most difficult, because you can feel a sharp sword hanging on your head all the time. When it falls, it may be the day to take your life."


    The smile on Su demon Yun''s face suddenly stopped and said in a deep tone: "ease your mind. Although I don''t understand your feeling now, I''ll do my best to help you if you need anything."


    "Come on, don''t be disgusted. We made a plan to divide work and cooperate. Go and prepare quickly." Shen Linghan pushed Su demon Yun out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Su demon Yun left Shen Linghan''s room and ran directly to Luo Yu. She was dusty all the way and had dignified eyes. She didn''t feel so relaxed when she faced Shen Linghan.


    In fact, she knows the terrible nightmare, because she has been dealing with each other, but she doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Shen Linghan. She hopes that the other party can safely prepare for the robbery.


    Shen Linghan informed her of the exact time to cross the robbery, which means that the time for the decisive battle is finally coming. It is inevitable that she is a little nervous. After all, this battle is related to future survival. Once she breaks her face with nightmare, there is no room for relaxation.


    In the room, Luo Yu sat cross legged on the bed, and his body was shining with gold and silver. The state of the two great martial spirits continued to turn after day and night of hard training, and his cultivation was also advancing in an orderly manner.


    There are two major shackles to the improvement of cultivation in Douluo continent, one is the lack of resources, the other is the individual''s understanding of rules and the ability to control soul power,.


    However, Luo Yu has no shortage of resources. He has a lot of resources to waste. Second, his strength in his previous life has reached an extreme level. As long as his body can carry it, he can improve his strength endlessly without worrying about losing control due to the excessive storage of soul power.


    Prick!


    The momentum of Luo Yu''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and the light of gold and silver is becoming stronger and stronger. It directly lights up the whole room. A big sun and a bright moon rise at the same time and meet behind Luo Yu.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s precious appearance was solemn, like a god descending from the world, containing endless majesty and strength, but the breath only lasted for a moment, and then disappeared quickly.


    "Hoo." Luo Yu opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid air. He felt that he was hearing and seeing clearly. Compared with a few months ago, his strength had another qualitative leap. He was only a little short of the cultivation of the soul saint, just like a layer of window paper. He had the opportunity to pierce it at any time.


    You know, Luo Yu''s total soul power is completely different from ordinary people. He is far ahead of any Title Douluo, that is, he is a little worse than the super Douluo.


    Now he is just the cultivation of the soul emperor, but he has such soul power to enter the country. The degree of demons can be imagined. It is definitely the first case in Douluo mainland in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even he sometimes wondered how terrible it would be when he practiced the title Douluo. If there were no accidents, it was expected that the soul Douluo would be comparable to the cultivation of the limit Douluo.


    What will his strength be when he reaches the level of Title Douluo and even limit Douluo? It doesn''t seem as difficult to punish God against the sky as expected.


    Of course, what Luo Yu expects most now is not these. After all, while the soul power is terrible, the speed of cultivation into the country has also been pulled down. He is more concerned about how long it will take to break through to the soul saint.


    The soul saint is the level at which the soul master of Douluo mainland jumps into an expert, and it is also the level to open the gap. When the soul Saint arrives, he can summon the real body of the martial soul. The higher the quality of the martial soul, the more terrible the strength that the real body of the martial soul can increase, and his martial soul must be invincible wherever it is.


    What are the martial spirits such as Haotian hammer, Qibao glazed tower and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex? They are not worthy of candle lighting, Youying and Qisha sword. The top martial spirit can increase the attack by 500%. What about Liangyi Holy Spirit?


    Luo Yu can''t wait. The barrier must exist, but Luo Yu is confident that it won''t take too long to break the barrier, which is not a difficulty.


    "The cultivation is over?" Luo Yu was startled when a woman''s voice suddenly sounded around him.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Yu saw Su demon Yun lying lazily beside him. He was silent. There was no movement at all. If the other party didn''t make a sound, he might not find it now.


    "What else can I do? Come and live." Su demon Yun suddenly got up from bed and stared at Luo Yu with a dignified face. She didn''t lure Luo Yu to do something shameful as usual.


    "What makes you so nervous? You shouldn''t. tell me." Luo Yu''s su demon rhyme in the face of extreme cultivation is just like looking at a little woman who needs care. She has full confidence in speaking.


    Su demon Yun looked at the man''s heroic self-confidence. Even if he knew that his cultivation was far inferior to himself, he had a strong sense of security in his heart, and the whole person calmed down.


    "Shen Linghan has definitely sensed her robbery date, and our plan can start."


    "It''s this thing. What are you nervous about? We''ve all planned it before. It''s sure to be safe. Don''t worry. If she can escape at last, it will be the biggest shame."


    Looking at the man''s bright eyes and the smile raised by the corners of his mouth, Su demon Yun''s fear and fear disappeared quickly bit by bit, adding confidence to the action.


    In retrospect, she was helpless in the face of nightmare at the beginning, and then met Luo Yu. It seemed that the whole life had changed, the road ahead was no longer confused, and there was more hope. It seemed that the strong enemy that was difficult to defeat could also be killed.


    "Well, I''ll give you another reassurance." Luo Yu smiled and grabbed Su demon Yun''s little hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Su demon rhyme''s strange way.


    "According to the current progress, my martial soul fusion technology can be used again soon."


    "What?" Su demon Yun opened her lips.


    "How long has it been that you can still use that terrible means? Is there no use restriction? It''s too abnormal. "


    "How can there be no limit? There is a fixed number of every drink and peck under the heaven. The more counter heaven means, the corresponding price will be paid, unless your body can bear it."


    "You think I''m recovering so fast


    Is my own ability strong? You don''t know how much fairy grass I sacrificed for such a fast recovery speed, otherwise I won''t be able to do it in three or four years. "


    "Our strength is not bad now. I believe we can compete with nightmare. It''s easy for you not to use your martial soul fusion skill, otherwise I''m worried about you..."


    "Worried that my body can''t carry it? Don''t worry. "


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know what state your body was when you used up the martial soul fusion technique last time. If you didn''t have an illusory spirit body, I''m afraid you would have died."


    Su demon Yun''s eyebrows flashed an unbearable color, and the picture of a man bathed in blood appeared in her mind. Before the last moment, she hoped that she would be the one to fight, not Luo Yu.


    She is very clear about the little man''s talent. It is no exaggeration to say that if the divine world does not lose contact, Su demon rhyme is 100% sure that Luo Yu can become a God.


    If the forced use of taboos for her affairs breaks the foundation, she will be more or less sorry in her heart.


    The most important time for a man now is to seize all the time to practice, rather than busy with what should have been solved by her.


    Seeing the uncertainty on Su demon Yun''s face, Luo Yu stretched his waist, "women''s family are easy to think about what to do. I''ve arranged it all. Just give it to me."


    "I... I don''t want you to get hurt." Su demon Yun couldn''t bear it.


    "I believe every man doesn''t feel hurt to protect his woman. Isn''t this what a man should do?"


    "And it''s about the whole Douluo continent and my own comfort. Don''t feel guilty, and you don''t know my resilience. Be relieved."


    "You promise me not to use your martial soul fusion skills unless you have to. I''m really afraid that if you don''t control it well..." Su demon Yun covered his mouth.


    "Bah, bah, bah, you woman can''t read something good about your man. It feels like I''m going to hang up the next day. I have a plan in my heart."


    "It''s all my fault. In fact, if I were a little stronger, I wouldn''t have to put so much pressure on you." Su demon Yun''s self pity way.


    "Stop, let''s not talk about this topic. We''d better follow the plan we made earlier. You can go to the Wulin hall to cheat out the nightmare in about time."


    "Yes." Su demon Yun skillfully nodded and was extremely convinced of the man''s words.


    "By the way, does your master really have a way to help Shen Linghan get through the robbery?"


    "Of course."


    "Really?" Su demon rhyme is full of surprise.


    "Don''t believe it." Luo Yu spread his hand.

 Chapter 280

    "But..." Su demon Yun hesitated.


    Luo Yu interrupted, "but what, I know what''s going on. Since my master said it was ok, it must be OK. Don''t worry. Don''t believe him. Don''t you believe me?"


    "You let people finish." Su demon rhyme''s coquettish way.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. No problem. Just wait for Shen Linghan to rob us. My martial soul fusion skill is regarded as a bottom card. I''ve prepared so well this time. I don''t believe that nightmare has any chance to get out."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s leisurely posture, the light contained in Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes gradually exudes an expression of attachment. Men always give her a sense of security that others can''t give.


    This sense of security is not necessarily brought about by strength, but the other party seems to exude that kind of arrogance, but it is restrained in the body, rather than swaggering and disgusting like others.


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare first. In the face of nightmares, there must be no carelessness." Su demon rhyme should be with a sound, but there is no usual enchanting and playful, obviously solemn.


    "Go, I won''t bother you first."


    Luo Yu is also very aware of Su Yaoyun''s current mood and has not done anything superfluous. Although his woman looks really attractive today, Su Yaoyun has a heavy task and needs to go to the Wuhun hall to cheat her out of the nightmare one-on-one. This is very important and can''t be lost.


    Su demon rhyme soon left Luo Yu''s room, and peace was restored in the room again. Luo Yu slowly walked to the window and looked at the quiet and warm campus outside the window. Li mang gradually flashed in her eyes.


    No matter what you are, it''s impossible to disturb my quiet life. All waiting for you is to kill all.


    Luo Yu has now regarded Tianshui College as his base camp. He also has the same feeling of home here. Only Su demon Yun and Shui Yueer, two of his own women, were born in Tianshui College, and other friends who have a good relationship with him were reunited in Tianshui.


    He is determined to protect this beauty. In fact, he can get up first. With his talent, ability and understanding of Douluo continent, it is not difficult to quickly improve his strength, even to the strength level of God. As long as he is patient and spends a lot of time, he will always do it. There is no need to confront nightmare now and put himself in a dangerous situation.


    But nightmare is always a time bomb, and Su demon Yun''s mood is always depressed. The goblins are out of tune on weekdays because Luo Yu knows very well.


    That is, the other party is always worried that the nightmare will open the abyss, when all the beauty in the world will disappear, and she still needs to marry the abyss saint, which Su demon Yun will never tolerate.


    But the resistance didn''t have the strength, which led to Su demon Yun''s mood being very depressed until Luo Yu''s light shone into her life, which brought her enough hope. Her mood gradually changed and she was full of energy.


    In the past six months, together with the students of Tianshui University, they feel that teacher Su has changed. They are no longer easy to make excessive jokes with the students, let alone do those exaggerated and dissolute actions.


    Luo Yu smiled out of the window and looked down at his hands. There was a mysterious light in the palms of his hands. It seemed that it was a big sun and a bright moon. There was a terrible atmosphere in the brilliance.


    "In fact, what if we wait a few more years, even if we let the nightmare go into the abyss? At that time, it''s just my local chicken and tile dog. Unfortunately, time can''t be human... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yu, these are some small dishes I made for you. Do you think they still match your taste?"


    In the evening, shuiyue''er knocked on Luo Yu''s door and came in with a small cart covered with a cover. The aroma from under the cover of the cart could not be hidden. In the twinkling of an eye, the room exuded a rich and mellow meat aroma.


    Luo Yu opened the lid. There were five dishes, one exquisite cake and one dish of clean dishes. The shredded vegetables were mixed together and cut very neatly. It can be seen that shuiyuer also made enough efforts in knife work.


    The thick soup exudes pure meat fragrance, which can''t help but make Luo Yu move his fingers.


    "By the way, yue''er, what is this dish? How can I not recognize it?" Luo Yu pointed to one of the dishes. It felt like marinated meat, but not very much. It tasted surprisingly fragrant.


    Shuiyue''er blushed.


    "I asked you what this dish is and why your face is red." Luo Yu asked puzzled. He felt a little strange. He had confirmed the relationship and was so shy.


    No, it seems more shy than before confirming the relationship.


    "This dish... This dish is actually the kidney of the ground shaking bear that happened to be transported from the kitchen. I''ll take it to replenish your body." Shuiyueer bowed her head and explained the origin of the dishes.


    "Replenish the body?" Luo Yu''s mouth could not help twitching.


    "Brother Yu, don''t get me wrong. I know you''re in good health." Shuiyue''er suddenly raised her head and waved her hands again and again. She was deeply afraid that Luo Yu would misunderstand something.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Originally, Luo Yu didn''t take it seriously, but after Shui Yueer''s explanation, he felt that he couldn''t explain clearly. The air was inexplicably filled with an embarrassing atmosphere, and suddenly calmed down.


    Shuiyue''er thought Luo Yu had risen. She took up the man''s clothes with her small hand and whispered, "brother Yu, yue''er really thinks you are in good health, otherwise that night..."


    Luo Yu patted her little hand: "moon, I know you, I know everything!"


    Shuiyue''er''s eyebrows looked relaxed. "Brother Yu, weren''t you angry with me just now?"


    "Why am I angry with you? Can you send me delicious food? Do I have to be angry with you?" Luo Yu cried and laughed.


    "However, I remember others said that you can''t say that men can''t, otherwise it will hurt men''s self-esteem. I heard that you men care about this very much?"


    "This is what and what." Luo Yu was speechless. "Yue''er, tell me who told you these rotten things. I''ll go to her to settle accounts!"


    "Miss Su told me a while ago." Shuiyue''er playfully looks at Luo Yu and seems to be waiting to see how he communicates with teacher su.


    "Cough, cough, this guy, doesn''t he bring bad children and instill these messy ideas." Luo Yu was dissatisfied. The more he looked at the kidney soup, the more he felt that the world was full of malice and that men''s dignity had been provoked.


    "What else did Miss Su tell you?" Luo Yu continued to ask.


    The water moon stopped squeaking.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Did she only tell you this mess? She didn''t mention anything else? " Luo Yu asked strangely.


    "Miss Su also said, don''t let me call her teacher again in the future."


    "What do you call her?"


    "My name is sister su." Shuiyue''er said shyly.


    "Er..." it''s Luo Yu''s turn to stop talking. There''s no way. He feels guilty. It doesn''t feel good to say anything at this time. Do you want to say congratulations to shuiyuer and congratulate him on the harmony of his harem?


    Looking at Luo Yu''s obviously excited appearance, shuiyue''er''s heart gave birth to a bit of vinegar. It''s not that she doesn''t know why, but that she still cares about any woman in the face of this situation.


    Of course, in shuiyueer''s cognition, the problem is not teacher su. The man in front of him is the culprit. Who calls others so charming, a face is a demon face to confuse the public, and no one in the mainland has strength and talent. It''s difficult for such a man to be a scum man. After all, there are too many women who admire him.


    "Brother Yu, eat quickly. It''s cold later." Shuiyue''er urged.


    "I don''t know which one you like to eat, so I''ve made more preparations for everything. You don''t have enough food here. There''s more in the back kitchen. I''ll get it for you later."


    Looking at shuiyue''er''s cheering appearance, Luo Yu stroked her hair, "I''ve been preparing for a long time, but I remember you were always a young lady who didn''t touch the spring water."


    "Pull it down. You must have remembered wrong. People began to learn to cook a long time ago." Shuiyue''er pouted her red lips and responded quickly.


    "I remember wrong?" Luo Yu hesitated.


    "Well, let me tell you a secret. In fact, when we came back from the cave, you put a plate of snacks you made outside my door. Since then, I want to learn to cook."


    "I just want to cook for you." Shuiyue''er blinked her beautiful young eyes and looked at Luo Yu affectionately.


    Alas, I don''t know if father Shui will be jealous. Luo Yu inexplicably thinks of brother Shuidong Shengshui and his baby daughter who has been raised for so many years. I don''t know if she will shed sad tears.


    It''s OK, it''s OK. Brother Shui shouldn''t have a problem. Isn''t Shui binger someone he doesn''t like? It''s estimated that he can stay with him for a few more years, so it''s not so uncomfortable.


    At this time, in the water home of Tianshui City, shuidongsheng just sent off a group of guests and was walking back from the yard. Suddenly, he sneezed and looked up at the sky, "who is calculating labor and capital? Don''t let me know who it is! I''m afraid it''s not the dogs of xiangjiazong. They have bad water every day and serve as licking dogs for the Wu soul hall. "


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu''s body has undergone many times of evolution. The food sent by Shui Yueer can''t hurt the girl''s enthusiasm, and it''s really delicious. Luo Yu solved the battle.


    Four of the five plates were empty, only some food residues, but the laoshizi kidney Tang Luoyu didn''t move at all. It felt that after moving, he lost the dignity of a man and lost his dignity.


    Shuiyue''er sat on the bed with her cheeks all the way, watching Luo Yu devour food. A pair of big eyes have smiled into the shape of a crescent moon, and she is very happy.


    As long as Luo Yu is happy and satisfied with her food, it''s not in vain. She goes around looking for people to learn cooking. In terms of strength, she feels far away from men. However, in other aspects, Shui Yueer wants to make her own efforts, not to be a mediocre vase, but to hide under other people''s plump wings. What''s the meaning of such a life.


    Seeing that Luo Yu never drank the bear kidney soup, shuiyue''er didn''t talk. She even wanted to laugh. She thought that Luo Yu seemed very cute.


    Looking at shuiyue''er, she felt her heart beat faster, because she suddenly remembered Luo Yu''s strength in some aspects. The soup was really a little redundant. Why did she make such a thing in her head? She must have been fooled by Miss Su.


    Luo Yu wiped his mouth, turned his head and looked at shuiyue''er and whispered, "yue''er, it''s hard for you. How do you say I should repay you?"


    Shuiyue''er waved her hand again and again. "This is what I should do. It''s too far to see the reward."


    "I''m not mixed eating and waiting to die. There''s nothing that should or should not be. Studying sitting and eating for me also delays your tense cultivation time."


    "It''s not like this. In fact, unlike my sister, I don''t have so much desire for strength. In fact, I thought so before I met you. At most, I worked hard to cultivate in order to help the college compete for honor or help my sister fulfill her wishes."


    "What about after meeting me?" Luo Yu listened carefully to shuiyueer''s story.


    "After I met you, my mind was no longer in cultivation. I felt like I was possessed day and night. My mind was all on you. Even my sister said I was crazy."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s eyes carefully listening to his words, Shui Yueer couldn''t help covering her face. What was the situation just now and how did she feel? Unconsciously, she said all her true words.


    Luo Yu hugged Shui Yueer''s soft waist in his arms. The girl''s body developed very well. Even if Luo Yu''s fingers didn''t move, they could feel the intoxicating hand feeling, especially the faint fragrance of women from each other''s body, which stirred his nerves.


    "Yue''er, I suddenly figured out how to thank you."


    Luo Yu''s low voice flowed into yue''er''s ears. The girl suddenly felt a little hot and dry. She tightly bit cherry lips and was ashamed to speak. Her face with Hongxia seemed to drip water at any time.


    Fingers across shuiyueer''s white and smooth skin, ice blue school uniforms and short skirts coupled with single barrel silk stockings write a different charm. Luo Yu feels that she is gradually becoming a wolf on the moon night.


    Just wanted to control himself, Luo Yu wanted to give himself a brain hammer. In his arms is his own woman. What can be restrained? Is it bad from the heart?


    "Moon!"


    "Whining."


    "You invited me to a rich dinner, and I can''t let you go home empty handed."


    Shuiyue''er seems to have been able to feel the heavy breath of a young deer, but she didn''t resist. Her open hands seem to hint at Luo Yu.


    "Now, let me treat you to a real big meal."


    ¡­¡­


    "Moon."


    "You say." Shuiyue''er felt no strength when she opened her eyes. She feebly responded to Luo Yu, and another comfortable emotion seemed to be brewing in her words.


    "In the future, such dishes will be deleted from the recipe. We don''t need this kind of thing."


    "It''s yue''er''s carelessness... I should give you something else..." Shui yue''er turned her sore body and forced her to turn around and change a comfortable position.


    Luo Yu''s Adam''s Apple moved and launched a new round of terrorist attacks

 Chapter 281

    The charming atmosphere pervaded the whole room. Shuiyueer lazily pillowed in Luo Yu''s arms and looked at the man fondly. The corners of a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to hang happy tears.


    "Brother Yu, you are too bad."


    "I work so hard. What''s wrong?" Luo Yu scraped shuiyue''er''s small and delicate Qiong nose with his fingers. "When you''re full, you want to scold the cook, don''t you?"


    Shuiyue''er''s face turned ruddy and buried her head in Luo Yu''s chest. "You''re too bad. People don''t want to pay attention to you."


    "Really?"


    "Hum!" Shuiyue''er still buries her face below and doesn''t speak.


    "Then I''ll go."


    There was no movement for a long time. Luo Yu was ready to get up and get out of bed.


    "Hey, you really want to go!" The voice of shuiyue''er came from behind.


    Luo Yu turned around and looked at a pair of water Lingling''s eyes. He was looking at himself with a strange smell.


    "You don''t want to talk to me. How can I not bother our baby''s rest?"


    "Brother Yu! You''re too bad. I don''t believe it. I don''t know what''s on my mind. " Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu with her mouth, and the lingering spring on her face was even more moving.


    "Ah?" Luo Yu pretended to be at a loss and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t you want me to go? "


    "People really don''t want to talk to you." Shuiyue''er''s face became more ruddy. How could a man not understand her mind? He was clearly flirting with him.


    "All right." Luo Yu quickly walked back and hugged shuiyue''er. "Yue''er, in fact, I also want to accompany you more, but I really have something important to prepare now."


    "Are you in a hurry?" Shuiyue''er asked.


    Luo Yu thought, "it''s OK. Maybe you won''t see me for the time being in a few days."


    "Is that what you told me last time?" Shuiyue''er''s puzzled way.


    Luo Yu nodded and stroked shuiyueer''s hair. "When the trouble is solved, I can stay in the college and accompany you well."


    "Brother Yu, you go. Yue''er will honestly wait here for you to come back and try to learn two more good dishes for you to taste." Shuiyue''er said cleverly, and didn''t make any extra inquiries. She didn''t want to give Luo Yu any trouble.


    As for the words that she wants to help together, Shui Yueer can''t say it, because she knows very well that the things that can make Luo Yu so ready will not be so simple, and it must not be so easy to complete.


    Thinking of this, shuiyue''er couldn''t help biting her red lips again. She felt that her strength was limited. She was a little depressed and powerless. She clearly wanted to help her, but she could only be a drag.


    At this time, Luo Yu seemed to see the woman''s mind and patted the fragrant shoulder of Shui Yuer, "Yuer, you are still young. I''m waiting for you to take care of me in the future. As for these things, let our men do it. Don''t think too much."


    "Brother Yu, people are not children anymore. You don''t have to comfort me so much. I can figure it out myself. I must be at home waiting for you to come back."


    "Cultivation can''t be left behind. I''ve prepared all the resources I need for you in advance. It''s in that cabinet. If you need it, you can come and get it yourself. If other team members need it, you can give it to them for me." While Luo Yu was talking, Shui Yueer pointed to a big cabinet at the corner of her room.


    Shuiyueer''s eyes were attracted by the brown cabinet, not because it looked extraordinary, but because it looked ordinary and too small.


    You should know that if ordinary resources are really used for cultivation, it is very fast. The resources of a warehouse may not be able to cultivate a team of people for long. Luo Yu''s small cabinet seems to be only enough for a team of people to cultivate for a few days.


    Of course, shuiyue''er won''t treat Luo Yu as an ordinary person. Although the cabinet looks ordinary, you can guess with your eyes closed that there must be a hole in it, but what''s the secret? Shuiyue''er is really curious.


    Because it seems that the cabinet is really ordinary from the outside. If Luo Yu didn''t remind him, Shui Yueer really didn''t notice.


    "Open it and have a look. It''s all for you." Luo Yu smiled.


    "Brother Yu, it''s not good that you don''t get paid for your reactive work." Shuiyue''er said shyly.


    "I''m sorry. You''re my woman now. What''s the point of taking more resources? But even if we don''t have this relationship, even if we change to the previous one, isn''t it what I should do to take care of everyone?"


    "But brother Yu, you gave us all your resources. You also need to practice." Shuiyueer refused.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t worry about resources here. You can improve your strength as soon as possible. When you all arrive at the cultivation of the soul emperor, I''ll give you a great surprise."


    "What a big surprise?" Looking at Luo Yu''s mysterious appearance, it ignited shuiyue''er''s curiosity. Can the opportunity to be seen by his own man be general?


    "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. When you reach the level of soul emperor, you''ll know. You should strive to cultivate. The younger you reach the age of soul emperor, the better." Luo Yu smiled mysteriously and flashed a spoiled smile at the corner of his eye.


    "Playing charades every day makes people feel itchy." Speechless Tucao Dao make complaints about water moon.


    "Well, go and see the resource gift I prepared for you." Luo Yu patted shuiyue''er''s little ass.


    The graceful figure walked under the bed. Shuiyue''er''s face was covered with red clouds. She was shy and nervous, but she heard what men like. She didn''t want to sweep Luo Yu''s interest.


    Noticing Luo Yu''s excited eyes, Shui Yueer bit her red lips and continued to walk forward. She went to the cabinet, squatted down and opened the small pull ring on the cabinet.


    "Creak!"


    The cabinet makes a noise. It seems a little old. If it was someone else, shuiyue''er just thought that the other party was playing tricks on herself and fooling people with a broken wooden cabinet, but it would be different if it was Luoyu. She doesn''t believe her man will make fun of her.


    Sure enough, as the cabinet was opened, there seemed to be a bang. Then a flash of light flashed in the cabinet, a transparent mask was opened, and the fragrant aroma flowed out of the cabinet.


    "This..." shuiyue''er looked at everything in the cabinet in shock and looked back at Luo Yu in shock. Some couldn''t believe that the things in the cabinet were prepared for them.


    "Brother Yu... You... You said the wrong cabinet. These... These are really prepared for us."


    "No!! Brother Yu... How can you be so rich? "


    Shuiyue''er was obviously incoherent. The scene in the cabinet was really shocking.


    A variety of spirit grass and fairy grass are neatly placed in the cabinet. The blue tracks in the cabinet seem to flow with mysterious and flashing brilliance, as if the array is restraining the spirit and drug properties of fairy grass from leaking out.


    No wonder the outside of the cabinet looked ordinary just now. It turned out that there was such a big secret hidden in the cabinet. Shuiyueer had no doubt about what kind of uproar would be caused by the leakage of these herbs in front of her.


    "I''m not an old fool. Of course I won''t pretend to be wrong. These are prepared for you. As for how to distribute them, it''s up to you. I won''t get involved." Luo Yu waved his big hand, full of pride, as if everything in front of him was worthless.


    Shuiyueer swallowed her saliva. It''s impossible to say that the fairy grass in the cabinet is not moved. Those are old spirit grass and fairy grass. I''m afraid taking one at random can greatly increase one''s strength. It''s worth more than the value of the soul bone. In a sense, it''s even better than the soul bone, because the fairy grass can directly increase one''s potential, There are no side effects yet.


    If the potential is reached and the strength is improved, I''m afraid I can''t find a suitable soul bone at that time.


    "Brother Yu, I can''t take this. It''s too valuable. Besides, the enemy is the leader. You need these fairy grass to improve your strength more than we do." Shuiyue''er even likes them, but she has to refuse, because she knows the sense of propriety and feels that Luo Yu needs them more.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. Just take it. When I have time to come back, I''ll guide you to practice. You should be worthy of my precious treasures."


    "Yu..."


    "Well, yue''er, needless to say, if this is my intention, I have regarded Tianshui College as my own home. I am also a member of the college. It is also a great comfort for me that everyone''s strength can be improved."


    "But..." shuiyue''er still doesn''t feel very good. She thinks it''s a pity that Luo Yu''s hard-earned spiritual things are wasted by them.


    "Well, don''t treat these things as treasures. If you don''t improve your strength, it''s impossible for you to rise to the sky step by step. What I choose are some spiritual herbs that consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It''s not very valuable for me."


    Shuiyue''er holds her little hand and doesn''t speak. She''s not stupid. She hears Luo Yu''s intentions, and she knows better that men seem to be indifferent, but for lingcao Xiancao, things that can directly improve strength are often disgusting, because that will lead to mottled accomplishments and difficult to advance in a lifetime.


    On the contrary, these things prepared by Luo Yu are really rare treasures. They can directly enhance the potential and consolidate the current strength. In addition to not improving the strength quickly, they are simply treasures against the sky.


    Shuiyue''er didn''t say no this time, but a pair of eyes full of expression and gratitude have been extremely strong. She doesn''t love the wrong person. Where should she find such a perfect boyfriend?


    Serious and responsible, selfless dedication, dusty temperament, unparalleled appearance, and the invincible strength of her peers, she is simply an impeccable male god representative. Shuiyueer''s eyes have long been unable to accommodate anyone.


    "Close it. The aura will be lost outside later. The array I arranged is engraved on the cabinet to prevent the loss of aura. Outsiders can''t see the doorway contained in it. If you need it, you can come to my room at any time. My key will be in your hand when you go out."


    Shuiyue''er closed the cabinet and looked back at Luo Yu. The more she looked, the more she felt that she had completely fallen. For a moment, her eyes became more and more blurred, and some were difficult to extricate themselves.


    "Brother Yu, you are so kind to me. How can I repay you?" Water moon child''s crazy way.


    "Then promise me by example." Luo Yu replied happily.


    "But they are all your people from inside to outside." Shuiyue''er lowered her head and wiped the ground with her toes. The whole person became shy. For a time, she couldn''t think of a better way to be grateful.


    "Then give me a big fat boy."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shuiyue''er suddenly looked up and stared at Luo Yu, with an unbelievable face.


    "As for such surprise?" Luo Yu is also a little confused. What''s the situation? In a word, does he respond so much.


    "No, brother Yu, I''ve just left the world of children. It''s not long ago. What you said just now really shocked me." Shuiyue''er began to explain again and again. She was afraid that Luo Yu would misunderstand.


    "However, brother Yu, if you really like children, I think..."


    "I can." Shuiyue''er affirmed that a pair of eyes stared at Luo Yu affectionately, which seemed to contain a clear autumn water and endless affection.


    "Cough, cough¡° This time it''s Luo Yu''s turn to choke, "forget it, I just joked. I''m not old enough. What children do we want? We haven''t started to enjoy life ourselves."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Shui Yueer was relieved, "bad guy, people really thought you wanted a child now."


    "Of course it''s funny."


    Shuiyue''er breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was inexplicably lost. It seemed that she thought of many good things in the future because of Luo Yu''s words just now, and began to look forward to some things in her heart.


    "The child can have it later, but I think we can practice it in advance."


    "Huh?"


    Shuiyue''er has been caught by the hungry wolf before she reacts


    The door was closed, and shuiyueer was left alone. She lay quietly in bed. She didn''t feel lost because of Luo Yu''s departure. She knew that a man''s departure was not abandoning her, but to do more important things.


    Her eyes glanced over the small cabinet in the corner of the wall. Shuiyue''er''s face showed a happy smile, not because the fairy medicine in the cabinet was precious, but because Luo Yu loved her heart, which made her feel that everything she paid was worth it.


    Thinking about it, shuiyueer suddenly sighed, because she suddenly remembered Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing who had been depressed recently.


    In fact, she has always understood the thoughts in the hearts of the two women. There is nothing to hide between the little sisters. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong even know what emotion snow dance has towards Luo Yu, but how can this kind of thing help.


    In fact, shuiyueer doesn''t exclude other girls from liking Luo Yu. On the contrary, this can also set off Luo Yu''s excellence. However, if she takes the initiative to help Luo Yu find other girls, shuiyueer can''t do it for the time being.


    Maybe she won''t stop it, but there are some things she can''t do.


    She loves Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong very much, but she is also a little jealous.


    "If brother Yu is really willing to accept them, I will not refuse." Shuiyue''er pinched the triangle of the quilt around her, and a shining brilliance flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 282

    Luo Yu left the room and went straight out of Tianshui College. There were still a few days before Shen Linghan was robbed. They all performed their duties and had their own arrangements, so he didn''t intend to disturb them.


    After half a day''s journey, Luo Yu came to the sunset forest. Tianshui City and sunset forest are under the jurisdiction of Tiandou Empire, so they are not far away.


    After paying the driver''s expenses and watching the carriage go away, Luo Yu turned and was sobbing at the dense and boundless jungle. He thought that he had no martial spirit when he first came here, so he could only look for opportunities for himself by virtue of his dark blood.


    "Roar!"


    There are constantly flying out of the jungle. It seems that a large soul beast is preying on prey. However, Luo Yu just smiled. The sunset forest is not as big as the star forest. There are no soul beasts for more than 100000 years. There is no fatal crisis for his current cultivation.


    If there is any strongest existence, it can only be Dugu Bo who regards this place as the back garden.


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu sprang up at his feet, stepped on the thick branches of the forest and disappeared into the shadows and green leaves of the trees.


    "Brush, brush, pull!"


    Although the sunset forest is not a place of crisis, it is only relatively speaking. On weekdays, few people take risks here except those who must be promoted by the soul ring. The soul beasts feel that there is a human atmosphere nearby, and they rush here one by one to get a share.


    The gorgeous giant snake has a huge black horn, the scarlet letter releases the signal of cruelty and bloodlust, the triangular snake eye reflects the shuttle track of Luo Yu, and the mutant leopard with blue lines and huge tusks on the other side stares at Luo Yu waiting for the opportunity.


    In the distance, there are several soul beasts with thick breath. They are eager to try. They are ready to attack Luo Yu, and then eat them separately. They do not intend to leave him any way to live.


    Luo Yu''s eyes and ears were bright and bright. He just saw a flash of gold in his eyes. In an instant, he penetrated the hidden murders around him. He lowered his head and rubbed his fingers. A cold light flashed in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "If you don''t disturb each other, don''t blame me for killing if you shoot me first."


    The human light flashed in the eyes of the soul beasts besieged here. Although it was far from reaching the degree of transformation, the wisdom of the soul beasts for thousands of years was not low. Seeing that Luo Yu was surrounded, he was still calmly forced, and the soul beasts had the intention of retreating.


    "Roar!" The evil leopard raised its arrogant head and roared, indicating that the human being was just bluffing. Where was the breath so strong? If it was really terrible, they would have retreated and surrounded.


    Now that the siege has become, the prey is trapped in the center. How can they give up and escape.


    The one horned snake king confided that Xinzi couldn''t bear to put down the prey in front of him. He had a faint feeling that he swallowed the opposite target, and his cultivation and body would be perfectly sublimated and jump to another wonderful level.


    The other spirits heard the roar and looked at Luo Yu''s body. Seemingly harmless humans, they instinctively felt a great opportunity in front of them. It seemed that eating this human could make them immortal. Only one soul monkey with golden fur retreated and felt a little abnormal, The man opposite seems not to be afraid of being so surrounded.


    Luo Yu is really not afraid. His eyes even show the meaning of ridicule. He has a panoramic view of the greedy color in each animal pupil, "a group of little guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    After the light mockery, he didn''t do it. Now he doesn''t lack the soul ring. There''s no need to kill. After all, it''s their instinct to hunt prey, and there''s nothing to pay attention to. He directly ignores the killing opportunities around him, turns indifferently and swipes in the direction of his own goal.


    Seeing the prey fleeing, a rapid scream and animal roar sounded, the unicorn giant snake confided that the colored poison fog rose on the letter, and the surrounding trunk began to melt into black branches and leaves.


    The tusk leopard slapped the tree trunk at his feet and ejected it. With a gust of fishy wind, he pursued Luo Yu''s back heart and couldn''t wait to launch a deadly attack.


    Seeing this, the other souls were deeply afraid of falling behind. One by one, they also showed their own unique skills, frantically biting and jumping in the direction of Luo Yu. Only the golden monkey just raised its front paw, slowly fell back, and took a half step back.


    The tusk leopard rushed forward first. A pair of huge tusks almost took the lead in stabbing Luo Yu''s body. The scene of blood disintegration and blurred flesh and blood seems to be about to appear.


    A faint sigh sounded at the moment. Luo Yu''s body rose up with a hot and bright brilliance. His arm seemed to hear the roar of a giant bear shaking the sky and the earth. For a moment, everything around him seemed to freeze in a moment.


    The huge leopard with tusks showed an incomparable color of panic in the pupil of the beast. The thousands of year old ghosts in the rear were trembling, and the fur was frightened. The crimson letter of the unicorn Python almost became a detail, and the surrounding poison fog was disordered under the panic.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu spun an orange golden light in his hand, and then quickly amplified in the air to form a huge bear''s paw of ten meters. The sharp claws released the light that can cut everything, and the power of the fierce beast was revealed at this moment.


    With the explosion of the avalanche, the surrounding land and trees were razed to the ground. At this moment, all the poisonous fog and beast attacks dissipated and ceased to exist. At the last moment, the soul beasts who had just enlightened felt that they had done the most regretful thing.


    The light gradually faded, and Luo Yu''s breath returned to calm. Looking at the empty territory in front of him, he gently shook his head. He didn''t intend to argue with these guys, but since he had not been sent, there was no need to be kind.


    Glancing aside, Luo Yu stepped and shot away and disappeared here.


    "Rustle!"


    In the distance, a golden monkey crawled on the ground, trembling and full of fear. Even if the terrible figure had disappeared, it still dared not stand up for a long time.


    Dead, all dead, leaving only one of them. But he clearly saw that several big soul beasts who were domineering with him in ordinary days were killed in a second, and there was no room for resistance.


    The human, the golden hairy monkey, gasped and breathed, looked at the direction of Luo Yu''s departure with lingering fear, and the furry palm patted his chest humanized.


    It is very clear why the other party left his mouth alive, because at that moment, only it did not use means, but chose to escape. It seems that the other party is not a murderous person.


    Looking at the empty space without bones, the golden monkey trampled on the ground several times in disgust and was almost killed by these blind fools. Thanks to his sensitive instinct, otherwise the monkey life would be the end just now.


    There was such a big noise, but no beast was willing to step here for a long time. After all, the fierce animal smell here was so terrible that no one dared to come and gather the mildew. The golden hairy monkey for the rest of its life also fled here, fearing that the other party would kill it back and take its life.


    Luo Yu is naturally not so boring here. He will care about a little monkey. Maybe a ten thousand year old soul beast would make him feel a little tricky. Today, Kun is afraid that a hundred thousand year old soul beast or fierce beast can make him see it.


    After a period of shuttle, Luo Yu soon saw the destination of his trip, pulled aside the dense leaves in the forest, stepped on the high valley, looked at the cliffs shrouded in fog and the hot and cold water vapor, and saw ice and fire.


    Stepping into the valley where the ice and fire Liangyi eyes are located, the potholes on the ground have disappeared, but some new seedlings appear, receiving the supply of the rich aura emitted by the ice and fire Liangyi eyes.


    Luo Yu nodded slightly. The last time he came here, he did take away the Adult Fairy grass and magic medicine, but he didn''t make any loss of the foundation here. A new batch of magic medicine will be born in a few years. He can''t do it.


    At the moment of being stunned, a green light beam with a stench came from the side, completely aimed at Luo Yu''s shoulder, full of killing and malice.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu''s feet are windy, and he steps slightly sideways to dodge.


    The green light beam shot at the mountain wall in the distance and directly corroded a big hole. The edge of the hole was still emitting green light and hissing sound.


    "Good boy, you are so old that you can escape my random blow." An old voice sounded from the side, but from the ruthlessness of the other party''s hand, it didn''t look as kind as what he said.


    Luo Yu fixed his eyes on those who couldn''t recognize them. He was thin like a javelin, and his hair and beard were dark green. However, it was obvious that the green in some places was gradually fading away, and a pair of eyes were shining like dark emeralds, giving people a kind of illusory feeling.


    "Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo!"


    "Boy, do you know me?" A surprised voice came from the mouth of poison Douluo. Unexpectedly, the young man who suddenly broke into his treasure land recognized him. There was never a shadow of the young man in his memory.


    Luo Yu looked up and down at Dugu Bo, and did not feel the slightest fear because of the other party''s status as Douluo.


    Dugu Bo''s eyes were full of surprise, with disheveled green hair, deep set cheeks, wearing a simple gray robe, and the unique powerful momentum of the advocate Title Douluo.


    It seems that this guy has taken the antidote he left back then. Most of the messy smell on his body has disappeared. The joints representing the toxin accumulation have also begun to fade. His strength has obviously increased a little, and he has begun to move forward to the super Douluo.


    "Hum, boy, I''m asking you!" Poison Douluo snorted coldly. His green eyes were full of ruthlessness and killing. Now he was just setting up the details of each other.


    After all, the person who can take over him will never be an unknown person. I''m afraid there''s some terrible background behind him. If I know he''s here, I''ll be in big trouble.


    If he has no sect, he can clear him without worry. The secret and location of his treasure house must not be revealed. The boy must die anyway.


    "Question?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrow, "ask me?"


    "How dare you not respect me?" Poison Douluo stared, and his momentum began to rise. He felt offended.


    "It''s not that I don''t respect you, but you have nothing to respect." Luo Yu smiled.


    "How dare you insult me like this."


    With an explosion, the poison Douluo burst into green fog, and the huge green scale snake emperor appeared behind him in an instant. The nine soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black rose.


    "Oh." Poison Douluo looked at Luo Yu again and gave a sneer. The other party didn''t seem to be very old. He burst out all his momentum. I''m afraid the other party can''t carry it at all. It''s possible to kneel down all the time.


    "What are your eyes doing?" Luo Yu suddenly asked in the pressure.


    "What?" Poison Douluo asked back subconsciously.


    "No, why are you blinking at me?" Luo Yu said lightly that he didn''t have any good feelings for the title of sneak attack.


    There is nothing wrong with the other party maintaining his treasure land and intercepting and killing the intruder, but since the other party is him, he hates the other party, there is no problem at all, and even anti killing is not too much. There is no reason in the martial arts world where the strong is respected.


    "I think you''re looking for death." Poison Douluo was attacked by his anger, and the huge green scale snake emperor behind him instantly became one with his body. Dugu Bo began to have fine scales on his body, and his eyes flashed snake like pupils. The green poison fog of the riot began to surge from him.


    "I advise you to save it. I''m afraid it''s really hard to end if you annoy me later. I don''t really want to do it today." Luo Yu quietly watched poison Douluo show his strength, and there was no action in his hand.


    "Are you from the Wu soul hall?" Poison Douluo''s cold way and repressed voice show that he is trying to restrain his anger at this time. He is afraid that the other party will leave behind. He has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. If he is really so impulsive, he may not cultivate to the level of Title Douluo.


    "The people of the Wu soul hall? You are too proud. "


    "Since you are not from the Wulin hall, you should die." The poison Douluo pushed his hands and was 30 meters long. The big green snake with the thickness of the water tank rushed out and tore wildly at Luo Yu. There was a strong corrosive poison fog around his body.


    Looking at the oncoming green python, Luo Yu slowly raised his head and whispered, "you may have misunderstood me. You regard me as the person of the Wulin hall. You really praise the Wulin hall."


    Before poison Douluo had time to savor the meaning of Luo Yu''s words, Luo Yu stepped on it with force, shining a bright red light under his feet, emitting a ferocious explosion light, which seemed to contain a ferocious and terrible three headed magic mastiff.


    "This?" Poison Douluo''s pupils dilated instantly, and he noticed a strong breath from the red light. He never thought that such a young man could release his creepy attack.

 Chapter 283

    The virtual shadow of the three headed magic mastiff in the air was filled with ferocity and power. It directly surpassed the virtual shadow of the green scale snake emperor released by the poison Douluo.


    Facing the poisonous green sticky fog, the magic mastiff swallowed it all, and then the momentum shook the surrounding land and trees and rushed to the drug Douluo''s thin body.


    "No!"


    Poison Douluo realized the terrible attack on the opposite side and knew that he underestimated the young man. What young man has such strength must be some old monsters coming to the door.


    Thinking of this place in his heart, poison Douluo was tempted to retreat. However, this is the treasure house for his survival. Naturally, he was reluctant to give up. He decided to fight with all his strength first and try the real strength of the other party.


    "Snake emperor real body!"


    After a roar, the seventh Soul Ring on the poison Douluo flew up, and the whole body expanded rapidly. The poison brush Lala whirled around the poison Douluo''s body, and soon completely wrapped his body, forming a liquid ball.


    The soul skill attached to the red king''s soul bone released by Luo Yu soon came to poison Douluo''s body. Three huge mouths suddenly bit off with strong energy impact at the same time, and a stabbing sound came out.


    The explosion spread, everything around turned into powder, and the brilliance of the intersection of red and green shone in the valley of ice and fire eyes. Luo Yu flashed golden light in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Title Douluo is naturally not a layman. He can''t easily kill the second without playing any cards. He has seen that the green venom resists the erosion of soul skills, and a tall and burly snake figure is revealed.


    At this time, a long green snake scale tail extends behind the poison Douluo. A pair of eyes have become snake shaped triangular eyes. There are dense and irregular scales on the face and body. Just selling looks is extremely penetrating.


    The ground under his feet began to appear scorched corrosion traces, and a bad smell came out. The smell seemed to contain unimaginable poison, because the surrounding flowers and plants stained by the smell began to droop and lose their due color.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s expression, poison Douluo laughed and said proudly, "I''m best at poison skills. No one in Douluo mainland is my opponent. If you just look at my cultivation level, it''s a miscalculation. No matter what expert you are, don''t want to leave here easily today."


    "In the final analysis, those who play poison are just heresy. Don''t be so tall and fashionable. I just ask you one question. Does one of the strong people you know rely on poison?"


    Luo Yu''s whisper flowed into the big and small poison Douluo''s ears, but it seemed to be flat thunder, echoing in his ears again and again, as if it had inexplicable magic.


    At such a moment, the will of Douluo even wavered. Is it really useless to be highly poisonous? However, as far as he knows, none of the strongest people in Douluo mainland use poison and rely on the strength and skills of crazy hegemony, which has nothing to do with these tricks.


    His manic breath subsided rapidly, and his will would sink completely in reflection. The light in his pupils was beginning to dim rapidly and lose its due luster.


    Suddenly, poison Douluo seemed to notice something. His momentum exploded instantly, his confusion was swept away, and he glared at Luo Yu, "how dare you Yin me? I''m talking about heresy. What did you do just now? "


    "Tut tut." The silver light in Luo Yu''s eyes gradually faded and slowly shook his head, "your spiritual cultivation is useless. I''m just making a small plan, and you''re about to surrender."


    "Subtotal?" The color of fear flashed in the poison Douluo''s eyes. Just a moment ago, he realized the terrible spiritual power of the person opposite. He almost lost himself in the spiritual world after a moment of effort and a few words.


    "What I said is true. It''s unrealistic for you to reach the peak by virtue of poison. The strength of others depends on tapping their own potential and sublimating their physique and spirit. You can only refine toxins with the help of external poisons. Once the outside world lacks corresponding treasures for you to use, your cultivation progress will be greatly reduced."


    "There''s no need to try to refute. How can you talk about going to the peak when you practice poison? If you say that your practice is to kill ordinary people with one hundred, it''s better if you practice poison. After all, if you talk about the speed of killing, it''s still poison."


    After listening to Luo Yu''s words, poison Douluo blushed, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation. All the words of the other party were on the point and didn''t give him a chance to refute.


    "Chi!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, the poison Douluo''s heart was damaged, and the breath on his body disappeared with the naked eye.


    Luo Yu smiled, and the silver brilliance in his eyes began to fade gradually. With the small test of steel, the ox knife also made him recognize the strength of his illusory silver eyes. On weekdays, he still uses the false gold eyes more often, and ignores another big killer. If he uses it well, it is tantamount to playing miraculous skills on the battlefield.


    However, this move is also used to deal with a half hanging player such as poison Douluo. For the time being, you don''t have to think about dealing with nightmares. The other party''s cultivation is still strong in a mess, and there is no short board. At present, he is not an opponent unless he uses the killer mace of real struggle.


    "Ah¡°


    The poison Douluo roared up to the sky. He didn''t understand that the other party had been teasing him, but it was inevitable that he fell into the other party''s plot. At the moment, his three soul rings in rage lit up one after another, and his listless breath began to rise rapidly and surpass the past.


    A green to transparent Danzhu shot out of his mouth. The surrounding space began to twist at the moment when the Danzhu appeared, and a faint sense of oppression invaded Luo Yu''s position.


    However, everything is not over yet. Poison Douluo looks at Luo Yu maliciously, because the other party has broken his heart. If he doesn''t kill him, his strength will be hard to make any progress.


    "The eighth soul skill: time solidification!"


    "Ninth soul skill: green scale emperor poison!!"


    Poison Douluo''s body began to become illusory rapidly. Different from Luo Yu''s magic skill illusory spirit body, poison Douluo''s body seemed to fall into highly toxic and elemental. His whole body seemed to be composed of dark green highly toxic liquid, constantly transmitting a fishy smell to the surrounding. Coupled with the red beads suspended in front of his forehead, it showed the strength of terror.


    Looking at Luo Yu, who was holding his shoulder as if watching a play, poison Douluo rushed directly over. The eighth Soul Ring emitted an almost transparent ray, which brought out a large amount of soul power in poison Douluo''s body, formed a special boundary and instantly fixed the surrounding space.


    "My skill can condense time and space for a moment. I can''t hide. How can you take my blow?" Poison Douluo''s cold words revealed a strong smell of blood, as if he had seen the scene that Luo Yu''s death path was completely corroded by the poison.


    Luo Yu tried to move his body and found that there was a stalemate in his body. At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t exert his strength. Only mental strength and consciousness could be used. However, facing the other party''s desperate fight, he didn''t see panic and quietly waited for the other party''s attack.


    Not only did he not panic, but there was a faint smile around his mouth.


    The poison Douluo roared, "I don''t know the heaven and earth, I want to die!"


    "Oh, really?"


    As soon as Luo Yu''s voice fell, all the killing moves came one after another.


    Twenty meters¡ª¡ª


    Ten meters¡ª¡ª


    Three meters¡ª¡ª


    When the attack reached two meters, Luo Yu still didn''t move. A proud smile flashed on poison Douluo''s face. No matter what means the other party had, it was too late to fight back at this moment. His strongest blow, even if super Douluo took it hard, would be killed by the second, and there was no possibility of survival.


    One meter


    It seems that the smelly poison gas touched something. Luo Yu''s body suddenly lit up a pink light. The pink light spread rapidly, like an inverted big name, buckled around Luo Yu''s body.


    The pink light has a special smell of fragrance. After encountering the pink light, the fishy green poison gas seems to encounter unimaginable natural enemies. It immediately begins to melt the ice and snow, and then disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just like the tide, it rose quickly and went away quickly. Before it even had time to play a role, the highly toxic attack brought by poison Douluo was instantly purified by unimaginable Weili.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on!!!" Poison Douluo seemed to be caught. His eyes almost bounced out of his eyes. He quickly jumped back and fled to the distance with inner alchemy. He looked at the pink light around Luo Yu and didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool.


    Looking at the countless small holes in the inner pill that appeared just at the moment of contact, poison Douluo''s face became more and more pale. It was obvious that he was greatly injured. The most important thing was to look at Luo Yu in shock. I didn''t know how the other party restrained his attack without blood.


    "Oh, I''m standing in front of you." Luo Yu sighed, as if regretting that poison Douluo didn''t seize the opportunity. He stood and called him, but he couldn''t hurt him.


    "What magic did you use!" Poison Douluo retreated and looked at Luo Yu from a distance. He was really frightened.


    If you crush him by strength, such as Haotian Douluo or the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, he won''t say anything. The key is that it''s very strange now. Why do you feel that the poison on him is melted quickly as soon as you get close to him, and there is no room for resistance.


    "Magic? Think too much, don''t you still believe in Metaphysics? "


    "Then how can you restrain my poison?" Poison Douluo was puzzled. Deep fear came from his bones. His cultivation was highly toxic. His cultivation and soul power were not so excellent. Now highly toxic couldn''t work. Now he felt that he had been made by the other party.


    "Maybe I was born with strong drug resistance." Luo Yu didn''t intend to explain the specific reason to him, and there was no need to explain it to him. He glanced at the position of his chest, where the king of fairy grass and fragrant fairy products had been placed in advance.


    The fairy grass born with purified toxin can be said to be the bane of poison Douluo. If Luo Yu didn''t bother to look for ten scorching sun snakes in the capital of killing and didn''t get its inner pill, he might have to kneel down before the poison Douluo started to fight this time.


    The internal alchemy of the ten flaming sun snakes is the bane of all snake martial soul owners. When you see the internal alchemy, you will lose more than half of your accomplishments. In addition to the Youxiang qiluo immortal product, the poison Douluo is completely restrained, and there is no room for struggle, but it is the same now.


    Before Luo Yu made any moves, poison Douluo gave up his struggle. His poison skills that can frighten countless troops are completely useless. Poison Douluo feels as if someone pinched his neck. It''s hard to breathe.


    "What''s your purpose here?" Poison Douluo doesn''t want to guard this treasure now, but looking at the other party''s indifferent look, he doesn''t seem to care whether he will escape. Everything just seems to be playing cat and mouse with him.


    After playing for a long time, I did my best and made no achievements. My strength was completely touched, but I didn''t know the details and strength of the other party. I only knew that the opponent''s random blow could make me feel the smell of fierce animals.


    At the thought of this, poison Douluo''s eyes trembled. He had never seen a soul master who could have the soul bone of a fierce beast. Even the patriarchs of major sects had absolutely no such ability to capture fierce beasts. Who was this? He didn''t remember provoking such ancestors.


    Luo Yu didn''t say much when he looked at the appearance of poison Douluo''s submission and fear. Originally, he didn''t intend to tease the other party, but the other party killed him at the beginning, which gradually faded his sympathy and pity.


    "You don''t care who I am. You don''t care what I want to do. From now on, this land belongs to me."


    "This......" poison Douluo is unwilling. Although the other party is strong, this is his own territory.


    "Oh, unconvinced?"


    "Surrender or die! If you are not convinced, you can try again. "


    Hearing Luo Yu''s cold-blooded but indisputable speech, poison Douluo tightly abused his fist, and then quickly loosened it. His whole shoulder drooped and lowered his arrogant head belonging to the title Douluo.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are ancient well without waves. It seems that accepting a title Douluo is just an ordinary little thing. "Don''t take this place as your own territory. I know the reason here. You''re just a discoverer. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t belong to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Poison Douluo suddenly looked up. Unexpectedly, the other party not only knew that he had found it, but also seemed to know some other secrets.


    Luo Yu threw out a pill. "Take it. I can tell you more."


    Looking at the brown pill in front of him, poison Douluo hesitated and flashed humiliation in his eyes.


    "I only give you three seconds. In fact, it''s no use for me to leave you. I just don''t want to kill. Don''t feel humiliated and angry. If I''m just an ordinary soul master, you killed me indiscriminately when I just stepped here."


    Poison Douluo''s body shook, his palm trembled, grabbed the pill, took it into his mouth, looked at Luo Yu again, his eyes had been docile, and his words were changed into honorifics.


    "What do you mean by what you just said? Is there any other secret here?"


    "Of course."


    Poison Douluo obviously doesn''t believe it. He has occupied here for many years and hasn''t found any special secrets.


    "Do you know the origin of this place?" Luo Yu stared at ice and fire.


    Poison Douluo shakes his head blankly. Who knows the origin here.

 Chapter 284

    Luo Yu looked at poison Douluo inexplicably and didn''t speak.


    Poison Douluo was stunned at first, but soon understood Luo Yu''s meaning and blushed. After all, he didn''t even know the origin here. How can he say that this is his territory.


    In the final analysis, he is just a discoverer, not the owner here. Of course, Luo Yu is not. However, now people''s strength is obviously stronger than himself. Naturally, he can''t say anything. He has accepted his life from the moment he took the unknown pill.


    "Don''t you think about the fundamental reason why the ice fire Liangyi eye has such great power and can accelerate the formation of miraculous medicine¡° Luo Yu asked.


    The poison Douluo scratched his head and thought, "I thought about this before, but in the end, I can''t find any results for a long time."


    "But if there is anything strange here, it can only be this spring eye."


    After that, Douluo pointed his fingers at the calm hot spring and extremely cold spring, looked at the calm lake, and there was an obvious color of fear in his eyes. He seemed to know this spring very well.


    "Have you ever been down?"


    Poison Douluo nodded. "I''ve tried to go down once, but I can only go deep into more than 100 meters at most. The soul force can''t carry the alternation of cold and heat in the spring''s eyes. The spring looks calm, but the energy contained in it is powerful and can''t be underestimated."


    Luo Yu moved his feet, his body was facing the spring, and an inexplicable divine color flashed in his eyes. "In fact, you guessed right. The most precious thing in this treasure land is not the above herbs, but the big secret contained in the depths of the ice and fire eyes."


    The poison Douluo couldn''t cry and smile: "even if you know that there are big secrets in it, it''s useless. With your old skills, you can only lurk to the position of 100 meters. I''m afraid that if you change to super Douluo and even extreme Douluo, the scope of exploration here is also limited. After all, the spring is not bottomed out, and 100 meters may be just the tip of the iceberg."


    Luo Yu confirmed: "your intuition is good. I''m afraid the depth of the spring is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even I can''t measure it. Only if I have to try it myself can I know its depth."


    "I advise you not to go down and try. Even if there is any secret, it''s not worth losing your life." Poison Douluo looked a little nervous.


    "You don''t care what the following secrets are, but you''re worried about my safety?" Luo Yu''s strange way.


    Poison Douluo said bitterly, "the secret is curious, but I know that even if there is a great opportunity under here, it doesn''t belong to me. After all, I have no ability to find out. I''m afraid no one can go deep into the bottom of this spring except God."


    "If I know what rare treasures are hidden here, I can''t get them. I''m afraid I''ll be depressed when I think about them. It''s better not to know from the beginning and don''t need any regrets."


    "You think it through." Luo Yu looked at the poison Douluo with approval. The other party had a good attitude. After all, he wanted to keep the treasure mountain empty. The pain was more terrible than nothing.


    "You really don''t want to go down." Poison Douluo persuaded him again. He seemed a little anxious. There was no way. This guy fed him. I don''t know what it was. If he died below, what can he do? Who can give him the antidote.


    "Don''t worry. I know what you think." Luo Yu directly points out the worry of poison Douluo, and his face overflows with self-confidence. His strength is completely different from poison Douluo''s half hanging title.


    "Wait for me up there. I''ll go down and find out."


    "No, it''s very terrible. You can''t easily take risks with yourself." Poison Douluo nervously dissuades Luo Yu. He is deeply afraid that Luo Yu will run down if he can''t think of it for a moment.


    This channeling is easy to bring his life in. Can poison Douluo not be afraid.


    Luo Yu ignored these and glanced at poison Douluo lightly. "Be honest and wait for me on it. Don''t act rashly. I will come up and don''t think about it."


    Poison Douluo is anxious and wants to dissuade him. He knows the real power of ice and fire eyes. However, seeing Luo Yu''s unswerving eyes and overbearing words, he immediately swallowed his voice and quietly looked at Luo Yu''s actions.


    Step by step, Luo Yu approached the calm ice and fire Liangyi eyes like a mirror, took a deep breath, with a strong color of expectation in his eyes, flashing a light of gold and silver at the same time, and jumped down directly.


    The calm lake surface was broken in an instant, and the splashed water splashed on the ground. There was a stabbing sound on the ground. The ground splashed by the hot Yangquan was scorched and dark, and the ground splashed by the extremely cold ice formed a full layer of frost.


    This is also the effect caused by a few drops of spring water on the surface. The deeper it goes, the stronger it becomes. At this time, the poison Douluo sees Luo Yu plunge into it and stomps his feet angrily.


    "Leng tou Qing, what a Leng tou Qing!"


    "I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Isn''t it that the eyes of ice and fire are so good to each other? Isn''t it the reason to go in and look for death?"


    "If you want to go in and die, you can''t drag me. I don''t want to die!!!"


    As he spoke, Douluo''s expression was as embarrassed as eating a toad. He felt like the end of the world. He silently prayed that this guy must not be a melon skin, otherwise he would have no way to live if he really died in it.


    In other words, what''s the secret under the ice and fire eyes? It can lead this guy to make a risk like this. There was a strong curiosity in the poison Douluo''s eyes, but he soon shook his head. No matter how good he can''t get, he still knows what it does.


    Just hide the treasure here. No one can take it out. What''s the difference between it and waste products? Poison Douluo spat. If Luo Yu was here, he would see that poison Douluo is no different from a fox who can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Deep into the eyes of ice and fire, Luo Yu cruised in the lake, ignoring the hot and cold attack around him, and skillfully explored all the surrounding environment.


    In his opinion, poison Douluo regarded the crisis of life and death as such. He had experienced ice and fire alchemy, and had taken a pair of extremely hot and cold fairy grasses such as fire apricot and octagonal black ice grass. He had long been trained into an invincible body of water and fire. The temperature of Yangquan spring and cold spring was nothing.


    After continuous diving, Luo Yu found that the lake was quiet and terrible. In addition to the sound of rowing, there was no sound of other creatures. In fact, no wonder it was difficult for any creatures to survive in this environment.


    There is nothing to enjoy. After all, there is only lake water around. After a rapid dive, Luo Yu soon came to the extreme position where poison Douluo once went, about 100 meters deep.


    There was a strong golden light in his eyes. Luo Yu found that his current position was far from the bottom. When he looked down, he couldn''t see the end. It was almost unfathomable.


    However, Luo Yu has long been prepared for all this and is not flustered. However, poison Douluo is right. The ice and fire eyes are really terrible to the extreme.


    Luo Yu, who has the inviolable body of water and fire, slowly felt the huge pressure in the process of falling, and ran towards his body. It seems that his body is gradually reaching its limit.


    Underwater is not only facing the simultaneous attack of hot and extremely cold, but also facing the trouble of huge underwater water pressure. I''m afraid it''s difficult for others to reach out at this position and depth.


    When Luo Yu dropped to the position of one kilometer, he just felt as if he was pressing a vast mountain in a thousand miles. The speed of swimming and sinking slowed down with the naked eye. Every inch of his skin was tight, and he was about to crack under the exclusion of water pressure.


    "Difficult."


    Luo Yu looked at the deep spring, and his eyebrows flashed unwilling. Others didn''t know, but he knew exactly what kind of ultimate secret was hidden below. If he got it, he would be like adding wings to the tiger, which would be of great help to the decisive battle in a few days.


    Why don''t you find out next time? Forget it, Luo Yu rarely lost his patience. He wanted to reach the bottom today and didn''t want to return without success. In fact, he had the idea when he came to the Liangyi eye of ice and fire last time, but his cultivation was too weak at that time. It''s not the same today.


    "Wow!"


    The water surged and made a noise. Luo Yu rolled up a strong momentum. The candle light and Youying Wu soul started at the same time. The bright sun and Jiaojiao Haoyue appeared at the same time. The water pressure and the feeling of hot and cold on Luo Yu dissipated instantly, and he felt relaxed all over.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was no waste of time. Luo Yu seemed to have a swirling soul force at his feet as the main push. His arms were properly raised on his head and went straight down below without any hesitation.


    Two thousand meters¡ª¡ª


    Three thousand meters¡ª¡ª


    As she was getting farther and farther away from the ground, Luo Yu looked up again and saw that everything was dark. Such a deep place had lost its light. She could only feel that the extreme elements of fire and ice filled every corner, and the solid pressure was all over every inch of tightly stretched skin.


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth and kept diving in the dark, even if there were signs of bleeding all over his body under pressure.


    "šH šH!"


    The blue and black flag automatically flew out of Luo Yu''s body. Inspired by the owner''s situation, the weapon of the Yellow demon flag automatically flew out to protect the owner. All kinds of strange animal patterns on the flag surface flickered and tightly wrapped around Luo Yu to help him isolate the external pressure.


    With the help of the Yellow demon flag, Luo Yu obviously relaxed a lot, his clenched teeth relaxed, and the rate of decline accelerated again.


    The darkness above was boundless, but a small red and blue light spot was seen below.


    The color of joy finally appeared on Luo Yu''s face. There was light in such a deep place, which can only prove one thing. The destination he was looking for finally arrived. He didn''t persist for so long.


    The water flows continuously from the center of the body to both sides. Luo Yu is more like a javelin than a spirit fish. He bravely plunges down in one direction.


    The red and blue light spots are getting bigger and bigger. The surrounding water and fire elements have almost reached a substantive level. The rich aura is almost condensed into water droplets, but Luo Yu is afraid to absorb it at all. He is deeply afraid to destroy the aura balance here.


    The richness of aura here is beyond imagination. The only drawback may be that there are only water and fire elements here, and other auras have been completely excluded, leaving nothing left.


    For practitioners with other attributes, this is hell, but for Luo Yu''s attributes, this is heaven. The real heaven for cultivation is just that it is not so easy to absorb, and we need to find another way.


    Running the magic power of breaking the arrogant golden eyes, Luo Yu saw all the scenes within a kilometer. Luo Yu''s pupil shrank and his body trembled. He saw a frightening scene, which can also be said to be a very shocking picture.


    The two towering peaks are suspended in the depths of the earth. There is no strange spring. Except for the two peaks, everything around them is a vacuum and there is no object.


    One of the two peaks is red and the other is blue. The appearance is very different. At the same time, the pressure released is the same strong. The red and blue aura flows out of the peaks and spreads out of the vacuum area to the outside world.


    Luo Yu immediately understood that the energy of the ice and fire Liangyi eyes came from this. Why the ice and fire Liangyi eyes can keep the depth of the pool water for years and release the aura that can quickly grow other creatures. These two towering peaks are the source.


    "No." Luo Yu looked at the two peaks in the vacuum area and didn''t act rashly. For a moment, he was confused. As far as he knew, there shouldn''t be a mountain below the ice and fire eyes.


    It should be


    Boom!


    Before the end of Luo Yu''s thinking, the explosion sound suddenly came out between the mountains like a bell from the ancient wasteland, followed by two sky shaking dragon chants.


    Ang!!


    Ang!!!!!


    Everything around trembled with the sound of the Dragon singing. Luo Yu''s face turned white under the tremor of the Dragon singing. The huge and ferocious dragon power filled the space below. The red and blue peaks suddenly showed strange changes and trembled.


    "Click, click."


    The clear sound of fragmentation resounded through the underground space. Luo Yu opened his eyes with shock. Looking at the top of the mountain, it seemed that there were stone debris falling off continuously, showing dazzling brilliance inside.


    "No, these two guys have fallen. How can they make such a big noise?" Luo Yu''s eyes were wary. He looked at the two changing peaks and was ready to fight back at any time. Such changes were different from what he envisaged.


    "Ang!"


    There was another dragon chant. Amazing changes took place in the two peaks. The dazzling red and blue brilliance gushed out respectively. The Tianyan magic power of Luo Yu couldn''t see the situation inside.


    Only a dragon chant sounded, and it became more and more sad, more and more angry. It seemed that there was a gas of resentment brewing and condensing. Luo Yu seemed to feel the crazy emotion of helpless but refusing to admit defeat through the Dragon chant.


    "Which one is it?" Luo Yu is also a little confused now. He feels his ears rumble with the sound of dragon singing. His eyes are staring at the red and blue brilliance tightly, waiting for the moment when the fog is lifted.


    Soon, the strong red and blue light finally faded away, and two huge animal shadows hundreds of feet high came into Luo Yu''s eyes

 Chapter 285

    Those are two extremely magnificent huge skeletons. It can be imagined how terrible and thick the prestige of the skeletons was. A pair of wings block out the sky and the sun, but now there are only dark bones left.


    However, the two huge skeletons are not mortal white bones, but flashing red and blue light, on which rich water and fire elements are constantly released. If the skin and flesh have not disappeared, Luo Yu almost thinks that there are two giant dragons standing in front of him.


    "This..."


    Looking at two huge skeletons of the Dragon chanting, Luo Yu hesitated. His muscles were tight and alert, with theout any relaxation.


    God knows what hidden means the two Dragon Kings have. It would be bad if the boat capsized in the gutter. You must not be careful at this time.


    Vigilantly looking at the two magnificent keels and listening to the sound of the Dragon chant inside, Luo Yu''s expression gradually became dignified, because he could hear an unimaginable unwilling and pathetic feeling from the Dragon chant. His own emotion seemed to be infected under this atmosphere, followed by some emotional changes.


    He shook his head mercilessly. Luo Yu looked at the keel with fear and said that the residual strength of the Dragon King was so strong that even his current mental strength was almost caught. His emotions were almost pulled in and sank into the pathetic world.


    Longyin gradually disappeared. Everything just now was more like a reflection. The hot red awn and extremely cold blue light on the keel gradually faded away, disappeared and restrained in the keel, and everything returned to calm again.


    Different from just now, the surrounding water and fire elements have become extremely rich, and the surrounding dragon breath is everywhere. If it were not for the strong spirit of Luo Yu, it would be protected by the Yellow demon flag. At this time, I''m afraid it would have been difficult to deal with itself under the strong aura and face the situation of being supported and exploded.


    With a sigh of relief, Luo Yu made sure that the two Dragon Kings had died. Luo Yu''s frown gradually stretched out. He still knew more about the experience of the dragon family, and he knew more about ice and fire than anyone else.


    Ten thousand years ago, in the battle of the divine world, the dragon family and the gods led by Shura only fought. Finally, the Dragon God was defeated. Each of the Nine Dragon Kings under his banner died. It happened that the two Dragon Kings of water and fire were defeated. So far, their energy leakage created such a treasure land of heaven and earth.


    To know that the two Dragon Kings were far more than the ordinary gods, and their strength was directly to the existence of the king. Where the essence of the fear was not worth mentioning after death, it seemed that the world was shocked by the world.


    Take a deep breath, Luo Yu carefully walks to the skeleton left by the two Dragon Kings. The hundred footed insects die without stiffness, not to mention the Dragon Kings who have survived for many years.


    In fact, if the war was not imminent, he didn''t want to come to the bottom of the Liangyi eye of ice and fire to look for the water fire dragon king so soon. After all, only he knows here. Even if others want to look for it, I''m afraid they can''t do it. Sooner or later, all the treasures will be his, but now it''s not my time. Adding one more point of strength will increase the assurance of victory, No one knows what kind of backhand nightmare will have.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu''s eyes coagulated. He seemed to have forgotten one thing just now. Not only did he know this place, but also someone should know the secret here.


    That is Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King. As the Dragon King who personally experienced the unparalleled divine war, she can''t not know what happened here, so the other party hasn''t come to this place. It may also be out of respect for the water and Fire Dragon King and doesn''t want to disturb their heroes.


    Yes, Luo Yu immediately determined Gu Yuena''s idea. If not out of respect, take out the energy and origin left by the two Dragon Kings here, and focus on cultivating the Black Dragon Emperor at that time, it will undoubtedly create another divine existence.


    In this case, if you take the benefits of the two Dragon Kings here, will you poke the hornet''s nest and directly lead Gu Yuena out of the mountain to deal with yourself.


    Just a little thought, Luo Yu strengthened his confidence. Sooner or later, he would fight Gu Yuena, intercepted each other''s body, and killed the fierce animals in the Xingdou forest. There was no room for relaxation for a long time, and there was bound to be a fish dead and a net broken.


    Luo Yu believes that if the other party''s injury had not healed and was in a critical stage of reply, I''m afraid he would have been eager to come out of the mountain to arrest him. For today''s plan, we should improve our strength at any cost and deal with this nightmare first.


    Looking at the two towering and burly huge skeletons in front of him, Luo Yu felt that he had no way to speak. It was the first time he saw such a tall and spectacular Douluo creature. Xiong Jun and Emperor Tian, these fierce beasts, are nothing to mention in front of the two skeletons.


    Luo Yu has no doubt. With the cultivation of Xiong Jun and Emperor Tian, the water fire dragon king can spray them to death with a breath of dragon breath.


    He quickly went under the skeleton of the water fire dragon king. Under the protection of the Yellow demon flag, Luo Yu reached out and touched it directly, feeling the energy surging in the skeleton.


    "Boom!"


    When his fingers touched the red and flaming bones of the fire dragon king, Luo Yu felt a shock of spirit and thought of a cracking and roaring voice in his mind. He instantly felt as if he had entered another world and saw an unprecedented divine war.


    This is another world. There are a vast sea of Reiki everywhere. The concentration of Reiki almost turns into essence. It seems that as long as you take a breath, you can quickly break through a stage. There are Qionglouyuyu and luxurious Jinluan halls everywhere.


    However, it is such a sacred and elegant place. At this time, an unprecedented war is taking place. The sky is full of all kinds of exotic animals, and one dragon after another releases a strong breath to launch a suicidal wild reunion with a personal family in the air.


    The strength of the Terran is far stronger than that of the crazy ORC. There is a powerful divine ring behind it. Among them, several figures carry nine divine rings behind them. The strength is terrible. Heaven and earth burst between raising their hands, and countless soul beasts turned into powder in an instant.


    "Ang!"


    It was at this time that the nine roaring dragon chants remembered that the majestic, ferocious and exposed Nine Dragon Kings appeared at the same time, flapping their wings to block out the sky and the sun, setting off a gust of wind, flying countless divine officials, and directly engaged with the divine king in the divine world.


    Although most of the faces were strange, Luo Yu recognized the water fire dragon king with strong inference and feature recognition. However, he did not find the figure of Gu Yuena. He only saw the colorful dragon, whose power was far better than the Nine Dragon Kings, and fought with the black-and-white God King and an iron blooded figure.


    The battlefield is in a stalemate, which is completely like a ruthless and cold-blooded meat grinding machine. Divine officials and divine beasts are killed all the time. The two groups have killed red eyes, either you or me.


    "Roar!"


    The shrill roar suddenly sounded, and a bloody giant sword appeared between heaven and earth. Luo Yu recognized that the sword was Shura divine sword, the super artifact on which Shura God became famous.


    The Shura divine sword carries the sword that Shura God will kill, and it also carries all his divine power as the divine king. With one sword, it just struck the Dragon gods delayed by the two divine kings. All the Dragon families moaned at this moment because¡ª¡ª


    Their Dragon God fell at this moment, divided into two lights of gold and silver, and fled away. The golden light was full of surging power of Qi and blood. It was stopped by many gods, and only the silver Guanghua escaped to the lower world.


    The defeat of the Dragon God led to the collapse of the whole line of the beast family. All the soul beasts disappeared quickly under the cleaning of the God King. The Nine Dragon Kings were also helpless, dead and wounded. Luo Yu witnessed with his own eyes that the water and Fire Dragon King was killed by the Shura God, and fell to the deepest part of the earth like the nine stars.


    Everything became dark with the disappearance of the consciousness of the water fire dragon king. A sad dragon chant still sounded in Luo Yu''s ear, and a golden gong echoed in Luo Yu''s mind.


    Luo Yu suddenly woke up and looked at the skeleton of the water and Fire Dragon King again. His anger flashed in his eyes. The two Dragon Kings were really good. I don''t know how many years they can still be so soul-stirring. I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to get out of here if they didn''t bear many Lingbao.


    Luo Yu can''t say what he feels about the Dragon encounter he just saw. Does he sympathize? Is the dead soul beast dead, and the dead Terrans and gods are not life.


    He doesn''t know the specific reason why the war began. It''s just that natural selection and the law of the jungle have existed since the founding of the world. No one wants to escape. Luo Yu always recognizes that if you want to protect your beauty, you must become the most powerful. Compassion is of no use, Only the strong have the power to help and pity others.


    Now, he just wants to become stronger and stronger enough to resist any variables and any enemies. Only in this way can she ensure the safety of her family.


    Luo Yu condensed the soul power in his hand and boldly pulled the skeleton of the fire dragon king. The skeleton of the Fire Dragon King seemed to sense something. It lit up the hot red awn again, shining the energy of Mars, and aimed at Luo Yu with a strong attack intention, aiming at the human who tried to plot against his remains.


    "Dead, still want to make waves?"


    Luo Yu is preparing to urge the Yellow demon flag to punish and suppress. Suddenly, the candle light Wu soul in his body changes. The original power flashes out of his body, and a golden dragon flies out of the shadow of the candle light Wu soul.


    The Golden Dragon hovered in the air. Although its size and prestige were far inferior to the remains of the Dragon King, the incomparably noble blood breath released by the roaring moment instantly suppressed the momentum of the fire dragon king.


    "Ang!"


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon virtual shadow clashed with the residual thoughts in the Dragon King''s bones. Finally, the momentum of candle lighting the martial soul was better, as if it had met the real superior. The residual souls in the Fire Dragon King''s bones declared their surrender and completely depressed.


    "So simple?" Luo Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his martial soul to be so easy to use. He thought it would take a lot of trouble to deal with the Dragon King''s afterthought. He didn''t expect it to be so easy to deal with it directly.


    In fact, it is not as easy as expected, but Luo Yu ignores one thing, that is, Liangyi and Ersheng are the ancestors of all beasts. Although they do not belong to the same position as the Nine Dragon Kings, and have nothing to do with them, the authority from the superior will never change.


    If the water fire dragon king is still alive and has independent consciousness, he may be able to resist one or two, but the unconscious residual thoughts can''t resist the threat of candle lighting martial spirit.


    Once reborn and twice cooked, Luo Yu followed suit and went to the skeleton of the water dragon king. He directly inspired Youying''s martial spirit and understood the properties of the bones of the two Dragon Kings. Not surprisingly, the bones of the water dragon king also appeared the afterthought of unwilling to resist. At the same time, the origin of Youying''s martial spirit released the Phoenix shadow of the ice system and directly suppressed the afterthought of the water dragon king.


    The underground space did not calm down, and the residual thoughts lost their resistance. Under the guidance of Luo Yu''s soul power, the bones of the two Dragon Kings changed dramatically.


    The red color on the bones disappeared and poured into the heart. So did the bones of the water dragon king. All the energy gathered together in the middle sea.


    "Wow!"


    There are two huge energy vortices in the lower space. At the heart of the two Dragon Kings, the energy near the vortex quickly condenses into droplets, and then quickly transforms into solid state. The abundance of energy in it can be imagined.


    Luo Yu tilted his mouth. If this energy can be absorbed by him, it''s easy to break through to the soul saint and move to a higher level. However, this fool will absorb it rashly as soon as possible. Let alone whether it can be absorbed or not, even if it can be absorbed, it will be burst in an instant.


    Of course, Luo Yu''s face gradually shows the soft color of expectation. The filling of energy and aura is secondary. He can''t do such a thing as picking up sesame without watermelon. People with a clear eye can see that the highlight now is the essence condensed from the heart of the water fire dragon king.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion suddenly came out, and all the energy in the underground space exploded in an instant, but this time it was not so safe. The wild water, fire and air flow overturned everywhere. Otherwise, the Yellow demon flag glittered with blue and black sacred light to protect the body. Luo Yu was already in a mess.


    Luo Yu ignored the airflow, his left eye was shining with dazzling golden light, and stared in one direction. There were two rings of soul rings rising slowly. No, it should not be said to be a soul ring, but a god ring!


    The real God ring!


    The color of the two God rings is the color that has never appeared in Douluo mainland. One is red gold and the other is blue gold. The momentum of the red gold and blue gold soul rings is far better than the fierce animal soul rings Luo Yu has seen.


    The surrounding space was distorted and vibrated at the moment when the red gold and blue gold soul rings appeared. Compared with these two God rings, it seemed that the energy of the fierce animal soul ring was like a child''s house, which was totally worthless.


    The surprise is far more than that. The hot red light wraps a calf bone, and the extremely cold blue light contains a small and exquisite arm bone. The two soul bones seem to be created by heaven and earth, and all auras are condensed on it

 Chapter 286

    Luo Yu solidified the two magnificent soul bones in front of him, and his eyes burst out with incomparable joy. These are not comparable to those of fierce animal soul bones.


    There will be no such treasure in the whole Douluo continent. Even in the present divine world, I''m afraid there is no soul bone with first-class divine strength, which can be said to be the only one.


    The most important thing is that the soul bone attribute of the water fire dragon king perfectly matches his martial soul. It happens to be the two attributes of hot and extremely cold, which is no different for him. His strength will undergo non-human evolution and go to the road of God.


    Luo Yu looked at the two soul rings of red gold and blue gold and two God level soul bones. Now he even thought that even if there was no God, when he reached level 99, even the God would not be his opponent.


    You should know that he can kill the title Douluo without reaching the cultivation of the soul saint. In fact, if he doesn''t want to save effort, even if he allows the poison Douluo to fight with him, Luo Yu is confident that he can knock him down in a short time.


    "Alas."


    The surprise was just an instant. Soon Luo Yu regretted and sighed. It was not because there was a problem with the soul bone and soul ring, but because the quality of the two things in front of him was really good. In terms of his current physical quality, there was no blessing at all.


    Even if hundreds of thousands of years of fierce animal soul bones are ignored, they can be absorbed smoothly by forcibly exerting the hard resistance of the illusory spirit body. However, the God level soul bones and soul rings of millions of years don''t need to know. If they are absorbed rashly, they will only explode and die.


    This empty guarding Baoshan can only be seen and can''t be used. Luo Yu can''t help sighing. He feels impatient. He has no doubt that absorbing the treasures in front of him can bring him any promotion. But now there is no shortcut to go just in a hurry, so he can only think of another way.


    I''m so worried.


    Luo Yu slapped himself on the forehead.


    However, looking at the treasure without change in front of him, Luo Yu couldn''t help laughing. He was a little greedy. When he came down before, he didn''t have the idea of absorbing anything immediately. After all, many things are common sense. Even if the Dragon King really has any legacy, he can''t digest it now.


    Before, what he thought was to come down to confirm the authenticity of the legend. If it was false, he didn''t have to come back next time. He didn''t think that he would get the coveted treasure directly.


    "Oh, I can only wait."


    Luo Yu licked his lips and waved to arouse the Yellow demon flag. The flag surface fluttered in the air, directly producing a huge black vortex. The strong suction was aimed at the soul bone and God ring.


    Looking at the Dragon King''s soul bone and soul ring being absorbed into the Yellow demon flag, Luo Yu pinched his fingers and had an idea in his heart. If this good thing is not absorbed, he always cares about it. He needs to find a chance to get it done in advance. The shortcut is not without. It depends on whether he is brave enough.


    When the Dragon King''s soul bone and divine ring disappeared in the underground vacuum world, the richness of the surrounding water and fire elements directly decreased by a level, the flowing energy storm also stopped, and the surroundings began to calm down.


    Luo Yu glanced around, took out some precious resources from the treasure bag after a little thinking, and began to depict along the void. Mysterious writings appeared on the void, and each text seemed to have inexplicable meaning.


    With the continuous emergence of articles, this world seems to have undergone a trace of magical changes. Energy began to converge in one direction, and then formed a vortex again.


    The whirlpool continuously rotates the turbine, and then a lot of spirit fog is thrown from the center like a blowout. Looking at his masterpiece, Luo Yu wiped the sweat drops on his forehead.


    I can only help this place here. If I take away the remains of the water fire dragon king and cause the eyes of ice and fire to fail, it is also a sin. Carving a spirit gathering array is also an alternative compensation measure.


    Luo Yu just feels sorry for this. There is no feeling of guilt. The Pearl hangs high and those with virtue get it. If others know the secrets here, they will never give up the resources here. It is the utmost of his benevolence and righteousness that he is willing to lay down the array. What''s more, it wastes some of his precious treasures.


    However, these efforts are nothing compared with the harvest this time. After patting the Yellow demon flag on his body, he seems to be able to sense the two God rings and two God level soul bones stored inside. Luo Yu shows a meaningful smile and nightmare. Just wait for the surprise I have prepared for you.


    Looking up at the way back, Luo Yu looked bitter and easy from top to bottom. It was difficult to go back from childhood. When he came, he was dazzled by the opportunity and forgot this episode.


    Above is the huge water pressure, below is the gravity blessed on the body, surrounded by the constant invasion of energy. It''s really not easy to do. It''s a little difficult.


    "Alas, sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. Even if it is not guarded, it is not so easy to take it."


    "But then again, if the treasure was so easy to get, where could we get him? The poison Douluo would have come down and took away everything he could. If he couldn''t take it, it would be easy to exchange it for intelligence and sell it to the royal family with deep contacts."


    Luo Yu fell into the struggle process of constantly swimming upward. Even the blessing with soul power rose very slowly, because now the pressure around him is too great.


    The upward flow resistance and the lower gravity sharpen his body all the time, that is, in the process of gritting his teeth and swimming upward, Luo Yu is undergoing a special body quenching experience, and the body is improved bit by bit at this time.


    It was under such pressure that Luo Yu''s solid soul power changed at this time, bit by bit began to evolve, and the solid soul bottleneck began to loosen.


    One meter by one meter, Luo Yu was suffering at every moment. If he had not been protected by the Yellow demon flag against the surrounding water and fire energy, Luo Yu would have lost the energy to climb up.


    "Hiss!"


    The upper part is approaching gradually. Luo Yu still frowns. During this period, he has exhausted countless times. Each exhaustion is to relax his body, unfold the bright demon flag, maintain the buoyancy, stay in the present moment, and then continue to go upstream.


    The fine golden light began to appear from Luo Yu''s body. He didn''t even notice such a scene. He just tried his best and focused on climbing up. He didn''t want to stay in this depressed ghost place.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the ice and fire Liangyi eyes, poison Douluo paced back and forth, staring at the spring, looking at the calm water, he was angry.


    You say you have such strong strength, why do you have to go down and die.


    Even if there is any treasure in such a high-energy lake, it has long been eroded away. Can you go down and salvage it?


    If you want to die, go down and die. Don''t bring me. I may have a lot to do.


    On weekdays, the poisonous Douluo, with high cold and haze, was treading on the soil around the eyes of ice and fire. He kept reading in pieces, which was completely inconsistent with the previous image.


    No way, mainly because he is afraid now.


    This guy doesn''t know what he ate. What will he do if he dies down there.


    Recently, good progress has just been made in unlocking the highly toxic things in his body. Poison Douluo almost thought that his spring was coming soon. Unexpectedly, there was an ancestor who divided three times into five and two. He didn''t give him any room to struggle.


    "God bless, just let this guy come up alive."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lack arms or legs. Just come up alive."


    "Gudu gudu!"


    Poison Douluo suddenly held his breath. Can this guy really come up?


    How long has it been lurking? I''m afraid even the strong at the super Douluo level can''t carry it for a long time. There are no bones left. Can this guy still come up? This


    Poison Douluo was a little confused. He stared at the movement of the spring with big eyes and wanted to find out.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The bubble surged faster and faster, and there was a clatter at the bottom of the water.


    "No, no, this guy didn''t die after so much trouble?"


    "Bang!"


    A human figure wrapped in a bright demon flag sprang out of the lake, rose into the sky and finally fell on the ground. The hot Yangquan and extremely cold ice spring splashed seemed to hurt less than the young people flying out, but they caused great damage to the land when they fell on the ground.


    Poison Douluo was shocked and hard to attach at this time, especially it was incredible to see Luo Yu unharmed. Even if he went down for a tenth of the time, he couldn''t carry it.


    If you insist on the same time as him, poison Douluo thinks that even five more lives are not enough to waste. It''s an impossible thing. How did he do it.


    Poison Douluo''s eyes completely focused on Luo Yu, and even subconsciously forgot Luo Yu''s purpose. He just kept thinking about why this guy can stay below for so long, which is totally unreasonable.


    Just about to ask, poison Douluo found that Luo Yu seemed to be in a wrong state. After landing, he kept silent and stood on the ground with his eyes closed, flashing with gold and silver.


    wait!


    Poison Douluo suddenly shrinks his pupils and notices another fact that makes him nervous. How does the treasure on the other party feel so familiar? It seemed to awaken the deepest fear in his soul.


    Yes, it must be that treasure!!


    He remembered the strange man in black robe he faced many years ago. He used his skills that he didn''t know how to describe. He directly absorbed his martial spirit and easily suppressed him.


    At the beginning, I used this treasure to suppress and receive my own martial soul.


    What''s the matter? I said how someone could break into such a hidden place all of a sudden. It turns out that there is a source!


    So this man is the apprentice of the man in black, descendant?


    My words are unlikely. This face is too young. Didn''t it want to be smaller a few years ago? At that time, it is impossible to suppress himself easily. No matter how excellent Tianjiao is, he can''t be so evil unless he is disguised.


    Poison Douluo fell into a deep thought and didn''t think of a reason for it for a long time. However, after recognizing the Yellow demon flag, he breathed a sigh of relief. In those years, he had no resistance. When he was slaughtered, the owner of the Yellow demon flag didn''t choose to kill him, but kept his promise to detoxify himself.


    Now you can''t just lose yourself. It''s not reasonable.


    Poison Douluo had a lot of thoughts here. At the same time, Luo Yu''s position changed. His momentum was like a balloon constantly preaching. It seemed that he was on the edge of breaking through, only one foot away from the door.


    "Is this... A breakthrough? What treasure did this guy get down there and break through so quickly? " The drug Douluo felt that his mind had burst. He was more popular than others. This guy not only looked younger than himself, but also broke through so quickly.


    Luo Yu, of course, is not because of any treasure, but because he accepted a difficult test in the process of rising. Finally, he washed and tempered his body, his spiritual will and his control of soul power have a new understanding and improvement.


    At this time, he felt as if he had fallen into a world of ice and snow. The icy feeling penetrated into his heart, and his heartbeat seemed to stop beating at this moment.


    Just after surviving the extreme cold generated in the body, a hot and raging fire seemed to burn violently in the body. Luo Yu only felt that he was burning all over the body, and the pain was unbearable.


    There has never been such a sign of breakthrough before. Is it because the level of soul saint can display the real body of martial soul, so there has been a special change.


    Poison Douluo felt Luo Yu''s breath, and the whole person was stupid directly.


    "Soul saint?"


    "The strong man who beat himself in second kill is not even a soul Saint now. He is preparing for a breakthrough?"


    "What demons and ghosts are these?" Poison Douluo felt that the whole person was bad and it was difficult to accept this fact. He thought that Luo Yu who defeated him was at least a title Douluo, and even a cruel role such as super Douluo. He didn''t think he was just a boy who couldn''t be seen by the soul.


    wait! It doesn''t seem quite right.


    Can the soul emperor kill himself?


    Is he too weak?


    No, there must be something wrong with the other party.


    He looked at Luo Yu, and the spirit of poison Douluo trembled. No, there must be a problem. The breath on the opposite body is indeed the soul emperor, but the soaring energy intensity has far exceeded the problems that the soul saint and the soul emperor can solve.


    This guy''s strength is strange. It can''t be so thin and fragile on paper.


    This observation startled poison Douluo, because Luo Yu''s breakthrough breath was becoming more and more terrible, everything around him was surging, and red, blue and gold and silver lights appeared alternately on him.


    "What happened?"


    "Can this be a break through to the holy land of the soul? It''s bigger than when you break through the title duel. It''s unscientific. What soul saint can be so strong? It''s unheard of. "


    Looking down, poison Douluo opened his mouth. He seemed to be aware of a problem, a very important problem.


    The dynamic and static size of the breakthrough of soul saint is not only related to the foundation, but also related to the quality of martial soul. The higher the quality of martial soul, the greater the dynamic and static of the breakthrough of soul saint.


    The strange image produced by Luo Yu now shows that his martial spirit may be a little


    Thinking of this, poison Douluo was shocked. He twisted his neck and looked at Luo Yu,

 Chapter 287

    Luo Yu''s clothes are completely dissipated by the burst energy, and even a piece of cloth has no chance to stay. All of them are turned into powder, and then evaporated in an instant. His strong and perfect body is perfectly set off by the light of red and blue.


    The red half of the body radiated amazing boiling heat, and the surrounding air burned. The blue half of the body radiated extremely cold fluctuations of ice and snow, as if everything around would be condensed, and even the flow speed of the air obviously became slow.


    Poison Douluo was speechless and speechless at this time. The scene in front of him had exceeded his cognition. He had traveled north and south across the continent for many years, but he had never seen such a strange scene.


    "This guy''s breakthrough is really weird. Can this be the cultivation achievement of the soul saint? No way, absolutely not. It''s totally unreasonable. " Poison Douluo exclaimed one after another. He couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    We can only continue to pay attention to Luo Yu''s situation. As for killing while others are in danger, poison Douluo didn''t think about it. It''s not that he didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill Luo Yu, but because once he died, he may have no way to live.


    Originally, poison Douluo was skeptical about what Luo Yu fed himself. He doubted whether the other party''s poison could work on himself until he completely stopped thinking after seeing the other party''s bright demon flag.


    He knows the Yellow demon flag. Isn''t this the treasure owned by the person who helped him detoxify at the beginning? Since that guy can detoxify himself, it shows that he has the ability to poison beyond himself, he can''t dare to make a mistake now.


    Not only did he dare not harm Luo Yu, but he even worried that there would be an accident when Luo Yu broke through. If he died with him, it would be a great tragedy.


    Poison Douluo can''t help praying for Luo Yu, hoping that Luo Yu can successfully complete the breakthrough. Looking at the painful look on Luo Yu''s face at this time, poison Douluo''s heart is corrected together.


    "Little ancestor, don''t worry. My life is still in your hands."


    Luo Yu now feels that he is in a state of ice and fire confrontation. The situation is not as optimistic as the outside world. Now he is in no small trouble.


    The energy with distinct external attributes tried to fuse and collide after flowing into his body, which not only brought a breakthrough, but also caused the changes of the two sources of martial spirits that had been mixed in his body.


    It''s not troublesome to fight with the energy of ice and fire. If these two energies wake up the two masters in the body, it''s a big trouble. Luo Yu doesn''t want to use all his cards to suppress the change now, otherwise there will be no tricks to deal with the nightmare in a few days.


    So now Luo Yu is not willing to use the illusory spirit body. He is just trying his best to mobilize the soul force, regulate the two manic energy in the body, and try his best to spend his mind to appease the original power of the two martial spirits, so that they don''t fool around with the energy from the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of struggle, fortunately, Luo Yu has long had the means to integrate the two attributes, which also benefits from the fact that the origin of the two martial spirits also collided from time to time, which gave Luo Yu the opportunity to accumulate experience, and now he can deal with the external energy of the eyes of ice and fire.


    All the energy finally flows into Luo Yu''s meridians unharmed, broadening the soul sea where he stores soul power, and Luo Yu''s breakthrough breath has reached the peak.


    The outside world only heard a bang, and the valley where the eyes of ice and fire were located trembled in an instant. A column of light intersecting gold and silver rose into the sky, forming a magnificent landscape inside the sunset forest.


    The high light column is more than 1000 meters long. It can sense the majestic momentum from far away. Countless souls and animals in the sunset forest fled everywhere, because they not only felt a huge breath, but also sensed the supreme authority of the superior, which made them flee in a moment of panic.


    The urban residents near the sunset forest saw the rising of the light column from a distance. They didn''t know for a moment. Therefore, there was a soul master with great insight, sighing that there was a breakthrough of the supreme strong, at least a breakthrough of the strong above the title Douluo.


    Tiandou empire is not far from the sunset forest. On a snowy night in the Imperial Palace, the emperor naturally noticed the scene here and was shocked for a moment.


    Ordinary people may think that this is the breakthrough of the super strong of the title Douluo, but the strong at the title Douluo level also feel a little incredible, because this kind of isolation can sense the breath for thousands of miles. How can it be the breakthrough of ordinary experts.


    On a snowy night, the emperor gathered together with dignity and no frown. The prince was missing. The Wulin hall was confusing. He didn''t know what little action he was doing. Now such an incomprehensible event happened in his own territory, which disturbed his mood for a time.


    "Somebody!"


    On a snowy night, the emperor''s majestic roar sounded in the hall, like a sleeping dragon waking up. He issued an agitated roar, shocked the government and the public at home and abroad, and also alerted the hidden existence in the palace.


    Shua Shua!


    Several human figures flashed out, and the breath was incomparably thick. At first glance, it was a first-class expert. There were two breaths that were more powerful than the snow night emperor. His face was very old. At first glance, he was already an old man.


    "The great emperor knows why the distant vision is?" An old man with white hair came forward and asked.


    Although the old man seemed to be dying, his bright eyes were as bright as hawks and falcons, releasing a dazzling light. Even the impatient snow night emperor dared not neglect it.


    "I didn''t receive any information about what happened in the distance. It seems that the distance and distance are probably the direction of the sunset forest. This smell is a little strange. In my impression, no strong person can match it."


    "Sunset forest?" Several people in front of the hall were surprised.


    "There is no powerful soul beast in sunset forest, let alone any treasure worthy of attention. Such a powerful breath must not be a soul beast, but since there is nothing attractive, why are there experts of this level coming here?"


    "I think there must be something strange about this. Most of the experts with certain strength, such as me, sit in the rear of the town or cultivate their younger brothers in the future. They don''t have the leisure to wander around. This matter must be paid attention to. There must be a problem."


    On a snowy night, the emperor picked up his robe and hummed, "you three go to find out for me. I''ll see who is making waves in my territory."


    "This......" the three hesitated.


    "What?" On a snowy night, the emperor raised his eyebrows and felt disobedient.


    "Report to the emperor, this strange image is isolated for thousands of miles and such wonders. I''m afraid it''s easy to fall into a trap and never return." The old man hesitated.


    "Oh, you three are afraid to worship?" The great emperor Leng hum on a snowy night. If it were normal, he would offer some thin noodles to the three priests, but he was upset by a series of events recently, and he couldn''t get into absolute calm.


    The three worshippers lowered their heads and didn''t reply, but the invisible eyes of others were full of disbelief. We were afraid. Aren''t you afraid? If you had the courage, you resisted when the ultimate Douluo of the Wulin hall came to cut the capital with a sword. Now let''s take the lead for you and risk your death. It''s impossible.


    Can obviously feel the emotions of the three offerings, and the great emperor''s expression on a snowy night is also a meal. If his cultivation is higher than these three, it''s better to say that the fact is that he focuses on the government, and his cultivation is still lower. It''s not good. Now he''s talking too much, which arouses the rebellious psychology of these people.


    "The three of you can''t beat you even if it''s super Douluo. As long as it''s not forced to stay by extreme Douluo, I''m afraid there''s no other danger that you can''t get away."


    "If there is such a sign in our territory, we must go and explore it, otherwise the enemy really has some conspiracy. We will fall behind. It will be too late to think of counterattack at that time. There will be no eggs under the nest."


    Hearing the snow night emperor''s high tone, the three worshippers obviously relaxed. They looked at each other, and then nodded slowly at the snow night emperor.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    "Be safe!"


    On a snowy night, the Emperor gave an order. After watching the three figures disappear, his fingers pressed on the acupoints next to his eyes. His face was full of sadness. His old face seemed to be weakened again.


    Thousands of streams made trouble in the capital, and he did not show any effective means of counterattack, which made his majesty worse every day. Now there have been some bad phenomena. For example, the offerings just now are not so central and meaningless.


    These are still small problems. What worries the snow night emperor most is that there are no successors. The most favored Xueqing river is missing, resulting in the absence of reliable people in the prince. Is it possible that the whole royal family will collapse completely.


    On a snowy night, the emperor looked sad and bitter at the direction of the light column. If the movement was really caused by the Wulin hall, it would be troublesome. Such an unscrupulous display of strength shows that the other party doesn''t care about his attitude at all. What does that mean? People are going to attack his Tiandou empire.


    After some brain toning, Luo Yu''s breakthrough and being regarded as the precursor of the country''s subjugation by the snow night emperor, the whole heart was mentioned in his throat. He didn''t want to ruin his ancestors'' foundation in the hands of his generation.


    "Click¡°


    On a snowy night, the emperor turned and reached under the gem inlaid dragon chair, as if he had touched some mechanism. After the sound of the movement of the machine, the ground in the center of the hall slowly rose, and a square bulge appeared. Unexpectedly, there was a high platform, on which was an ordinary iron box.


    With a flash of soul light, the snow night emperor came to the front of the iron box. With solemn eyes, he stretched out his hand to open the pull ring on the box and opened the box. There was no brilliance or even any strange image.


    However, the expression of the great emperor on the snowy night has been extremely serious. It seems that he is on a pilgrimage. His hands are lifted up and a water blue transparent mask is brought out from the box. The mask looks crystal clear and looks like an inverted sea blue agate bowl.


    A trace of soul force flowed out of the emperor''s palm on a snowy night and finally penetrated into the water blue mask. The closed hall suddenly heard a loud sound, like the sea surging and endless water flowing. The water attribute smell in the whole hall was incomparably rich.


    The small transparent bowl seems to be alive. There are countless mysterious water lines with clear texture on it. The sound of mountain and tsunami also comes from the inside of the small bowl, and all the strange images are caused by him.


    Looking at the small bowl in his hand, the snow night emperor appreciated it and flashed a heavy regret. Why did he always fail to understand the secret of the treasure of rejuvenating the country left by his ancestors.


    "The sky and earth cover of the vast sea!"


    The snowy night emperor only knows this name. He doesn''t know how to use this thing or how to use it. However, the snowy night emperor naturally won''t treat things that his ancestors repeatedly ordered to be protected as garbage.


    In particular, this magnificent vision appears every time the soul is stirred, and the great emperor will naturally treasure it on a snowy night.


    "Why can''t you use it?"


    "Is it my wrong way to urge?"


    "What is the way to activate this treasure?"


    The snow night emperor has some categories. This treasure doesn''t seem to be a mortal thing at first sight. Only the scattered breath can make him think it is an extraordinary spirit thing. Moreover, the power of this thing hasn''t been shown yet.


    "I hope you can gain something from this visit." On the snowy night, the emperor sighed and withdrew his soul power. The hall was calm again. The Hanhai heaven and earth cover that had just breathed extraordinary is now quiet again. It looks ordinary and has no bright spots.


    ¡­¡­


    A huge hole appeared in the center of the eyes of both ice and fire. The huge light column ejected from Luo Yu''s body has been completely retracted, and his body is now splashed with gold and silver brilliance at the same time.


    Da RI and Ying Yue''s soul meet behind Luo Yu, releasing an indescribable mysterious and powerful breath. At this time, Luo Yu''s soul power breath has completely made a qualitative leap, reached the level of soul saint, and walked a long distance on the road of soul saint.


    "This... This guy is still a twin martial spirit?"


    "Still such a powerful twin martial spirit."


    Poison Douluo covered his mouth, and there was no image at all. The twin martial spirit shocked him too much, especially the super martial spirit quality that can be seen by blind people. Poison Douluo has red eyes.


    This guy goes too far against the sky. No wonder the cultivation of the soul saint can hang the title. It seems that he can understand now.


    Luo Yu felt that the pain on his body had completely disappeared and was full of the sense of explosive and invincible power. Every puff of soul power around him seemed to bring him an alternative transformation and continued to become stronger all the time.


    When he pinched and clenched his fingers, Luo Yu felt that he had a full sense of strength. He was almost higher than before. I don''t know how many grades. He had a hunch that he had broken through to the soul saint, which was different from other levels. He didn''t expect to bring such a big improvement.


    And


    Luo Yu feels that his body is somewhat different. It seems that there is a terrible and thrilling skill waiting for his release

 Chapter 288

    Luo Yu only felt that at this time, he was full of a sense of surging and exploding power. He only hated that there was no room for him to use it for a while. The invincible feeling brought by his full cells made him want to vent.


    The bright golden light and silver light began to flicker on him at the same time. Luo Yu cast his eyes directly on the drug Douluo who had looked silly. He couldn''t help licking his cold thin lips. His fists were slowly held together, and a sense of war was rising.


    The crafty poison Douluo has such a posture in front of Luo Yu. He can''t see what this guy is thinking in his heart, can he? He needs to practice with me as soon as he breaks through?


    It''s just that the two people haven''t fought. The problem is that in this situation, poison Douluo has been frightened. Where dare he fight Luo Yu.


    Before that, Luo Yu couldn''t beat him when he didn''t break through. Now that Luo Yu has achieved a perfect and amazing breakthrough, he is not Luo Yu''s opponent. Poison Douluo is really worried that the young man doesn''t talk about martial ethics and will kill him as soon as he makes a shot. Then he has no place to cry at that time.


    He now understood that the man in front of him was not a refined old monster, or a peerless monster that could not be encountered for thousands of years. He could not be judged by common sense at all.


    This poison Douluo was completely counselled. Since he had eaten the poison sent by the other party, he has now set his position and completely announced his surrender.


    "Little ancestor, don''t practice with me. My old bones can''t bear your toss. If you really think about it, you can choose so many soul beasts in the sunset forest."


    Luo Yu shook his head. He just felt that there was a powerful explosive force in his body. He didn''t spit out and couldn''t show it. He just felt flustered all over. He urgently needed a hearty battle to release it. Otherwise, he was very depressed.


    Seeing Luo Yu shaking his head and poison Douluo shrinking his neck, he was even more afraid. He was the most intuitive close-up receiver of the light column that had just rushed to the sky. He knew exactly what power it contained. It was absolutely nothing to kill himself.


    Moreover, his keen intuition can feel that his strength has more than tripled compared with when Luo Yu first came to Liangyi eye of ice and fire. I''m afraid he has improved a terrible flight in a short time, especially the other party''s breakthrough is still the soul Saint level.


    Fools know that the gap between the soul emperor and the soul saint can not be measured by reason. It is definitely not as small as the gap between the soul king and the soul emperor. Once the soul master reaches the soul Saint level, he can be called the high-end stand of Douluo continent, and his status will be completely different at once.


    Luo Yu''s martial spirit quality was clearly seen just now, and it was a terrible twin martial spirit. With this level of martial spirit and the real body of martial spirit, coupled with his unreasonable mystery strength level, poison Douluo had been scared out of his courage and dared not be Luo Yu''s enemy.


    Not to mention that it''s easy to be killed by the second kill, but even if you can beat the poison Douluo, you don''t dare to really do it. Your wealth and life are in the other party''s hands. If you kill the other party, you don''t have a way to live.


    Looking at the trembling advice of poison Douluo, Luo Yu couldn''t help but curl his lips. You are also known as Douluo in the mainland. Is that so advice? I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes when it comes out. Aren''t I an ordinary soul saint? As for scaring you like this? When you speak, you are an old Versailles.


    However, poison Douluo''s way of showing weakness really had an effect. Luo Yu was lack of interest at the moment, and his fighting spirit was depressed bit by bit. In fact, it was right. Even if he really fought with poison Douluo, it could not bring him any pressure.


    Even if there is no fragrant qiluo fairy grass, the other party will not be his opponent. There is no problem that the body behind ice and fire alchemy is invincible. Unless it is a poison from the divine world, the poison skill has lost its effect. In fact, the poison Douluo is equivalent to being abandoned and has no power.


    Slowly converging on the energy fluctuation on his rise, Luo Yu bared his teeth at the poisonous Douluo and looked at the devastated land nearby, "sorry, I accidentally damaged your land."


    "No problem, no problem!" Poison Douluo waved his hand again and again. People who didn''t know thought he had damaged other people''s territory.


    Having said that, you can still see the color of flesh pain flowing through the corners of poison Douluo''s eyes. Several herbs he has just cultivated have been swept away and disintegrated in the storm just now. How can he not be distressed, but he doesn''t dare to have any objection to Luo Yu now.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Not afraid."


    "Huh?"


    "Afraid!"


    "Hum!"


    "What do you want from me?" Poison Douluo was sad. He couldn''t feel Luo Yu''s mind for a moment. In a tone of begging for mercy, the dignity and dignity of the title Douluo were put aside. In fact, there were only two people here. As long as he could live smoothly, poison Douluo felt that it didn''t matter what he did.


    "Not so much. I won''t treat you badly if you do things honestly in the future. As for the loss here, it''s not a big problem. I''ll compensate you for better gifts later."


    "A better gift?" Poison Douluo''s face showed surprise. Luo Yu''s origin was mysterious. In his opinion, it was a mystery. What kind of surprise would such a person see as a gift.


    "Don''t think too much. If you want my reward, you have to do things obediently. Ask only what you should ask, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Although looking at Luo Yu''s young face is a little awkward, poison Douluo still puts his position clearly. He won''t lose his life in vain because of his unwarranted arrogance. A big husband can bend and stretch, and a man who knows current affairs is a hero.


    "OK, let''s leave here first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Luo Yu looked at the sky and then said quickly.


    "Here..."


    "What do you want to say?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Your breakthrough was too loud just now. I''m afraid it''s exposed here. I want to take all the medicinal materials here." Poison Douluo said cautiously, even if he said something wrong, it would cause Luo Yu''s unhappiness.


    "There''s no need to take it away. It won''t be exposed here." Luo Yu said calmly. He didn''t seem to be bothered by the light column just now.


    Poison Douluo hesitated to look at Luo Yu and felt that the other party was farting. How could it not be found here? The noise just made was so loud that the blind man couldn''t find it here.


    Yes, he must have taken almost all the benefits here. That''s why he doesn''t care here and wants to take himself away quickly so as not to get into trouble, but this is my base camp.


    The more poison Douluo thinks about it, the more he resents it, and the more he thinks about it, the more he doesn''t give up. But now he is completely controlled by others, and his life can''t be decided by himself.


    "Go!" Poison Douluo gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He decided to follow Luo Yu and leave here immediately, but his eyes were full of complaints.


    At the moment of walking out of the ice fire Liangyi eyes, Luo Yu completely ignored the dark resentment eyes of poison Douluo, took out several array flags from the storage bag, and quickly arranged around the periphery of the ice fire Liangyi eyes.


    "What is this?" Douluo asked suspiciously.


    Luo Yu directly glared back at him and was so frightened that the poison Douluo instantly swallowed.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Poison Douluo recited in his heart several times. No wonder he wasn''t afraid. It''s really that Luo Yu''s eyes were very irritable just now, which seemed to contain the intention of killing. He couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Poison Douluo carefully watched Luo Yu take a mysterious and abnormal step, one step left and one step right, and soon arranged the array flag on his hand. The flags were connected together, which seemed to outline a cumbersome and complex group case. After shining slightly, it quickly disappeared, without any special performance.


    Have you been bluffing here for a long time? Curious to see the poison Douluo here, he couldn''t help being disappointed. The huge scene he expected didn''t appear at all. The situation in front of him was extremely mediocre, as if Luo Yu hadn''t done anything just now.


    "Go!" Luo Yu said hello, and then ran away quickly.


    Poison Douluo stayed where he was. He looked at the position where Luo Yu had just shot. He had to see what clues. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t beat the other party. He couldn''t even see what means the other party used. The frustration in poison Douluo''s heart was too strong.


    Luo Yu''s figure is about to disappear in sight. He doesn''t mean to wait for him at all. It doesn''t seem to pay so much attention to the existence of poison Douluo. Poison Douluo has to hurry up to follow, but at the moment of leaving, poison Douluo''s pupils shrink.


    Because he finally saw where the strange place was. It seemed that there were light spatial fluctuations in several places in the void. It seemed that white smoke diffused from the void and soon shrouded in the periphery of the whole ice and fire eyes. The roads that could enter were completely covered by white fog and distorted void, and the whole valley began to be blurred, Walking on the road of disappearance.


    "What magical skill is this?" Poison Douluo has been stunned. I really didn''t expect Luo Yu to have such an unpredictable means. Array? Can this guy still use the array?


    Poison Douluo finally knows why the other party doesn''t worry that someone can find the eyes of ice and fire. How can he find that with this array, even if he knows there is a valley in front of him, he can''t find the way to enter the valley.


    "Terrible, this guy is too terrible. He is not only abnormal in strength, but also proficient in a variety of means. It''s unimaginable."


    Swallowing his saliva, poison Douluo tried his best to stimulate his soul power and chased up in the direction of Luo Yu''s disappearance. Although the other party didn''t have to wait for his own sign, he could still identify the trampling traces left by the fallen leaves around him.


    Luo Yu was walking around, and he was trying his best to stimulate his soul to catch up. Soon Luo Yu was caught up.


    "You wait for me." Poison Douluo said sadly, beating his old arms and legs with his arms.


    However, Luo Yu chose to turn a blind eye. A title Douluo can kill countless soul masters. In particular, it is easy for poison Douluo to kill the residents of a city when he uses his poison skills. It is really shameful to rely on the old and sell the old here.


    In fact, it''s useless for him to leave the poison Douluo. It''s mainly because he doesn''t want to kill. If he releases the poison Douluo, this guy will inevitably leak out some things. He''s more sure to stay with him.


    As for what the other party takes, it''s not poison, it''s just a pill he rubbed out. It''s just that there should be no problem with the other party''s eyesight. After all, the other party''s preconceptions have given him a mysterious expert, and he has had a natural fear in his heart.


    The more he doesn''t care about the value of the other party, the more afraid the other party is of him. This is just a small trick to normally use the enemy''s psychology. Luo Yu feels that he can''t climb the hall of elegance. His own strength is fundamental, but it''s enough to deal with some small fish and shrimp.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu couldn''t help laughing. He thought that when he just wandered to Douluo mainland, he didn''t even have the strength of a soul master during the day. Only in the past few years, the title Douluo has been ignored by him. Only the nightmare of semi God level or even close to God level can be regarded as an opponent by him.


    Luo Yu is meditating in the front, and poison Douluo starts to think about it. He wants to know where Luo Yu takes him, but he doesn''t dare to ask. In fact, he hasn''t been out for a long time in order to shut down and detoxify. He doesn''t know the current pattern on the mainland yet.


    Because of the delay in detoxification, poison Douluo didn''t even participate in the competition of senior soul master college in the mainland. Otherwise, how could he not recognize Luo Yu''s identity? It''s really a mistake.


    However, after letting poison Douluo know Luo Yu''s true identity, he can only be more surprised without the slightest disrespect, because he has now regarded Luo Yu as a rebuilt old monster. Once Luo Yu''s young identity is established, poison Douluo may doubt life.


    After all, the cultivation of a soul emperor at Luo Yu''s age can be called a peerless genius. It is impossible to break through the soul saint. You know, qianrenxue''s congenital level 20 plus the countless resources of God level Wulin and Wulin hall broke through the soul Saint cultivation in his thirties.


    And Luo Yu''s appearance now seems to be in his early twenties. Can he kill the title Douluo in his early twenties? Poison Douluo is not a question of whether he is willing to believe, but that he will not think about it at all, because it is impossible at all.


    Luo Yu and poison Douluo were flying outside the sunset forest. Soon, he and Luo Yu heard a startling sound at the same time, because there were three streamers galloping from the sky in the distance. They were fierce and had no hidden meaning.


    Luo Yu''s eyes glittered with gold. From a distance, he saw three powerful elders. The martial spirits behind him were all types of birds, so he flew very fast and occupied an advantage in the air.


    He saw each other, and the other naturally saw him. Originally, the three were shocked, but they were relieved after seeing Luo Yu''s young face, and then they were less nervous after seeing the poison Douluo around Luo Yu.


    "Do you know the three of them?" Luo Yu looked at poison Douluo thoughtfully.


    Poison Douluo nodded. "I do know these three people. They are the three offerings of Tiandou empire. The oldest one has the cultivation of level 95 super Douluo, and the other two are level 91 and level 92. Their strength is equal to me."


    "Tiandou Empire still has such hidden strength?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    Poison Douluo glanced and said, "these three people are unreliable. Can they rely on Tiandou royal family or for Royal resources? If they really want to have a war with forces such as Wuhun hall, it is estimated that they will run away first."


    "Tut tut."


    "It was just a breakthrough, because there was no opponent and it was disappointing. Now someone came to the door, happy, happy." There was a spark in Luo Yu''s eyes. You don''t need to know that these three people were masters attracted by his breakthrough.


    If he was afraid before the breakthrough, he is now fearless and can test his current strength.

 Chapter 289

    "I thought we were waiting fast enough, but I didn''t expect that the poison Douluo sacrifice had arrived here first¡° The oldest Title Douluo among the three came out and asked with a smile.


    Poison Douluo was about to come forward to speak. Luo Yu stopped him and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The old man frowned and scolded: "I didn''t see Ben''s worship talking with poison Douluo. What fun do you do and don''t know the rules? Haven''t your adults taught you etiquette?"


    Hearing the old man''s reprimand, Luo Yu''s eyebrows were a cluster, and poison Douluo on the other side was scared and his legs softened. Isn''t this big brother looking for trouble for himself? He has seen that Luo Yu is eager to try now and is deeply afraid of making any mistakes. Unexpectedly, this big brother mocked him when he came up. Isn''t it going to kill him, junior, you big head ghost.


    "Poison Douluo, is this your nephew? It can be said that such ignorance not only does not give me face, but also ignores your face and ignores your sense of existence. " The old man narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to be so kind and friendly as he appeared.


    In fact, in the royal family, his relationship with poison Douluo is not very good. You know, among all the title Douluo, the use of poison technology is the most disgusting one, and Dugu Bo is more eccentric and naturally not pleasing. This old man is a super Douluo''s cultivation, and naturally he is not afraid of poison Douluo, but he has always worked in the royal family, and it is not easy to turn his face.


    Now Luo Yu''s words let the old man seize the opportunity. Of course, he has to complain. Otherwise, he won''t make a mountain out of a molehill because the younger generation said a wrong word.


    Poison Douluo now secretly scolds the old man for dying. For a time, he is sweating and can''t speak. He doesn''t know what to say. Should he say that the young man is his boss?


    Don''t say it first. It''s not humiliating to say it. He didn''t know what Luo Yu was thinking. If he spoke directly to expose Luo Yu''s identity, he wasn''t sure whether the other party would be angry with him.


    "What did you just say?" Luo Yu didn''t look at the poison Douluo, took out his ears, calmly looked at the old man looking for trouble in front of him, and didn''t seem to pay attention to each other at all.


    "Poison Douluo, it seems that you are not big or small. You don''t have any fear for the elders. If you neglect discipline, I will educate you."


    The old man stared at him with round eyes and a strong chill in his words. He thought that the younger generation must have been instructed by poison Douluo and deliberately embarrassed him. Otherwise, where would a younger generation dare to talk to him like this? Others would have been scared soft or respectful like a cat.


    Discipline me? Poison Douluo''s face turned green as the old man said more and more outrageous. Later, you''ll annoy the ancestor and get involved. I see how you end up. Feeling the radian raised by the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, poison Douluo couldn''t help shaking. He was afraid that Luo Yu would explode and clean up all the people present, and solved him with him.


    He had already felt that Luo Yu didn''t take him to heart. His role was not as big as expected. The other party didn''t need him to do anything. This frightened poison Douluo. He was deeply afraid that the other party would kill himself if he thought he was worthless.


    However, looking at Luo Yu who has been silent, poison Douluo is also a little flustered. Doesn''t he want to expose his identity and has been waiting for himself to cover up his identity for him? Poison Douluo was full of thoughts. Finally, he glared at the old man and said, "when can my people need you to intervene? Put your mouth clean."


    "Yo." The old man''s face showed a playful mood. He was not hysterical. He looked at the poison Douluo with great interest. "You old man wouldn''t really think that you can be on an equal footing with me when you cultivate the title Douluo. I said why are you so impolite? As expected, you don''t know the difference between honor and inferiority."


    "Jade scale Douluo, don''t go too far." Poison Douluo has red blood in his eyes. This moment has nothing to do with Luo Yu, because the other party is clearly looking down on and insulting him.


    "Ha ha ha." The old man looked back at the other two and laughed, "too much? I don''t think it''s too much at all. In our eyes, you play with poison. You don''t deserve to be on an equal footing with the three of us. You really think you''re a character on weekdays? "


    "That''s why we don''t want to argue with you."


    "Why, angry, angry, come and hit me?"


    Looking at the hatred eyes of the drug Douluo, the old man smiled more and more boldly and said, "are you angry? It doesn''t matter. Hold it. If you want to do it, please see where it is. There is no one around. "


    "What do you mean?" Poison Douluo clenched his fist and his voice squeezed out from between his teeth.


    "What do I mean? Can''t you see? " The three stared at the drug Douluo with idiot eyes at the same time.


    "See where this is. No one is present. If you offend the three of us or say something wrong, don''t blame the three of us for making you come back today." At last, the three men looked proud, and the old man''s words became colder and colder.


    "Do you ignore the idea of the snow night emperor?" Poison Douluo thought that several people were at most discordant on weekdays. Unexpectedly, the other party still had the idea of killing himself.


    "What good will it do you to get rid of me?"


    "Get rid of you?"


    "We don''t intend to get rid of you, but since you said so, it seems that the three of us really have such an idea. No one will know if we are doing it here. In the face of our three full efforts, you who can only play poison can''t escape."


    The old man stared at the poison Douluo with a gloomy face. It seemed that he was deliberately intimidating and wanted to see the other party''s panic. He was looking forward to seeing this scene, because within the Tiandou Empire, although the cultivation of poison Douluo was not the highest, it was the most favored in the offering.


    In fact, the snow night emperor is not stupid. He can see who is the leader of the wall and who really has Tiandou empire in his heart. These three people are originally the character of the leader of the wall. The snow night emperor is naturally the first to guard against it. Frankly, if the country did not need such strength, the three of them would have been cleared away by the snow night emperor and rolled as far as they can.


    In this way, the three worshippers are naturally unhappy with the drug Douluo. In their hearts, the drug Douluo does not deserve to be on an equal footing with them, nor do they deserve so many resources to take care of and reward. Now such a great opportunity is in front of them. All three want to take the opportunity to make trouble with the drug Douluo.


    Originally, the old man just wanted to ridicule poison Douluo and make him lose face, but people soon had other thoughts in such an empty environment.


    If we can get rid of the poison Douluo, the Tiandou royal family has no choice but to rely on their three titles. In this way, their share of resources will be increased, they will be more relied on and valued by the royal family, and there will be no need to see this sour and smelly cold face in the future.


    Thinking about it, the old man looked at the other two people with a slight change in their eyes, which seemed to imply something. Then the three people looked at the poison Douluo together, showing a malicious smile. It seemed to them that killing the poison Douluo was beneficial without harm, and it was worth a try.


    "Poison Douluo, I heard you still have a precious head soul bone." The old man narrowed his eyes and greedily stared at the head of poison Douluo. He was a little short of breath. Soul bones are the most precious treasure in Douluo mainland. The Royal treasure house is not stored now. The old man knows the flow direction of these rewarded soul bones.


    "What do you mean, old man?" Poison Douluo looked at the three people warily. Although he was not worldly sophisticated, he could see the eyes of the three people. If he couldn''t see this thing and the other party''s ideas, I''m afraid he couldn''t practice to this level.


    "What do we mean? Can''t you see it now?" Another person laughed loudly, as if it was hard to hide his emotions at this time.


    "We are all worshipped by one country. Do we have to kill each other just because of a little thing? Don''t forget why you''re here. " The poison Douluo roared coldly.


    "Why are you here? Oh, if you don''t say, we''ve all forgotten. "


    "The old thing on the snowy night, let''s come to explore when we see the strange image here. In case there is any terror here, do we still have a way to live? It''s clear that he doesn''t take our lives seriously. I think this guy''s spirit has become more and more trance since the great sacrifice sword of the Wulin hall cut the capital of the country. "


    Hearing the old man''s tone, poison Douluo''s face became more and more ugly. Although his means were not glorious, his heart for Tiandou empire could not be compared with others. He could never betray this kind of thing.


    "Don''t you three despicable people understand the truth of pursuing their politics in their position? Are you worthy of your present cultivation? " The poison Douluo is full of pearls.


    "Stop talking. We are different from you. We only have one bite if we have meat. If we don''t have meat, what if we change places? Besides..."


    "There is a piece of fat right in front of us. How can we let it go easily."


    At last, there was a strong soul light on the three people. Everyone had the Soul Ring rising at the same time. The momentum was very impressive. The title Douluo was far more than ordinary. Each one had a solid breath. None of them was weaker than the poison Douluo. Even the cultivation of the old super Douluo was far beyond the cultivation limit of the poison Douluo.


    If they are not sure to take poison Douluo, they will not be so bold to say so much nonsense. They want to see the scene of poison Douluo begging for mercy before he dies. Unfortunately, the other party has never shown signs of begging for mercy, so don''t blame them for being cruel and cruel.


    "If you really don''t show any kindness?" Poison Douluo''s face was gloomy.


    "Love? Do we have any friendship? Shaote, you''re just our big fat sheep now. We''ve taken the soul bone on you. As for going to the sunset forest to investigate the death, we won''t go. It''s a formality from the beginning. "


    "Alas, I cherish my life when I''m old. How can I take risks so easily by following other people''s orders? It''s not what a fool is, or I''d look better to intercept your ready-made mobile treasure house."


    The three of them have regarded poison Douluo as a dying man. They don''t pay attention to him at all. They regard him as something in the bag. Even they have begun to allocate the soul bones of poison Douluo.


    "Boom!"


    Poison Douluo''s momentum bounced, and the virtual shadow of the green scale snake emperor rose from the ground, revealing the scarlet letter. The green poison fog spread from him, and the nine soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, black and black rose.


    Just from the configuration of the soul ring, the poison Douluo is weaker than the other three people. Everyone is the same, but from the perspective of cultivation, the poison Douluo is obviously at a disadvantage, and the other party occupies an overwhelming strength.


    "Yo, who are we? You still have the courage to fight us. I advise you not to resist. We can also consider keeping your whole body." The old man laughed wildly and was sure to win.


    "You three don''t really think you can take me today." Poison Douluo sneered.


    "Hehe, we let you run out first. Do you think you can walk today?" There were disdainful voices among the three.


    "You three remember that you all asked for it today, but don''t regret it."


    "Tut Tut, this guy is beginning to threaten us. He scared me to death. Ha ha ha."


    "Be careful. Maybe this guy has found some poisonous poison again. Don''t capsize in the gutter. That''s a joke." The old man said seriously.


    "Come on, boss, you don''t know. Even if this guy plays poison, he can''t poison you. Moreover, if the three of us work together, he won''t have any chance. Just rely on some inferior tricks to win us. Dream!"


    "You, you!" Poison Douluo was furious, and his old face had turned purple.


    "Hahaha, the old man is angry. See, he''s angry." A man laughed proudly. It seems that the effect now makes him very satisfied.


    "You''re dead today!" Poison Douluo finally swallowed his anger and said with a gloomy face.


    "Is the old man crazy and talking in his sleep?" The three looked at the poison Douluo contemptuously. On the other side, the young Luo Yu was subconsciously ignored by them and had been treated as a dead man.


    "Dream talk?" Poison Douluo raised his eyebrows and showed a strange smile of ridicule and contempt on his face.


    "Give up the struggle. You''re tired. You''re not the opponent of the three of us. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Don''t be ignorant of good and bad." The old man kneaded his wrist, and his soul light condensed rapidly. He didn''t relax his vigilance. He wasn''t as careless as he said, as if he didn''t take poison Douluo seriously.


    Brush and pull!


    Poison Douluo made another stunned scene, directly bowed to Luo Yu, and the angle between his waist and back reached 90 degrees. He prayed sincerely: "please help me kill the three of them."


    "Brother, is this old guy really crazy?"


    "Shit, what is he doing? Ask for a junior."


    "I heard you right. It''s crazy to let a younger generation kill the three of us. This guy must be scared crazy for fear of our strength. This mentality is worthy of the title. It''s too fragile."


    No matter how the three mocked, poison Douluo still bowed to Luo Yu and refused to get up. His words were full of supplication.


    Luo Yu''s eyes glanced at a circle of arrogant and domineering three people, gently opened his lips and said, "you three, did you hear what this guy said?"


    "Ha?" The three of them turned their heads rigidly. They didn''t understand what Luo Yu wanted to express, nor did they understand that a younger generation was stupid. In this case, they didn''t panic.


    "All right, get up, the three of them -"


    "I don''t like it either."


    Luo Yu said faintly to the poison Douluo, and the air was inexplicably nervous.

 Chapter 290

    "Bold!"


    The old man shouted angrily, and the nine soul rings on his body flashed quickly. An ancient giant crocodile woke up instantly. He couldn''t see the category, but his breath was far better than the ordinary animal soul.


    The other two people were also angry in an instant. They felt that they could not hang their face when provoked by a younger generation like Luo Yu, just as a male lion could accept the provocation of the same kind, but if a mole ant dared to disrespect it, it would lead to a rage.


    The loud and clear hum of strange animals sounded. Behind the thin old man, there was a big emerald beaked bird. The big bird had a purple crown, looked strange and unpredictable, and could not see the origin of the mutant.


    The other man''s martial spirit looks much more recognizable. It is a golden pangolin with a pair of sharp claws and glittering scales.


    The three released their pressure heartily. The face of the poison Douluo in front changed not because he was afraid of the three. After all, Luo Yu''s thigh was around him. He didn''t mean any fear, but because the pressure of the other three together was really strong. He couldn''t resist it alone. He had to aim his eyes at Luo Yu and look forward to it.


    "Tut Tut, are you full of energy and spirit? You sent it to me to break through and practice." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    As soon as their pupils shrink, they are not fools. They all show their accomplishments. The young man is still calm. The poison Douluo also stares at Luo Yu with his father''s eyes. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something they don''t know.


    But Luo Yu didn''t give them a chance to think. He said with a smile, "I advise you three to go all out, or don''t say I won''t give you a chance later."


    "You are presumptuous!" Among them, the thin old man instantly became one with the martial spirit, his body soared, a cluster of purple hair grew on his forehead, shining a faint light, swooped towards Luo Yu, and spit a sharp air flow from his mouth.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly and said faintly, "your own words - not enough to see!"


    After that, he pushed forward with one hand, the golden light in his hand flashed, and a hot golden flame flew out. He ran directly to feel the old man breaking through the air, and broke through the air flow he showed in an instant.


    "Huh?" The skinny old man''s complexion changed. Although he just hit at random, even a soul duel can''t easily take his attack with an angry hand, but he broke his attack with a random hand on the other side?


    The other two also frowned slightly. They were strange. There must be something strange. The attitude of the young man opposite was too relaxed and there was no slightest awe for them.


    Thinking of this, the three people were not as relaxed as they had just been. Especially after they noticed the drug Douluo on the other side, their eyebrows became more tight.


    "Elder brother, what trick is this old thing playing? Where did this hairy boy come from? How do you feel something wrong?" The person who is surrounded by the soul of the golden scale beast asks the old man next to him.


    "I don''t know. The cultivation of the boy opposite... It seems that there is only the level of soul saint. Why can''t the old three''s attack work?" The old man mused.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t be careless. We haven''t figured out the strange image of the sunset forest. Let''s make a quick decision here, and then hurry to leave. Just go back and give the emperor a speech." The old man urged.


    "Good!"


    With a bang, the three people merged with their own martial spirits at the same time. The seventh soul rose in a circle, lit up a hot black light, and everyone''s body shape expanded and soared.


    Three monsters appeared on the ground in an instant, showing the real body of a powerful martial soul. We can only vaguely see the shape of human beings. The smell of terror is stronger than one.


    Roar!


    Giant crocodiles, birds and golden pangolins opened their huge mouths at the same time. The three-color light waves broke through the space, shook countless trees around, and indiscriminately attacked the location of poison Douluo and Luo Yu.


    Poison Douluo''s face became ugly and he scolded the three people in his heart. You three should attack him first. Why did you involve me? I can''t carry your three attacks. Poison Douluo is ready to lie down and win. Unexpectedly, the other party''s attack took care of him.


    In a hurry, the poison Douluo was about to shoot, but a virtual shadow flew by and appeared in front of him in an instant, "you''re not an opponent. Stop."


    As soon as the faint voice fell, poison Douluo saw a huge fire spider rising into the sky. With the breath of flame, he immediately met the three terrible light groups and exploded after the collision in the air.


    "Collapse!"


    The sky exploded a huge fireworks, countless air currents convoluted with manic energy and flying sand stirred the surrounding land and trees, countless scratches appeared on the earth, holes appeared in the leaves, and even the thick trunk was hollowed out by the stones rolled out by the storm.


    When the storm subsided, Luo Yu still stood there, and a big day appeared behind him, setting off him swaying in a green shirt, just like a relegated immortal in the sky, with light wind and clouds and calm.


    On the contrary, the three titles Douluo on the opposite side were solemnly treated one by one, which was not as arrogant and relaxed as just now. The three offerings were obviously shocked and opened their mouths.


    Because he knew very well that he might not be able to pick it up by himself just now. As a result, the other party seemed to solve it without effort? Can this be something a young man can do? Can it be a manifestation of the combat power of a soul saint? Zhenima, shit.


    "Big brother, it''s weird, it''s weird!" The old three''s voice changed a little. Looking at the poison Douluo who was focused on hiding behind Luo Yu, he not only didn''t despise and sarcasm, but some emotions in his heart became more and more violent. It was an instinctive alertness developed over the years.


    "Needless to say, I''m not blind¡° The old man glared at him, glanced up and down at Luo Yu, and tried his best to explore Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu is also cooperating, without any blocking.


    The more he explored, the more the old man began to tremble, because no matter how he investigated, he found that Luo Yu was just an ordinary little soul saint, but even a fool knew that this must not be the performance of a soul saint, so it was strange and the old man began to doubt himself.


    Years of experience in wandering the Jianghu made him very clear that sometimes the enemy with terrible strength may not be so scary. The real horror is that you can''t even touch the details of the enemy, which is the most dangerous.


    At this time, his accomplishments and age were at the level of an old fox. He smiled and arched his hands at Luo Yu, and said politely, "I don''t know where my little friend studied. My strength really surprised me."


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and looked at him quietly.


    "How dare you not give my big brother face?" When the second brother saw that the eldest brother was so polite that the other party didn''t give face, he was angry and didn''t fight. He felt that the eldest brother was a little too nervous. Can a young man who is abnormal and evil play the eldest brother of super Douluo?


    Even the Haotian Douluo Tang Hao couldn''t do this. What''s the reason for this boy?


    "Face? Do people like you have face? " Luo Yu said faintly.


    The old man flashed a warm anger in his eyes, but he felt a little unnatural when he saw that the other party was so confident. He asked again: "I''m also a little famous in Douluo mainland. I have a wide range of friends. I don''t know where my teacher inherits. Can you tell me, don''t bump into my family."


    "Cut the crap, you shameless old man. Who is your family?" Seeing that the fight could not start, Luo Dun was in a hurry. The other party wanted to kill him before. Now if he didn''t fight and let the other party run away, he wouldn''t be relieved.


    But he couldn''t beat himself. Luo Yu''s thigh was beside him. He desperately wanted to hold it and hoped he could help him vent his anger. These three guys counseled before they really started to fight.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, you''d better shut up!" The second brother glared at the poison Douluo and narrowed his eyes at Luo Yu. He was ready to burst into action at any time.


    Luo Yu was right in front of him. Poison Douluo felt confident. He straightened his waist and faced the three titles in front of him. Douluo was not timid at all. His eyes glared back.


    Luo Yu turned his head and looked at poison Douluo. Poison Douluo looked at each other''s deep water like eyes, and his heart suddenly jumped. He knew that the other party saw his careful thinking, and immediately begged: "I hope you can help me solve the three of them, and I will follow your horse''s head in the future. If I didn''t have you today, I''m afraid I would be poisoned by the three of them."


    "These three people are not good things. Killing them can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. There is no need to have a psychological burden."


    "Oh? Don''t you worry that if the three of them are gone, the Tiandou royal family will have no amulet? " Luo Yu smiled and played with the taste.


    Poison Douluo sneered, "Oh, expect them to protect the country? This bully is afraid of being hard and soft. I''m afraid the first to turn away from the attack of the Wulin hall is their three strongmen. They can''t be relied on at all. "


    "I didn''t expect you to be very sincere to Tiandou empire." Luo Yu was amazed.


    "Tiandou snowy night emperor is kind to me. Naturally, I dare not forget. I promised to be a sacrifice to Tiandou empire. Naturally, I should protect the integrity of the Empire all my life. Although I have a strange temperament, I can''t do treacherous deeds with one spit."


    While talking, poison Douluo looked at the three people floating in the air with disdain and disgust in his eyes.


    "It''s a little interesting." Luo Yu nodded and seemed to admit what he said. Poison Douluo was overjoyed.


    "Boy, we''re just being polite before the soldiers. I don''t want to poison you because you''re an individual. I didn''t expect you to be shameless. Let''s see the real strength of the three of us together today."


    The three looked at each other, not so relaxed and freehand as they said in their mouth. The ninth Soul Ring lit up at the same time. Unexpectedly, they all used their strongest attack and didn''t plan to keep their hands at all.


    Luo Yu''s strange state made them unpredictable, but at the same time they were afraid. They just wanted to make a quick decision and didn''t dare to make a careless move. They were really afraid of capsizing in the gutter and didn''t want to give Luo Yu any chance to capsize.


    "Oh."


    Seeing the other party''s ninth soul skill at the same time, Luo Yu smiled contemptuously, looked down at his palm, bent his fingers and shook it. He felt that his hand was full of explosive power, as if a random punch after a breakthrough could pierce the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The space in the forest was instantly distorted by the strong attack of the three people, and the earth was constantly shaking. Three light groups appeared three huge alien energy virtual shadows at the same time, bringing up the abundance of swish, convoluting the wind and cloud to fly to Luoyu without dead angle through the space.


    Luo Yu slowly raised his head. The shadow of Da RI Wu soul behind him rapidly rotated, and the six soul rings rose at the same time. In addition, everyone in the audience immediately contracted their pupils, because all Luo Yu''s soul rings were white.


    If they see white soul rings elsewhere, they will despise and ridicule them heartily, but no one has seen that the owner of white soul rings can cultivate to the level of soul saint, and all the seven soul rings are white, which is a strange thing that has never happened in the world.


    What''s more frightening is still behind. Luo Yu directly raised an arc at the corner of his mouth. Six energy surged into the Soul Ring in an instant. The six soul rings had amazing changes at the same time. There were golden lines like living creatures on them, which instantly covered the whole soul ring.


    It looks like a ten-year soul ring, and its breath rises rapidly, surpassing the level of a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even one hundred thousand years, and jumping to another extraordinary and strange level.


    Six strange animal virtual shadows appear above the soul ring at the same time, including huge ferocious golden fire spider, golden flame shrouded one horned Tyrannosaurus Rex, four hoofed dark demon evil god tiger, golden ant staring at big horn and wings, three golden flame magic mastiff and dark gold fear claw bear waving sharp claws completely shrouded by golden flame.


    "What is this means!" Including poison Douluo, the three worshippers exclaimed at the same time, and their eyes seemed to pop out of their eyes. The scenes in front of them completely exceeded their cognition.


    Luo Yu''s Soul Ring seems to have changed after Luo Yu broke through the soul saint. It''s like it''s alive, showing their real power. Driven by Luo Yu''s subconscious.


    Six soul rings rise up at the same time, and six huge virtual shadows fly out between the flashing gold flames, welcoming the ultimate soul skill jointly displayed by the three Douluo.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the attack, the six huge figures were like real living creatures. They seemed to have the spirit of their lifetime and showed their good talent skills. But when they were dim for a few minutes, they smashed the opposite soul skills and threw them at the three people.


    "No¡°


    The three people instantly gathered their soul power and fused together to form a shield to resist. Unexpectedly, they were instantly broken by the six soul Shadows. It was too late to escape. They were blown right away, sprayed blood mist in the air, coughed up blood, and the crack of bone fracture came out.


    "This..."


    Poison Douluo trembled when he was relieved of his hatred. He knew Luo Yu was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Any shot was such a powerful means. A super Douluo plus two titles that had broken through for a long time were killed by him?


    Luo Yu had a surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t expect such amazing changes after the breakthrough of soul power. The power of the six soul rings doesn''t belong to the real fierce beast soul ring at all, and it seems that the power will continue to change with his cultivation and march towards the divine ring and even the super divine ring.


    Control the soul power to control some of his floating Qi and blood. On the surface, he is calm and does not let the poison Douluo nearby see his horse''s feet. Luo Yu condenses his eyes and looks at the worship Trio in the explosive energy storm.

 Chapter 291

    The power generated by the variation of Luo Yu''s six soul rings is far greater than the strength of his soul skills released in the past. The three titles are like a broken boat shaking in the manic energy ocean, and may be torn to pieces at any time.


    The virtual shadow of the fierce beast produced by the variation of the six soul rings is like a real spiritual soul beast. At the same time, it controls the golden flame and evolves the magical powers before its death. It works together to strangle the three offerings.


    Poison Douluo was speechless, because the vision at this time was beyond his understanding. His fear of Luo Yu had been imprinted in his bones, and his cultivation was only one of the three offerings. If he came to face Luo Yu''s attack at this time, I''m afraid one face to face would be destroyed.


    Who is he? What''s the matter with this strange cultivation and soul ring? It seems that it''s just the cultivation of soul saint. Why is the real combat power a hundred times better than super Douluo.


    Poison Douluo has fallen into deep confusion. At the beginning, he thought Luo Yu was just a young man with extraordinary talent. He thought he could defeat himself directly. At that time, he suspected that the other party was an old monster, but with the later conversation, he felt that the other party was full of vitality.


    But until now, he began to be confused again, because in his cognition, no matter how abnormal it is, even if it is a soul animal repair, it will never have such strength.


    A loud bang spread all over the field. All the surrounding trees were instantly shattered by the air wave. Countless cracks appeared on the ground, and the hot golden flame spread everywhere, burning the desolate earth.


    Poison Douluo quickly looked up and said, "are these old guys dead? You can''t really carry a move."


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    Suddenly, a cool voice came from the side, which frightened the poison Douluo. He quickly pushed his hand to stop, "don''t dare!"


    Luo Yu looked at him faintly and didn''t talk much. He knew what the guy was thinking. He had the idea of using himself to deal with these three people before. Naturally, he had already seen it.


    It''s true that the three people in front of him are not good people. Otherwise, his means would not be so radical. He doesn''t mean to show mercy at all.


    In fact, many things were exposed in the other party''s previous words, such as his unfaithfulness to Tiandou royal family and his strong intention to kill poison Douluo. In fact, poison Douluo is much better than them. After all, poison Douluo is only eccentric, and they are really insidious and cunning. It''s no big deal for such a person to solve it easily, not to mention that he is about to break through, I want to find a few people to practice. Their cultivation is just right.


    After all, in terms of his current cultivation, although it seems to be only the cultivation of the soul saint, his real combat power has already far exceeded the ordinary title Douluo, but in fact, Luo Yu himself was surprised.


    That''s the variation of the six soul rings. He thought that after breaking through the soul saint, he could display the true body of the martial soul. Borrowing the ability of the two martial soul origins, he never thought that the soul ring was the first to change.


    At that moment, he felt that there was more spirituality in his soul ring, as if he had become a living creature and had his own sense of attack.


    But this change is 100% benign, because they are completely controlled by Luo Yu. Luo Yu manipulates them like an arm and finger, which is more convenient than before.


    This power is even more amazing. Although some consume the soul power in the body, Luo Yu feels a little weak after casting, but fortunately, his soul power runs fast and there is no problem in recovering. Compared with the power of this soul technology, it is definitely worth the money.


    Now


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at the environment in the air. There was a distortion in the space. With the release of energy, it was rapidly recovering. The three broken figures had disappeared and could not see anything with the naked eye. He could only see the surging energy torrent.


    "Are the three old things dead?" Poison Douluo whispered, not only did he have no sadness in his eyes, but he took a trace of happiness. After all, he had not dealt with these three wall grass a long time ago. Now they are solved by Luo Yu. Naturally, he is relieved and overjoyed.


    "Dead? It''s not that easy. " Luo Yu sneered, not like poison Douluo''s rash conclusion.


    "Not dead?" Poison Douluo wondered that he could not feel the breath of the three people now, but how did Luo Yu say that the three people were still alive.


    "No?" Poison Douluo asked again in doubt, as if confirming to Luo Yu.


    "Ha ha." Luo Yu sneered repeatedly. His soul power turned and turned. A golden light shot out of his left eye. He instantly broke through the void and hit an area in the center, directly shining in.


    "Don''t hide. Come out. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Where the golden light shines, everything shows its original shape. Three ragged, angry figures gradually show their body shape. Among them, the elder with the highest cultivation has broken an arm. Their clothes are broken and covered with red blood. Compared with their high spirited and arrogant posture when they first came here, they are now in a mess, Like a litter of lost dogs.


    In the face of Luo Yu''s disdain, the three didn''t mean to refute. On the contrary, it was because Luo Yu easily saw through the last card. It was difficult to see the extreme. It was not anger, but absolute fear.


    For the terrorist existence of killing them with one move, where do they still have the idea of continuing to fight? Each one is afraid of death to the extreme. If they didn''t have the confidence to escape, they would have escaped thousands of miles and never return. Where would they stay until now.


    Facing Luo Yu''s cold solidity, the third trembled at the old man, "big... Big brother, what should I do now!"


    "Get out!" The big sacrifice''s face was full of haze, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Just now, he has used all his skills to resist Luo Yu''s terrible soul skill. He is really proud to live in the end, but he finally lost an arm because of his forbidden art.


    I thought that using a treasure I got many years ago could avoid Luo Yu''s pursuit in the void. I was ready to escape by pretending to be dead. Unexpectedly, the pair of God pupils of the other party could break through the void and show their real bodies directly. Such enemies have made him desperate.


    "My Lord, our three brothers have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please let us go. We really repent!" The third man bowed his head first, landed on the ground, accepted his head and worshipped Luo Yu. His piety was like seeing his own ancestors.


    Seeing this, the second brother rushed to the ground and knelt heavily. He looked at Luo Yu and shouted, "our brothers have no eyes and collided with adults. If you want to fight or scold, please be free. Please let us live."


    Luo Yu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, these two are also the existence of the title Douluo level. They are not so soft as to lose the face of the top experts in Douluo mainland.


    Speechless looked at poison Douluo. The disdainful eyes in poison Douluo''s eyes seemed to say that these three people were what they really were. Poison Douluo looked at the two people who fell on their knees with spitting eyes. It seemed that he had never looked down on them. The only thing he could see was their hard cultivation.


    However, the only laudable cultivation strength has been completely destroyed by Luo Yu in the struggle just now. At this moment, the two people don''t want face and dignity. They just want to live.


    Luo Yu glanced at the two soft bones and didn''t bother to look more. Chinese people have their own arrogance. Where can they look up to such a guy? It''s worse than pigs and dogs. Since this great sacrifice can cultivate to the level of super Douluo, it''s better than these two people.


    Luo Yu turned his eyes to the great sacrifice. He didn''t want the waves in each other''s eyes to flicker. Then he knelt down on the ground and begged Luo Yu for mercy, regardless of his top super Douluo cultivation.


    "Alas." Luo Yu sighed and shook his head again and again. He didn''t feel sorry for the three people, but lamented for the snow night emperor. He had seen the Tiandou emperor. In fact, he had a good impression. This guy met with bad people. He found these three things for worship. If the Wuhun Hall fought, these three things would directly turn against each other.


    Pointing to the three of them, ha ha, thinking too much is just a dream.


    Seeing Luo Yu stunned, poison Douluo didn''t bother to look at three people.


    The second and third are still kowtowing and begging for mercy. They don''t care about dignity and dignity at all.


    The eldest brother on the other side had a calculation in his heart. He instantly urged the remaining power and suddenly burst. One palm grabbed the third man''s tianlinggai. Relying on his understanding of the third man''s skill, he directly manipulated his soul core while he was unprepared, and then instantly reversed the soul core to promote the third man to explode and throw it directly to Luo Yu''s direction.


    Then he threw his foot out in the eyes of the whole audience. The second who was not ready in the future immediately kicked and exploded, smashed all his energy and soul core, and created a shocking explosion. In an instant, the battlefield was divided into two parts. With the power of the explosion, regardless of the blood ejected from his mouth, he fled like a long way away, and the other arm exploded in an instant. At this moment, he exercised his secret method.


    "Shameless!" Everything just happened in an instant. No one expected that the old conference would make such an amazing move, and completely gave up its two younger brothers. When it was shot, it was extremely cruel.


    It can be said that it is extremely selfish to reverse the third''s soul core, instantly kick and explode the unprotected second, and create an opportunity to escape with the help of their lives.


    Luo Yu''s eyes reflected a flying humanoid bomb. The big sun virtual shadow behind him turned in an instant. With a wave of his left hand, a 100 meter long Golden Dragon flew out of the virtual shadow, opened the huge mouth of the dragon''s teeth, and flew away directly holding the second who was about to explode.


    The flying direction is where the old man fled. In the face of the explosion of the second in front of him, Luo Yu pushed his right hand. A round of golden light and silver awn were formed in his right hand at the same time. A round of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram appeared in an instant, showing mystery and profundity.


    This is a new method he got from the initial integration of martial spirits. He fused some of the two origins of martial spirits, and the power of yin and Yang holy gods has the power of creation.


    The moment the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram flew out, it began to enlarge in the air and directly covered the explosion area. All explosions began to freeze at this moment, but disappeared and disappeared in a few seconds, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, the explosion was instantly dissolved by Luo Yu. The floating golden dragon also played its extreme speed, directly broke through the void, caught up with the old man who escaped by using the forbidden art, and met him.


    Looking at the golden dragon roaring from behind and carrying the self exploding third child, the old man''s expression was full of fear. I never thought Luo Yu could be so strong.


    That''s the self explosion of a title Douluo level strong man. Self explosion is different from the power of his soul skill. If a title Douluo can''t threaten super Douluo and limit Douluo at ordinary times, even the greatest master should avoid the edge for the time being.


    This guy has directly dissolved the power of the second self explosion. You know, the second is not a simple self explosion just now, but also comes with the power of nine soul rings and soul bones. How can he do this? The old man''s face is incredible.


    In fact, his reaction was very rapid, but he miscalculated that the second child''s state was not at the peak. He had done his best to fight against the six soul skills of Luo Yu just now. The energy savings in his body were close to the degree that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. It was unusual to stand up. In fact, the power of self explosion at this time was not so impressive.


    The most important thing is that Luo Yu''s Taiji diagram of Liangyi holy God has the power to turn corruption into magic. Although there is not much original power of fusion, there may be no higher energy than them on this continent.


    It can be said that Luo Yu doesn''t need to be fully integrated. Only a few percent of the integration is enough to cross the Douluo continent. However, if he challenges the divine world, he may have higher requirements, and Luo Yu''s eyes have never focused on the Douluo continent.


    The Golden Dragon virtual shadow took the old three closer and closer to the old man. Even if the old man tried hard to escape, he couldn''t open the distance from the Golden Dragon. Finally, he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, and the speed soared again. Luo Yu waved his hand. A golden tail flame appeared behind the golden dragon, and a golden halo appeared under him, and the speed also soared in an instant.


    The Golden Dragon drew a brilliant golden glow in the empty space and instantly surpassed the old man''s body. That is, at this time, the irreversible soul core of the old three exploded and exploded at this moment.


    "You must die!" The third man''s shrill roar spread, with strong reluctance and hatred. At this moment, he hated not Luo Yu who defeated him, but the so-called big brother who calculated his brother at the last minute.


    The sky exploded fireworks. Luo Yu''s face was neither happy nor sad. All three died. He didn''t have any sympathy. Instead, he felt extremely sad. This may be the three most humble titles on the continent since ancient times.


    "Hoo!" Poison Douluo breathed heavily beside him and was shocked by Luo Yu''s wonderful performance.


    "Amazing!"

 Chapter 292

    The operation of Flowing Clouds and water is simply an incredible move.


    Poison Douluo took a breath and looked at the three figures disappearing in the air and Luo Yu. The whole person was immersed in shock. Luo Yu''s series of counterattacks just now was impeccable. The textbook attack response did not leave a trace of survival space for the other party.


    The most terrible thing is the Golden Dragon released by Luo Yu and the gold and silver energy group thrown out of his hand. The power is not how terrible, but that it seems to contain some supreme breath, which makes poison Douluo feel a kind of inferiority from his bones in an instant and can''t help but surrender to Luo Yu.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see."


    A faint voice came from the side. Poison Douluo looked at Luo Yu with an expressionless face. His spirit was shocked. He slaughtered three titles Douluo, one of whom was super Douluo. However, the young man was not excited at all, as if what had just happened was like killing several cats and dogs at will.


    He couldn''t help shaking. Poison Douluo is now surrendering to Luo Yu from the bottom of his heart. Even if Luo Yu takes the antidote to poison Douluo now, poison Douluo doesn''t want to go.


    Surrendering to such a mysterious master with unlimited potential is a good thing for his future. If Luo Yu is not here this time, poison Dou rose has no doubt that he has died in the hands of three greedy worshippers.


    It is an extremely humiliating thing to submit to someone weaker than yourself. However, it may be a great opportunity and glory to submit to someone who can easily crush yourself.


    Didn''t you see that the three titles Douluo didn''t give him a chance to surrender to Luo Yu? Thinking of this, Douluo was even a little complacent. At least he was different from the three fools. At least he could be accepted by the other party. The three had only a dead end.


    Poison Douluo has already put down some personal emotions. It''s important to lose face. Now he realizes that this young man is definitely a master who doesn''t talk much, but his character doesn''t seem so bad. After all, poison Douluo noticed Luo Yu''s intention to kill after he found out the dirty thoughts of the three people. In fact, it was OK before.


    At this time, Luo Yu had gone out into the distance. Obviously, he walked very slowly, but the distance opened in an instant was hundreds of meters.


    "This... What is this secret skill?"


    Poison Douluo''s eyes are stagnant. His knowledge is not shallow, but he can''t recognize any secret skill of Luo Yu. Although he can''t recognize it, he can still see the magic of Luo Yu''s pace. Obviously, he doesn''t have much soul power, but his speed is extremely fast.


    He doesn''t have such miraculous skills on his side. He can only rely on his full strength to stimulate soul power and push up his body to forcibly chase Luo Yu''s figure.


    Luo Yu seems to be on his way. In fact, most of his spirit is condensed in his body and is making a detailed exploration.


    In fact, in the sunset forest, in order to avoid trouble, he hurried to leave the place of right and wrong without much exploration. Unexpectedly, he happened to encounter the three evil offerings, which can be regarded as a perfect touchstone for him.


    It doesn''t matter. He directly tried out the strength that even he felt a little surprised. He had no problem defeating the title Douluo before. After all, the total amount of his soul power is thicker and more solid than any Title Douluo. The low level is just because his foundation is unusually strong and absolutely exceeds the so-called foundation of God.


    However, although the strength at that time could easily defeat the title Douluo, it was impossible to kill the super Douluo. However, the changes after this breakthrough were so great that he now doubts whether he has the strength to fight with the limit Douluo.


    After shaking his head, Luo Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t play the cards of transformation or fusion of martial spirits. It''s also very difficult for him to beat the limit Douluo. The probability is to lose.


    After all, the power of the six soul rings released together is strong, but he is still trapped by his current cultivation, and the power has not been pushed to the extreme. In this case, if he can not effectively defeat his opponent, it is difficult for him to launch any decent attack under the huge consumption of soul power.


    As for the Golden Dragon virtual shadow in the martial soul and the subtle fusion of martial soul, they are also a one hammer deal. Once it doesn''t work, he will lose the ability to resist. It''s unrealistic to easily break the limit Douluo by relying on the three board axe.


    If Luo Yu''s thoughts and thoughts are known by some people, he must be scolded. After all, if the strong man of other soul saint can beat his opponent by two or three levels, he will be overjoyed. If he can beat soul Douluo, he can be said to be a peerless wizard. Do you want to defeat Title Douluo? Don''t even think about it. It''s good to take the title.


    As a result, Luo Yu is still dissatisfied with killing the three titles with the strength of the soul saint. Why can''t poison Douluo see Luo Yu''s pride? It''s true that he despised the strong below the limit duel in his heart. His initial goal was the nightmare of semi divine talent.


    He tightened his fist and looked at the direction of Tianshui University. Luo Yu''s eyes became very firm. "Although the time may be a little tight, there is not so much time to practice, but I''m ready."


    Poison Douluo always obediently followed behind Luo Yu. He didn''t say a word all the way. He didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. Even if he said something wrong and angered Luo Yu, he would end up like those three idiots.


    It''s not how vicious Douluo thinks Luo Yu is, but in the face of the strong, the weak has been virtually deterred, and there is more awe and fear in his heart.


    At the same time, after a long time on his way, an uncontrollable question constantly emerged in his heart. What is this guy''s origin and his strength can be abnormal to this extent.


    Is it a great master cultivated by the Wulin hall? It''s not because the Wulin hall has used the accumulation of thousands of years and hundreds of years, so it can create such a genius?


    Or is this guy the son of the hidden emperor who accepted the inheritance of God? Otherwise, how can the strength be so strong that it is simply out of the scope of human beings.


    Poison Douluo is unimaginable. If people like Luo Yu can''t become a God in the end, who can? Look for all the experts he knows in his mind. Poison Douluo hasn''t found one comparable to Luo Yu.


    Even the great sacrifice of the Wulin hall, the thousand stream, and the poison Douluo feel as if they are less frightening than Luo Yu.


    Looking at the broad and unrestrained back in front of him, poison Douluo''s eyes flashed a strange color. This is the case now. If he behaved well enough to win the favor of Luo Yu, he would be regarded as finding a strong backer and reaching the peak of his life in an instant.


    If Luo Yu is angered by what he does badly, maybe the tomb can be saved and there is no ash left directly. As for resisting this kind of thing, poison Douluo has completely given up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the will to survive, but that Luo Yu''s strength is like a fierce and exposed dragon, and he is just a humble little beast. There is such a great difference in strength. Where is the courage to resist.


    For most of the time, poison Douluo was filled with emotion and thoughts. While submitting, he was constantly guessing the origin of Luo Yu. In short, Luo Yu''s image has been infinitely raised in his heart, and the mysterious background behind him has been fantasized from the peerless experts in the world to the level of gods.


    Until they came to the final destination, poison Douluo was stunned. He hesitated to look at Luo Yu and didn''t understand what was going on. However, he didn''t take the initiative to speak. He honestly stood behind Luo Yu and obeyed the command. He didn''t have any self assertion or even unconvinced intention.


    "When you arrive, keep your breath. Don''t scare others." Luo Yu looked at the Tianshui City in front of him. His eyebrows flashed tenderness. He was not so cold-blooded and ruthless to the enemy.


    "Yes!"


    Poison Douluo actually wanted to ask them what they were doing here. Isn''t it a small city that can''t be any smaller? Is there anything special? But he didn''t dare to say it in the end. This shows how strong his awe of Luo Yu is now.


    Looking at the poison Douluo''s rapid contraction and concise breath, he finally stagnated at the level of an ordinary old man. Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction. His eyes were still good. This guy was knowledgeable and reasonable. He could use it. Although his accomplishments were a little lower, it was OK. It was also a Title Douluo anyway.


    Noticing Luo Yu''s satisfied eyes, poison Douluo breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to find a way to get along with Luo Yu. At the same time, he was also a little excited. After all, Luo Yu''s recognition made him feel that he seemed to have a place to play.


    As for whether it is disgraceful to be so humble as Title Douluo, poison Douluo won''t consider at all. Now he just wants to hang out with brother Luo Yu and win a good prospect and future.


    He may practice hard in silence until he dies, that is, he is mixed with a title duel. He has to worry that people from other forces will target him on weekdays, but now he has a different mentality with such a thick thigh.


    Not to mention that he is no longer afraid of foreign enemies, and that his thighs are thick enough, even if the other party''s benefits flow from his fingers are enough for him to use. If there is no chance against heaven, it is impossible for the other party to cultivate to such a terrible level. Don''t even think about it.


    Poison Douluo quietly followed Luo Yu''s back, as if he were a real servant. His clothes were very simple. If it wasn''t for the abnormal color of his hair and eyes, it could be said that there was no place to shine. If it was seen by outsiders, it would only give him a regular passer-by.


    In this way, Luo Yu returned to Tianshui College with poison Douluo. As soon as they entered the college, Luo Yu realized that everything was so comfortable and warm with the completely different atmosphere, familiar scenery, familiar people, and pure girls everywhere.


    "Hello, senior brother Luo Yu!"


    "Good student Luo Yu!"


    Looking at the pure girls who kept greeting Luo Yu, poison Douluo opened his mouth. He knew what was going on in Tianshui University. He was not surprised by the large number of girls. What made him confused was how a peerless genius like Luo Yu appeared in a small place like Tianshui University.


    Unscientific? Is this guy''s background Tianshui university? Why can Tianshui university? Is it true that there is a Golden Phoenix in the broken tile house? Poison Douluo felt that the three outlooks had been subverted, and he felt that everything he saw was illogical.


    Seeing that Luo Yu is familiar with greeting young and beautiful girls, poison Douluo has to believe that this guy has been living here, otherwise he can''t be so familiar with everyone.


    It''s strange. Poison Douluo can''t understand why there is such a big Buddha in this small broken temple. On the other hand, seeing that Luo Yu is so kind to female students, poison Douluo can''t help shrinking his breath more nervously. He''s deeply afraid that Luo Yu will start a teacher and ask a crime if he accidentally hurts or frightens any student.


    "How does senior Luo Yu feel that he hasn''t seen him for many days? He seems handsome again?"


    "Really, I feel more and more manly in master Luo Yu." A girl with a melon seed face said with a white face.


    "It''s not just manly. Don''t you find that the smell of senior Luo Yu is getting more and more confused? It''s getting more and more abnormal." The way girls worship.


    "I really don''t know what cultivation master Luo Yu is now, soul emperor, soul saint, or soul Douluo?"


    "You ni Zi really dare to think, huanhun Douluo. Although I admire brother Yu very much, what level is the soul Douluo? The real master? How old is brother Yu now? It''s estimated that it will take many years." A girl with a mirror frame said rationally.


    Luo Yu''s cultivation can naturally hear all the conversations of the girls around him. When he heard the arguments and even some arguments, he just smiled and had no intention to explain.


    Only those without strength or self-confidence need to constantly prove themselves. Now he doesn''t need to prove at all.


    The poison Douluo on one side was not so indifferent. Listening to the chattering of the girls next to him, he couldn''t help turning his eyes again and again.


    This guy''s strength can kill the super Douluo second. You even speculate whether you have the cultivation of the soul saint, and you are considering how many years you can deal with the soul Douluo, which


    Poison Douluo now even wants to tell the people around him how abnormal Luo Yu is. He can''t feel it alone and has to share it with others. He knows that Luo Yu''s real age has collapsed after his world outlook through the discussion around him. He can''t imagine how Luo Yu did it.


    Now he just wants to publicize Luo Yu''s strength and let everyone experience his complex mood.


    It''s just a matter of thinking. Poison Douluo doesn''t dare to do so now. The boss wants to keep a low profile. He sings the opposite. It''s either looking for a hammer or dying. None of them seems very good.


    In Su demon Yun''s room, poison Douluo is waiting outside. Luo Yu is sitting in a chair. Opposite is Su demon Yun, a beautiful woman in a hot red dress in Emei. At this time, the goblin is tight with eyebrows and seems to be in a nervous mood.


    "You have gained a lot this time."


    The nervous Su demon rhyme slightly stretched her eyebrows after seeing Luo Yu. She was shocked when she noticed Luo Yu''s breath. The raised eyebrows showed her inner surprise.

 Chapter 293

    Su demon rhyme is what kind of cultivation, and she is very familiar with Luo Yu. She will notice any slight change in her man.


    When Luo Yu returned this time, as soon as she entered the house, she could feel the extraordinary breath conveyed by Luo Yu. It was obvious that she had made an amazing breakthrough and made a qualitative leap.


    "What panacea did you take this trip, or did you get a big baby? Why did your breath change so much?" Su demon Yun asked in shock.


    "It''s just a small breakthrough. It''s not that exaggerated." Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    Su demon Yun glanced. "You guy, it''s OK to fool others. Just fool me. What spiritual cultivation is this girl? You can''t hide it from me."


    "Tut tut." Luo Yu had a spoiled smile on his face. He lifted his palm, pinched Qiong''s nose pinching Su demon rhyme, and hugged her slender waist. He felt surprisingly good, soft and waxy, as if he had no bones.


    "Go!" Su demon Yun slapped Luo Yu''s hands around his waist, "I haven''t been in shape just now. People ask you what''s going on."


    Luo Yu smiled and mused, "well... I''ll tell you when you kiss me."


    "Play a scoundrel, don''t you! Love does not say. " Su demon Yun pouted her red lips, held her shoulders in her hands and glanced away.


    "I said, I said, turn around." Luo Yu responded quickly.


    "This still......" Su demon rhyme turned his head while talking, and soon stared round his eyes, "Oh!!!!"


    "I hate it. People are almost out of breath!" Su demon rhyme patted Luo Yu on the shoulder and pushed him away. The charming and angry color on his face and the charming red lips seemed to hang a fresh and attractive color.


    Seeing Su demon Yun''s eyebrows seem to show displeasure and want to get angry, "in fact, he went out to get some good things this time and just broke through to the soul saint. Can''t you see that."


    "What treasure is it? Your breath defense brought by breaking through the soul Saint looks more terrible than others'' breakthrough from the soul Douluo to the promotion of the title Douluo."


    Su demon Yun sighed repeatedly that she could see that Luo Yu had broken through to the soul saint, but what made her doubt was that she had just broken through a level. How to improve the breath degree seemed so exaggerated.


    Luo Yu winked at her and said, "maybe it''s your man''s talent. If you break through a small level, you can punish God against the sky."


    "This gives you what you can do." Su demon Yun couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "then you can handle the nightmare this time. Are we still so well arranged?"


    "Cough." Luo Yu coughed, "in fact, if you say so, I don''t think it''s impossible. I''ll fight with her to see who wins."


    "You''re a big head ghost. You don''t want to live, do you?" Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu with her eyes and couldn''t help being angry: "do you want me to be so young?"


    "Why, afraid of being a little widow?" Luo Yu was not ashamed, but proud, pretending not to see the worried look in Su demon Yun''s eyes.


    "Oh, if you mess around and make me a little widow, I''ll be done if I give you more glory." Su demon rhyme raised his snow-white gooseneck and glanced at the roof of the house.


    "I dare to talk nonsense, don''t I? It seems that I''m going to revive my husband and enforce the family law¡° Luo Yu stretched out a pair of demon claws and rushed to Su demon rhyme.


    "Help! Someone is going to commit a crime. " Su demon rhyme''s voice suddenly becomes tender and gentle, full of girls'' resentment and charm, which stimulates the desire for protection in men''s hearts. The soft voice is completely inversely proportional to the hot body, and adds countless attraction.


    Originally, Luo Yu, who pretended to act, couldn''t control himself. He was directly a fake. There was no politeness. The movement in the room could not be accepted outside. He was completely banned by Su demon Yun with the spiritual power of extreme Douluo level long before the dialogue.


    Although he couldn''t hear anything, poison Douluo was outside the house. He looked at his nose, nose and heart. He didn''t squint. Standing straight was like a javelin. Everything he did was to get the attention of Luo Yu. He was a figure at the level of an old fox. He still knew how to do his job well.


    As for what happened in the room and what he was talking about, it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t dare to eavesdrop. In fact, he couldn''t eavesdrop. The huge spiritual power that flashed just now almost made him kneel down, and he couldn''t help but be more afraid of Luo Yu.


    I just don''t understand why there are so many terrorist leaders hidden in an ordinary Tianshui College.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean, you''re looking for a relic of God this time." Su demon Yun opened her mouth slightly and listened to Luo Yu describe everything that happened this time.


    "In fact, it is not exactly a relic of gods, but the death place of two gods." Luo Yu didn''t intend to talk in detail. After all, he knew a lot about the divine world, but Su demon Yun didn''t understand the context so soon.


    Simply put, let them know what''s going on. It seems useless to know too much.


    "How did you find this treasure land?" Su demon Yun was surprised, but she knew how many strong people and even extreme Douluo could not find a site related to God in her life.


    Every god site needs atmospheric transportation and great opportunity to find and enter, and whether it can retreat intact after entering is a big problem.


    "Maybe I''m lucky."


    Looking at Su demon Yun''s eyes, Luo Yu reluctantly spread his hands, "well, in fact, my master told me, I just went to pick up a leak."


    Su demon rhyme nodded. That''s almost the same. Otherwise, Luo Yu will always have a abnormal promotion. It''s too scary to find a relic of God.


    Others don''t know. Su demon Yun doesn''t know the process of Luo Yu''s strength improvement. It doesn''t take a few years to upgrade from an ordinary soul master to a soul saint,


    It is completely improving at an inhuman speed. The word genius can''t explain the situation at all.


    If you don''t know the details of Luo Yu and know that there is such a inheritance behind him, Su demon Yun almost thinks that he is a God and reincarnated.


    "The next five days will be Shen Linghan''s day to overcome the robbery. Your cultivation is very strong now, but you still have some powerful attempts to deal with nightmares. You must protect yourself and leave the decisive battle to me and your master."


    Luo Yu was about to speak. A green jade finger put on his mouth and prevented him from talking. Su demon Yun''s face was solemn and beautiful, showing a dignified and dignified color.


    "I usually listen to you. This time, you have to listen to me. This battle is extraordinary. Its importance is related to the life and death of the mainland. You know how powerful it is. Let''s come this time. We all believe that no one in the mainland will be your opponent in a few years, but it''s still too urgent for the time being, We don''t have much time left. "


    "Even now, I feel that it may be a little late. I feel that nightmare has at least a demigod level. I''m afraid it''s not a few steps away from the position of God. It may even have ascended to that position. It''s just hiding its power and biding its time."


    "Well, well, I know what you mean. It''s all for my sake." Luo Yu gripped Su demon Yun''s fingers, and his face showed a trace of warmth.


    "If only you understood."


    Su demon Yun''s face pasted on Luo Yu''s chest, and his beautiful hair spread around him and flowed softly. It seems that he is particularly rare for this last time.


    "What you just said is right, but you''re wrong about one thing."


    "What?" Su demon Yun asked.


    "As a man, how can he encounter a crisis and let his woman rush ahead? This kind of thing should be left to us, or even if we live, we will lose the meaning of existence. "


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu with a loud voice. She couldn''t speak for a moment. The wave light in her eyes seemed to flow. At this moment, she felt that Luo Yu''s body was infinitely enlarged in her eyes. She looked unusually tall and full of a sense of security. She knew that she had never chosen the wrong person.


    "But!" Su demon rhyme''s voice was obviously cut down. She was not confident enough, but she was full of worry.


    "There''s nothing, but don''t forget, I also have my own cards. You forget how those fierce beasts escaped last time?" At this point, Luo Yu waved his arm and the orange golden light flickered. It was the soul bone of the dark gold fear claw bear flashing a strong light.


    "I don''t want you to take risks to stimulate that skill. Although that skill is very strong, I don''t want to see you black and blue again. Do you know how scared I was when you were unconscious last time? I''m afraid I''ll lose you." Su demon Yun''s body began to tremble and her voice choked.


    She remembered the scene of Luo Yuhan''s first attempt to integrate martial spirits and bathe in blood. If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s sacrifice, they wouldn''t have escaped Shengtian smoothly that time.


    Su demon Yun didn''t think it was good luck that time. It was her man who was trying to protect herself. Although the last ten fierce beasts died and injured, she would rather that nothing had happened, because the soul bone and soul ring could not be. She didn''t want to see Luo Yu bleeding desperately.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. I''ve experienced the last fusion of martial spirits. This time I''m experienced, and my strength is stronger than that time, isn''t it?"


    Luo Yu answered with a smile, but seeing the smile on Luo Yu''s face, Su demon Yun felt unable to smile, because she clearly understood that the technique against the sky must have pay and strong sequelae. Luo Yu can hide and wait for the achievement of cultivation in the future. It''s a tough nightmare. At this time, it''s all to take risks to protect her.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s unbearable pain for a man to watch his woman work hard in front. It''s a man''s real glory to fight against strong enemies for his woman until death."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s calm expression and firm words that can''t be rejected at this time, Su demon rhyme tightly hugged Luo Yu''s waist, and Bei teeth bit red lips in silence.


    "All right." Luo Yu patted Su demon Yun on the back, "don''t be so pessimistic, as if you want to leave life and death and will lose soon. The plan is so comprehensive. It''s the nightmare, not us, and be confident."


    "I think this time, this guy can''t escape." Luo Yu looked at the direction of Wu soul hall. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate all obstacles and see the noble, elegant and incomparably powerful figure.


    "Will we win? We should." Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes hesitated, no longer so bright and strong as usual. In the end, she is also a woman. The more she knows about nightmare means, the more afraid she is.


    She knew very well that mengyan didn''t use all her strength to deal with the separation of the silver haired girl, and she remembered that mengyan seemed to mention that when inheriting the throne of God, part of her strength should be left in the inheritance place of God.


    She hugged Luo Yu tightly and made up her mind. No matter what, even if she killed mengyan, she would completely remove the tumor of mengyan and kill it with one blow, otherwise it would be terrible to let this haunting opponent escape.


    Luo Yu and Su demon Yun have been together for so long. He can see the woman''s mind through one look. Although he can see clearly, he didn''t say anything. His clenched fist swore his determination without discussion. Nightmare will die this time.


    This will be a powerful and possibly divine opponent who has been lurking in Douluo for many years after he came to Douluo.


    Can bibidong be saved? Luo Yu suddenly had a clip in his mind. He met bibidong and had no communication. However, according to his understanding, the woman''s life was really sad.


    If you can save it, forget it if you can''t do it. After all, it''s the most important thing to protect the talents around you. He''s done his utmost kindness and righteousness. There''s nothing to say.


    In the next few days, Luo Yu made a tense deployment. Shen Linghan had disappeared in Tianshui University. Su demon Yun implicitly held a student meeting and told Shui binger and others to maintain the discipline of the University. When several people were away, any breakthrough should be handled carefully.


    Su demon Yun didn''t explain too much about too many things. If they won, everything would be well. Naturally, there was no need to leave too many messages. If they lost, Douluo mainland was over. Is it still useful to say so much.


    Luo Yu didn''t put pressure on the girls. He just said that he had something to go out and comforted a girl and left quickly. Poison Douluo stayed in Tianshui College. After all, all the experts left. In case of any accident here, the family would be finished.


    To be on the safe side, he also asked Ning Rongrong to send a letter back to Qibao Liuli sect, hoping to send sword Douluo to guard Tianshui College. It can be said that Luo Yu has been cautious to his bones.


    In fact, it''s impossible for someone to come to Tianshui university to find something, but he still left poison Douluo and sword Douluo to guard together for fear of any accident.


    The day of the decisive battle is approaching day by day. The major forces on Douluo continent do not know that the undercurrent is surging

 Chapter 294

    The red sun was born and the sun rose normally. At this time, everything on Douluo continent is still the same. Unexpectedly, an undercurrent is surging at this moment, and the so-called leaders and top forces of all parties do not know it.


    If Luo Yu''s plan fails, the whole Douluo continent is undoubtedly equivalent to a lamb to be slaughtered, waiting for the slaughter of the abyss. In fact, even if the major forces now know that the nightmare plot is useless.


    There are only two or three people in total. Tang Chen was killed by Luo Yu, leaving only one sea god posisi and qiandaoliu. Even if they work together, they are far from the opponent of nightmare. The most important thing is that they may not work together, and nightmare will not easily expose the fox''s tail.


    Therefore, Luo Yu''s plan has no intention of attracting others to join the partnership from the beginning to the end. If he rashly joins some so-called allies, he will be easily overthrown and startled.


    After all, nightmare is not stupid. You summoned all the forces to attack her. Won''t others run away? Avoid it for three or five years first. You great experts can''t always get together. At that time, another one will break each other. No one can stand it and can''t get rid of the dominated fate.


    When the individual''s combat power is strong enough to crush anyone, the collective will lose its meaning, unless the other party has no brain and has to fight all hard. However, unfortunately, nightmare is obviously not that kind of iron headed green head, but a poisonous snake hidden in the Wu soul hall for ten or twenty years, calculating the whole continent.


    This time, in a strict sense, it is a double confrontation between Luo Yu and mengyan in terms of mind and strength. The loser will face the other party''s crazy revenge hidden in the dark, and neither party can afford to lose.


    In the hall of the seven treasures glazed sect, one of the three richest sects in Douluo mainland, one can''t see muscles, but has tall and burly bones with surprisingly large skeleton, and the other has silver hair, neatly combed together, and his whole body reveals an extraordinary atmosphere.


    They were standing on both sides, and sitting in the middle of them was the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi, who was soft in appearance but revealed invisible majesty.


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi was looking at the letter in his hand, frowning slightly, and his fingers inadvertently knocked on the handle on the throne.


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    Gu Douluo saw Ning Fengzhi''s doubts and couldn''t help feeling novel, because in his impression, he had never seen Ning Fengzhi who had always been smart and capable show such a hesitant and complex expression.


    He looked at the sword Douluo on the other side. The sword Douluo gave him a look. When the bone Dou luodun understood it, the old guy didn''t seem to know anything. He''d better wait for the patriarch to say it himself.


    After a long time, Ning Fengzhi''s hesitant eyes flashed a firm color, looked up, glanced at the duels of sword and bone, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle sword and bone, please look at this letter in my hand."


    After that, Ning Fengzhi handed the letter to jiandouluo first.


    Bone Dou Luo came to sword Dou Luo and looked at the content of the letter together. Sword Dou Luo felt the breath next to him and frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. He moved the letter slightly in the direction of bone Dou Luo.


    "Take me as an old eye, don''t you? I can see clearly!" Gudouluo didn''t appreciate it and snorted coldly.


    "You guy, look at what''s written in the letter. Now is not the time to quarrel." Sword Douluo''s eyes are dignified, and he doesn''t have the mood to quarrel with bone Douluo on weekdays.


    When he saw the contents of the letter, Gu Douluo''s pupils narrowed, suddenly looked up at Jian Douluo, looked at Ning Fengzhi, and hesitated: "this..."


    "What do you two think?" Ning Fengzhi has cleaned up his mood. There is no clue on his face. He is neither happy nor sad, and there is no emotion to show.


    "What''s the matter with the little ancestor outside? We need our two old bones to go out." Gu Douluo rubbed his eyebrows to relieve the tight muscles just now.


    "Keng!" Sword Douluo didn''t say a word, but his eyes became sharp. There was a clang sword sound on his body. An invisible sharp spirit rose from the sky, and the momentum was threatening.


    "Uncle Jian, don''t be impatient. Rongrong doesn''t have to be busy. The letter deliberately agreed on a date and let us start, rather than asking now. It shows that the problem should not be very serious." Ning Fengzhi brushed his hand and said with relief.


    Ning Fengzhi was not unhappy with sword Douluo''s wanton release of sword Qi in the hall, because he knew that the other party was not disrespectful to him, but was even more concerned about Rong Rong than his father. When he was busy with the affairs of his family, two elders accompanied Rong Rong most of the time and watched her grow up.


    Therefore, knowing that Ning Rongrong might have something to do, the two elders couldn''t suppress their anger first.


    Ning Fengzhi''s voice was like spring breeze and rain. The momentum of jiandouluo fell down, but his eyes were still sharp and his heart seemed to be angry. "Rongrong has never written such an urgent letter to his family. I''m afraid he''s really wronged outside. I''m a grandfather. I have to show her this head. I want to see who dares to bully the little princess of our seven treasures Liuli sect."


    "Oh¡° The voice of gudouluo also became cold, and the cynicism on his face retreated, leaving an angry and cold color. "Old man, you don''t need to go out this time. Let me go and see who annoyed our little princess."


    "You don''t see Rongrong. Rongrong wants us to go together. I''m afraid the enemy is not so simple." Sword Douluo glanced at bone Douluo and seemed to complain that he didn''t read the letter carefully.


    "Uncle Jian is right. I''m actually very strange." Ning Fengzhi thought: "since Rong Rong asked the two elders to fight together, it shows that the enemy is absolutely no small matter, but from the letter, we are not in a hurry. We get up and go immediately. It seems that we don''t have such an urgent meaning. What''s the situation?"


    Bone Douluo and sword Douluo were silent at the same time. For a moment, they couldn''t think of any reasonable reason. They were really asked. They wouldn''t think Ning Rongrong was playing a prank. After all, although Ning Rongrong was a little weird in the sect, he wouldn''t make such a joke. It''s not funny to toss around the two big men.


    You know, sword Douluo is known as the first attack Douluo in the world. The real body of Wu soul is unstoppable. Except for a limited number of people, no one can withstand his real attack, and bone Douluo is known as the first defense Douluo in the world. If these two people work together with Ning Fengzhi''s assistance, even extreme Douluo can have two moves.


    "Is it the Wu soul hall?" Sword Douluo''s mouth showed a cautious color. It should be said that the only force he feared most in Douluo mainland was the Wulin hall. After all, his father''s level 98 Xili sword hero was defeated by the extreme Douluo qiandaoliu.


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head. "It shouldn''t be the Wulin hall. If I were the top level of the Wulin hall, I would never deal with Rong Rong first. That would undoubtedly scare the snake. It''s better to quietly gather troops to deal with our sect and defeat the enemy with one move. It''s more effective."


    Gudouluo speculated: "could it be that the Wuhun hall hopes to use Rongrong''s hand to lure the tiger away from the mountain, cheat us out of the sect, and then launch troops to kill us after we leave."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head again. "I don''t think so. If the Wulin hall does so, it can destroy our noble family property, but the cutting-edge combat power is the three of us. If they take the lead in destroying our base camp through conspiracy, we can also hide in the dark to take revenge and kill their major sub halls. We want to escape, and they have nothing to do."


    "If they really want to carry out decapitation against us, it is estimated that they will also carry out decapitation. They will destroy the three of us first, and the Qibao Liuli sect will really fall."


    Sword Douluo had a whim, "do you want to deceive us to Tianshui University, then ambush the three of us, and then..."


    He didn''t go on with the rest, but gudouluo and Ning Fengzhi understood his intention.


    "This is possible. Has Rongrong become a hostage? I can''t see anything from the handwriting of this letter alone. There seems to be no news from Tianshui College recently, and the spies from the Wulin hall haven''t noticed anything. "


    Gudouluo shook his head and waved his hand. "Are we thinking too much? Rongrong just provoked some enemies and needs us to frighten them? Children, good face is normal. "


    "Uncle Gu, Rong Rong is no longer young. It''s time to get married in a few years. Don''t treat her as a child." Ning Fengzhi said bitterly. Originally, he could educate his daughter. Because of the doting of the two elders, he sometimes really couldn''t scold the girl.


    "Married? If you want to get married, you have to go through my eyes first, but ordinary people can''t. " Sword Douluo Leng hum.


    Gudouluo also stubbornly stretched his old face, "if anyone wants to marry our little princess, he must pass the old man. Unless he can win the old man alone, he won''t want to be the uncle of Qibao Liuli sect."


    "Uncle Gu -"


    Ning Feng made the corners of his mouth twitch at this time. This is overindulgence. Young people who can defeat level 95 bone Douluo are not kidding. Let''s not say how many level 95 Title Douluo there are in Douluo mainland, but that title Douluo who can cultivate to super Douluo level is not an old man.


    Is it difficult to marry an old man expert when Ning Rongrong is old and yellow?


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t dare to think about this picture. Just when gudouluo was joking, he couldn''t do it really. The sword Douluo on the other side spat, "you old thing is shameless. Which young man can be your opponent. You want Rongrong to die alone."


    "Cough." Gudouluo seemed to react. He felt that he was really not considerate. He listened to jiandouluo''s arrogant words before opening his defense.


    "You''re unreliable. I think our future uncle of Qibao Liuli sect should at least defeat me whose cultivation is suppressed to level 70."


    Shua!


    The two wide eyes focused on the proud and upright old man at the same time. Gu Douluo scolded in his heart. The old man is a little shameless. It''s not much different from what he said just now. OK, young man, do you want to defeat LV70 Jiandao Chenxin? Dream.


    The seven kill sword of sword Douluo can be said to be the first attack device except Haotian hammer. The attack power of the real body of the Wu soul increases by 500%. Coupled with the soul technology created by sword Douluo, which young man can resist, doesn''t it make Ning Rongrong die alone.


    Ning Fengzhi on one side doesn''t want to talk anymore. He mourns for the man Ning Rongrong likes in the future. There are these two doting grandfathers. It''s very difficult to marry Rong Rong.


    "You don''t want Rongrong to marry." Bones make complaints about Tucao.


    "Old man, you still talk about me. The condition you just said is worse than me. No one can do it at all." Sword Dou Luo rebuked.


    "How much better do you think your terms are than mine? I don''t think anyone can beat you at the soul Saint level. Is it meaningful to laugh at 50 steps and 100 steps? " Gudouluo sneered and repeatedly expressed dissatisfaction.


    On the other side, Ning Fengzhi patted his forehead. Alas, it''s coming again. These two are iron blooded and cold in the face of others. They have a lot of disputes when they meet each other. However, it''s not that kind of anxious and white face, but that kind of happy enemies who sympathize with each other. Therefore, Ning Fengzhi won''t stop them too much in the past.


    But this time it''s different. The central point of your discussion seems to be my daughter.


    They quarreled for a while. Sword Douluo looked at bone Douluo coldly and said, "I''m afraid no young man can fulfill your requirements, but my requirements are not necessarily."


    "Bah, you old shameless. If a young man can beat you at the soul Saint level, I''ll screw my head off and kick you as a ball."


    Gu Douluo was full of doubt and disbelief. Although the two often quarreled, he also had the deepest understanding of jiandouluo. This guy''s level may not reach the limit level. At that time, his understanding of Kendo was superb.


    "Well, just wait for your head to be screwed off and kicked as a ball."


    "Huh? Are you serious, old man? " Gu Douluo was surprised. I felt that Jian Douluo seemed very confident.


    "Oh." Sword Douluo turned his head and didn''t want to say more. A handsome figure emerged in his mind.


    "You guy!" Gu Douluo gnashed his teeth and felt that the other party was playing riddles with himself.


    "Hum, no matter how I feel, what you say is impossible." Gutura sticks to his own opinion.


    "Uncle Jian, did you say..." Ning Fengzhi seemed to think of something, and a dazzling light flashed in his eyes.


    Sword Douluo turned his head, crossed expectations in his eyes, and nodded slightly to express his determination.


    "What riddles are you playing with me? Who are you talking about?" Gudouluo asked again and again.


    "Uncle Gu, have you forgotten the boy who defeated uncle Jian at the same level? It was also a blockbuster in the mainland senior soul master competition. " Ning Fengzhi was shocked when he talked about this place. Now after aftertaste, he can also imagine that Luo Yu''s talent is overflowing. It''s just open and ancient.


    "Shit!" Gudouluo almost jumped up, and even broke out a foul language, "almost forgotten by the little demon."


    Sword Douluo smiled and said nothing.


    Bone Douluo waved at sword Douluo again and again, "old man, what I said just now doesn''t count. I didn''t say anything!"


    "Now you go back on your word?" Sword Douluo sneered.


    "Hum, why did I forget there was such a little pervert." Gutura murmured to himself.


    "Wait a minute!" Sword Douluo suddenly reacted and glared at bone Douluo. "What''s your reaction? You don''t really think I must have lost to that boy."


    "What do you say?"


    "Did you have this boy when you were young?"


    Thinking of Luo Yu''s achievements, Gu Douluo couldn''t help but suck and light up. His staring eyes showed his inner shock. He always felt that such a genius appeared a little incredible.


    While they were blowing their beards and staring, a gentle voice suddenly remembered.


    "Well... Uncle Gu and uncle Jian, whether people like Rongrong or not is not certain whether they are willing to compete with you two."


    The expression of bone Douluo and sword Douluo was stiff, the air was suddenly quiet, the silence was terrible, and there was a little embarrassment


    Others may treat their little princess as a treasure. That guy... I don''t know.

 Chapter 295

    "Alas!"


    There were three faint sighs in the hall of the Qibao Liuli sect. Ning Feng turned his head and couldn''t help sighing when he saw the sigh in the eyes of the two elders.


    I think his Qibao Liuli sect is famous in the mainland. Maybe its strength can''t rank first, but in terms of wealth and strength, no one can reach it. I don''t know how many people are greedy, but when he comes to Luo Yu


    It is estimated that people who give their daughter away may not appreciate it. Ning Fengzhi has seen Luo Yu several times and has a general understanding of his temper. This goods is not the owner of money and power. How to win him over has given him a headache.


    "Hum! That boy doesn''t know the goods. If he doesn''t like our family Rongrong, we won''t say hot face to stick that cold ass. there are so many young heroes in the mainland. I''m not afraid we can''t find one to match with our Rongrong. " Gu Douluo felt that he couldn''t hang his face and said angrily.


    Sword Dou Luo Yingting raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Oh, I don''t think you can eat grapes, so you say grapes are sour. Are there many young heroes in the mainland? In my eyes, where else can I call a young hero except Luo Yu? You''d better tell me one. "


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Ning Fengzhi hurried forward to quarrel, "Uncle Gu, stop your anger. If that boy really doesn''t know the way, it''s no use even if we want to marry Rongrong. At that time, we''ll still lose our worth for nothing. I''ll stand for it."


    After that, Ning Fengzhi turned his head and looked at jiandouluo, "Uncle Jian, it seems that you value Luo Yu very much?"


    Sword Douluo nodded, and a solemn color flashed between his eyebrows. His tone suddenly became extremely solemn, "elegant. In fact, there are some things I don''t need to say. I believe you can feel it."


    Ning Feng nodded and seemed to understand what jiandouluo wanted to say.


    The sword Douluo looked back at the direction of the hall door, and the neat silver silk hanging on his shoulder was blown up by an inexplicable momentum. "The boy''s talent is the only one I have seen for many years. The talent of heaven and man is rare, and I can''t even find a more suitable description."


    "This..." Gu Douluo was stunned. He quarreled with Jian Douluo for many years. Even this guy''s temper and temperament are arrogant. His eyes are higher than the top. Now this guy is so boastful? It''s hard to imagine that this Luo Yu is so abnormal.


    On many trips, jiandouluo guarded Ning Fengzhi. He who guarded in zongnei didn''t see Luo Yu''s achievements with his own eyes. At this time, he was shocked to see jiandouluo''s attitude.


    "Yes, uncle Jian, I really don''t understand. It''s impossible for Tianshui university to cultivate such talents in a place with scarce resources."


    Speaking of this, Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo looked at each other and suddenly thought of a very important problem. The resources of Tianshui university are so scarce that they are far less than his Qibao Liuli sect. In such an environment, Luo Yu can develop such terrible strength and show such dazzling light.


    If he accepted the resource supply of Qibao Liuli sect from the beginning, wouldn''t this guy be directly abnormal to heaven and have a higher strength?


    Ning Fengzhi, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. To tell the truth, he was greedy. No, it can be said that he was dead of acid. Why didn''t such a Tianzong wizard appear in his Qibao Liuli sect.


    If there is such a genius, why should our Qibao Liuli sect stoop to the position of the top three sects? Even the Wulin hall believes that he can easily pick out Luo Yu after hiding his strength and cultivating Luo Yu.


    "Alas!"


    Ning Feng''s eyes were full of light loss and sadness. His eyes seemed to penetrate the wall. Seeing the distant Tianshui University, he couldn''t get Luo Yu, which made him feel worse than losing several cities.


    Why can''t Qibao Liuli sect be as tough as Haotian sect or comparable to Wulin hall, because they lack their own limit Douluo. The combat effectiveness at the ordinary level can be made up for, but the lack of cutting-edge standing makes them lose their right to compete for hegemony.


    The birth of Luo Yu is more like a guiding light. Ning Fengzhi has no doubt that if he can get Luo Yu with unlimited potential, haotianzong and Wulin hall will be picked down by him.


    Unfortunately, I''ve confirmed my eyes. It''s my rather wind that can''t get people.


    "Or..." Ning Fengzhi had countless thoughts in his mind, and suddenly thought of the most reliable one, and his smart eyes suddenly became brighter.


    "Fengzhi, what do you think?" Gudouluo asked from the side. He always felt that his patriarch''s eyes were strange now. He felt that he was reluctant to give up his children and couldn''t catch the wolf.


    "Uncle Jian, uncle Gu and our Qibao Liuli sect really need a son-in-law?" Ning Feng''s shining way to his eyes.


    "You don''t want to..." the voice of sword Douluo hesitated.


    "I remember that Rongrong seems to have a secret love all the time. How do I think I, a father, should find a way to help this silly daughter." Ning Fengzhi smiled.


    "Er..." sword Douluo and bone Douluo are clear-minded. They naturally see the little thoughts and riddles caused by Ning Feng. Under normal circumstances, they want to stop 100%.


    After all, Ning Rongrong was the flesh of their hearts when they grew up. They didn''t deserve to marry anyone. They were flustered, but if they were Luo Yu... Jiandouluo and Luo were speechless for a while.


    "OK, no matter what reason, uncle Jian, you two will accompany me to Tianshui university this time. It''s not just the three of us. Rong Rong doesn''t want us to send more powerful forces. Leave two of the strong people above our clan''s soul fighting, and the others will go with me."


    "Lord, this is to show your muscles." Bone Douluo pulled the Cape of sword Douluo.


    "I think the patriarch wants to give the boy a chance to show the strength of our sect and make it easy to win over." Sword Douluo analyzes the Tao.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and nodded. Since Tianshui university needs their help, it must have encountered problems that they can''t deal with. This time, with almost all the people, the card surface must be in place. I don''t believe the boy didn''t want to go to him.


    I have to say that Ning Feng completely wanted to deviate in his mind. He thought it was too difficult. The water college encountered difficulties, and others were embarrassed to ask him for help, so he asked his daughter to go out and ask him to go out to help settle the trouble. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu just asked him to see the field.


    And Luo Yu didn''t mean to call so many people. As a result, when the news came to Ning Rongrong, he paid direct attention to Luo Yu''s affairs, forgot the safety of his family, and opened his mouth to stand at the top.


    Ning Fengzhi also wanted to go here. He not only took the two elders with him, but also summoned several deacons at the level of soul Douluo in the sect. The lineup can be said to be extremely luxurious, so as to show a wave of details in front of Luo Yu and arouse his yearning.


    "No, that''s not enough." Ning Feng muttered to himself.


    "What''s the matter, Fengzhi?" Gudouluo asked.


    "Taking people alone may not deter the boy and show our real strength."


    "That..." Gu Douluo asked in confusion.


    "We may not have so many people, but we have plenty of money. We can keep a low profile on weekdays, but this time it''s about winning over Luo Yu. After all, we have to publicize it once. Only by showing our wealth can we completely deter this boy and win him over." Ning Fengzhi said confidently.


    Sword Douluo shook his head again and again. Obviously, he also felt that Ning Fengzhi''s idea was good. The revelation of the wealth of the seven treasures Liuli sect could trigger countless bloody storms and struggles. He was not afraid that the boy was not greedy. The problem was that he always had a bad hunch. It was expected that the trip might not be smooth.


    "Let''s make good preparations first, and then set off on another day."


    "Good!"


    Bone Douluo and sword Douluo left one after another and arranged the following.


    Ning Fengzhi made the final decision. After the two duels left, he always felt that he was losing face. After all, the quota of being a worker in the Qibao Liuli sect was in droves outside, and he swaggered like a peacock to win over others.


    "Cough, I''m not going to help or win over people. I just miss my daughter and want to visit." Ning Fengzhi began to comfort himself. He looked not only better, but also excited and looked forward to it.


    "Before you refused my solicitation, you refused so happily. This time, the sect leader hit us with strength and money. Let''s see our strong strength. It''s best to join us obediently. However, you can get better development here."


    Ning Fengzhi talked to himself and was obviously excited. In fact, if he could win over Luo Yu, his great ambitions and lofty ideals would have a chance to be realized. Without Luo Yu''s top talent, Ning Fengzhi felt that his family business would one day be swallowed up by the Wulin hall, and he didn''t feel safe.


    "Creak."


    When the door of the hall opened, gudouluo entered half of his body. The elder didn''t have to knock on the door. He looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked, "Fengzhi, let''s pour out here in case someone comes to steal the house..."


    "Uncle Gu, don''t worry. As long as our high-end combat power doesn''t go wrong, even if we don''t put a soldier in the base camp, no one dares to act rashly, otherwise we have to consider our crazy revenge."


    "The patriarch is right." Gudouluo withdrew, and the hall was calm again.


    Ning Fengzhi sat on the throne and tapped the brown wooden handle inlaid with gemstones again. "I haven''t seen that boy for a long time. I don''t know what level his strength has reached now. Maybe they have broken through the soul king and reached the soul emperor."


    "It''s really a once-in-a-million-year wonder..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what Qibao liulizong thinks. He''s just worried about the safety of the base camp, so he asked Ning Rongrong to help write a letter, which can ensure that Tianshui university is safe during his absence.


    As for whether he owes the seven treasures and colored glaze sect, Luo Yu really doesn''t care. Tang Chen and Tang Hao, the two pillars of Haotian sect, were easily killed by him. It''s still very simple to repay a seven treasures and colored glaze sect.


    He is now dressed in a black robe. After half a day''s journey, he came to the edge of the far north. The plan has begun. Shen Linghan''s day of robbery will come tomorrow.


    At this time, the far north is obviously more desolate than before. It is icy and snowy. The sky is covered with crystal snowflakes. The earth is covered with silver. Unfortunately, there is no living breath, because all ice creatures have been transferred by the snow and the ice emperor. There are only signs of human activities here.


    "Whoosh!"


    After reaching the far north, two figures, one blue and one silver, came through the air and flashed in front of Luo Yu.


    Two stunning beauties of Zhong Lingyu and Xiu stood in front of them, a bright silver hair, full of ethereal and pure feeling between the eyebrows, and the breath was obviously stronger than the beauty on the right.


    The ice emperor is a touch of green bangs across the edge of his forehead, which is good-looking. After all, the ice emperor''s face reveals a strong Queen''s breath, which seems ruthless and unattainable.


    It''s just that the green oblique bangs make Luo Yu feel a little uncomfortable. You say it''s not good for you to change the color when you''re free. Do you have to dye this thing green?


    "Is the plan you said before about to start?" When the snow girl saw the man who collapsed last time, they were more or less nervous. It was not like the heroic feeling of leading millions of ice spirits. She was not very confident.


    "Yes, it seems that your breath and corners of your mouth have recovered well?"


    The ice emperor was still speechless. The snow girl explained: "we are both ice soul beasts. In this place with the most abundant ice attribute elements in the far north, there is a bonus to restore. Now it''s better."


    "Cut, if we hadn''t met him, we wouldn''t have lost to anyone with the ice attribute element bonus of the far north." The ice emperor said proudly, but his eyes looking at Luo Yu were still full of deep admiration.


    The soul beast respected the strong, and Luo Yu defeated them, which naturally won the heartfelt recognition of the two iceberg beauties.


    "I see you have dispersed the spirits and beasts of the far north?" Luo Yu glanced around.


    "If we don''t disperse them and watch them live and die, we can''t bear to run our soul to help them to a small island near the far north. It''s safe there, but the smell of ice property is much worse than here. We''ll help them return home when it''s over here."


    The snow girl''s eyes are flashing, and she seems to have a faint apology. However, she is not facing Luo Yu, but ashamed of those ice spirits. She and the ice emperor are the kings here, but they are forced to leave their homes, which seems a little incompetent.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. When you really need to fight, you can sweep the array from the side. If you don''t want to fight after you see the enemy''s terror, I can leave by yourself."


    "Who do you think we are! If the enemy is really what you said, the invaders from the alien continent, we are duty bound to take action, but if you cheat us, even if you die... "


    "Stop, I never lie." Faint words came from the black robe, but people felt extremely reliable.


    "How long will the one you said needs to cross the robbery here?" Asked the ice emperor.


    "No, it''s coming." Luo Yu stretched out his finger and aimed at the sky. A blue shadow the size of sesame and mung bean broke through the air from a distance and quickly enlarged, reflecting the peerless face of a beautiful iceberg fairy

 Chapter 296

    The blue light and shadow in the sky approached rapidly. It seemed that it was urgent and urgent. A long meteor scratch was pulled out in the air.


    "Huh¡° The ice emperor and the snow girl looked up at the same time with dignified eyes, because they couldn''t help feeling the breath of the same kind at the same time, but also the strength of the comer.


    Obviously, it''s better than the ice emperor. It''s worth more than the snow girl.


    This surprised both the ice and snow emperors. They are both soul beasts with ice attribute. They are well aware of the difficulty of cultivating to this level and need to experience several natural disasters. Each natural disaster is a near death.


    It''s actually a very difficult thing to have a soul beast of 700000 years. It''s not as easy as expected. In fact, the snow girl thinks she can practice for 700000 years because she has no distractions all the time. In addition, she didn''t die under the natural disaster after eating some natural materials and earth treasures.


    The blue meteor brilliance landed quickly, and the phantom of Shen Linghan iceberg goddess appeared.


    Shen Linghan nodded slightly at Luo Yu after landing, and then focused his eyes on the two emperors of ice and snow. They are both souls and animals. Naturally, they can feel each other''s breath. At this time, Shen Linghan knew their identity without Luo Yu''s introduction.


    Like the feeling of the two emperors of ice and snow, Shen Linghan also had a feeling of empathy for each other in an instant. It is not easy to cultivate soul animals. Few soul animals can cultivate to this degree. It can be said that they are weak. Not to mention they are both ice attribute soul animals, and their human forms are thousands of charming beauties.


    Looking at each other, the three people seem to be able to see a different charm in each other''s eyes. It comes from a sense of compassion between souls and animals. Maybe low-level souls and animals will fight, but high-level fierce animals are more friendly to get along with unless they are cruel and bloodthirsty, and even share some of the amazing experience of robbery with each other.


    "It seems that this guy didn''t lie to us. What he said before is true." The ice emperor whispered to the snow girl that she had doubts about Luo Yu''s words, but all her doubts were dispelled after seeing Shen Linghan.


    If the other party likes the soul bones of the soul beast, he should not only attack them, but also the fierce beast around him. Since he can make friends with the strange fierce beast, it shows that he can also establish a good relationship with them.


    In the past, the ice Emperor didn''t believe in human beings, because every soul master who saw high-level soul beasts was greedy. She was greedy for their soul rings and soul bones, resulting in her trust in human beings has been reduced to the lowest point. However, after seeing that Luo Yu and Shen Linghan get along well and even reach cooperation, the ice emperor''s eyes at Luo Yu were obviously softer.


    The three of them didn''t speak. They just stood here and looked at each other. Luo Yu felt a little speechless. Together, you three are iceberg beauties. They don''t eat fireworks and won''t say a word.


    Luo Yu stood up, "I won''t say more if it''s superfluous. I believe you three have understood the current situation. Now Su demon Yun goes to talk about the enemy cheating here. We should hurry up and start preparing."


    "Good!" The snow girl and the ice emperor agreed at the same time, and no one fell off the chain at this critical time.


    Shen Linghan seemed to suppress something. Xiuting''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the energy breath on his body was disordered. At this time, the sky seemed to become a little dark.


    "Her natural disaster should come soon. I''d better find a suitable place to prepare." Before Shen Linghan spoke, the snow girl took the lead in responding. For her who has survived seven natural disasters, her experience in some aspects is indeed older than Shen Linghan.


    "If you have no problem, go to the place where I cross the robbery every time." The snow girl''s kind way seems that Shen Linghan''s situation at this time also reminds her of the robbery in her heart.


    Shen Linghan didn''t put on airs here. He recognized the snow girl''s arrangement. His cool voice came out, "thank you."


    "We are all fellow believers. If we say thank you, we are destined to help each other." The ice emperor also responded enthusiastically at this time, which was not as cold as when he treated Luo Yu and Su demon rhyme.


    Luo Yu saw it clearly. This is because of different races. This guy obviously has a mental problem. Cough, what do you mind with an unreasonable female soul beast.


    Simply echoed a few words, the snow girl hurriedly took Shen Linghan and flew to her retreat. Luo Yu also followed, half a step behind and observed the surrounding terrain.


    Looking at the cold wind whistling, but pregnant with another kind of ice and snow land with extremely cold beauty, Luo Yu sighed in his heart that this place is a pity. I don''t know what it will be destroyed after the battle with nightmare.


    In fact, this is also a matter of no way. After all, if you fight in other places, it''s too easy to scare the snake. I''m afraid countless strong people have been attracted before the battle is over.


    At that time, it''s hard to say who the people who come will help. It''s good not to fill in the trouble. Luo Yu only believes in himself and doesn''t trust these people very much. Another natural thing is that the far north has a great combat power bonus for Shen Linghan and the two emperors of ice and snow. Their field skills are ice and cold, occupying the home advantage, which undoubtedly has a great chance of winning for Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu also has a soul with ice attribute. Naturally, she is not afraid of the wind and frost here. Su demon Yun is good at spiritual power. The environment here has little impact on her. For Shen Linghan, the three ice attribute souls, the gain is too great.


    Of course, Luo Yu is also to enable Shen Linghan to cross the robbery smoothly. After all, in such an environment, she must be more able to improve her success rate than other environments.


    Soon we came to the snow girl''s closed place. Here is the bottom of a cliff. Two huge cracks stand on the ground. Below is a bottomless abyss with a depth of thousands of feet.


    Both sides of the cliff are full of extremely cold deep ice. It seems that it has been for countless years. The temperature here is extremely low, which is infinitely close to absolute zero.


    "Here is the brief array I arranged. The ice attribute aura of the whole far north gathers here, so the temperature is also the lowest place in the whole far north. It should be helpful for you to cross the robbery."


    Shen Linghan''s eyes became soft after she arrived at this place, because she could see that although the other party said it simply, it was obviously not so.


    With her insight and accomplishments, we can naturally see that this place is carefully arranged, not as casual as the other party said. Obviously, this is the place for her to cross the robbery, but the snow girl is willing to let this place out for her use.


    Shen Linghan was moved by the fact that she was not related to her. She felt that snow girl''s mind and enthusiasm made it difficult for her to adapt. After all, she had no other friends except Su demon rhyme for so many years.


    This is also because there are some ideas of racial differences in her heart. After all, human beings have been hunting soul animals to obtain soul bones and soul rings. Her heart is more or less disgusted. Suddenly, she met two people of equal strength and so enthusiastic about her, which can imagine the impact on her mood.


    "If you can successfully survive the disaster this time, you will be rewarded in the future." Shen Linghan bit his lips and said gratefully to the snow girl.


    After arriving here, the ice emperor was also a little stunned. They had two places to cross the robbery. One was simply arranged and the other was carefully arranged. In fact, the simple arrangement was to deal with the friends Luo Yu said. After all, they lived in the far north for so long. If there was no place to cross the robbery, others would not believe it.


    So they hastily made a fake and prepared to do it perfunctorily. After all, such a perfect place to cross the robbery has wasted their years of efforts. Where they are willing to let them out easily and the other party uses it, there will be some damage after the thunder robbery comes, and even if the other party fails to cross the robbery, it will be gone.


    They are not willing to bear such consequences, but the ice Emperor didn''t expect that the snow girl changed her mind and directly brought the homologous soul beast here. The perfunctory place prepared before has no meaning to consider at all.


    However, at this time, the ice Emperor didn''t intend to say anything, because it was only the first meeting just now. In fact, the ice emperor''s idea also changed a little, because she felt that Shen Linghan was very similar to their sisters in cultivation, breath and appearance, and naturally had a sense of closeness in her heart.


    In fact, the feelings and ideas between souls and animals are so simple. If your cultivation is high, I will respect you and admire you. Your breath, temper and temperament are similar to ours, so we will recognize you as a partner.


    Luo Yu ignored these. He focused on observing the surrounding terrain and murmured to himself. He seemed to silently remember what he was thinking in his heart. His eyebrows were tense unconsciously because of the excessive concentration of attention.


    Shen Linghan looked up, looked through the cliffs and looked directly at the sky.


    At this time, the sky was cloudy, the thunder was rolling, and the air became depressed and low.


    "If there is no problem, you three should stay away from here. The natural disaster is about to begin. I''m afraid staying here will involve you." Shen Linghan took a deep breath, looked around and said slowly.


    "Good! I wish you success. " The snow girl and the ice emperor stepped back, swept up and walked away, far away from Shen Linghan.


    Not because Shen Linghan has a problem, but because they have all eaten the pain brought by Tianjie. They avoid the smell of Tianjie like snakes and scorpions and wish they would never meet again.


    Luo Yu remained motionless. There were words there. There was a golden light in his eyes. He observed the surrounding scenes. In his eyes, there were blue lines around him.


    That''s the spirit gathering array and all other protective arrays arranged by the snow girl here in advance. It may be excellent in the eyes of others, but it''s still worse in the eyes of Luo Yu who is proficient in some secret methods.


    "Hey, you''re not leaving yet. Do you want to accompany me through the robbery?" Shen Linghan urged that Tianjie was about to land. Whenever there were other creatures around, Tianjie would attach its own thunder attack.


    "How sure are you now?"


    Shen Linghan is silent.


    "Ask you something." Luo Yu urged.


    Shen Linghan looked at the sky and felt the terrible power contained in the clouds. He said solemnly, "I feel that this sky robbery is a little strong, far more than the sky robbery I experienced last time. It''s not a little worse."


    "Say the point, time is tight now!" Luo Yu has a headache. Why does the woman who has always been crisp and neat nag now? Is it because the disaster is coming and the mentality is unbalanced?


    In fact, Luo Yu guessed right, because Shen Linghan''s inner confidence is not very sufficient, so now he is a little upset and even loses the most basic sense of security.


    Shen Linghan said bitterly, "it was estimated that I had at least 60.5% confidence this time. Now, looking at the intensity of this disaster, I have only 40% confidence to deal with it."


    "40%? You''ve prepared for so long, and with the luck of God''s emperor and auspicious beast, you''re only 40% sure of the robbery? " Luo Yu was obviously surprised.


    Shen Linghan''s eyes flashed angry. Does this guy know how difficult it is to cross the robbery? God didn''t plan to give the soul beast a way to live. Every thunder robbery doesn''t seem to be a test, but it''s full of destruction.


    She didn''t know how the snow girl got through the robbery successfully, but she was 100% sure that her 40% assurance was outstanding in the world of souls and beasts. It would be good if someone else could have 20% chance to live.


    Looking at Shen Linghan''s white eyes, Luo Yu understood her intention.


    "In fact, it can be a little higher than 40%. Now this place for robbery is much better than I thought." Shen Linghan looked around at the hidden array and felt a little weak confidence.


    "All right, you go up. Su demon Yun is already on his way to find that guy. You should be ready. Let me be the bait. If the robbery is successful, I''ll try my best to help you deal with her. If it doesn''t succeed, my task may end from the moment I guided her here."


    Luo Yu heard a dignified voice, "don''t say so much. It''s useless. I said I''d help you, I''ll help you. 40% chance can''t do it."


    "I admit that your cultivation is very high, even much higher than me, but one thing, you are human. You don''t understand the natural disaster at all. No one can help me. I can only rely on myself." Shen Linghan seems to feel Luo Yu''s intention to help her, but it''s a pity that the other party can''t help her.


    Luo Yu raised his hand, stopped in front of Shen Linghan, stopped her speech, and a firm and powerful voice came out, "40% chance is not good, the success rate I want is - 10%!"


    Shen Linghan opened his cherry lips and looked at Luo Yu in the black robe strangely, "are you crazy? No one can do such a thing. How can it be?"


    "If I say yes, you can. Just prepare yours. Calm down and leave me alone."


    As soon as Luo Yu''s voice fell, several array flags prepared in advance appeared between his fingers, flew to different positions at the bottom of the cliff, rippled everywhere in the space, flashing mysterious brilliance.


    "What is this means?" Shen Linghan was surprised and even temporarily ignored the terrible image of the sky.


    Luo Yu didn''t answer. His mind completely stayed in the arrangement of the array. The action in his hand has completely turned into an illusion and moved rapidly. A complete array presents the shape of nine palaces and eight trigrams. It seems that countless stars are pregnant and sit on the extremely cold earth here.

 Chapter 297

    Luo Yu''s five fingers flew, and his arms had formed a complicated and mysterious illusion in the rapid rhythm. Array flags flew out of his hands smoothly and scattered in the void according to the precise arrangement.


    Each array flag seems disorderly and unconnected, but it seems to coincide with the supreme principle of heaven and earth. It is always linked together to form a mysterious and mysterious array.


    Not only did Shen Linghan''s eyes become dull, but even the ice and snow emperor overlooking the cliff with his extraordinary eyesight was shocked and didn''t understand what Luo Yu was preparing for.


    "Is this guy setting up a big array, isn''t he?" The snow girl stood on the cliff with her red lips slightly open. She didn''t seem to believe Luo Yu''s strange behavior.


    "I feel like he''s just arranging the array, although he can''t understand it." The ice emperor said from the side.


    The snow girl swallowed her saliva and showed a shocked look at the ice emperor, "you know how long it took me to arrange that simple array below."


    "I know. Why did you suddenly mention this?" Ice emperor doubts.


    Looking at the ice emperor''s ignorant and confused look, the snow girl knew it, paused and said, "you don''t know the array, so you don''t know what amazing things that guy is doing below."


    "The large array is composed of array patterns. The more the array patterns are composed, the more exquisite they will be. The power will naturally increase exponentially. However, the array I have arranged for so long has only 99 array patterns."


    Did the ice emperor gradually show brilliance in his eyes? He soon understood the snow girl''s words and couldn''t help hesitating: "is the array arranged by this guy below more exquisite than your sister''s? I remember you had a hard time arranging the array at that time. This guy arranged it so smoothly. I don''t think he arranged any difficult and cumbersome array. "


    "No, you''re wrong!" The snow girl shook her head again and again, stared at the beautiful eyes and looked at the bottom with shock. "I actually hesitated just now. That''s because the array he arranged was too difficult and cumbersome. The number of array patterns contained in it was beyond my understanding and imagination, so I almost thought that what he arranged could not be an array."


    The snow girl looked at the shape vaguely linked by countless array flags below and continued: "now the array is beginning to show its greatness. I''m sure this guy''s arrangement is indeed an array. It''s incredible and amazing!!!"


    Looking at the incoherent appearance of the always indifferent snow girl, the ice emperor trembled on one side. Looking at the safe and calm figure in the black robe under the sky robbery, he was a little dull. "Is this guy so strong that he can shock his sister like this?"


    The ice emperor doesn''t understand the array, but she knows the temperament of the snow girl enough. Seeing that the snow girl is so amazed at Luo Yu that she falls into a state of shock, we can imagine how surprised Luo Yu is now.


    "It''s spectacular!" The snow girl seemed to fall into a magnificent and beautiful formation. She found that if her array level was vulnerable to the man''s skills, it could not be compared at all, and the gap between them could not be calculated by reason.


    "Is this guy still human? Not only is his strength a mess, but also his array level has reached such an unpredictable level. It''s terrible."


    The snow girl exclaimed again and again. Shen Linghan didn''t do much better here. At first, she thought Luo Yu was busy here. After all, Tianjie has long eyes. Even under the rules of heaven, any eyes don''t have the perception of the rules of heaven, which is more terrible. All external forces from others don''t want to help her.


    Although the array is excluded, Shen Linghan thinks that with the array level of Douluo mainland, not to mention the seventh heaven robbery, he can''t resist, even the first fierce beast robbery has no resistance.


    She has determined in her heart that Luo Yu is futile, and the method is a good method, but the array level is not enough, it is difficult to play a decisive role. Even the array previously arranged by snow girl is not used for defense or attack. It is more to gather ice attribute aura to help her quickly recover and improve some details.


    Unexpectedly, before she could persuade Luo Yu to give up, the man gave her a great surprise. There seemed to be stars flashing in the formation in front of her, which had almost reached the level of startling the four fields.


    Compared with the array arranged by Luo Yu, the snow girl''s previous painstaking array is nothing to mention. Shen Linghan was shocked and a strong feeling of Joy came to her heart. She felt that her grasp of the robbery was improving rapidly.


    At the same time, she also remembered what this guy had said and would help her finish the robbery.


    "It turned out that he was not joking or ignorant. It turned out that he had too little knowledge. He really had a way to help fierce animals resist natural disasters." Shen Linghan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. Now her mood is very complicated and she can''t say anything for the time being.


    The trouble of natural disaster has been with her for countless years. She often gets upset about it. She feels that a sharp sword is hanging on her head and may take her life at any time. In fact, this feeling will drive many people crazy. The world is unfair to fierce animals. Human beings can die of old age if there are no other disasters, However, the fierce beast who has reached this level of cultivation has lost the strength of old death.


    Either go through the natural disaster and open up a new world, or die under the thunder disaster. You don''t even have the right to reincarnate. It''s extremely poor, but you have nothing to do.


    However, it was in such a dark moment that Luo Yu''s existence brought dawn to her, removed the cloudy fog and ushered in the light of survival and rebirth.


    The light of the stars in the array is twinkling. Shen Linghan''s ice crystal eyes are unusually soft and grateful. The kindness to help tide over the disaster is like rebuilding for every soul beast.


    "Hey, don''t look at me with such eyes. This array is also the first time I''ve arranged it. I don''t know the effect. You''d better be honest and concentrate, keep your state and prepare for the robbery. Don''t hang up carelessly. You can''t catch up with the enemy when he comes."


    Luo Yu''s voice came from the side. Shen Linghan was stunned. He didn''t have an angry brain. He looked at Luo Yu with a kind of flirtatious attitude, but there was a bit more shadow of Su goblin.


    Luo Yu wiped his eyes. It was the first time he saw Shen Linghan, who was as cold as an iceberg, showing this look. It was really too unexpected.


    But what he said just now is right. This array is actually his first arrangement. It''s really not very skilled, but it has been practiced countless times in his mind.


    This array is called the sky and stars array.


    Cough, Luo Yu doesn''t dare to be too cheeky. In fact, this is a small replica of his understanding after watching the sky star array. Naturally, its power is not as powerful as the real star array. After all, people''s array flags are the keepers of the twelve ancestral witches, and the array flags he uses are all Xibei goods.


    Moreover, the real large array of stars in the sky breeds thousands of stars, with the ups and downs of the sun and the moon. Now he is far from good. However, it seems that his appearance is not powerful, but Luo Yu is confident that this array is definitely the existence of the vast past and the present on the mainland.


    You should know that the original sky and stars array can move mountains and fill the sea to reopen the universe. It is the guardian array of the ancient heaven. Now even if it is copied, its power can not be underestimated. Luo Yu deduced this array for Shen Linghan''s smooth passage of the robbery. It took countless efforts during this period.


    Originally I wanted to use this to deal with nightmares, but Luo Yu is not good at learning. He can only control the large array for defense, and the attack is a mess, so it is more suitable for Shen Linghan to survive the robbery.


    Looking at Shen Linghan, Luo Yu nodded slightly, flew up, crossed Tianjian, came to the cliff and stood with the second emperor of ice and snow.


    The snow girl and the ice emperor watched Luo Yu fly up. Their eyes moved with his body. Their eyes were full of curiosity and admiration. Luo Yu''s hand had completely awed them.


    Originally, Luo Yu easily defeated the two of them on his own. Later, they learned that Luo Yu didn''t mean any harm, but made efforts for the safety of the whole continent, so they understood his offensive behavior more.


    Now Luo Yu shows such a supportive attitude towards the soul beast, and they have nothing to say.


    If this array is so effective that it can help the soul beast to survive the robbery, they two have to come and beg Luo Yu for help. After all, heaven''s robbery is a key to life and death for every soul beast, and Luo Yu''s existence is like a savior for the soul beast.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the two emperors of ice and snow looking at Luo Yu become hot. Their two women are not deeply involved in the world. Their minds are not complicated. At most, they are just cold and arrogant. Luo Yu''s existence has virtually entered their hearts.


    It is not the so-called love, but more like an absolute conquest of ability.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what these two are thinking. Although the two women are beautiful and much better than many women in Douluo mainland, their slim figure and high cold temperament are rare in the world, but Luo Yu grew up among women. If you really want to express it, you can only sigh helplessly, beauty? I''ve been vomiting for a long time.


    Looking up at the sky in the south, Luo Yu calculated the time. The goblin should be coming soon. Why hasn''t it arrived yet? Is there any change?


    At this moment, Shen Linghan at the bottom of the cliff is waiting for the coming of the robbery. The surrounding array does not shine and fluctuate, but slowly gathers its luster, as if it had never existed. There are many robbery clouds in the sky, thunder rolling, and the momentum of the sky is accumulated in the dark robbery clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Linghan hid himself in the pink spirit mask and lurked all the way into the Wu soul hall. During this period, he encountered several hidden seals and Douluo''s breath, but he was not aware of her existence.


    In the Wu soul hall, Su demon rhyme can be said to come and go freely. No one can stop her track of action at all. Now thousands of streams are in Luo Yu''s hands. It is impossible for others to find Su demon rhyme who is good at spiritual power.


    Even if we can find Su demon rhyme, we can''t stop her by relying on several headless offerings in Wuhun hall.


    At present, the Wu soul hall has not found the loss of thousands of channels. Everything is operating as usual. It is no different from normal. No wonder others are difficult to find it.


    Thousands of flows are easy to understand on weekdays. They are often closed for several years. When thousands of flows come out of the Douluo temple, no one else has the right to enter. Naturally, no one has found that he has been missing for some time. They just think he is closed.


    Su demon Yun soon came to the Pope''s palace along the route with the special feeling in her heart. Before she came to the door of the palace, she hesitated. According to the plan, she should cheat bibidong, that is, nightmare, out of the mountain and follow her to the far north, but now she vaguely felt something wrong.


    Because the smell in the hall was obviously strange, which was a feeling she had never had before. Although she couldn''t figure it out for a time, Su demon Yun felt a faint and dangerous smell with the instinct of her body.


    Now she has an impulse to turn around and leave immediately. She doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. She feels frightened every second.


    It''s an illusion. Everything is ready here. I only owe the east wind. Why did I hesitate at this step? Was it because I was too nervous that I had an illusion about this guy?


    Yes, I must be too nervous. Otherwise, how could I have such a fear of this guy.


    Su demon Yun''s hand was just about to put on the door handle. The door opened and a gorgeous woman wearing a zigzag purple gold crown stepped out.


    The tall figure and the golden dress fit perfectly from head to foot. The gorgeous dress glitters. In his hand, he also holds a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless gemstones. The noble and sacred breath on his body leads people to a feeling of worship.


    However, such a sacred woman who doesn''t eat human fireworks, her eyes have become black and black, full of evil smell, and seems to be two soul-sucking black holes.


    "Why, what brings you here¡° The cold voice came out with some strange meaning, which seemed to be full of contempt and dislike for Su demon rhyme.


    "Nightmare, correct your attitude and talk to me. I''m not your subordinate and servant." Su demon rhyme cold hum response.


    "Oh!"


    Bibidong''s face wore a sullen color, which seemed to be offended by Su demon rhyme.


    "You guys take care of yourself. We''re different now."


    Hearing the voice of Leng hum, Su demon Yun was stunned for a moment. At that moment, she seemed to feel something from each other''s words, but in her spiritual perception, the other party seemed to be no different from before, but her breath seemed more mellow.


    Is it really just their own psychological role, a little nervous?


    Su demon Yun doubted her judgment. She observed bidong vaguely again and found that the other party was really no different. Everything was no different from before.


    "Come on, what are you doing here? I''m not in the mood to waste time with you." Bibidong showed impatience with Su demon rhyme, and seemed to lose patience compared with before.


    "I came to you to make a deal with you." Su demon rhyme said calmly, and the performance was very natural.


    "Make a deal?" Bidong''s face was full of fun and disapproval. Now she is very different from before.

 Chapter 298

    Bibidong looked at Su demon rhyme indifferently, which was far from as close as before. A pair of black, bright and dark eyes were full of evil and strange light. These eyes were particularly disobedient in front of bibidong''s beautiful beauty.


    Su Yinyun frowned slightly and looked at the woman in front of her. She could feel that the other party''s attitude towards her had changed a lot than before. It seemed that there was something different.


    But when she was absorbed in observing each other, she found that everything was no different from before, as if nothing had happened.


    What''s the matter? Why do you think this guy is strange to meet today? It''s definitely different from that. Su demon Yun feels very confused and several big question marks rise in her heart.


    Is it because I''m too nervous, because I''m nervous about the next decisive battle, which leads to misjudgment?


    Thinking of this, Su demon Yun didn''t believe her senses very much, and suddenly became a little hesitant, but bidong wouldn''t give her much time to think, so she obviously became a little impatient.


    "What exactly do you want to do when you sneak up here? Tell me what you want. This guy''s consciousness should be released for a while every day. Don''t delay my time."


    Bibidong''s voice is very cold. The originally high cold voice highlights a different feeling of evil because of the rotation of evil pupils.


    "I want to make a deal with you." Su demon Yun murmured.


    "Make a deal with me?" Bibidong''s face showed playfulness. He didn''t seem to be very interested. He looked down at Su demon Yun condescending, with pride and indifference in his eyes.


    "You don''t have any treasure. What deal do you make with me?"


    Su demon Yun looked at each other''s lofty posture and couldn''t help being angry. This guy seemed to be too self righteous. He didn''t mean to treat her equally at all. He was extremely arrogant.


    If it weren''t for the overall situation, now she really wants to break out all her strength to fight it. I''ll bear you again and see how long you can laugh at last.


    Su demon rhyme is planning her own plan in her heart, but she doesn''t know that bibidong''s nightmare also has her own idea. In the past, she begged Su demon rhyme.


    Although her strength is deeper than Su demon rhyme, it still needs two people to work together to get through the abyss at that time, so she has always been accommodating Su demon rhyme and kept in close contact all the time. She is deeply afraid that the other party will drag her back and fall off the chain, and often coax her.


    Now, it''s different.


    Nightmare had already had a calculation in his heart. Although his eyes looking at Su demon rhyme remained unchanged, the deepest part of his eyes flashed a matchless color of confidence and pride, and he no longer paid attention to Su demon rhyme.


    "If I remember correctly, you don''t have soul rings attached to all positions now." Su demon Yun said calmly.


    "Yes, my second martial spirit and soul ring have not been added. What do you mean?" Bidon asked with a frown.


    "I mean, I can help you provide the soul ring, but you have to do me a little favor."


    "To be clear, let me say it again. Don''t waste time with me. My time is different from yours. You should know." Bidong''s voice gradually became cold and fierce, lost his patience to continue communication, and showed a voice of disdain.


    "I''m here to make a deal with you, not your servant. Speak with respect." Su demon Yun didn''t give in at all. If her posture was too low, it would easily affect each other''s suspicion.


    It''s a hard posture in ordinary days. Now it suddenly softens. Anyone will be suspicious, so Su demon Yun has no intention to avoid here, and even his voice is more intense than the other party.


    "Oh." Bibidong sneered. The color of mockery flashed across his eyes. He was about to make a move. He seemed to think of something again. His face showed a mysterious and unpredictable smile and restrained his momentum.


    "Just say what you have to say. Besides nonsense, my temper is not so good."


    Su demon Yun was a little confused. Just now this guy was still angry with her. Why did he suddenly eliminate the fire? There was something wrong.


    Is it because this is the martial soul hall, so she doesn''t want to fight with herself here?


    Yes.


    "I''m here to share information with you in exchange for a small favor."


    "I''ve followed a super soul beast for nearly 700000 years. This guy''s attributes fit me very well."


    There was a light in bibidong''s eyes. At this time, there was a bright light of interest. Waiting for Su demon Yun to continue, his arm holding his shoulder showed signs of relaxation, and his expression was obviously solemn.


    "Let me be frank. I want you to help me hunt this 700000 year old soul beast. As a condition, I can give you this guy''s soul ring, but you must give me her soul bone, or I can''t give it to you for wedding clothes with my bare hands."


    "Tut Tut, you are a soul beast who can''t deal with 700000 years, so you want to ask me for help."


    "If you can easily kill this 700000 year fierce beast yourself, you will be kind enough to share it with me. It''s funny!" Bibidong scoffed. He seemed to see through the careful thinking of Su demon rhyme and began to sneer.


    "If I can kill her myself, I don''t need to share such a good thing with you. I think you must be the same. Just say it. Do you agree to my terms? If you agree, I''ll tell you the trace of the soul beast. If you don''t want to, I''ll go home." Su demon Yun said simply, without any nostalgia.


    "Hehe, it''s unfair to me. I can solve such a soul beast alone. Why do I need your help? I''ll swallow it myself." Nightmare sends out bursts of cold smiles.


    "But if I don''t tell you the information, where do you go to hunt the soul beast and find it by yourself inch by inch." Su demon rhyme did not retreat at all.


    "Su demon Yun, I warn you not to go too far."


    "Too much? You think too much, so you can distribute it according to my way. If you don''t agree, it''s OK. It''s not too late to hunt after I have enough cultivation. "


    Bi bidong''s face is gloomy and deep in thought. In fact, she hates Su demon Yun. She has a high self-confidence and can''t stand the attitude given to her by the other party.


    If she hadn''t been careful, she would have burst out against Su demon rhyme.


    But one thing is right. Su demon Yun''s behavior spoke to her heart. It can be said that she was sleeping soundly. Suddenly someone sent a warm pillow. She was missing it.


    She really lacks a soul ring now, and she doesn''t like it. She originally planned to hunt and kill a beast for 100000 years, but Su demon Yun said a ferocious beast Soul Ring for 700000 years. How can she not be excited?


    You should know that the ghosts and beasts of 100000 years come and go without a trace. You can''t kill them if you want to. Many times, even if you have enough strength, you can''t hunt and kill them immediately. First, you have to meet them, and then the other party can''t escape wholeheartedly, otherwise it''s very difficult to catch them.


    Of course, these are not difficult problems for bibidong now. The most important problem is that she knows that there are two 100000 year old soul beasts in the star forest, but she doesn''t dare to go now.


    Not afraid of the green bull Python and the Titan ape that day, she was worried about the hidden strength of the star forest. If there were only two 100000 year old ghosts, she would really ignore them now, but the most terrible thing was the mysterious silver haired woman she met before.


    Su demon Yun can''t feel the origin and breath of the silver haired woman, but now bibidong has vaguely locked the source of the other party with his own vigorous cultivation. Although the origin is still unknown, he can feel the terror of the other party''s strength.


    Although her strength could not be fully demonstrated in the previous confrontation, because part of her accomplishments were locked in the inheritance of God, she could also feel that the other party did not make full efforts.


    The amazing guess is that the other party only sent a soul, because she is proficient in spiritual cultivation, she can vaguely perceive that the other party''s soul is not perfect, and there is an obvious gap.


    If a separated body has such strength, it would be terrible. After careful speculation, Bi bidong did not act recklessly, but was extremely cautious, and was extremely taboo to the star forest.


    If she can run rampant in other parts of Douluo continent, but for the star forest, she avoids snakes and scorpions. The higher her cultivation, the more she wants to be cautious. She doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter and die in the night before dawn.


    What''s hidden there? Bibidong doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know for the time being. As long as her plan can be completed, no matter what secrets are hidden there, he can''t bear the iron hoof of the abyss army.


    However, there is one thing that bothers me. High-level soul beasts are all in the star forest and sunset forest. The highest in these places is only the ten thousand year soul beast, which is despised by bidong. However, she is still afraid to take risks when she goes to the star forest to hunt the soul beast. She is afraid to scare the snake and lead to some inexplicable and powerful opponents again.


    At such a time of contradiction and entanglement, Su demon rhyme brought her the news. There was a trace of a 700000 year old soul beast outside, which undoubtedly excited Bi bidong.


    However, she is well versed in negotiation psychology. At the beginning, she can''t show too much concern, otherwise she will fall into the disadvantage in the conversation. Therefore, bibidong is very interested, but she pretends not to be interested.


    "I''m afraid this soul beast is not in the star forest." Knock on the side of bidong.


    The fish took the bait, and Su demon Yun smiled in her heart. Luo Yu''s plan was comprehensive. In three or two sentences, she caught Bi bidong''s psychology and lured the other party to her own design and trap step by step.


    "You don''t need to set me up. The soul ring belongs to you and the soul bone belongs to me. If you accept my conditions, I will tell you the location of the soul beast and help you deal with it together."


    "Help me deal with the soul beast? Just tell me where it''s lurking. Why do you need your help? " Bibidong''s mouth rose, and his powerful and amazing momentum scattered on his body surprised the Su demon rhyme on one side.


    Now her physical cultivation is soaring. Coupled with her spiritual strength, she can be said to be the best in the extreme duel. However, as soon as she feels the breath of the East, she feels that she is worse than herself, and the other party is far stronger than herself.


    In fact, it''s not surprising. After all, Su demon Yun''s body was created by consuming his soul and adding some natural materials and local treasures. The day after tomorrow will always have some defects, which will be gradually improved because of Luo Yu''s compensation.


    Bibidong is different. Nightmare directly finds the most perfect body to win and control. The twin martial soul''s innate super talent full of soul power is enough to take her strength to a new level, not to mention the refining of God''s inheritance.


    "OK, I promise you, but you''d better be true, or I''ll let you taste the price of tricking me." There was a faint light in bibidong''s eyes. How precious the 700000 year old soul bone is. It''s good even if you don''t have to treasure it. It''s really a waste for this guy.


    "Oh, you promised so happily?"


    "I''m not going to rob me after I get the soul bone. I warn you, if you dare to break your oath, I dare not cooperate with you to open the abyss at that time¡°


    Looking at Su demon Yun''s resolute expression, nightmare not only didn''t panic, but even wanted to laugh, but all this was well hidden by her. She already had a plan to kill the donkey. Give you the soul bone and give me the soul ring?


    It doesn''t exist. Children make choices. I want them all!


    "Well, you can say where the soul beast is." It''s colder than East.


    "We can start now. I''ve calculated the day. Today is the day when the soul beast crosses the robbery. It''s the most suitable time for us to take her without blood."


    "Wait, is there a problem?"


    "This guy is going through a robbery today. You can pick up a bargain. Why should you call me to take a share?" Bidon sensed the doubt.


    "Oh, you think I don''t want to do this, but if the other party wants to explode his soul and bones, I can''t get anything in the end. Calling you to go is to prevent variables. You and I can make sure everything is safe together."


    Su demon rhyme was eloquent and continued: "besides, you still have a soul ring. Next time I ask you to help deal with the soul beast, I can also get the soul ring. No, this is only our first cooperation."


    Bidong nodded thoughtfully, and answered with a smile in his heart. Will he cooperate in the future? Dream, just you, you deserve it, and you won''t have another chance. A sharp cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s not too late. The ghost beast will not run around. We''re going to start now." Su demon rhyme urged, and an anxious and urgent color appeared between his eyebrows.


    "You just pretended to be calm with me, didn''t you?" Looking at Su demon Yun''s nervous attitude, Bibi Dongton was refreshed and seemed to have an absolute advantage in the bargaining just now.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go." Su demon rhyme hurried and hid his body and flew out of the sky.


    The more Su demon rhyme is like this, the more real bibidong feels, and the other party seems to be angry.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two figures crossed the sky of Wu soul hall and flew to the far north.


    Bibidong squinted at Su demon Yun''s back and thanked you for the wedding dress you made for me. If you want soul bone, dream, wait!!!

 Chapter 299

    The two figures flew back and forth to the far north.


    The powder light broke the air. Su demon Yun looked at the direction of the far north. I don''t know how they were prepared. People have been brought out smoothly. It depends on the final decisive battle result.


    She didn''t look back at the nightmare now, but she was calm and ruthless in her heart. Anyway, she must be taken down today, otherwise she will be restless in the future. As the little man said, if she didn''t do it today, she must completely eliminate this ultimate hidden danger.


    Nightmare is driving bibidong''s beautiful body behind. The black pupils are cold. There is already a plan in his heart. Do you want me to divide the soul bone into soul rings? Dream, wait.


    On the far north side, although Luo Yu didn''t know what Su demon Yun was doing, he had enough confidence in his woman. He planned so well and practiced countless times in advance. Coupled with Su demon Yun''s exquisite cultivation, although the enemy was no nightmare, it was certainly not a big problem to deceive her here.


    Looking at Shen Linghan''s state under the cliff and the robbery clouds in the sky, Luo Yu nodded slightly. Everything is ready here. The problem is not big. He is waiting for the fish to enter the net.


    As for whether the big fish is completely trapped by the net or breaks the net and escapes, we need to do a battle to know. However, Luo Yu has enough confidence and calculation here. He never fights a battle without certainty.


    In addition to the last battle in his last life, it was really a meaning. Unexpectedly, what was trapped in the array was Liangyi and Ersheng, which completely exceeded the scope of human strength. If Luo Yu hadn''t launched the desperate stunt while they were weak, I''m afraid there would be no one in the world.


    Compared with the threat of nightmare, it is obviously more terrible for Liangyi and Ersheng to get out of trouble. Therefore, Luo Yu can be said to be the calmest among all people, but he is also full of careful consideration and has no carelessness. This goods can tolerate lurking so much, which shows that it is a cruel role and not so easy to deal with. It can definitely be regarded as a great enemy.


    The preparation quickly flashed through his mind. Luo Yu turned to the second emperor of ice and snow. At this time, the two women were still paying close attention to Shen Linghan''s robbery scene. After all, for them, maybe the invasion of the abyss was still strange, but their attitude towards the robbery was different.


    Tianjie is a barrier that every fierce beast can''t get around, so they want to learn from Shen Linghan''s robbery. Of course, what they expect most is not what Shen Linghan has, but how to show the power of the array arranged by Luo Yu.


    Shen Linghan may not have the chance to learn Shen Linghan''s methods, but Luo Yu''s array can be arranged by him. The two emperors of ice and snow have been psychologically prepared. If Luo Yu''s array is really effective, they can successfully fight against the natural disaster and become cattle and horses. They are also willing to exchange this opportunity with Luo Yu.


    The ultimate dream of every soul beast is to hope to successfully survive the disaster, and finally change their lives against the sky and fly to the divine world. They don''t know what environment in the divine world, but this is their persistent dream every minute and every second.


    Maybe the ordinary soul beast doesn''t have such a deep feeling, but for the snow girl, who has been a soul beast for more than 700000 years, that''s what she wants most. There is only one step between the heaven robbery and the divine world. If she can''t cross the past, it''s heaven, and if she can''t cross the past, it''s Inferno.


    But she has no confidence in going through the eighth disaster, so now Luo Yu''s appearance is equivalent to her life-saving straw, helping her see a glimmer of dawn in advance in the dark. Ordinary people can''t understand such a mood at all.


    If Luo Yu is really willing to help them through the disaster, they feel they are willing to exchange at any price, even their own bodies. After all, it is said that even their bodies will be reshaped and replaced with real gods after the disaster.


    Feeling the eagerness of the two nearby eyes, Luo Yu felt a little uncomfortable. When the two goods were defeated, they still looked like they would rather die than surrender. Now how can they feel that their attitude has changed greatly.


    Keen, he can naturally feel the change of mentality of the two people next to him, but he really can''t figure it out for a time. Does he worship his strength too much? Luo Yu shook his head secretly. It seems that the possibility is not great. Is it the feeling of being awed by his own country and the world? That''s even more ridiculous.


    Of course, he can''t think of the specific reason, because both worlds are human beings. He can''t imagine the sadness and pain from the world of soul and beast at all.


    Some sufferings, if not personally experienced, can not be realized by hearsay alone.


    "Let''s hide first. I''ll arrange a hiding array. Now we''re not suitable to appear here." Luo Yu urged the two women.


    "Good!"


    There was communication in advance. They were not surprised by Luo Yu''s caution.


    Aiming at an iceberg in the distance, a golden and hot flame appeared in Luo Yu''s palm. Because no one familiar with him was there, he naturally switched out his own martial soul power.


    When I raised my hand and pushed it forward, the fire flickered in the air. It seemed to be flickering, but in fact it was extremely accurate. It directly hit the iceberg. At the moment of hitting the iceberg, the fire suddenly magnified and there was no overwhelming momentum. Just under the contact of the fire, the iceberg was dissolved into a five meter high hole, showing the shape of an ice chamber.


    "Your Excellency, good means!" The snow girl couldn''t help praising.


    The ice emperor couldn''t help nodding.


    Luo Yu''s move seems simple, but in fact it shows extraordinary control.


    Chiseling out an ice chamber is not difficult for the two women. It can be said to be easy, but it is too difficult to chisel out an ice chamber without making a sound.


    The most important thing is that Luo Yu controls the most violent and explosive fire energy. In addition to the thunder energy, which can be said to be the most difficult to control, Luo Yu can control it like water flow. This set of operation shows his control over soul power.


    The two emperors of ice and snow looked at each other. They saw the depth of Luo Yu''s spiritual power on the side and sighed. This guy seems to be omnipotent and can do everything a little, which is amazing.


    They were shocked a lot. Luo Yu didn''t think so much at all, but didn''t have the slightest intention to show off his skills. He simply didn''t want to leave too many traces in the outside world to avoid being detected by the nightmare. He controlled the energy so carefully at will.


    "You go into the ice chamber first, leave the rest to me, and I have to do another process."


    "OK." The snow girl and the ice emperor responded skillfully. The ice emperor who was not angry before was clever like a little daughter-in-law. The arrogant and indifferent color on her face converged. She really had nothing to be proud of with Luo Yu.


    Compared with strength, not compared with strength, not compared with array, the only thing with confidence may be selfie.


    The ice emperor saw his cold and gorgeous face through the ice wall. He had more confidence. He was looking at Luo Yu hidden in the black robe. It is estimated that this guy is not afraid of being recognized by his enemies. He must be unsure of his appearance.


    At the thought of this, the ice emperor has more confidence in his appearance. However, we can''t compare our strength. We can always find out what we are good at, right? We can''t lose our momentum.


    Luo Yu stood in the air with a solemn look. At this time, he can''t be careless. He can''t be found by the other party in advance, otherwise a lot of work will be done in vain.


    As for sneak attack, it''s shameless. It''s another matter. If you sneak attack on an open and aboveboard person, it can be said that it''s a little unkind, but Luo Yu feels that his sneak attack may be a little light when dealing with a sinister and cunning snake like figure.


    If he has a chance, he actually wants to take some medicine, that is, nightmare has a keen divine sense. He doesn''t have this chance, otherwise he really plans to find a chance to have a try.


    Luo Yu naturally has his own ideas. To treat the enemy, if he wants to ensure 100% victory, he should do everything and should not have any compassion.


    However, some things should be worthy of her conscience. For example, threatening her family is not done by serious people. Jianghu rules are worse than her family. Luo Yu really can''t do such things as hostages, but there''s nothing to say about nightmare. She doesn''t even have her family.


    A small array of flags prepared in advance flew out of Luo Yu''s hands like ornaments. Of course, their momentum was not as powerful as the big array of stars, but the array of hidden breath could not be waved.


    Soon, after arranging the array, Luo Yu went directly into the ice cave and shared a room with the two emperors of ice and snow. As soon as his finger led, the array opened, the whole iceberg trembled slightly, and then the fog floated up.


    When the fog dispersed again, the mountain with the ice chamber chiseled out was as good as before, and it didn''t look the same on the surface, as if nothing had happened.


    "This..." the snow girl and the ice emperor were shocked again. They could feel the power of the hidden array. Standing inside, they could pay attention to everything outside, but what they might see outside was just an ordinary iceberg.


    "This guy''s means are too suitable for sneak attacks." The ice emperor couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu.


    "Don''t think about it. This array can''t move, or I''ll engrave it directly on my body. Isn''t there an opponent with low mental power who can assassinate at will out of thin air?" Luo Yu saw the ice emperor''s mind and opened his mouth to explain.


    Everything is ready, and he also breathed a sigh of relief. Later, it must be a tense war. He is actively adjusting his state of mind and energy operation in his body.


    The ice emperor was about to open his mouth and interrupt again, but when he saw Luo Yu sitting cross legged on the ground with energy rising, he shut up. He saw the other party''s indifference, so he had to adjust his state, and all his words were swallowed back into his stomach.


    The snow girl looked really nearby and felt that the ice emperor''s mentality was different. After all, they had been together for too long, and actually had a certain understanding of each other''s thoughts.


    Of course, the snow girl won''t feel strange about this kind of thing, because the world of souls and beasts can''t help respecting the strong. Luo Yu''s strength can not only win respect, but also bring him some other things.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!!"


    The sound of thunder from the outside even spread into the whole ice chamber. The whole mountain seemed to tremble and crumble in the thunder, and ice crumbs fell continuously.


    Luo Yu sat quietly on the ground without waves. He tried his best to adjust his breath. He must always keep himself at the peak and meet the next fierce battle.


    At this time, the snow girl couldn''t help asking questions. After all, seeing Shen Linghan''s terrible disaster, she also remembered her past and the eighth disaster to be faced in the next years.


    Luo Yu is calm because he has absolute confidence in his array. In fact, snow girl and ice emperor still have hidden worries before they see the results.


    In fact, any soul beast may be the enemy of life and death on weekdays, but when the other party crosses the robbery, it thinks that the other party can cross the robbery smoothly. It doesn''t mean that the soul beast has feelings, but that the natural robbery is the common enemy of all soul beasts. Seeing others successfully cross the robbery also has a great impact on their mood.


    Shen Linghan''s robbery has begun. Purple thunder radiates from the dense robbery clouds in the sky. At first, it is just a small electric flower. Finally, it does form a majestic lightning group, in which burst energy rises. Long thunder snakes circle next to the lightning group, and the long-standing disaster is imminent.


    "Wow!"


    When the thunder came down, all the miles lit up a dazzling light. The body of the second emperor of ice and snow also trembled uncontrollably, and recalled some bad memories of crossing the robbery. Basically, every time it was a narrow escape from death.


    Shen Linghan was at the bottom of the cliff, looking at the thunder disaster falling from the sky, frowning with a good-looking eyebrow, and his whole body burst into a strong brilliance. Within a kilometer, it all became a field of ice and snow, and his breath soared.


    The plain hand pointed to the sky, and a seven petaled ice heart lotus dripped and rotated. Finally, it broke through the air and ran to the sky, directly hitting the lightning ball wrapped by the thunder snake.


    "Boom!"


    The whole far north seemed to tremble under the collision, and saw the vast energy of both sides. This time, it was easy to deal with, but Shen Linghan showed no sign of relaxation.


    She knows a lot about the sky robbery. It''s just an appetizer. The real thunder robbery has just begun.


    It seems to be responding to Shen Linghan''s idea. There is a series of roaring sound in the sky. The sky''s robbery yuntun spits out countless lightning. Just like just now, the lightning attack is as dense as raindrops, but the explosion of speed and energy is strong to the extreme. Each can kill a soul duel at will.


    Shen Linghan put his hands together and a seven petaled lotus platform appeared at his feet. This is not only her magic weapon, but also her soul shadow. Most of her strength is here.


    "Whoosh!"


    After the appearance of liantai, Shen Linghan turned to attack and defend. He wanted to be tough with Lei. He joked. Shen Linghan never dared to have such a bold idea. It would be good to protect himself.


    The light mask held up by liantai has always stood up and withstood the constant bombardment of countless thunder. Although it is shaky, it shows no sign of breaking.


    Luo Yu shook his head slightly in the ice room. Shen Linghan seemed to be well prepared. In fact, the thunder robbery may be better. After all, the real terror is still ahead

 Chapter 300

    Thunder falls constantly in the sky, and every thunder will ripple in the space. It looks amazing. The whole polar ice sheet is constantly shaking, and countless ice and snow are flying in disorder.


    The purple thunder snake danced wildly, one after another like a living creature. With a terrible momentum, it accurately hit the bottom of the cliff, and the whole cliff shook with it. If the snow girl''s array hadn''t played a fixed role, the whole cliff handkerchief would be smashed under the thunder.


    Shen Linghan was fearless in the face of danger and sipped his red lips to seriously fight against the thunder robbery. The continuous bombardment in the sky could not affect her mind. If it had been before, she might not be so indifferent. Now she knows very well that the array under Luo Yu cloth has not played a role, and she is far from reaching the limit.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the explosion came out, 99 thunders even came down from the sky with hot red sky fire. With the momentum of devoid of all, they vowed to make the people who robbed lose their souls under the sky robbery.


    Shen Linghan didn''t choose to dodge, because dodging in the face of heaven''s robbery won''t have any effect. If the person who should be robbed can''t completely resist the thunder robbery, the robbery cloud will never disappear, and he will continue to accumulate energy and be ready to go.


    In the final analysis, whether there is such a way to hide for a lifetime, even if there is, Shen Linghan doesn''t want to live like a street mouse. She can only exist in the shadow. Everything needs to be bravely faced. In fact, she has made a lot of adequate preparations and doesn''t intend to rely on others.


    "Collapse!"


    At the moment of the robbery, 99 thunderbolts hit Shen Linghan. The virtual shadow of an imperial auspicious beast with three eyes and a golden dragon appeared in the air. The robbery seemed to feel a different breath. The energy overflowed and weakened in an instant.


    However, Tianjie seems to have a general sense of intelligence. He soon noticed the fishiness. The momentum of overflowing and dispersing energy stalled instantly, and directly impacted Shen Linghan with greater anger.


    Seeing the Tianjie whose power has been weakened by one layer, Shen Linghan nodded slightly. Originally, she didn''t expect to weaken the Tianjie. It was good that she could play an instant blocking role, which bought her enough energy storage time.


    The seven ice heart lotus flowers rise with the potential of arch defense and bloom with ice blue extremely cold light. They are beautiful but hidden killing opportunities. The energy contained in them is enough to frighten any top strong person.


    The seven lotus flowers rose into the sky and bravely faced the disaster. The boundless strong waves rippled in an instant, blowing all the ice and snow on the Arctic ice sheet and stirring hundreds of miles away.


    Countless cracks appear on the ground of the polar ice sheet in an instant, which is far more complex than the cobweb. The confrontation at such an energy level has reached the level of the ultimate Douluo, and the natural disaster is far from reaching the limit.


    The two emperors of ice and snow can''t see Luo Yu''s array for the time being. They just pay attention to Shen Ling''s situation, which is enough to frighten them. They are a little frightened. Every soul animal can''t be as ordinary as usual in the face of soul animals. The sense of fear is like engraved in their bones.


    Compared with the two of them, Luo Yu was much more calm. He didn''t even pay attention to Shen Linghan. Instead, he always paid attention to the south of the far north and the high-altitude area there, waiting for the ultimate goal of this action.


    Boom!


    The sky is constantly shining, thunder and fire appear at the same time, and the burning silence bombards Shen Linghan at the bottom of the cliff. After the appearance of a virtual shadow of an ice and snow world, it produces a double shadow with the surrounding, which seems to be a complete integration. Shen Linghan''s breath soars instantly, his strength is greatly improved, and even his eyes are blooming with frightening soul light.


    In the ice and snow world, Shen Linghan seems to have completely become the queen of the ice and snow world. He can call the wind and rain in the ice and snow world. With a stare in his eyes, countless flying snow condensed into the shape of a shield across the road of the coming disaster, hindering the further approach of the disaster.


    Tianlei and ice shield constantly offset. Although this method is effective, Shen Linghan feels a little bad. He will soon be unable to carry it. Tianjie can gather the energy of heaven and earth endlessly. She can''t. the recovery speed can''t catch up with the consumption speed.


    Although it seems all right for the time being, there will be an accident next. If her soul power is exhausted, she will not only have no capital to fight against the natural disaster, but also can''t help Su demon Yun eliminate the nightmare.


    Shen Linghan doesn''t have time to pay attention to Luo Yu''s direction now, but he can''t help complaining. What is this guy doing? If he has a baby and a way, he will air it out in advance. Isn''t he so confident in her strength?


    When you have arranged the array, release it in advance. Isn''t it the same for early release and late release? Shen Linghan has some resentment in her heart, but she doesn''t have so much time to think about it. Under the lock of Tianjie, she feels that every hair is in a state of tension and can only do everything to resist every attack.


    Within the iceberg''s hiding array, the ice emperor and the snow girl were still staring at Shen Linghan''s position, cheering for her in their hearts. Luo Yu''s face was suddenly silent, "don''t look, people are coming, get ready and surprise that guy directly.


    "Coming?" The snow girl and the ice emperor turned to look at Luo Yu at the same time. They obviously questioned that the sky in the distance was empty and there was nothing. Why did they come.


    Luo Yu held his shoulder and said nothing. The soul power of his body was rapidly mobilized and condensed.


    Just as the ice emperor was about to speak, he saw two streamers in the sky galloping across the distance. One pink halo was full of enchanting and charming atmosphere, and the other glittered with golden light, which seemed sacred but powerful.


    This guy, what a strong perception!


    Two figures were reflected in the eyes of the ice emperor and the snow girl, and their bodies were also tight. They were ready to go. At the same time, they couldn''t help sighing. They just sensed that someone was coming, and this guy sensed it ahead of them. So, their mental strength was really terrible.


    In fact, it''s not that Luo Yu''s spiritual power is terrible, but that Luo Yu''s eyesight is amazing. He has experienced ice and fire alchemy. In addition, the two martial soul sources provide some supreme energy. Now, coupled with the later energy quenching, Luo Yu''s eyesight can''t be too far to see through thousands of miles.


    This is just the state in the ordinary state. If you really go all out, Luo Yu feels that his vision will be far to a terrible extent. The premise is that it is an endless high altitude or plain. Otherwise, it will be blocked by tall buildings or mountains and rocks only by naked eye observation.


    The reason why there is no power to urge the energy to bloom his eyes is that he is afraid of startling the snake. After all, he doesn''t know what level the strength of nightmare has reached. He doesn''t want to startle the snake easily. He is still waiting to give the other party a big gift.


    The second emperor of ice and snow and Luo Yu looked at each other tacitly at this time. Su demon rhyme they met last time. This time there was another stranger. They naturally knew what was going on.


    Originally, they were hesitant about this action, but after experiencing some things, they had a strong sense of identity for Luo Yu, and their trust was obviously increased. Therefore, they plan to fight nightmare without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    "I didn''t expect you to find such a soul beast with advanced cultivation." Bidong looked back at Su demon Yun with a smile and felt that this guy had finally done a decent thing and helped her a lot after entering Douluo mainland.


    Through rough perception, she had found the smell of this guy. 700000 soul beasts absolutely deserve the position of her ninth soul ring.


    "Hurry up, we may be late. This guy''s robbery is almost over."


    "You mean you''re blaming me?" Bibidong raised his eyebrows and squinted at Su demon rhyme.


    "Hum, if you hadn''t been advised to waste your time, we could have taken her in advance when the goods didn''t cross the robbery. At this time, she was crossing the robbery, and we couldn''t plug it in for a while, otherwise it would be easy to get burned."


    "Then wait a minute. It''s the fat in our mouth. It won''t want to run." Bibidong stopped and floated in the air, with a look of anticipation on his face.


    Shua!


    Su demon rhyme saw bibidong stop, but she didn''t stop. She galloped in the direction of Shen Linghan.


    "What are you doing! Didn''t you just get burned when you were involved in the robbery? "


    "Let''s get closer, or she will find our existence. After the robbery, she will run away directly. It''s easy for us to miss carelessly and escape by him."


    "Cluck!" Bibidong gave out an evil laugh that contradicted his face. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Shen Linghan who was crossing the robbery in front of him. "Just say that this little guy below has achieved great accomplishments for 700000 years. Even if I let him escape, I won''t want to escape today."


    However, having said that, bibidong began to move his body and float to the position close to Shen Linghan. Su demon rhyme looked at him repeatedly. Bibidong thought he was laughing at himself, but in fact he was laughing at him for being so simple and taking the bait.


    The sky thunder continued to fall, and its power was also enhanced wave by wave. It continued without giving people a breath. Shen Linghan withstood the continuous sky robbery, and the seven lotus shields on it showed signs of collapse. They looked like the end of a powerful crossbow, and his tired posture was shown here.


    Nightmare not only had no sympathy, but showed a strong smile on his face. He turned to Su demon Yun and said, "you have a good time this time. Whether she can survive the robbery or not, her physical strength will be extremely poor later. It is a good opportunity for us to win them without effort."


    Su demon Yun also showed a "sincere" happy look on her face, "don''t forget to promise me. The soul ring belongs to you and the soul bone belongs to me."


    "Ha ha." Nightmare''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and all the joy on his face disappeared. Instead, he put on a posture of refusing people thousands of miles away, completely unlike the previous tolerance and gentleness.


    "What do you mean?" Su demon Yun said coldly.


    "What do I mean?" Bibidong giggled, full of pride and publicity.


    "Don''t you understand? Meidi, you haven''t known me for the first day. Don''t you know what kind of person I am. Come on, help me translate. What does my laughter mean? "


    Bi bidong greedily stares at Shen Linghan who is going through the robbery. He has regarded the other party as his own bag. Even if he has great skills, he can''t escape. What''s more, the other party is still shaky in the thunder robbery and may disappear at any time.


    "You want to go back?" Su demon Yun''s eyes were cold and squeezed words out of his teeth word by word. He was full of depressed mood and anger in his heart. He wanted to devour bidong alive.


    "Yes, I just repent. What can you do with me?"


    Bibidong said with a smile. His face showed a shameless smile, which was completely inconsistent with the holy and noble face, but full of haze and low breath.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man before. You''ve really given me insight." Su demon Yun''s fingers trembled and shakily pointed to bibidong''s face. The flame almost turned into substance.


    "You''re going to kill the donkey, aren''t you?" When Su Yingyun spoke, her eyes stared at Shen Linghan and her throat moved. It seemed that she was full of unwilling. She was arguing against bidong.


    "Yes, I just cross the river and tear down the bridge. What can you do with me? Now the place has arrived and I have found the soul beast. I can solve him myself. Why do you need to intervene?"


    "There''s no way to divide the soul bones. The soul bones of 700000 years are wasted for you. It''s better to leave them to useful people."


    "You really don''t want your face!" Su demon Yun pointed at BI bidong, and his words were full of extreme anger, because the other party''s dishonesty had been extremely angry.


    "Yo, are you angry? But what can you do with me with your current strength? " Mengyan spread his hand, moved a few steps towards Shen Linghan''s place to rob, and laid a close defense, leaving no room for Su demon Yun to rob.


    Su demon Yun clenched her fist, slowly loosened it, looked directly at BI bidong, gave way in her eyes, and finally moved her steps, not forward, but backward.


    "Nightmare, wait for me. When the saint comes to this position, I must let the saint preside over justice. That soul bone is what I deserve."


    "Oh, think more. Treasures can only be occupied by powerful people. It''s just a waste to give you a guy with no ambition. Tell the saint what you can do. Your waste is actually wasting the saint''s expectations."


    Bibidong''s eyes are full of disdain and contempt. There is no sign of looking down on Su demon rhyme. His soul is surging and deterring Su demon rhyme. "I advise you not to do stupid things. You are far from my opponent now."


    Su demon Yun quickly turned around and left with a gloomy face. Her fist was dead to me.


    Mengyan thought she was unwilling, but she was afraid of her strength and had to leave. In fact, Su Yaoyun was too excited. The development of things step by step was in line with Luo Yu''s prediction. This guy reached the nearest attack point from Shen Linghan.


    Now... Everything is ready, only due to the east wind!

 Chapter 301

    The moment when Su demon Yun''s hands burst into pink light was keenly perceived by Bi bidong. His dark eyes narrowed slightly together, and the sound of hissing suddenly came out, "what''s the matter? Want to do it? "


    "Oh." Su demon Yun sneered and didn''t speak. He raised his palm and pressed it on bibidong.


    "A clown who jumps over a beam can''t measure his strength." Bibidong disdained the red lips, and even the martial spirit didn''t use it. It was just a flash of purple light on his body, a mass of energy was formed in his hand, and he hit Su demon rhyme at will.


    Looking at the Su demon rhyme killed by flying, Bi bidong was full of confidence in his opponent''s attack, as if he had seen the scene of the other party being beaten, bleeding out of his mouth and nose.


    At the same time, the thunder robbery sounded again. There were 999 purple thunder snakes. After dancing wildly in the air, they were surrounded in an instant. The strong thunder seemed to form an inverted mountain in the air. The momentum was ferocious and frightening, containing the supreme power.


    Bibidong just glanced obliquely and smiled more and more coldly, "the last wave of thunder robbery, I''m afraid the soul beast can''t carry it. Now I''ve cleaned up you. The soul ring and soul bone will soon be mine."


    Su demon Yun''s eyes were motionless, staring at BI bidong, holding the brilliance in her hand, she attacked relentlessly.


    Bibidong showed a strong smile on her face. She saw that this guy had been unhappy for a long time. She didn''t dare to kill before. First, it needed manpower to get through the plane, and second, she was afraid of being punished by the emperor. Now, ah, the corners of her mouth are becoming more and more evil.


    Everything seemed to be a foregone conclusion in this second. The sky robbery fell suddenly. Shen Linghan''s face was bitter. It seemed that he was about to fail the robbery. Su demon rhyme''s momentum was significantly lower than that of bidong.


    However, the next second, the world changed color in an instant, as if it had changed a color. Even the astonishing nine sky falling thunder was eclipsed at this moment. Bibi dongben''s proud look suddenly stopped and suddenly shook his head and looked down.


    I saw the dazzling starlight on the cliff, the array flag had disappeared, and the rest was linked together to form the shining brilliance of the mysterious array.


    "What is this?"


    Bi bidong was distracted and shouted, and Su demon Yun''s eyebrows were excited, while Shen Linghan showed a rare smile, just when she couldn''t hold on and had to doubt her life.


    Big array, there it is!


    The stars are bright. It seems that countless stars rise from the ground and are shrouded in fog. The sky shrouded by robbery clouds shines at this moment, corresponding to the brilliance of these stars on the ground.


    "Array -"


    "Up!!!"


    The sound of the vast atmosphere sounded at the same time in the whole Arctic ice sheet. After the explosion, countless starlights appeared in the world. Accordingly, the whole area suddenly became dreamlike, and a great force lay across the void.


    The dark purple falling thunder like an upside down mountain falls from the sky with an endless thunder snake. Finally, it encounters the obstruction of the stars at a height of 100 meters and stops instantly. It can''t move forward. Although the thunder is terrible, it constantly explodes and tries to tear up the defense of the array, but it finally fails to return between the rotation of the stars.


    Seeing this scene, bibidong''s heart swayed. He even ignored the roar just now for a moment. This is the strongest heaven disaster. As a result, he was wiped out by a large array? She doesn''t have this strength. What''s going on.


    Bibi Dongshang and if so, the second emperor of ice and snow and Su demon rhyme can''t help saying that they are stunned as if they had a big earthquake. They originally planned to kill the power of general natural disasters by Luoyu array. Shen Linghan, who fought hard herself, is also stupid. It seems that she doesn''t have to do it again.


    Shen Linghan and bibidong were stunned, but the pink light in Su demon Yun''s hand never stopped and hit bibidong directly.


    "It''s useless."


    Bibidong shook his head, covered his palm with purple luster and grabbed it directly.


    "Oh, really?" Su demon rhyme set off a charming radian at the corners of his mouth.


    "Click."


    It seems that they are responding. A hundred foot iceberg on the ground suddenly burst into pieces and collapsed. The powerful light of the three regiments broke out in an instant. With the help of the momentum of the thunder robbery against the big array just now, they completed their energy accumulation, broke out their unique skills in an instant, and attacked bidong at the same time.


    "Emperor''s palm: snow without cold!"


    "Ice king''s anger!!"


    A BingBi emperor scorpion, hundreds of meters in size, waved a pair of big AO and smashed it accurately at bibidong. For a moment, the ice and snow shook and the world changed color. At the same time, the BingBi emperor Scorpion was shrouded in a wind and frost dense area, and blessed itself to restrict the strength of the enemy.


    The white palm covering the sky is so big that it can easily crush a mountain peak, sending out the extremely cold air of freezing people''s mind. With the roar of ice and snow and the blessing of the field, its power is infinitely improved. It complements the field and skills of the ice emperor, and its destructive power is suddenly increased.


    Luo Yu is not backward. He sits on a dark golden throne and floats in the void. The throne is completely condensed by the most essence of the power of the dark night, which continuously provides energy for Luo Yu.


    A golden gong and a black hammer appeared on both sides of his body, and a bright demon flag floated behind him. Even if he didn''t see his face in his black robe, it revealed boundless hegemony and imperial spirit, and was full of mystery at the same time.


    All the attacks are like a storm without any room. They are all aimed at one target and are fighting against Su Yinyun.


    Originally, facing Su demon Yun, Bi bidong, who was calm and even disdained, was stunned at this second. A pair of dark eyes stared at the boss. While observing everything around him, he struggled with his fate and soul turning power, but he was still a beat slow.


    "Bitch, you plan on me!!!"


    The shrill roar rippled in the air, the huge extremely cold palm, the ice emperor''s Ao covering the sky, as well as the spiritual attack lingering with pink light. At the same time, it exploded on bibidong who was caught off guard.


    The burst energy suddenly exploded in the air, and the colorful energy impact was full of deadly killing planes. It was difficult for any strong person below the extreme Douluo level to survive in it, and I was afraid that all the vitality would be lost in an instant.


    The ice emperor and the snow girl are now standing in the air. Looking at the cracked void, they show a confident and charming smile. The ice emperor tilted his mouth and looked at the figure on the throne. "Your opponent is not very good. It''s so easy for us to sneak attack. I''m afraid he''s broken to pieces now."


    Snow girl is also noncommittal. Her side has long planned a sneak attack. Under the favorable conditions of time, place and people, they really don''t believe that any extreme Douluo in the world can survive this attack. If the other party is prepared in advance, it is possible, but at the moment they shot, the other party clearly didn''t have any psychological preparation, Completely rely on the body and temporary soul force to resist their attacks.


    "Don''t be careless!" Su demon rhyme stood in the air. Her momentum not only did not weaken, but was running wildly. Although she could not feel whether bibidong survived under the burst energy, she did not believe that the other party could not even carry this round of attack.


    "Did you make a mountain out of a molehill?" The ice emperor tilted her lips. When she noticed that Luo Yu sat on the throne without saying a word, but obviously paid attention to the position of the energy riot, she became cautious.


    Unknowingly, she has gradually given up her subjective ideas and is more willing to believe Luo Yu''s judgment. So is the snow girl. Her relaxed posture immediately tightened up with Luo Yu.


    Shen Linghan looked happy and rose from the cliff like a meteor. Her breath was constantly climbing and rising, and the breakthrough breath could not be hidden. Although her face was a little white, her state was not affected. Just a moment ago, she was completely convinced by Luo Yu''s array.


    At this time, she could not hold her breath and quickly flew to the people''s side, which was different from the ice emperor snow girl. Because the daily communication between Su demon Yun and Luo Yu was completely aware of the horror of nightmare, she naturally did not dare to take it lightly and quickly joined the battle group.


    She made a tacit gesture with Su demon Yun. Looking at the black robed figure on the throne, she flashed her infinite gratitude to help tide over the robbery and rebuild her kindness. Without the stars as a cover, she would probably have lost her halberd today.


    The robbery clouds in the sky moved and dispersed, and the rampant thunder snake began to dissipate between heaven and earth. Clusters of bright stars loomed and fulfilled his due mission. Luo Yu didn''t even look at it. This array was not meant to deal with nightmares, but now it has fulfilled its mission.


    It is not Luo Yu''s character to take imperfect means as an absolute card against the enemy. To deal with such a strong enemy, we need to be foolproof and have no accidents.


    "Cluster!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of magic light. The golden beam shoots out from his left pupil, surpasses the speed of lightning flow, shines into the burst and broken energy torrent, passes through the ice and all kinds of spiritual energy, and seems to be able to see the scene inside.


    While Luo Yu started his action, Su demon Yun took the lead in tightening up. His spiritual energy and soul force were intertwined, and the maximum power was gathering and condensing.


    Shen Linghan and the second emperor of ice and snow stood together. The three people jumped up the extremely cold field of ice blue at the same time, and then experienced a short collision. After adaptation, they immediately merged together and complemented each other. Their breath rose rapidly, soared rapidly and were ready for battle.


    "Cluck!!!"


    The burst of energy suddenly sent out a gloomy laughter. Shen Linghan and Su demon Yun stared at the boss, and the second emperor of ice and snow exclaimed, "are you still alive?"


    "Bitch, how dare you..."


    "Dang!!"


    The woman''s voice stopped abruptly, and was instantly covered by the rippling golden waves. Circles of golden waves lined up in the void, ignoring the energy fluctuations and shooting into the burst energy.


    The ice emperor turned his head in an instant and saw Luo Yu on the throne motionless. The golden gong in front of him collided with the dark hammer. The sound waves really came from the gong.


    At that time, only a gong sounded, which destroyed her martial soul integration skills with the snow girl. Now she couldn''t help spitting. She knew that Luo Yu had been merciful at the beginning. This circle of ripples was released continuously like no money.


    "Concentrate!"


    The as like as two peas, the goddess of the moon is seen in her back. It is the same as the face of her, but it is also very large and powerful.


    As soon as she lifted her empty hand, the palm of the goddess also lifted up. The terrible spiritual fluctuations quickly gathered together to form a huge broken empty long shuttle, and the sharp head released strong spiritual fluctuations.


    Seven ice lotus petals appeared under Shen Linghan, and a snow storm floated on the snow girl. Behind the ice emperor, there was an ice emperor scorpion with a big Ao aimed at the sky. The three pushed their breath to the extreme and waited for Luo Yu to give a signal.


    Luo Yu nodded slightly. Taking a hasty shot will only disperse the intensity of the attack, and it is easy to be affected by his own attack and explosion. Taking a shot together is an effective way to attack together. These people are not stupid. It is difficult to escape this nightmare today.


    Jinbo brushes into the position of nightmare in circles, and the energy around him is gradually depressed. The breath inside is decadent at first, and then it is not weakened, but rapidly strengthened. Luo Yu frowns, but says nothing, waiting for the opportunity.


    "You... Find... Die!!"


    The voice of suppressed anger interrupted the intermittent legend from the environment shrouded by Jinbo. Luo Yu stared, and the startling Gong and soul calming hammer were recovered from his body.


    "Right now!"


    The broken shuttle in front of Su demon Yun suddenly launched. Shen Linghan''s seven ice heart lotus flowers, the snow girl''s extremely cold storm and the ice emperor''s animal soul were woven together to form a cold ice and snow vortex and flew out together.


    "Boom!"


    The area shrouded by Jinbo first exploded, and an evil shadow shrouded by purple light came out. The purple gold crown of the beautiful woman had already collapsed, her hair fell disorderly, and her Scepter was missing. Her gorgeous clothes and robes were damaged in many places, revealing her plump waist and limbs. The corners of her mouth were covered with a trace of mottled blood, and her dark eyes were full of mockery and anger.


    Facing the oncoming attack, the nightmare of controlling bibidong laughed, "Meidi, with a few small fish and shrimp, wants to sneak on me. It''s ridiculous."


    Collapse!


    The breath of the abyss like the sea completely exploded from the nightmare, a poisonous spider virtual shadow appeared behind her, a layer of purple black armor appeared on the nightmare''s upper body, wrapped her damaged body, the beautiful face was instantly shrouded by the shell, and six spider arms extended from behind her, and the breath became a terror.


    Shua!


    The nine soul rings sprang up. Except Luo Yu, the others were stunned. They were yellow, purple, black, black and red. They were not like the Soul Ring ratio in the world. There were few soul rings of extreme Douluo comparable to her soul ring. Moreover, everyone knew that this was only the guy''s first martial spirit. Isn''t the second martial spirit more terrible?


    In the face of the sky attack, the face shrouded by the shell appeared a distorted disdain smile, "set up a set to deal with the Buddha, that''s it?"


    "Ha ha."


    The dark purple cobweb spewed out from the mouth of nightmare and shrouded the enemy with dense purple poison gas. The cobweb expanded rapidly while flying all over the sky to attack, and then wound all the attacks, sending out the sound of stabbing. With one enemy and four, it just faintly fell downwind.


    Su demon Yun and the other three people suddenly became ugly. Unexpectedly, the nightmare was so strong that they could feel that the level of soul power on their side had obviously fallen behind people, not the gap of quantity, but the change of quality.


    "You are a little arrogant!"


    A magnetic man''s voice suddenly sounded, and the man who sat steadily on the throne slowly stood up at this moment.


    The man rolled around with the power of the dark night, forming nine black scale dragons, guarding him in the center, the bright demon flag flickered, and the blood patterns of a noble God hammer were puffed out

 Chapter 302

    "Huh?"


    At this moment, bibidong frowned and noticed the unusual smell, which made her feel the real sense of crisis, while Su demon Yun and the other women turned their eyes to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s right hand crossed and grabbed the empty Haotian hammer lying in front of him. The moment he held the hammer handle, the space was distorted at this moment, and the sense of power was mapped into everyone''s heart.


    Shua, the nine soul rings suddenly rose.


    Black black red red red.


    Five black and four red, the nightmare is about to crack. I don''t understand how anyone can have such a Soul Ring ratio. In addition to Su demon rhyme and the second emperor of ice and snow, Shen Linghan was stunned. The enemy''s soul ring is enough to shock people. This guy''s soul ring is even more shocking and terrible.


    However, what''s more shocking is still ahead. Circles of soul rings were broken one after another, and terrible energy erupted. Instead of attacking anyone, it was rolled into the Haotian hammer.


    "Isn''t he dying!" Shen Linghan exclaimed.


    "Take it easy, he''s fine." Su demon rhyme said a word to remind.


    "This..." the two emperors of ice and snow felt deja vu, but the power seemed more terrible. At this moment, they realized more clearly that the other party was absolutely merciful to them in the last confrontation.


    In fact, it is not Luo Yu''s mercy, but in a short time, he has experienced a completely new breakthrough, his strength has been improved by a qualitative leap and reached another level.


    Because of the transformation of soul power and body, his dark night blood also improved, the energy to control the dark night power became stronger, and he was more skilled in controlling his own unique skills. The superposition of multiple factors created Luo Yu in an amazing state.


    Nightmare stood alone in the field, with dark eyes full of haze. Under her control, bidong''s arrogant posture has evolved into another form, which looks ferocious and terrible under the Wu soul possessed by the death spider emperor.


    Su Yaoyun, the second emperor of ice and snow and Shen Linghan were shocked to see Luo Yu''s unparalleled domineering. After the nine soul rings were broken, the crazy energy poured into Haotian hammer, and the hammer head became infinitely enlarged. Luo Yu''s black robe hunting with Haotian hammer sounded. Even if he didn''t see the real face, he could show his soul shaking domineering.


    "Are you Haotian hammer?" The sound of surprise came from the nightmare.


    "No, you''re not Haotian hammer. How can Haotian hammer have such a strong breath? Even the hammer of Tang Hao, a generation of Tianjiao, is thousands of miles worse than yours. It can''t be comparable."


    Nightmare exclaimed again and again. Remembering the memories in her mind for many years, no one could match the black robed man in front of her. Watching Luo Yu swing a sledgehammer at her head, she suddenly remembered that qiandaoliu once mentioned to her, "are you the supreme elder of haotianzong, Tang Chen?"


    Nightmare''s voice was a little surprised, but she still felt it was not quite right. If the other party was really Tang Chen, it was estimated that it was only the cultivation of extreme Douluo and could not arouse her fear.


    The reason why her voice trembled now was that she noticed an unusual smell from the other party. It was not the strength from the mortal world, but a dangerous smell that far exceeded her Luocha inheritance and further sublimation.


    Hearing the roar of nightmare, Shen Linghan''s daughters glanced at Luo Yu and thought that the identity of the other party finally surfaced. Su Yingyun sneered repeatedly. How could Luo Yu''s master be Tang Chen? If he were Tang Chen, he could kill his grandson Tang Hao himself. Isn''t that a joke.


    However, Su demon Yun thought it was strange that mengyan was afraid of this before he beat master Luo Yu. It shouldn''t be.


    Luo Yu took a panoramic view of the expressions of several people. Of course, he understood what Su demon Yun didn''t know. The nightmare obviously sensed the breath of the super artifact Shura sword melted in his Haotian hammer, so he was so afraid. Otherwise, Luo Yu felt that he wouldn''t be afraid of the other party before fighting just by relying on the magic skill of exploding the ring.


    Just now, the breath of nightmare leaked for a moment, which made his heartbeat suddenly miss a beat. He noticed the unusual breath and felt that it would not be good today. It was bound to have a fierce battle and would not end so easily.


    Luo Yu''s arm muscles tightened together, and his loose black robe was broken in an instant, revealing Qiu longpanzha''s strong muscles.


    "Drink!"


    When the Haotian hammer is swung up like a hundred feet mountain, the wind is rolling around, the earth and rocks are flying, and the space is distorted at this moment. Haotian hammer alone has great power. Coupled with the power and inertia of Luo Yu''s hammer, the power of a hammer is enough to reach hundreds of thousands of kilograms, and the earth is buzzing at this moment.


    Haotian divine skill: big Xumi hammer is back in the world. The target is a nightmare.


    The big hammer head of the mountain bag seems to move slowly, but in fact it suppresses the surrounding space. Even Su demon Yun and others on the edge feel that they are out of breath. Their body seems to be trapped in the mud. It is difficult to move and fight back locked by the momentum of the crazy bully.


    The ice emperor and the snow girl looked very ugly. Under such a strong momentum, the body had an instinctive self-defense response, and even was not controlled by subjective consciousness. "He really showed mercy to us. If his hammer ran to us, I''m afraid his life would be lost."


    The snow girl heard the ice emperor''s sigh, but also subconsciously swallowed her saliva, calming the unconscious fear in her heart.


    Others are still like this. The target nightmare locked by Haotian hammer is facing more terrible pressure. Nuo''s hammer head covers the sky, as if 100000 mountains are flying in the air, which makes people breathless. The vast black with blood marks makes people unable to resist fear and conflict.


    Nightmare has no doubt that even a limit doula will be crushed if it is hammered down. What cultivation is the limit doula? It is an ancient and modern existence. However, it will be crushed in the face of such a life-threatening ring bombing attack.


    The hammer head shrouded the world, and the strong wind was getting closer and closer. Nightmare''s face, which had some fear, suddenly solemnly rose, showing a evil spirit and cold smile. Since I can''t hide, I''ll take it again. What can I do.


    "Talk big!" The ice emperor squinted coldly from the side. He didn''t think that nightmare could catch such an attack. He must be scared under this hammer, and there was no room for survival.


    Su Yinyun felt a little bad. It was really that the nightmare looked too indifferent. In addition to panicking just now, she recovered as usual so soon, which obviously looked a little wrong.


    Without time to think, Luo Yu still smashed down with Haotian sledgehammer, and a purple spider emperor appeared behind the nightmare hideous spider figure. The tall spider emperor and her own body were combined into one, hundreds of meters high. The eight long legs of the spider emperor rose together, glittering purple light, and blocked Haotian sledgehammer at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Ghosts and gods were surprised when a hammer fell.


    All the wind and snow were frozen at this moment, and there was a momentary pause. The hammer bombarded the local position of the spider''s leg. All the wind and snow were swept away at once, and the space was surging rapidly, followed by the endless deafening explosion.


    Countless cracks appeared on the ground, and the extremely cold ice water under the ice gushed up and jumped into the sky. At this moment, it was like the end of the world. The color of heaven and earth changed and the earthquake trembled. Shen Linghan unconsciously covered his ears and couldn''t stand the sound of breaking and exploding.


    Mengyan and Luo Yu stared at each other with their eyes. Nuo Da''s Haotian hammer face fell as if the sky collapsed, while the eight spider king thighs connected to the sky and the earth seemed to be supporting the sky one by one. They were tightly and hard together, and both sides trembled to varying degrees.


    "Keng!"


    Haotian hammer''s power is rapidly consuming. It''s not surprising that mengyan has the means to take his attack. If she can kill mengyan casually, she doesn''t deserve to be called an undercover for so many years.


    When the hammer was deadlocked, Luo Yu clenched his teeth, burst blue tendons in his arm, and blood vessels loomed one by one. It was as if he would face the collapse of blood vessels when he wielded the hammer. He tried his best to lift the hammer again, and the hammer fell down with another bang.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The eight spider legs supporting the sky appeared a series of broken sounds. Although they were supported by the powerful soul force of nightmare, they couldn''t bear the huge pressure and burst suddenly.


    The hammer fell down boldly, with the breath of killing boldness, to destroy all the creatures below. However, all the creatures were transferred in advance, and only nightmare was there.


    "Bang!!!"


    Mengyan''s several shields again were blown to pieces in an instant. The hammer directly patted her, and the shell made a broken stabbing sound. The whole person was directly knocked upside down, and finally was directly blasted into the ground by the falling hammer surface.


    The sledgehammer is deeply embedded in the ground of the Arctic ice sheet. Countless cracks are not clear at all. The ocean around the ice sheet is constantly rolling, and all the soul animals travel thousands of miles when they collide.


    The ice emperor and the snow girl finally know why they should disperse the ice spirits in advance. Otherwise, just this bombardment, all the spirits under 10000 years will die. Even if they are lucky not to be affected by the attack, they will be scared to death.


    Seeing that the nightmare of power and evil just now was so simple, they were blown into the Arctic ice sheet. Emperor xuexue''er and Shen Linghan looked at Luo Yu at the same time, showing admiration and worship. Who doesn''t yearn for the strong? Luo Yu''s skill is so terrible.


    Su demon Yun frowned and observed the hammer suppressing the ground. Suddenly she shouted, "don''t be careless! It''s not over yet. I don''t think that guy will die so easily. "


    "What, can''t you die after carrying it? Fake, how can it be? " The ice emperor exclaimed. Even Shen Linghan didn''t believe it. "Even if he doesn''t die, that guy is half disabled. It''s impossible to be intact."


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!!!"


    Luo Yuling stood in the air, his hands still clutching the handle of the hammer, bent over and looked at the scene on the ground. His forehead was full of sweat drops and he was heavily panting. This guy would never feel better if this blow was changed to nightmare''s original cultivation, but Luo Yu had a terrible guess in his heart just a moment ago.


    "Cluster!"


    The giant hammer trembled slightly, which made Shen Linghan''s heart move. Luo Yu still gasped and stared at the bottom of the hammer.


    The Yin vulture''s voice sounded from under the hammer, "is this your final card? It''s good. I didn''t expect it to really hurt me a little. It''s a little great. "


    "This guy really didn''t die."


    The ice emperor covered his mouth and thought the news was sudden and a little incredible.


    "It''s terrible. After carrying it for such a while, I''m not broken to pieces. I still have the ability to ridicule?" The snow girl''s face was ugly and showed a strong color of fear.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Yu''s arm was forced to vibrate rapidly. The Haotian hammer printed on the ground shook rapidly. Finally, it kept lifting up and finally flew obliquely to the sky. A more evil figure appeared than just now.


    At this time, bibidong''s body has been completely covered by the purple shell. While it is shining brightly, it is full of unspeakable strangeness. Haotian hammer shrinks quickly and flies back to Luo Yu''s hand. A pair of eyes look at nightmare seriously.


    "Do not talk about martial ethics, do sneak attacks? Although your strength is very strong, you are still too much worse than me. You are destined to be just a few bigger mole ants for the time being. "


    Bibidong''s beautiful face is hidden behind the shell. The shape of his body is completely different from that just now. The eight broken spider legs on his body have disappeared, and the evil color fills all over his body.


    "This guy is weird. Don''t talk nonsense with her. Catch the one just now." Su demon Yun said hello directly, and took the lead in appearing countless pink spirit throwing knives in front of her, stabbing her heart after the nightmare.


    Without hesitation, the others burst out with all their strong strength and flocked to fight the nightmare together. Luo Yu put away the listless Haotian hammer, and the imperial envoy launched a powerful bombardment with the death knell clock obtained from the ruins of the God of death, which constantly affected the ghost of the nightmare.


    The roar continued to ring in the far north and lined up high in the air. Except for a few people fighting, there were no other creatures in the far north. All creatures, including sea soul beasts, fled and hid far away.


    Several people each showed their strongest powers and fought against bibidong, who was possessed by nightmares. Waves of fighting almost collapsed the whole far north. Mountains and tsunami swept all directions, and the evil smell of the sky collided with ice and snow.


    Even if the three top ice spirits in the world work together, they can''t win from nightmare. Every attack is resolved by the other party with extremely sophisticated techniques. Su demon rhyme sweeps the array with spiritual power, but it is also inferior to nightmare. The other party''s spiritual power is obviously better than Su demon rhyme. If Luo Yu didn''t control the power of night and the death knell to attack the spirit, I''m afraid several people have long been defeated.


    Several times, Luo Yu wanted to pinch his fingers to mobilize the unique skill of the detained spirit dispatch general, but finally chose to give up, because with the progress of the battle, he gradually confirmed his guess. If he rashly used the detained spirit dispatch as he thought, he would be attacked by himself, and he would have no power to fight again at that time.


    "Click, click!"


    There was a violent explosion in the sky, and the ground had collapsed. Su demon Yun flew out. Luo Yu controlled four black scale dragons to catch them one by one to avoid hitting the ground.


    Nightmare stabilized his body in the air on the other side. The shell of the real body of the Wu soul had been damaged in many places, the purple blood kept flowing out, and the breath was obviously depressed.


    "The real body of the two martial spirits of this guy is released, and the spiritual power is consumed greatly. Now we are at a loss. We must take advantage of the victory and chase her down." Shen Linghan covered his chest and was still mobilizing the soul power in his body.


    There was a strong color of fear in the eyes of the second emperor of ice and snow. This guy was terrible. Several people fought together for so long and failed to deal with it. The details of his body were terrible, but he saw the dawn of victory after all.


    Su demon Yun''s chest floated and looked coldly at the nightmare. He felt that this guy was difficult to deal with, but there was a sign of defeat after all. Only Luo Yu frowned and felt more uneasy at this time

 Chapter 303

    The ten thousand year deep blue frozen layer in the far north is full of cracks, and the 100 meter underground cold spring is constantly gushing. The irritable energy breath makes it difficult for the cold spring to freeze for a time. The afterwaves of countless icebergs are blasted, leaving only a thin foundation.


    In the howling cold wind and snow, the two forces looked at each other from a distance, with swords and crossbows. Watching the decline of momentum, the shell was broken, and the whole body was covered with purple blood. Su demon Yun stood on the black scale dragon controlled by Luo Yu, with a happy face.


    Bibidong Leng looked at Su demon rhyme. Even when he was obviously at a disadvantage, he didn''t see the slightest panic. He opened his lips with purple blood and sneered: "bitch, you have a long skill, do a sneak attack?"


    "Sneak attack? If you are a man like you, don''t you have to fight in advance? " Su demon rhyme showed no weakness in momentum, and immediately refuted with color.


    "Hehe, if you do this, you won''t be afraid to ask your teacher to apologize when the abyss Saint comes?" Bibidong under the control of nightmare, the holy color of his face is in sharp contrast to the cunning in his pupils, which looks very strange and frightening.


    "The emperor blames? Is he still blaming you for solving it? "


    "You don''t really think you can take me today with a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals." Nightmare reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, glanced around his pupils, and sneered between his lips.


    "Shut up, you''ve come to such a land, and you''re so sharp!" The ice emperor roared.


    "Oh, I''m angry. If I see it right, your strength is the weakest." The corner of nightmare''s mouth showed a joking color, "believe it or not, if other people didn''t fight together, this one blow would frustrate you."


    The ice emperor''s eyes were wide, but he could not refute. The person in front of him seemed to be weak and seriously injured, but it was really not her great credit. The main attack was Luo Yu''s powerful hammer and Su demon Yun''s attack. The three of them just stole the array from the side, and her strength was indeed the weakest.


    The snow girl patted the ice emperor on the shoulder, "don''t catch this guy''s way. Be careful, this guy is very unusual."


    The ice emperor shook his eyes and glared fiercely in the direction of bibidong. He secretly told this guy that he couldn''t help being abnormal. His mind was so vicious that he wanted to disturb his thoughts in a few words.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Today is your death."


    Su demon rhyme scolded, and a heroic spirit came out from his eyebrows.


    "Death date?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Bibidong looked at several people who were eyeing him and smiled at his evil voice.


    "I''m curious. Why do you plan on me? You know we''re together. You go and join hands with a group of humble humans to deal with me? Have you forgotten the original intention of the emperor to help us come to the Douluo plane? "


    In the face of questions, Su demon Yun smiled and showed strong disgust in her eyes. "I have nothing to do with the abyss now. Don''t confuse me with their beasts who only know how to devour and destroy. If you want to continue to be the running dog of the emperor, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Seeing that others were not shocked when they heard their dialogue, bibidong immediately realized, "it seems that you have told these humans everything, that is to say, you have completely betrayed your continent."


    "If you have never recognized it, how can you betray it." Su demon Yun''s eyes are firm.


    "Gee, I''ve long seen that you have a bad bone, that is, the emperor thinks highly of you. You shouldn''t have kept your hand at the beginning. Killing you will save so much trouble." Bidon''s eyes became fierce.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but today is your death date. I don''t believe in such a precise plan. You still have room to struggle. If you can let so many people work together, it can be worthy of your calculations for so many years."


    "Meidi, do you know what I like to see most?"


    Bibidong''s words suddenly calmed down, and his face became unusually calm. He said word by word: "what I want to see most is that when I feel that I will win, I suddenly find that what I hunt is not a lamb to be slaughtered, but a giant dragon destined to take off. That kind of fear and despair is what I want to see."


    Hearing this sentence, Su demon rhyme whispered that it was not good. His mental strength gathered crazily and shouted to the side, "if you are late, you will change. Do it quickly!"


    Shen Linghan and the two emperors of ice and snow reacted quickly. Regardless of the injuries left by the confrontation just now, the breath on their bodies moved rapidly. The cold Qi quickly merged outside their bodies to form a rapidly spinning tornado.


    "Boom!"


    A light wave containing all the spiritual power and a swirling extreme cold tornado storm blew the surrounding space and land, set off a terrible momentum, and flew to bibidong in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Yu, who was always watching, screamed when he saw Bi bidong''s posture at this time. You know, this guy looks like a strong crossbow formwork and obviously has no power to fight again, but his expression seems to be too calm in the face of the strong attack of the four people.


    Especially when he was speaking just now, Luo Yu saw that the other party was so calm when he was speaking. He thought this guy was determined to escape and made a declaration to pave the way for future retaliation. Therefore, he has been paying attention to each other''s every move. As long as the other party dares to run, he can stop her at the first time.


    I didn''t think that until now, the other party was still motionless. There was a problem. Luo Yu had a stronger and stronger hunch in his heart. This guy must not be a fool. He could run away. Instead, he calmly stayed to resist. If there was a problem, there must be a problem.


    He glanced obliquely at a corner of the ground, took back his eyes, looked at the situation opposite, and wanted to see how bidong should deal with such a fierce attack.


    "Ninth soul skill: immortal body!!"


    The blood red Soul Ring floated up, and the shadow of a dead spider emperor suddenly appeared and merged with bibidong''s body. Her body suddenly became virtual, and Luo Yu''s pupils shrank, because he found that the other party''s ninth soul skill was similar to his own illusory spirit. He was afraid that he could be immune to attack greatly and hide his body into the void.


    Bibidong''s illusory body swung rapidly again. The broken spider legs extended purple and faint shadows. Eight sharp and slender virtual shadows gathered in front of him, and the dark green light appeared in an instant. A half moon shaped dark green arc was cut in front of his body.


    At the same time, a layer of dark green halo extends at the foot of bidong. It seems that there are countless dark green poisonous spiders hidden in the halo. All the small poisonous spiders gather together to form a giant and fly forward along the direction behind the arc.


    All the attacks were done at one go. Bidong gasped heavily. His face turned white, but he still looked so relaxed and freehand. He watched the attacks on both sides collide in the air at the same time.


    "Collapse!"


    The white extreme cold storm and the pink mental attack collided with the bibidong attack at the same time. The virtual shadow of Norda''s poisonous spider was crushed by the convolution of the storm. Then the storm was cut off by the arc light blade, and snowflakes flew everywhere.


    When Su demon rhyme''s spiritual attack hit head-on, the power was not enough to pierce the defense of bibidong''s immortal body when he showed his ninth soul skill. Finally, the pink spiritual wave dissipated on bibidong''s illusory body.


    The heaven and earth returned to Qingming again. Su demon Yun''s face was ugly. The ice emperor looked at the snow girl and others unbelievably. "What does this guy do? It''s too difficult to deal with it. He thought he and others jointly deal with a person. He really thinks highly of her. It''s like killing chickens with an ox knife. I didn''t expect that the ox knife was almost blunt and couldn''t do anything to this guy."


    The snow girl and Shen Linghan looked at each other and could see the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? No more? I''m dying. Try harder. " Nightmare sneered and coughed up blood at the same time. It seemed that her injury was getting worse and shaky. It seemed that another attack would defeat her.


    "Hum!" Su demon Yun was about to take advantage of the victory again. The black scale dragon at her feet roared and stopped her.


    Su demon Yun turned to look at Luo Yu in the black robe, "why don''t you fight with me."


    "This guy is weird. Don''t be impatient!"


    "Is it weird?" Su demon Yun was surprised. She was not a radical person, but unconsciously caught the other party''s speech trap. She just wanted to destroy the other party quickly. Without some thinking, she didn''t have the calm analysis of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu has reminded her that she vaguely feels as if there is something wrong. She looks carefully at the other party and doesn''t rush to attack.


    Mengyan looked at Su demon Yun and stopped. The playfulness on his face disappeared for a few minutes. He pointed to Luo Yu coldly, "I want to know who you are more than these guys who can''t do anything!"


    Luo Yu stepped on the black scale dragon, took a step forward and played with the taste: "do you want to know who I am?"


    "Looking at the mainland for thousands of years, I know almost all the information. I only know that your moves are the ways of haotianzong, but there are many differences. Moreover, if haotianzong has a person as strong as you, plus Tang Chen, why do you have to live under the Wulin hall, so you can never be a member of haotianzong. Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you my identity, so you shouldn''t tell yourself first."


    Bibidong''s face flashed warm anger, but looking at the bright demon flag suspended behind Luo Yu, her eyes flashed fear. She couldn''t see anything special about the flag, but she was extremely afraid of the Haotian hammer just now.


    She can''t be wrong. It''s not an ordinary martial spirit. It''s definitely a real artifact, and it''s a super artifact far beyond the first-class divine weapon. The other party can attach a soul ring to the super artifact. It''s a stroke of God. People in the world don''t have such strength. That''s why she''s afraid and hasn''t really done it.


    "Didn''t the bitch tell you everything?" Bibidong reported to himself and wanted to know Luo Yu''s identity.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s black robe sounded, his momentum soared, nine black scale dragons flew together, and a boundless domineering power scattered from his tall and straight body. At this time, the sky became unusually dark, and the stars even loomed out.


    "Shut your mouth."


    "You don''t deserve to say she''s a bitch."


    Bibidong wanted to be violent for a moment, but at the moment just now, she felt the fluctuation of two supernatural tools, and immediately felt that the whole person was surprised. She really didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Looking at BI bidong, who was awed by Luo Yu''s momentum, Su demon Yun was sweet in her heart. She knew that the other party was defending herself. There was no need to think about the reason for defending herself. It must be because she was his apprentice''s daughter-in-law.


    "Who the hell are you? You should know that there are rules in the divine world. Gods who fly over the divine world must not attack mortals, or they will violate the iron law of the divine world." A shrill cry came from bidon.


    "Do you think it would violate the iron law of the divine world if you tried to devour the stowaways under the jurisdiction of the divine world?"


    Bibidong''s pupil shrank suddenly. He was not so frightened in the face of various attacks just now. "Are you really the lower boundary of God? No, now that the divine plane has lost contact, how can there be gods, and you can''t do it to me. What I occupy now is the mortal body of this plane. If I move me, her body will collapse. "


    "What did you just say?"


    Bibidong seemed to be in a panic. He stepped back incoherently and looked at Luo Yu with fear. "My body is the most gifted human face. If you hit me, this guy will follow me and let me go back to the abyss. Naturally, I will return you a intact human face."


    "Oh? It''s a pity to kill you. " Luo Yu sighed, "I can deal with you leniently by telling you your crimes for so many years."


    "Don''t try to avoid anything. You know I have an insider."


    Of course, bibidong knew who she meant, and Su demon rhyme stood on the other side.


    In panic, bibidong explained everything he had arranged in the Wuhun hall for so many years, including preparing Qianren snow as a spare tire and killing Qianxun disease.


    "You should die!!!"


    A virtual shadow of a six winged angel suddenly rose from the ground, and the voice of resentment rang through the void like a fierce ghost. A golden sword light soared into the sky and chopped to bibidong with infinite hatred. It seems that this sword contains the sword man''s lifelong skill.


    "This?"


    At the moment, except Luo Yu, the whole audience was surprised.


    It turned out that in the word by word narration just now, in a hidden ice cave corresponding to the inclined lower corner of Luo Yu''s air, there was an old man and a blonde girl, their faces were full of anger, their fists were already clenched, their fingernails were embedded in the palm of their hands, and their clenched red lips almost bled. Finally, they completely controlled their emotions.


    This sword light is full of divine breath and contains a thousand streams of determined murderous spirit. Unexpectedly, Bi bidong didn''t respond. He was stunned in his eyes and pierced his heart by a sword. The lightsaber burns Bi bidong''s body with a burning breath and releases the power of divine heat.


    Su Yingyun and others first saw the angry old man and the angry girl, and then hesitated to look at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "don''t panic. Just in case, I''ve arranged an extra backhand."


    Qiandaoliu flew to heheipao Luoyu with Qianren snow, and looked at him with complex eyes and gratitude.


    Luo Yu shook his head, motioned for superfluous things, and then pointed to bidong.


    Thousands of Taoist masters and grandchildren immediately turned their heads, with a huge killing intention in their eyes, and looked at bidong who was penetrated by the lightsaber


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Guys, the climax is behind.

 Chapter 304

    "Stab!"


    The fierce bright flame was burning hot in the sky, and the golden light holy sword stabbed bibidong''s heart. At this time, her dark eyes were still surprised and sudden.


    Qiandaoliu and qianrenxue''s master and grandson seemed to ignore all foreign things in the world, red eyes, gnashing teeth and staring at the woman who was penetrated by the lightsaber without any pity.


    Luo Yu had explained to them before. They couldn''t believe it, and even had strong hostility to Luo Yu.


    However, after they were suppressed, they couldn''t calm down and listen to Luo Yu''s story. Originally, they didn''t believe it at all and thought that the other party was making it up. However, after hearing the complete dialogue in the corner just now and the strange smell that the other party had never seen before, they had fully believed Luo Yu''s words.


    At this time, they apologize to Luo Yu and feel grateful. At the same time, they hate bibidong nightmare. If Luo Yu and his master didn''t appear and intervene, they are still being played by nightmare, and qianrenxue can''t imagine that they are just a spare tire for each other, and their pride over the years has been shattered.


    "It''s really yours." Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu in black with wonderful eyes. She thought the man''s previous plan was wonderful and meticulous enough. Unexpectedly, she still had such a backhand.


    First, use their joint efforts to consume mengyan''s strength. If they can defeat mengyan, it''s all right. But there''s the last amazing sword. Together, everyone doesn''t lose the strength of extreme Douluo. They are not afraid that they can''t completely win mengyan. Su demon Yun admires master Luo Yu''s mind at this moment.


    As for Shen Linghan, they also lamented more and more. When their teammates were strong enough and intelligent enough, even if the enemy was so terrible, their depression decreased a lot and they no longer felt so invincible.


    At the thought of this, they could not help but fear that the enemy was so powerful. If this man hadn''t connected everyone in front of them, I''m afraid the whole Douluo continent would sooner or later become something in her bag. It would be sooner or later to turn the world upside down, and everyone wouldn''t have any way to live.


    With grateful eyes, Luo Yu was not very excited, because he felt that the situation in nightmare was not very right. The other party had a card and didn''t use it until the end. This was a very abnormal move.


    The smell of nightmare gradually decreased, and the purple blood dripping from the penetrating wound was burned and evaporated by the bright flame at the moment. It looked very sad to sell. One head of hair scattered disorderly, the snow-white skin exposed, and the beautiful body looked a little embarrassed.


    The heart was pierced by such a strong attack, and the others didn''t think she had a way to live. They were waiting for her defeat. Thousands of streams and thousands of snow teeth made a clattering sound.


    "Grandpa, it''s too cheap to let her die!" The voice of thousands of Ren Snow''s hatred was squeezed out from her teeth, her golden hair fluttered, and a virtual shadow of a six winged angel appeared behind her. Her whole body burned with golden flames, and she was about to fly to bibidong to attack again.


    "Wait a minute."


    At the foot of Luo Yu, the black scale Dragon flew to Qianren snow in an instant, blocking her way and preventing the flame of her revenge.


    The color of struggle appeared in qianrenxue''s eyes. If someone else could stop her from being eager for revenge, but the man opposite could. Not only did he just show his unparalleled combat power in the war, but also because the man and his apprentice saved himself and grandpa. It''s hard to repay the kindness of reconstruction, and how dare to contradict.


    "This guy has obviously failed. Let me make a final attack." Qian Renxue lowered his arrogant head and flashed the color of resentment in his eyes, requesting to mend the knife.


    Luo Yu shook his head and didn''t go to see her again. He blocked Qianren snow behind him. Facing the nightmare of decaying breath and being burned by the lightsaber, Lang said: "after being burned for so long, why don''t you die?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s tone, people noticed that it was wrong and stared at Zhongjian''s nightmare.


    "Cough."


    With a cough, bibidong coughed up purple blood, and the light running through her body was still burning, not extinguished, and her breath was further eliminated and weakened.


    "Benefactor, she has been hit by my sword. Today is a doomed situation. The gods will not be able to her." Qiandaoliu said confidently, but his tone was extremely respectful, and his eyes were full of gratitude to Luo Yu. If it weren''t for the help of the man in front of him, he wouldn''t say that his great family property was shot.


    You can''t fight even if people have a showdown with you at last. Just now he saw that the super lineup of people didn''t win the thief in one fell swoop. It would be even more hopeless for him to go on. He knew very well that his role was just to send out the last sword.


    However, it is precisely because all the strength is contained in this sword that qiandaoliu is full of confidence. He makes an attack with all his strength. Because the power of hatred exceeds the previous strength, he can''t kill a person who is unprepared and exhausted. How is it possible? He doesn''t think the other party has a chance to turn over and will die.


    "A hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. Wait for this guy to die, huh." Luo Yu shook his head playfully and looked at bidong opposite with a sneer.


    "All right, you guy, stop acting."


    "What!"


    Qiandaoliu exclaimed, qianrenxue stared round, and Su demon Yun and others also showed an incredible look. This guy is like this. Is he still acting? They can''t see it at all. If they don''t trust Luo Yu very much, they would almost say that he is blind.


    "Chi!"


    Another mouthful of blood spewed out and quickly dispersed into a blood mist in the air. Bibidong directly fell into the air. The breath on his body was like a hairspring, which was almost invisible. Only the flame from the wound was burning.


    "Bang."


    The ground was hit with a big hole, and bidong''s body directly hit the bottomless ice.


    "This guy can''t do it anymore..."


    "... let''s go."


    Before the ice emperor finished his words, he saw a dark light and shadow flying out of Luo Yu''s hand, rapidly shooting into the ice, and attacking along the hole hit by bidong.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Collapse."


    A mushroom cloud appeared on the ice, countless wide and irregular cracks appeared in the crackling sound of the ice, and even countless extremely cold ice springs were blasted and splashed to a height of 100 meters from the depths.


    People still don''t understand why Luo Yu''s actions are. They see Luo Yu shouting coldly at the ground from a distance, and his words are full of murderous spirit.


    "If you can cheat others, you can''t cheat yourself. Get out and die quickly."


    "What''s going on."


    The ice emperor wondered, isn''t that guy on the verge of death just now? I''m afraid it''s difficult to experience the explosion just now. How can Luo Yu''s hand seem that the other party is not dead but still alive.


    "Cluck!"


    Strange laughter poured up from under the ice, and the ghost voice of doubt spread throughout the audience.


    "I want to know how you see I''m going to fake death."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of magic light, and he shot two gold and silver beams through the snow and sea water splashing at the same time. However, he was blocked by the purple light at the bottom of the deep ice layer and couldn''t move forward.


    "Do you think it''s realistic for a person who accepts the inheritance of God to die in such a pale and powerless way, neither taking out God''s clothes nor launching Luocha God''s clothes?"


    Luo Yu''s cold laughter directly penetrated into the ground, with strong ridicule. It seemed to despise nightmare''s poor acting skills, while the others suddenly realized that just now they only cared about the strength of nightmare, and even forgot that the other party still had this card.


    Others don''t know the process and means of God''s inheritance, but qiandaoliu is clear, but qiandaoliu is completely immersed in the hatred of knowing the truth. For a time, he forgot such important details and was fooled by the other party again.


    "Rumble!"


    The damaged and porous ice layer in the far north shook at this time, and the voice of the gloomy ghost spread to the sky, "isn''t it good to let me go like this, I''m good, you''re good, you have to finish it."


    "Let you go?" Luo Yu was full of murderous spirit, "if I guess right, you will double hide yourself after you leave until you become a God, and then assassinate us one by one, or you can secretly open the abyss and cause the soldiers to enter the country."


    "You say, how can I let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "Cluck, cluck."


    Laughter came from under the ice, and nightmares didn''t feel fear at this time. Instead, they seemed to have made up their mind. An extremely evil smell began to spread under the ice.


    "How is it possible that this guy can still struggle!" The ice emperor was stunned.


    Qian Daoliu explained with a gloomy face: "this guy has accepted the inheritance of the Luocha God. All the Luocha God costumes on his body are soul bones of 9999 years. Once he has enough God costumes, all soul bones will instantly evolve to the level of 100000 years. He just doesn''t know how many pieces, even four pieces, this guy has added, It''s terrible enough to improve one''s strength. "


    After listening to the explanation, Shen Linghan and xuenv''s eyelids jumped. The two sides attacked each other just now, almost exhausting all their soul power. At this moment, they can''t show how strong the attack is, but the other side seems to be glowing with the second spring.


    "Didn''t so many attacks, including fatal injuries, work? Is this guy still human?" The ice emperor exclaimed again and again.


    It doesn''t matter. Thousands of people sank, feeling that there is a terrible possibility that everyone has been afraid to think about.


    "Follow my attack and do your best!" Luo Yu''s double pupils show divine light, and the hole is wearing the track of bibidong underground.


    Hao Tianshen hammer flew out of the Yellow demon flag again. Luo Yu was on his right palm. The Yellow demon flag was hunting and appeared around him, flashing a mysterious blue and black light.


    The left flag and the right hammer attack at the same time. Haotian hammer holds a strong storm containing divine power and sweeps away towards the ice. Qiandaoliu and others do not hesitate. The burning golden light holy sword, countless pink spiritual spikes, extremely cold ice and snow spikes and the snow and rain all over the sky collapse to the ground.


    Facing such an attack over the whole far north, it is like experiencing the end of the world. The sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon do not shine, and there are storms everywhere. The momentum with a full sense of oppression alone breaks the broken ten thousand year old ice.


    "Jie Jie, a group of clowns, since I have made a decision, what can such an attack do to me?" The voice of nightmare is wild and contemptuous, but it is full of another kind of regretful anger.


    A terrible purple big hand, as if thousands of fierce ghosts were howling heartily on it, containing endless resentment, extending from the ground, and the strong smell of evil swept the world. At this moment, the world was diluted, and other energy was instantly suppressed, leaving only the evil spirit all over the sky.


    Luo Yu''s joint attack was like a candlelight illusion. He was pinched by a big purple hand, and then he was instantly pinched and exploded like destroying the withered and decadent, turning into a scattered ownerless energy.


    "This...!!!"


    Qiandaoliu''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. He opened his mouth and looked at the Yingying hand. He noticed the unusual breath and couldn''t help shaking. As a worshipper of the gods, he knew what the breath meant.


    Su demon Yun, Shen Linghan and others were no better than thousands of streams. Their faces turned purple, as if the end of the world was coming, and their bodies could not help shivering in the evil smell from the ground.


    "Jie, didn''t you win just now? Now why are they not arrogant? Ridiculous mortals."


    A figure floated up, and bibidong was still that bibidong, but now the whole person was full of evil spirit. It was not the dark smell of the twin martial spirits of the death spider emperor, but a dark and evil smell between heaven and earth, which was so dark that it was unimaginable.


    The light holy sword burning in her chest had been extinguished and quickly corroded in the evil spirit. Bibidong didn''t even look at it, but smiled contemptuously. His fingers were directly clamped on the blade. In a moment, the light holy sword was scattered like mud.


    Soon, the wound on bibidong''s chest was filled with evil energy and healed instantly, as if the wound had never appeared, and her breath was rising rapidly.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, there was an invincible feeling in the hearts of Bingdi snow girl and others. They could not stop shivering. It was not their retreat, but the instinct of their body that made every cell tremble.


    "This guy is terrible. Can''t she die?"


    "She won''t have succeeded..."


    Everyone''s words are full of fear. Even Su demon Yun feels despair. Different from the nightmare just now, at this moment, she feels that the other party has completely changed and her breath has sublimated. It seems to have reached an invincible level, which can not be achieved by manpower.


    "Giggle, why is there no sound? Just now, everyone was arrogant. Come on, come and play." Bibidong''s black pupils showed a dark green, and the whole person became crazy and evil.


    "As I guessed, you really have hidden your strength."


    Luo Yu''s calm voice came from the air, which was different from the fear of others. Even if the other party showed such strength, he was still indifferent.

 Chapter 305

    Mengyan suddenly shook his head, looked at Luo Yu and stared at him. He wanted to go through the black cloak and pierce his real identity. Among the people present at the moment, only this guy could make her afraid.


    "Play tricks. Now you can tell us your identity." A shrill cry came from nightmare''s mouth.


    Luo Yu glanced around at his companions who couldn''t stop trembling, waved to them to be calm, and he was here. Then he turned his head to look at the nightmare in front of him and responded calmly.


    "I can understand that you are afraid of me?"


    Hearing the man''s playful voice, nightmare''s pupils shrink slightly. Even if his breath is rising and even surpassing the limits of the world, the man''s performance in front of him is too calm. She is good at playing with human nature. She can clearly feel the unbridled of the person opposite.


    "Even if you are a God, I''m strong enough to have the same qualification to talk with you. It''s too shameful whether hiding my head and showing my tail has been reduced to rat behavior." Nightmare scolded in a harsh voice.


    Luo Yu shook his head and jokingly said, "hidden rats, are you kidding? Do you want people all over the world to comment on the truth?"


    "Some people do things that are dull and gloomy, while others hide in black robes and do things that are aboveboard and aboveboard. Tell me, which is the rat."


    When Luo Yu said the last words, his voice was like a yellow LV bell shaking for hundreds of miles. The echoing voice not only spread to people''s ears, but also directly pierced into the heart of the nightmare.


    "Ah!!!"


    Nightmare''s breath exploded again, and the dark and evil energy continued to explode in front of her, forming a strong black fog mixed with extremely dark dark green color. It looked very ghostly. The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to reject the nightmare at this moment and fled radially.


    "Now that we have a showdown, either you or I will die today. If you are a first-class God or a God King, my nightmare will be completely recognized!!!!"


    The crazy voice spread, and the nightmare instantly turned into a dark light and shadow, which flashed through the air. When she couldn''t see her hand, Luo Yu was instantly bounced off, and the black scale dragon at his feet was also crushed and exploded by the nightmare with his bare hands.


    "Ah!" Several women screamed at the same time, looking at the black robed figure flying backwards, and a strong worry crossed their eyes. If the previous nightmare could be the enemy, the energy breath on the nightmare now was invincible. If they were defeated together, they naturally worried about the safety of this guy.


    Mengyan floats in the position where Luo Yu has just stood, looks at the vulnerable Luo Yu, hesitates to look at his hands, recalls the resistance at the moment when he met his attack, suddenly roars up to the sky and laughs wildly.


    The roaring laughter even formed a sound of breaking and exploding, which shattered the ice cracks on the ground. Qiandaoliu and Shen Linghan covered their ears. Qianrenxue''s mouth and nose bled even with Grandpa''s maintenance, and couldn''t stand the sound wave aftershock at this time.


    The laughter lasted for a long time. Mengyan almost laughed and burst into tears. Finally, he looked at Luo Yu rising again from the air. There was a strong sense of killing and contempt in his eyes. "After a long time, he startled me. It turned out to be a completely pretentious Xibei goods."


    "Pretend, why don''t you pretend? I was calm just now."


    Nightmare''s words were full of ridicule and her eyes were full of happiness. Previously, she sensed the breath of two supernatural weapons from Luo Yu. She didn''t know the strength of this guy. Naturally, she thought this guy was a God. After all, the silver haired girl she met before was suspicious of the strength of God, so she didn''t think it was impossible to meet other gods.


    Otherwise, which lucky guy can hold two super artifact, and even the Luocha inheritance she accepted did not inherit a super artifact to her. He De, who is opposite.


    It is precisely because of this, even if she had this strength outbreak for a long time, she still pretended to be the strength of the limit of mortals. She had no desperate plan all the time. Her cautious character made her ready to fake death and escape here. Unexpectedly, she acted so lifelike that others believed, but she was forced back by the man in black.


    At that time, she even doubted the identity of the other party, especially the scene when the other party calmly faced her to show the breath of God, which confirmed her previous speculation. She couldn''t help but fall into fear. However, she couldn''t run. She had made a plan to fight her life. Where could she think of doing so, the other party would be exposed as soon as she tried.


    Dare to be a big master who makes himself afraid for a long time, is he a pretending liar? Mengyan feels insulted. Isn''t she disdaining her IQ? If the other party didn''t pester her and don''t let her go, I''m afraid she really thought the other party was a peerless expert and was scared away first.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you become. It seems that you have been cautious and foolish for so many years. Now you are different from before. The divine world has lost contact, and you already have the strength of Guanjue Douluo mainland. You are afraid of a bird''s hair. At the moment of nightmare, you don''t want to go on in fear.


    She wants to raise her head to be a man. No, she wants to raise her head to be a God, be a god unscrupulously, and vent all the pain hidden in the dark for so many years. I have to say that Luo Yu''s operation really makes her feel that her IQ has been insulted.


    "Roar!"


    The beast like roar came from the mouth of the nightmare. At this moment, she no longer wanted to hide her strength. She just wanted to destroy everything in front of her, and then summon the arrival of the abyss.


    The thunder on the flat ground suddenly remembered that a circle of thick and dark black fog wrapped the body of nightmare, which was bigger than bidong''s original delicate body and changed its appearance. It began to change its appearance under the erosion of Luocha divine power, and the smell of evil was released rapidly.


    "Keng Keng!"


    A series of noises appeared constantly. A purple evil armor appeared on nightmare''s body from inside to outside. The armor was filled with rich and evil purple gas, and four huge sickles extended from both sides of his back.


    What''s more amazing is still behind. Five circles of purple God rings with golden light appeared from the back of the body wrapped in nightmare purple armor, with strong divine brilliance. The smell of nightmare was condensed to the extreme in an instant, and a light column rushed into the sky, shocking the whole Douluo continent.


    "This... This guy has accepted the complete inheritance of God?" The hatred in the eyes of thousands of streams was filled with fear. After a lifetime of worship, he found that it was an indescribable fear to see the true God.


    Regardless of wiping the blood flowing out of her mouth and nose and the unbelievable faces of Su demonyun and others, Qian Renxue''s trembling body showed their instinctive fear in their cells. When she tried to resist, she found that her body had been unable to move under the awe of divine power. If she could resist a little in the past, but now they are at the end of a powerful crossbow, and the nightmare is new and powerful.


    "I was going to hide my strength and bide my time before doing big things. I saved you from any mistakes. Now you are in a hurry to die, so don''t blame me for my recklessness today¡° Mengyan is now wearing a Luocha God costume, with five God rings hanging behind her. She is arrogant and has changed her low-key and haze character.


    Su demon Yun bit her red lips and stared at nightmare. Her heart was full of unwilling. Is it really over? Luo Yu''s master is very strong, but the strength of the other party has exceeded the level of mortals.


    She thought of her own man. If she had hoped Luo Yu would come, she now hoped that the other party would run away. The other party''s strength had exceeded the limit. Even if the little man integrated the martial spirit, he could not reach this level.


    Sorry, we didn''t get rid of her. Su demon Yun felt that she had allowed the nightmare to develop for too long. If her strength could be stronger and hunt the demon girl earlier, her side would not be reduced to such a field.


    "Despair, despair, don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll stand here waiting for you to come."


    Looking at the people''s fear, nightmare seemed to get an unimaginable spiritual satisfaction, with a strong intoxicated color on his face. He looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t see it.


    Su demon Yun bit her red lips, turned her head hard under the strong evil spirit, and looked at the ice and snow emperor and Shen Linghan and others apologetically. "I''m really sorry for everyone this time. I pulled each other into the water and embarked on this road of no return."


    "Bah, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you think you don''t call us to fight? This guy has great accomplishments and can let us go. This kind of garbage from the ectopic side will never let go of any living creature on this continent." Shen Linghan''s face was defiant and didn''t give in.


    The two emperors of ice and snow also nodded one after another. Although they were afraid, they did not give in.


    Thousands of old tears ran down his face, and his arrogant and stubborn old face lost his magic color. In the past, he thought that no one could compete with him for the title of the first Douluo in the mainland except haotianzong Tang Chen. Now he found that he was just a poor fellow who was played by thieves and applauded.


    "It''s the old man''s fault after all. It''s unforgivable that I didn''t notice this thief hiding in the Wulin hall for so many years¡° A thousand streams began to feel sorry for themselves.


    Qian Renxue looked at her grandfather and her own embarrassment and couldn''t help feeling sad from her heart. In the past, she thought that the Wulin hall was the greatest, and she also thought she was a peerless genius. Now she found out how insignificant she was. She has been used as a spare wheel by others for so many years. Now she can''t afford to fight at all, so she can only lag behind.


    The only thing she can do now may be to die with dignity and never leave a trace of tears.


    Looking at the despair and sadness of the people in front of us, the evil spirit of nightmare became more and more serious, and took a deep breath, "what a delicious breath, this is the best nourishment of Luocha, cluck, cluck, cluck."


    "Hey, I''m not dead here. Why are you sad there? The world is not over yet." The relaxed voice passed into the ears of all women in the atmosphere of tension and crisis.


    Qi brushed his eyes on Luo Yu, whose black robe was damaged. It was hard to imagine what means he could have to fight the enemy now.


    "What are your eyes? Don''t believe me?" Luo Yu tilted his mouth, but it''s a pity that everyone can''t see it.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Originally, when they heard Luo Yu''s confident voice, they more or less picked up a little hope. Until they heard Luo Yu''s cough, their complexion suddenly collapsed. It''s impossible to beat them. However, Luo Yu''s comfort to everyone now really makes them grateful.


    "I don''t believe you anymore. I don''t think you can go on." Mengyan suddenly stopped in a hurry. He simply held his shoulder to watch Luo Yu perform, waiting for him to be unable to perform, and then let him completely fall into a desperate death.


    "Tut tut."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and waved the Yellow demon flag to his hand. Holding a straight flagpole in his hand, he brushed his hand and waved the flag. The flag was fluttering in the wind. Under the dance, the tiger was alive, shining a bluish black ancient halo in the air, outlining the mysterious scratch of the void.


    "Play tricks." Nightmare is not in a hurry. Other people have widened their eyes. Luo Yu is their last hope. They also know that the hope is slim, but they are still looking forward to a miracle.


    "Roar!"


    A startling beast roar came from the Yellow demon flag. The nightmare''s face was stagnant and her expression was no longer natural, because she felt the pressure and strong threat from the beast roar, which was absolutely the same level or even more than her existence.


    "This guy... What''s going on." Mengyan muttered in his heart that he didn''t want face at all. No matter what he said just now, before Luo Yu finished the operation, he condensed the power of Luocha in his hand, swept forward, and a purple black sickle broke through the air and cut to Luo Yu.


    "Be careful!" A cry of surprise sounded.


    "Roar!"


    The Yellow demon flag expanded instantly, and a big mouth swallowing the sky was exposed from the flag surface. The sharp fangs and the bottomless throat were so terrible that it was unimaginable. The owner of the big mouth seemed to swallow the sky and the earth.


    He swallowed nightmare''s divine power attack directly, and then a huge scaly beast claw extended from the Yellow demon flag. The towering beast claw was the size of ten mountains, and slapped nightmare directly.


    "He still has this means!"


    Qiandaoliu and others were stunned. They were shocked and looked at Lu Zhuan. At this time, their mood was like a winding road. If they felt right, it was a breath that could resist God.


    Luocha God was also surprised that a Xibei goods could really show such a top attack. She didn''t dare to hold it up. There was a huge purple black sickle in her hand, an artifact, a real artifact, and she fully accepted the inheritance of Luocha. She could show the real power of the artifact through divine power.


    A strange scene appeared. In the sky, the purple light swept down with the wave of the giant sickle, condensed into a huge purple sickle light blade for kilometers, and directly cut into the animal claws.


    The nuota''s claws across the void and the purple sickle light blade across thousands of miles attacked together. The strong air wave overturned other people present, and the ice on the ground was directly blown away, missing a layer.


    "Dong!!!"


    The explosion spread, the sky was dark, and the exposed energy swept everywhere, just like a sky collapse.


    "Chi."


    The purple light blade was broken, but it was the animal claws that gained the upper hand. The people were too late to be happy. Luo Yu took a mouthful of blood and fell down from afar, smashing into the ground. There was no trace. The animal claws all over the sky suddenly disappeared, and the unwilling animal roar flashed in the Yellow demon flag.


    "Huh?"


    Nightmare was puzzled at first, and then immediately showed great joy. His words were extremely mean, "just a mortal. Even if your means are magical, you can''t punish God against the sky. Don''t daydream."


    At first, they were surprised, and then they saw Luo Yu''s blood gushing, falling and disappearing. Suddenly, they turned pale. They were still powerless when the last cards were used. This time, not only they were finished, but Douluo mainland also


    "Want to learn my tricks?"


    Luo Cha looked at the grottoes with a sneer and disdain. He was filled with the boundless evil spirit of destroying the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 306

    There was no sound in the cave, and nightmare laughed.


    At this time, Luo Yu is like a mole ant in her eyes. She can''t escape. She wants to play with each other and watch each other struggle to death. Only in this way can she solve her hatred.


    "Just now I was sharp. How come I lost my prestige so soon and have to learn my own routine. It''s ridiculous." Nightmare couldn''t stop sending out harsh words, as if to recover the face lost previously.


    "Learn from you?"


    "Do you want to escape like you rats? It''s ridiculous."


    Different from the mature black robe voice just now, a young evil spirit voice came from the cave, and the nightmare didn''t know why. Su demon Yun''s face changed because she heard who the voice was.


    "Why is he down there!" Su demon Yun was shocked and some couldn''t believe it.


    Qian Renxue and Shen Linghan were also stunned for a short time. They were also familiar with the voice. This is not the man. How could he come here? Although he has great talent, talent can''t be used as food here. He may not be able to stand the aftershock.


    "Playing tricks again!" Nightmare''s eyes showed an impatient look. The purple armor glittered with dazzling evil color. With a blow, the whole world fell into darkness and ran directly to the ground.


    "No!!!" Su demon Yun made a sharp cry, and her eyes were full of worry. Although she didn''t know why the little man suddenly appeared here, he couldn''t resist this attack.


    Shen Linghan also hesitated. Did the man in black robe not only hide thousands of Liu''s masters and grandchildren here, but even Luo Yu didn''t know when he was transferred unconsciously?


    According to his previous behavior, it''s possible, but what''s the use of taking him to participate in this kind of battle? When he heard Su demon Yun''s worried cry next to him and looked at the shocking evil spirit, Shen Linghan couldn''t bear to flash across his eyebrows. He wanted to help, but there was nothing he could do.


    The second emperor of ice and snow was at a loss. He didn''t see the situation clearly. He didn''t know why the mature voice suddenly became young and evil. It was like changing a person, and he didn''t know why Su demon Yun suddenly became so excited.


    Qiandaoliu is a little stunned here, but qianrenxue''s expression is obviously wrong. There is a flash of sadness and regret between her eyebrows. Compared with those who don''t know how long to practice, the man who can easily beat her than her age is the man who really knocks on her heart and conquers her.


    Is he going to die here today? Who brought him here and how can he participate in this battle. Thousand Ren snow flashed resentment in her eyes at this moment.


    The strong purple light bombarded the ground with endless evil Qi. Everything turned into powder and disappeared in the burst breath. A huge pit appeared in the ice layer in the extreme north.


    The surface of the dark black hole is scorched, and the dark evil spirit lingers. The bottomless hole looks frightening. It''s hard to imagine that such an attack is just a nightmare.


    "Little mouse, it''s very fast to escape, hehe." Nightmare disdained her lips, and her purple black eyes were full of disdain. It seemed that Luo Yu was already a plaything in her hands, and it was hard to escape today.


    "Escape? Did I say I was going to run away? " The joking young man''s voice came up from under the black hole, "I just came out. How can you escape without killing you."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su demon Yun and others had not had time to show relaxed relief. Suddenly, an unusual breath came out of the ground. This breath was far more unusual and thought-provoking. It seemed that the two forces were mutually exclusive and integrated with each other.


    The next scene also confirmed the atmosphere of entanglement. First, a color light column rose into the sky and went straight to the sky, and then a great silver light column, unwilling to be weak, went straight into the sky and left.


    The two light columns entangled with each other and soon spiraled together. The mutual exclusion exuded a fierce and peerless atmosphere. There were faint signs of integration, and unimaginable chemical changes were taking place.


    "Who are you!!!"


    Nightmare was furious. Looking at the strange scene in front of him, he felt a sense of crisis from the bottom of his heart. He completely didn''t understand what was going on below. He obviously smashed a person. How did he feel suddenly changed? It seemed that a person had changed below, and it was obviously more strange and stronger.


    Compared with nightmare''s anger, Su demon Yun covered his mouth and tears flashed in his eyes. After all, he didn''t listen to his persuasion. He came in the end. She didn''t know this gold and silver light column. It''s clearly a prelude to the integration of the martial spirit of a little man. Why did you come? You should know that this guy''s strength is different from those we met before.


    Su demon Yun was moved and resentful. After all, if Luo Yu''s talent could concentrate on cultivating for ten years, it would be a nightmare. No matter how strong it is, it will not be his man''s opponent. But now he appears in advance, all his hopes will be gone.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies, but she doesn''t want the little man to fall in front of her, and doesn''t want him to have any accidents.


    Nightmare''s purple and black Luocha God costume radiates evil light. The sickle behind her breathes the deadly edge of a poisonous snake. Her eyes become unusually sharp. After a short shock, she recovers her cold blood.


    "No matter what tricks you''re playing, I''ll take them together and see how long you can play."


    Mengyan didn''t finish her words, but a sinister color flashed in her eyes. The more strange she was, the less she wanted to be careless. She directly wielded her sickle and waved a cross in the air.


    The purple light blade of the cross broke through the air, magnified rapidly in the air, absorbed all the evil gas floating around, and finally mixed together, turned into a cross magic sickle covering the sky and the earth, and cut into the dark and boundless grottoes.


    This attack directly exploded in the cave, a spectacular purple mushroom cloud spread to the sky, the surrounding ice collapsed again in the roar, and all the sputtered ice debris were evaporated in an instant.


    "Play tricks and see if you die!" Nightmare looked at the mess below, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. The gold and silver light column had disappeared in the explosion.


    "I may disappoint you. I''m sorry I''m still alive."


    An evil and handsome figure soared through the burst energy from the grotto. Sheng Shijun''s face was like a favorite of heaven. The bright demon flag tightly wrapped around his body in front of him slowly disappeared, as if he had lost his spirit.


    "Luo Yu!!!" Su demon rhyme can''t suppress the emotion in her heart.


    Apart from Shen Linghan and Qian Renxue, they were all shocked.


    The ice emperor''s eyes were straight and even attracted by Luo Yu''s appearance. This was the first time she saw such a handsome man in the world. It was incredible.


    "Is the man in black always him? He has such a peerless appearance. Why should he wear a cloak?" The ice emperor said incoherently.


    The snow girl spat, "are you stupid? Don''t you see everyone''s reaction? It''s obviously not a person."


    "Huh?" The ice emperor couldn''t respond. "The next one, the next one, isn''t he alone?"


    "Who are you!"


    Looking at the strange man who was unharmed under his attack, nightmare was too lazy to sigh the other party''s face. His eyes had narrowed and examined his breath.


    "My master said he was too lazy to smoke you. He went back to have a rest and let me deal with you." Luo Yu stretched out his palm, yawned and looked at nightmare bleary eyed. "It''s up to you to pretend to be forced for so long. To tell the truth, I''m tired of it."


    The ice emperor suddenly realized what was going on. Like thousands of flow masters and grandchildren, the young man who just appeared was the game arranged by the man in black here in advance? It''s been ambushed here for a long time.


    However, the problem comes. You can''t beat others yourself. Is it appropriate to change your young apprentice? The ice emperor is speechless. The immediate crisis has not been lifted, and her tight mood has not been relaxed for a moment.


    "Chi, be my opponent? You deserve it. " Looking at Luo Yu''s young appearance, although he felt that the other party might have a strange breath, mengyan still despised it and tilted up his maozi lips, which was full of contempt.


    "Luo Yu, please go. This guy has accepted the complete inheritance of Luocha God. I know you are strong, but you are not her opponent. Find a way to live and avenge us." Su demon Yun suddenly shouted, very worried about Luo Yu''s safety, didn''t expect him to save himself, just hope he was safe.


    "Don''t worry, you forget, I have made a breakthrough recently." Luo Yu''s eyes flashed tenderness and saw the red blood stains on Su demon Yun''s chest. His strong killing intention could not help but burst from his body. All the killing was directed at the nightmare.


    "Hehe, boy, you really don''t know heaven and earth." Nightmare has regarded the young man in front of her as a lengtouqing. Of course, she can see clearly what the cultivation achievement opposite, the soul saint of level 70, is. Even if there are some strange treasures or means to protect the body, she can''t get rid of the boundaries of mortals.


    "You just said I didn''t deserve to be your opponent?" Luo Yu dug his ears and looked at nightmare with eyes.


    "Less waste... Words???"


    "Boom!"


    The nightmare words didn''t finish. Luo Yu''s breath changed greatly. When the golden light suddenly appeared, a big sun rose from behind. The golden five clawed Golden Dragon lay in the big sun, and then a bright moon appeared at the same time, releasing endless brilliant silver.


    "Did you release the gold and silver beam just now?" The nightmare is incredible.


    It seems to be responding. The two light pillars are released from the Wu soul behind Luo Yu, and then rush to the sky. The light pillars connected to the sky and the earth seem to contain endless energy, and the mysterious and ancient atmosphere is linked to Luo Yu''s tall and straight body.


    "I don''t deserve it?" Luo Yu grinned. He smiled very evil, but also with boundless arrogance.


    The mottled starlight appeared on his body, and then the stars began to appear. His body gradually became illusory, completely hid into the void, and his breath became elusive.


    That is, at this moment, the big sun candle shining around the Golden Dragon and the ghost of the bright moon whistling by the Phoenix showed signs of overlapping and merging, and the two gold and silver pillars in the sky also began to blend.


    "Self soul fusion?" Once boasting of being the first person in the mainland, qiandaoliu''s eyebrows soared, revealing a dazzling brilliance, "is there really a fusion of self martial spirits? There is such a rare peerless genius in the world. He is terrible. It''s terrible. "


    At this time, no one paid attention to the cry of qiandaoliu. Everyone was completely shocked by the scene in front of him, especially Qianren snow.


    "This guy... This guy... How could it be?" Qian Renxue was speechless. She thought Luo Yu was very strong, far stronger than herself, but she didn''t expect to be abnormal to this extent.


    She thought she could estimate Luo Yu''s real strength, but she didn''t expect that what she realized was only the tip of the iceberg of his real strength. It was terrible. It was just a legendary existence. She didn''t deserve to compare herself with him.


    Not to mention them, even nightmares are instantly confused. Isn''t it open? How much pain she has suffered for many years. This guy has the strength of a soul saint. If she directly integrates martial spirits, she will soon be comparable to herself. It''s too fake. She feels like she''s dreaming. It''s very untrue.


    What she doesn''t know is that, in fact, Luo Yu''s current soul Saint strength is no worse than the present limit Douluo. It can be said that it is very close. After all, the two great martial spirits are so terrible that their soul quality has been compressed to the extreme. If Luo Yu hadn''t been familiar with the opportunities in Douluo mainland, he wouldn''t have had the opportunity to improve so quickly.


    If you were someone else, you would never have the capital to eat fairy grass casually. Even if you have that condition, you don''t dare to eat indiscriminately. No one can carry impurities into the body. However, Luo Yu doesn''t need to consider this problem. As long as the body can stand eating casually, Wu soul will help purify impurities.


    As for the hidden danger of insufficient control brought by the rapid improvement of his strength, it does not exist for Luo Yu. Who calls him a first-class peerless master in his previous life, which is only stronger than his current cultivation.


    All the opportunities, but one less, will exist in today''s Luo Yu, but he can figure it out, but others can''t understand it at all. Except shock, there is only shock.


    After a short period of stupidity, mengyan regained her consciousness this time. Although the other party''s breath has not surpassed her, and it is unlikely to exceed her, she doesn''t want to wait. She must take advantage of it now.


    The magic sickle installed by the God behind appeared in her hand. The two huge magic sickles were intertwined to form a huge black and purple light blade, tearing the space, swallowing everything and sweeping into the integrated Luo Yu.


    It seems that he sensed a fatal crisis. He had rejected the origin of the two martial spirits who didn''t want to integrate, and was honest in an instant. On the contrary, it accelerated the process. The integration of the two martial spirits was completed in an instant, and the brilliance of gold and silver completely intersected with each other.


    "Collapse!"


    After the fusion of gold and silver, the colorful color shrinks and returns. The clang sound appears in the dazzling light, and the excited dragon singing and Phoenix singing continue. Compared with the last fusion, with Luo Yu''s breakthrough, it seems that more strange changes have taken place.


    All the changes were completed in an instant. In the face of the huge light blade attack, the gold and silver light column spewed out, aimed at the center of the sickle, and shot past. With a bang, the light blade and the gold and silver light column dissipated at the same time.


    It was wrapped in gold and silver, and the mysterious figure with the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix walked out slowly in the light and fog.


    The joking voice sounded, "I remember, as a first-class God, there should be seven God rings behind him. You are only five. What are you?"

 Chapter 307

    Luo chashen''s confidence that he had won the game once again showed a look of surprise when he saw that Luo Yu broke his light blade between his hands. A pair of dark and evil eyes almost stared out of his eyes.


    Then she heard Luo Yu''s voice of doubt. Her body trembled and angrily pointed to the light and shadow wrapped in gold and silver, "who are you, who are you, and how can you understand the inheritance of God."


    "Ha ha." The sneer came from the light and shadow. The restless Su demon Yun and others were stunned at this time.


    Just now, it was a dangerous situation. Suddenly, it was like being turned around. All the people present were not blind. Everyone could see that the two attacks collided. Luo Yu didn''t lose the wind, and the color of fear on mengyan''s face was clearly seen, which was enough to see how terrible Luo Yu''s strength was at this time.


    "What did this guy do and how did he improve so horribly?" The ice emperor looked silly beside him. He couldn''t understand how a person with Holy Spirit suddenly became so strong. After such earth shaking changes, he could compete with the gods. It was amazing.


    Su Yingyun certainly won''t answer her. She is a little confused now. Compared with the last time Luo Yu showed his power to repel the top ten fierce beasts, this time the smell of a little man seems more terrible. For a time, even her cultivation is difficult to detect the boundary of Luo Yu''s strength.


    Shen Linghan didn''t say a word. She thought that she had met with Luo Yu''s teachers and disciples at the beginning. Thanks to her good relationship at that time, she didn''t stick to her own opinions and made it too rigid. Otherwise, she might have no hope of surviving the robbery today, and the mainland might be difficult to preserve. They really have limited strength.


    Everyone was mixed with feelings. Luocha God didn''t reply when he saw the light and shadow, and his eyes flashed angry. "Don''t pretend to play tricks. I''ll do it today. Either you die or I die."


    Before the voice fell, the God ring behind the Luocha God moved. The huge magic sickle in his hand and the Luocha God costume on his body burst out an evil purple and black brilliance at the same time. The evil spirit of the eight light blades was waved out, rapidly magnified in the air, and crossed between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye.


    The light blade broke through the air raid and vowed to break Luo Yu into pieces. There was no mercy. The move was a deadly killing move.


    I saw the light and shadow churning rapidly. First, a golden dragon roared and shook for hundreds of miles, and then a phoenix roared, causing the ice to break, and the gold and silver light column burst out, directly attacking the nightmare.


    With a loud crash, the gold and silver light column first competed with the attack of nightmare, and then shattered all the attacks of nightmare in the shock of the whole audience. The purple light blade was smashed into manic energy, and the gold and silver light column castrated and hit nightmare.


    "Keng!"


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron came out. Nightmare still had an unbelievable look in her eyes. She was hit by the gold and silver light column and flew backwards. She drew a dark purple arc in the air and fell heavily on an iceberg in the distance. The aftershock she carried directly shattered the mountain, which helped her stabilize her body and stop.


    "This..."


    Luo Yu surprised the whole audience with this move. He didn''t show up yet. He just fought back. Unexpectedly, he directly drove back thousands of meters from the enemy they had just tried their best for a long time.


    "You... You!!!" The Luocha God sent out a shrill and angry roar, and the dark evil spirit exploded on her body. The momentum was rising. Although the purple Luocha God costume was intact, Her Majesty was damaged.


    It is reasonable to say that there is a world-wide gap between her and mortals when she is absorbed in God. However, now she has been blown away by a mortal. It is difficult for him to accept this fact both in face and psychology.


    Bang.


    All the ice layers at the foot of nightmare were instantly shattered by the burst energy array, and the evil figure directly shot into the sky. The towering momentum showed the strong strength of the God. The five God rings contained extraordinary brilliance. A pair of dark eyes stared at the area shrouded in brilliance, full of killing intention.


    The glorious center gradually weakened the intensity of the light, and a mysterious figure came out. At this moment, he seemed to become the focus of the world, and all eyes were on him.


    Su demon rhyme first reacted. Different from the last fusion of martial spirits, this time there was an essential change. Luo Yu''s temperament seemed to become more mature, fade a trace of youth, become more domineering and powerful, and have a more vigorous spirit of martial arts.


    A bright golden five clawed Golden Dragon and an ice crystal like supernatural Phoenix surround Luo Yu, sometimes like a divine animal to protect himself, and sometimes turned into an illusory and solid body armor.


    With wild dancing black hair, mature and handsome face, and an aggressive and powerful strength breath, Luo Yu can hardly find any shortcomings from the outside, which can be called a unique style.


    Coupled with the fused gold and silver divine light protection, Luo Yu was like a God coming down to earth at this time, which had a contrast between heaven and earth with the dark and evil nightmare opposite. One was sunny and one was dark and haze. The breath collided with each other in the air. The collision of breath alone made people feel difficult to breathe.


    "Who are you? You have such means."


    Nightmare is at a loss at this time. She has been dormant in Douluo mainland for so many years. She hasn''t seen anything strange. It''s how a good soul saint in front of her suddenly becomes a big man who is not weaker than herself. It''s too terrible. Until now, nightmare is a little counseling.


    Luo Yu''s brilliant star eyes reflected a sinister nightmare, but he ignored the nightmare''s questions. He turned his head and looked at his friends, "stay away from here and see how I can kill this demon today."


    "No problem..." the ice emperor still has a skeptical attitude and wants to stay to help. Nightmare is a God''s inheritance accepted by children. Luo Yu obviously performed some forbidden art. The ice emperor thought for the first time that he was not running for his life, but intended to help Luo Yu deal with nightmare and solve the great trouble endangering the mainland.


    Luo Yu suddenly turned back his head, snorted coldly, and a divine light was emitted from his eyes. He immediately stopped the nightmare of launching a sneak attack. To deal with such despicable villains, Luo Yu didn''t relax and carry at all, and was always in a tight array.


    "Let''s stay away. We can''t get involved in the battle now. It''s easy to make trouble if we stay." Su demon Yun persuaded everyone. There was a little more bitterness in his words. He wanted to do more. Unexpectedly, he still had to rely on his own man to fight the enemy in the end.


    Mengyan wants to leave Su demon Yun and others, but when she sees Luo Yu''s eyes full of killing heart waiting for the opportunity, she doesn''t want to leave any flaws for the other party to take advantage of, so she doesn''t choose to do it immediately.


    Seeing that Su demon Yun and others have evacuated dozens of miles away, Luo Yu is relieved and angry. The guy in front of her is really Gou. If she rashly attacked just now, she will face an amazing blow with her own hidden strength. If she doesn''t die, she will be half disabled. Unexpectedly, this guy is too cautious and has been waiting for him to do it first.


    "Since you have this strength, why should we fight? Why do you have to end up dead? Why don''t you go to my abyss and command the world together with you, me and the emperor? Why do you have to fight with me here¡° Nightmare''s eyes softened, and there was a bit of flattery in his words.


    Luo Yu looked at mengyan jokingly, "what''s the difference between trying to hide from the tiger and cutting yourself? Don''t you really think I''m a group of fools in the Wulin Hall who are fooled around by you? "


    As soon as this statement came out, the thousands of streams and thousands of Renxue, who were hearing and seeing clearly in the distance, stagnated. They deliberately refuted, but in the end they just opened their mouth and couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Yes, if this guy''s master and apprentice hadn''t taken them out in a special way, I''m afraid they would be fooled between the hands of bibidong, who is possessed by the nightmare. It can be said that Luo Yu is the most qualified person to satirize them.


    "It''s not easy for you and me to win or lose. It''s better to stop here. How about we share the world." Mengyan keeps on persuading Luo Yu.


    "You are a wicked man. Don''t think I don''t know what your mind is." Luo Yu sneered and disdained: "don''t you think my forbidden art has a time limit, so try your best to delay here and cooperate with you. Do you deserve it?"


    Nightmare saw that his plan was seen through and no longer disguised. It seemed that there were two huge spider shadows behind him, and his momentum began to rise. The Luocha God costume with purple breath became stronger and stronger, and the five God rings moved rapidly. Unfortunately, there was no growth.


    "Whoosh!"


    Nightmare took the lead. Nine sickles flew out behind him, suspended in the air, and instantly integrated into a Luocha magic sickle with countless purple and black magic patterns.


    "Go."


    The Luocha magic sickle flew out of the air, and cracks appeared in the surrounding space. The dark space cracks chopped at the unarmed Luo Yu with the magic sickle.


    In the face of the attack from the broken air raid, Luo Yu''s black hair danced wildly in the air, his eyes were dignified, and all his consciousness was highly concentrated. This was the first time he fought with a god level expert. Naturally, he attached great importance to it, and there was no consciousness of carelessness and indifference.


    Luo Yu raised his right hand.


    Ang!!


    It was like a dragon singing. Luo Yu''s palm first turned into a golden color, then a flame jumped up, and then quickly turned into a bright silver color, emitting the extreme cold gas. The circulation of gold and silver was combined into one, and the power of ice and fire was instantly condensed together.


    The two energies that completely contradicted each other were strangely integrated. In the endless cycle, Luo Yu directly threw them out and bumped into the Luocha magic sickle with piercing space.


    "Stab!"


    The two waves of energy collided, making a harsh friction sound and deadlocked in the air.


    Nightmare''s face was ugly and she couldn''t keep her face. The hairy boy she despised earlier didn''t expect to have such power, which was equal to her.


    Su Yingyun and others inevitably showed an excited color on their faces. Unexpectedly, this man could really compete with such a powerful nightmare and compete with each other, which was unexpected to everyone.


    The emergence of Luo Yu has brought real hope to them who are in despair, and this hope is also rising wildly with the strength gradually displayed by Luo Yu.


    At this time, all the beauties and qiandaoliu masters and grandchildren clenched their fists and cheered Luo Yu silently. They didn''t dare to relax their eyes and stare at the battlefield for a moment. As for running away, everyone never thought of it.


    If Luo Yu loses, everything in the mainland will eventually disappear. If Luo Yu wins, they can win a long voice and peace for the mainland. At this time, they can only wait for the outcome of Luo Yu''s victory and defeat.


    Su demon Yun bit her red lips tightly and looked at Luo Yu firmly. If she won, everyone would be happy. If she lost, I would go with you. We have tried our best. What else to say.


    It''s not that Su demon Yun has no confidence in Luo Yu, but because of how old Luo Yu is. Nightmare has existed in the abyss for an unknown time, and has planned in Douluo mainland for many years. How can it be defeated so easily with so many years of efforts.


    Nightmare''s eyes narrowed into a gap and stared at Luo Yu. He said darkly, "I''ve calculated for so long and dormant for so many years in order to succeed in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, there are variables like you. I can''t keep you even if I have to pay a little price today."


    Luo Yu''s divine light protects his body like a war fairy. His breath is not weaker than the nightmare at this time. Even in terms of the level of martial arts, it is better than the nightmare a hundred times and a thousand times. "If you are a complete seven God rings and have a complete inheritance of the first-class gods, I will be afraid of you today."


    "It seems that your origin is also very exquisite, otherwise you can''t understand the things of God so clearly." The nightmare sneered, and the slightly narrowed eyes shot out vicious eyes.


    "You do have a problem. Even if you make some sacrifices, I will take your life today."


    "Boom!"


    Mengyan''s Luocha divine power burned wildly, and the purple divine costume also showed signs of disintegration. The five divine rings vibrated violently. Different from the previous posture, it seemed to have more meaning of destruction.


    In the face of nightmare''s almost crazy attack means, Luo Yu sneered. Since the other party wants to make a blow, he will never be cowardly. If the struggle at this level loses the momentum of indomitable progress, it is bound to be annihilated at one stroke and difficult to turn over.


    "There are only five divine rings. Today, I will raise my hand to break them."


    Confident words are surging in the air like the Lord''s landing. They are full of overbearing meaning.


    The endless divine light converges to Luo Yu''s body. The gold and silver sky map after the fusion of martial spirits appears behind Luo Yu, and then enters his body to bring him infinite divine power beyond the limit.


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the cracks and blood on his body surface. He raised his fist, aimed it at the front and blew it out.


    "Boom!"


    The deadly attack exerted by the burning power of Luocha God was instantly exploded by a light fist, and her own divine armor was instantly disintegrated.


    "I... Lost?"


    With a snort, the purple blood burst into the sky like a waterfall, and the eyes of Luocha God were full of doubt

 Chapter 308

    Nightmare''s purple armor collapsed, the nine magic sickles were smashed under Luo Yu''s fist front, and the sprayed blood evaporated in an instant in the burst energy. The boundless evil black fog was dissipated by the strong wind in a moment.


    The body under the divine armor was ragged and fell to the iceberg in the distance like a rag sack. At this moment, nightmare stared round and almost stared out of her eyes. In any case, she could not imagine why she lost after spending so many years in Douluo mainland and carefully planning so many strategies.


    What''s more, with such a tragic ending, she inherited the position of Luocha God, and even couldn''t resist the power of the other party''s fist? It''s unimaginable. It''s beyond her broad knowledge. Although she has only inherited the five divine rings of Luocha God instead of the seven, it shouldn''t be something that ordinary people can compete with.


    He tried to support his body and wanted to float in the air. However, Luo Yu''s blow not only scattered her attack and broke her armor, but also hurt her original divine power. At the moment, his body was sour and soft, and he saw that he had no power to fight again.


    "Bang!"


    Nightmare''s eyes were full of fear, and he shot into countless iceberg groups on the ground. He had enough spare energy to fly out. It took dozens of icebergs to stabilize his body and survive.


    Luo Yu was radiant, carrying the mysterious and unpredictable strong sky map, and stared at every move of nightmare with bright eyes. He was cautious but did not lose the intention of King hegemony. The armor made of the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix roared together, showing the invincible talent under his tall and straight body.


    "I''m not dreaming." The ice emperor stretched out his jade hand and patted his face.


    Everything just happened and ended in the room of lightning and flint. At first, she had raised her heart to her throat and was ready to perish with Luo Yu''s defeat. She even lost the idea of resistance after seeing the attack of nightmare and didn''t intend to struggle to death at all.


    Where did she think that the next second would let her see a scene that she would never forget in her life. A mortal had the power to resist God. Not only did a mortal body block the attack of God and man, but also it was like the presence of God King under one punch, which directly blew up the nightmare of inheriting the position of God.


    The ice emperor glanced blankly around and found that everyone''s eyes were blurred. She immediately trembled and walked out of a shocking and silly state in advance. What had just happened can''t be false. Her eyes stared closely at the suspension in the air, just like Luo Yu, the king of the world. There was uncontrollable admiration in her eyes.


    The world of soul and beast attaches the most importance to strength. The so-called appearance and body are the second. Only strength is the eternal jungle law. Luo Yu''s strength is undoubtedly at the top of the strength pyramid. The ice emperor can''t think of whether Luo Yu, who defeated Luocha God, still has an opponent in this world.


    Such strength, how can she not be admired and infatuated? At this moment, Luo Yu''s posture and the scene of exerting divine power just now have been completely profound in her heart, and it is difficult to leave.


    What''s more, even without mentioning the strength, Luo Yu''s appearance is a first-class and handsome dust, which is rare in the world. Needless to say, he has almost reached perfection after several times of body refining. At this moment, the ice emperor stared at Luo Yu''s back and was crazy.


    The soul master world is so simple that there are few crooked ways. Worship is worship and admiration is admiration. There is no jealousy and malice.


    The ice emperor, who has always been cold, is still so. It''s useless for others to say that they are numb and haven''t come out of the shock just now.


    Qiandaoliu swallowed his saliva with difficulty. At this moment, he was glad to get revenge. On the other hand, he wanted to give himself a big mouth. He had been a frog at the bottom of a well for so many years. If he had a little strength, he didn''t know his last name.


    In the past, he only looked down on Tang Chen? It''s ridiculous. What a hidden dragon and crouching tiger the Douluo mainland is. If he really wants to count, he may not be on the table now. The war just now is the best test for him.


    In fact, apart from the sneak attack on the sword, he really didn''t make any contribution or insert any means. If he hadn''t seen such a scene today, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the nightmare possessed bibidong, and even the Wulin hall would never have a good end.


    Thinking of this, he is full of endless gratitude and unspeakable fear to Luo Yu. As a servant of God, he has succumbed to the power of God all the year round, and it is impossible to achieve the position of God in this life. However, Luo Yu can kill immortals and kill God at the age of a weak crown. It is simply stronger than the sky. How dare he provoke him? It is too late to curry favor with him.


    He looked sideways at the thousand Ren snow with cherry lips and small mouth beside him, and then looked at Luo Yu, who is shining in the air and has great power. He had a subtle idea in his heart, but he felt a little inferior. Although his granddaughter is good, does she deserve others? Alas


    Qian Renxue didn''t want to say anything. She couldn''t defeat Luo Yu. At this moment, she was more convinced. Her heart had been worn away from her pride. At this moment, she even had to worship. She didn''t worship it completely relying on her reason.


    Thinking of this, she blushed a little. Then she remembered how ridiculous it was to threaten the other party with the background of the Wulin hall. I''m afraid she can wipe out her Wulin hall by raising her hand just because of the strength of the other party at the moment. What else can she rely on.


    After bearing the reputation of being a genius for so many years, Qian Renxue blushed even more. She made up her mind that whoever said she was a genius in the future, she must give the other party a set of continuous moves first. Isn''t this poking her wound, and then she can compare with the one in the sky.


    Compared with Luo Yu in the sky, Qianren snow only feels like sand in the dust. It is difficult to reach the shining nine stars in the sky. The gap is too big.


    Under such a long-term gap, the state of mind of qianrenxue changed rapidly. The subconscious that had a little sign in the past grew up. There was a different blush in Luo Yu''s eyes. This once-in-a-million God level Wulin genius in the Wulin hall was completely conquered by Luo Yu''s strength.


    Shen Linghan and snow girl have nothing to say. Master Luo Yu shocked them so much that they can''t say more. Such a powerful and unparalleled operation really amazed their eternal hearts.


    Su Yingyun is still holding her red lips in her palm, and her eyes are full of pride. This... Is the man she values!!


    I haven''t seen him in a short period of time. He has become strong again!!!


    Nightmare has already revealed the appearance of defeat, while Luo Yu''s momentum is constantly steaming, and the gold and silver sky map behind him is also rotating with strange brilliance. Although it is powerful and unparalleled, it seems to be shackled by his eyes, and still does not reach the limit it can show.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu shot two divine lights between his eyes. This time, it was not perspective, but directly smashed the mountain that hindered his sight, shining on the figure of nightmare falling to the ground, and on the dark but fearful eyes.


    "Who are you and who are you?" Nightmare''s voice was rapid, completely without the overbearing and wild color just now, "no, you can''t be a mortal, no matter where mortals can''t have such strength, you have a problem, you''re not a human!!!"


    "Shut up!"


    Boom!


    Luo Yu just opened her mouth and spit out two words. It was like following the words. There was a sound of thunder in the sky. The word just spread to nightmare''s ears, which made her buzz, and blood flowed from her eardrum.


    The color of resentment flashed in nightmare''s eyes, and he climbed up hard from the ground. Attractive white skin appeared under his broken clothes, and several pieces of armor were still hanging on his body.


    However, Luo Yu did not squint and paid no attention to all this. His eyes locked the nightmare and left him nowhere to hide. At the same time, he didn''t do it for a long time. He seemed to be pondering something.


    Nightmare couldn''t stand this oppressive atmosphere, because she couldn''t guess what the other party was thinking. If she gave her a pleasure directly now, it would follow her heart. She had other means. She didn''t think that the opponent who made a decision before was silent now.


    "You..." nightmare opened his mouth.


    As soon as Luo Yu''s eyes coagulated, his whole body turned, and a huge pillar of light pierced through the void and blasted her already weak body directly into the ground. When she said half of it, she held it back directly.


    "Why didn''t you hurry to destroy this guy who caused trouble to the world?" Qiandaoliu whispered around Su demon Yun, and his attitude towards Luo Yu has changed to a respectful title.


    Su demon Yun doesn''t bother to see the old men around her. You should know that qiandaoliu and qianrenxue are the kindness of Luo Yu. She doesn''t have any feelings. She doesn''t have any good attitude towards men other than Luo Yu all the time.


    "He must have his own opinion. Let''s see if there are other objections?"


    "Don''t dare!" Thousands of streams responded again and again. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He had no previous domineering posture. Now he was as docile as a sheep.


    It''s not that he has no backbone. In fact, the other party saved them without any relationship, and then showed such supreme strength. In such a situation, where is the reason to resist in addition to submission?


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Upright Ann dares to humiliate me like this!!!"


    Nightmare, who had just been knocked down to the ground, stood up again, just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. His body showed shining brilliance again. The fusion of five rings of God rings only produced the smell of burst destruction, and the body of Queen bibidong was rapidly advocated and expanded.


    Luo Yu showed the color of evil charm at the corner of his mouth, and pondered it with a kind of cold-blooded voice. "Who insults you? I don''t have this leisure. You''re just a clown who insults himself."


    "Although I lost today, you can''t think better. You must pay the price of bleeding for destroying my plan for so many years. Die with me, ha ha."


    Nightmare laughed hysterically. It seemed that she had completely given up her life. Her face was full of determination. Even if she died, she would destroy Luo Yu and others who prevented her from carrying out her great plan here.


    Looking at the rapidly expanding God ring and body, except Luo Yu, everyone else was panic. This guy was obviously going to explode. The power of a God''s self explosion was almost unimaginable. I''m afraid it could directly blow up the far north into nothingness. Everything was difficult to exist.


    Qiandaoliu wanted to escape, but seeing that everyone had not started, he trembled and stayed. He wanted to talk and ask. Looking at Su demon Yun and others who firmly believed in Ren Luoyu, his eyes all swallowed back to his stomach.


    "It''s time for you to stop bullying for so long." Luo Yu sighed, and two things appeared in his hand, zhenhun hammer and startling Gong.


    The dark and profound soul hammer hit the startling Gong shrouded in golden patterns. Nightmare had no time to respond, and was stunned by the high-speed sound wave scattered by the golden gong. Although the power of nightmare''s spirit is very strong and has gone beyond the scope of the world, what strength is Luo Yu now.


    The strength after the fusion of twin martial spirits has exceeded the strength of ordinary gods. It is conceivable that such strength can control the power of the two Lingbao.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Luo Yu didn''t try his best to control all the sound waves at the moment, all the creatures in the far north would be in a state of soul agitation. At least the soul trembled, or at least the soul was scared under a golden gong.


    Mengyan was easily frightened by Jinbo. However, Luo Yu didn''t intend to stop. The golden gong struck nine times in a row. The magic power of mengyan''s rapid cohesion weakened and dissipated. The whole person entered a state of confusion and was slaughtered by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu took away the two spiritual treasures with his backhand, raised his sword finger with one hand and outlined it in the air. A mysterious and complex blue spell quickly took shape in the void, spreading the breath of people''s soul and shaking people''s spirits.


    At the moment when the spell took shape, Su demon Yun and others quickly glanced away. Even if Luo Yu didn''t deliberately aim at them, just condensing his eyes and checking them also made them tremble and feel that the spirit was about to be pulled out.


    The color of doubt flashed in their eyes. They didn''t understand what Luo Yu wanted to do now. Didn''t they take this opportunity to annihilate and kill each other at one stroke? Why use such means.


    Only when Qian Renxue''s eyes brightened, he seemed to think of something and clenched his little hand.


    "Secret skill: arrest the spirit and send the general!"


    Luo Yu''s housekeeping skills, which had not been used for a long time, were displayed again, and were released when she had the strength inside the world after integration. Under the urging of Luo Yu, the mysterious spell directly broke through the void, printed on the face of nightmare and penetrated into her body.


    "Lead!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were dignified, and he drank fiercely. There were two virtual shadows on the beautiful and dignified body at the same time. One was extremely weak, just like a firefly, and the other was extremely evil and magnificent.


    "This is!!" At this moment, the audience who watched the situation in the field also exclaimed. They understood that what Luo Yu was going to do was a change of life against the sky.

 Chapter 309

    Luo Yu''s spirit arrest dispatch will condense a spell and print it on bibidong. At this time, the ghost of nightmare is frightened by the power of soul calming hammer and startling Gong. For a time, he can''t make any counterattack, so he can only let Luo Yu do it.


    The rest of the venue were not far away. They all held their breath and looked at Luo Yu''s amazing moves quietly without blinking. They were deeply afraid of missing this extraordinary detail.


    I saw two spirits split on the graceful body of bidong, and the illusory spirit body could be seen faintly. One evil airflow soared, and the other seemed very weak, which could disappear at any time.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were dignified and transferred all the spells sent by Guan Ling to the evil spirit, which only belonged to the soul of nightmare.


    He had never seen the real posture of bibidong. What he had seen before were the bodies manipulated by nightmares. He didn''t know what bibidong''s real temperament was.


    It is true that the rescue by means of this time is moved by compassion. Which man does not have compassion for such a miserable woman, not to mention that the other party''s face and temperament are unparalleled in the world. Which man has the heart to watch such a peerless beauty die before his eyes.


    Of course, Luo Yu thought clearly that if he could rescue now, he would also be willing to spend some experience, but if things could not be violated, he had to give up the spirit of bibidong. After all, each has his own fortune. There are countless people waiting for him behind him. He can''t sacrifice himself to help others for a strange woman.


    However, it seems to be going well now. The combination of the two Lingbao, the zhenhun hammer and the startling Gong, is a perfect match. Under the seamless cooperation, it is difficult for this nightmare to have room to struggle.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Just as the two spirits separated, a sad roar spread, and the evil spirit virtual shadow opened its dark eyes, which was both fear and anger.


    What she is afraid of is Luo Yu''s unpredictable means. What she is angry about is that the other party has destroyed her strategy. I don''t know how many years of aggression. Now it is completely over by Luo Yu''s destruction.


    "Who are you? Tell me your name. I won''t let you go even if I become Li Gui." The ghost of the nightmare made resistance with open teeth and claws, but Luo Yu stared at her, and the mysterious spell sent by the spirit arrested the general suddenly contracted, which directly locked her tightly. It''s hard to resist.


    In fact, if she resisted at the beginning according to the strength of nightmare''s divine soul, Luo Yu could not manipulate her divine soul so freely, but after the two Lingbao and the forerunner of detaining the spirit, has she been slaughtered by Luo Yu now? All her ideas can''t be controlled by herself.


    The ghost of nightmare clearly roared, and the eyes of others showed excitement. He felt that he was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He was as arrogant as he wanted to be. Now she can''t help it.


    Thinking of mengyan''s unparalleled appearance under the situation that mengyan thought he was invincible, Su demon Yun and others only felt very happy. In particular, qiandaoliu looked at mengyan''s hysterical appearance and his teeth clattered. His son''s ultimate murderer finally fell under the law, and the wusoul hall also avoided a disaster of destruction.


    In this regard, everyone cast an indescribable look of gratitude to Luo Yu, and thanked Luo Yu from the bottom of his heart for everything he has paid for them. Everyone knows that Luo Yu is now performing the forbidden art. Although the divine power is infinite, it is a physical fetus after all, and there will be some price to pay against God.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what they are thinking. He is concentrating on stripping the ghost of the nightmare through the spirit arrest dispatch, on the premise that he can''t hurt the original ghost of bidong.


    Now bibidong has been extremely weakened. Luo Yu has no doubt that Su demon Yun transferred the nightmare in time this time. Otherwise, bibidong may lose its value in recent days and be completely refined by the nightmare. This guy should accept the complete inheritance of God only for a short time.


    I don''t want to think so much. The separation of gods and souls has come to an end. Even if nightmare is unable to resist, it is still waving its teeth and claws. It is crazy as a counterattack. It looks like a tiger without claws and teeth. It can only bluff, which is pathetic and humble.


    "Shua!"


    The purple spell was completely engraved on the body of the illusory nightmare. Luo Yu drew his sword fingers with both hands and let the nightmare roar, but it was difficult to resist. He was directly restrained by the spell from bibidong''s body. It was difficult to make waves again.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu''s eyes stared, and a silver glow shot from his right eye, directly shining on the spirit of bibidong. Luo Yu gave her a trace of the power of the spirit after the integration of yin and Yang.


    Originally, after receiving the supply of Luo Yu''s power, the spirit fluttering in the air in its old age began to show signs of rapid recovery. It trembled slightly and had a little more vitality than bidong''s spirit.


    Luo Yu nodded, showed a satisfied smile, gently opened his lips and slightly breathed out a breath. It seemed that a gust of breeze was blowing, and bidong''s spirit directly printed back to his injured body.


    Others can help, but Luo Yu can''t help the physical damage and soul power consumption. He has done a lot of benefits to each other. It''s against heaven to save her. In addition, Luo Yu can''t make selfless dedication without much emotion.


    If there is a good baby to restore the body, can''t it be used by those who love themselves first? If you can save others, you can save them. It''s enough to do your utmost. Do you want me to pay you? Yes, show your attitude and action.


    Luo Yu is neither a snob nor such a stingy person, but he should pay more attention to a fair principle in many things. He must not forget the people around him and give everything to the outsiders he met. This is putting the cart before the horse.


    "Let go of me!!" The nightmare still roared and roared angrily.


    "Oh." Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the nightmare of death, revealing a thought-provoking masochistic smile. Finally, he didn''t say anything. A small black clock appeared in his palm.


    "What is this!!!" Nightmare exclaimed, and Xiao Zhong felt a strong threat of death, as if he had specifically restrained her.


    "Why so much nonsense." Luo Yu shook his head. "I''ll give you a try. You''ll know. Congratulations. You''re the first user to fully bear all its power."


    "No, no!!!" Nightmare''s pupils widened, and the nihilistic spirit began to tremble. The already weak spirit trembled more and more, swearing to her inner fear, as if the little clock in front of her could bring her disaster.


    "Dang!"


    Luo Yu gently shakes the bell, and the deafening sound of the bell reverberates. Everyone only sees the dark ripples rippling in the air, but they don''t feel any threat. It''s just that Luo Yu''s nightmare comes back from restraint, but his eyes are dull, and his whole body is stained with abnormal dark color. In the end, it melts and disappears between heaven and earth like rust, There was no chance of even the last howl.


    Bibidong fell on the ground, his evil spirit had disappeared, his luxurious robe was completely damaged, his snow-white skin was exposed, the purple gold crown on his head did not know when it was broken, his beautiful hair fell down, and the evil spirit of his beautiful face had disappeared. Instead, it revealed a kind of luxurious beauty that was difficult to hide. It was soul stirring and pitiful.


    If it were not for the small frequency fluctuation of the body between breathing and breathing, it would almost be considered that the beauty had died by virtue of the external appearance of the body shape.


    Luo Yu slowly removed his eyes and turned his eyes to Qiandao tassel demon rhyme and others.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s eyes, everyone was awed, because Luo Yu at the moment was not like the pressure brought to them by anyone. At this moment, they seemed to see a real commander, a supreme God, inviolable and unable to resist.


    At this moment, qiandaoliu was completely convinced, and even had the idea of giving up his faith and sincerely worshipping the angel God for so many years. As a result, he allowed such a danger to lurk around him and plan his family and foundation, but God didn''t pass on any voice to him and ignored his life.


    Finally, we have to rely on the efforts of mortals to help him get out of trouble. It can be said that this is how ridiculous. At this moment, thousands of people deeply feel that it is useless to worship God, rather than self-improvement.


    Years of shackles and obsession were relieved at this moment. Qiandaoliu suddenly figured out that if he had enough talent, he could naturally inherit the position of God. If he had not enough talent, it would be futile to curry favor with his granddaughter. He really didn''t think that the God of angels gave him much preferential treatment.


    Don''t you see mengyan? A thief from the outside can finally successfully accept the inheritance of Luocha God, which shows that God has only eyes and no beads, and there is nothing to respect.


    What happened this time made qiandaoliu completely cold, greatly reduced his senses to God, and even went to another extreme situation. However, it had no impact on Luo Yu, and everything was still as usual.


    Luo Yu is carrying the mysterious sky map of Yin-Yang rotation, and his body is shrouded in the powerful light of gold and silver. The momentum that constantly sprays shows his powerful and invincible strength. His flowing black straight long hair shows his youth and courage. The women present are a little crazy, even Shen Linghan and snow girl who have been ice hearted for thousands of years are no exception.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Su demon Yun felt the subtlety of the atmosphere, ran directly to Luo Yu, hugged his arm and secretly swore his territorial sovereignty.


    Seeing Su demon Yun standing proudly beside Luo Yu, his face was full of happiness. The dark eyes of Qian Renxue and ice emperor changed and lost a lot. Such a brave man should be the only one in the world. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the opportunity to meet him earlier.


    "Are you okay?" Su demon Yun didn''t pay too much attention to Luo Yu''s glorious scene at the moment. Instead, she was worried that his body would be unbearable. You know, Luo Yu really frightened her last time.


    "It''s OK this time."


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Luo Yu had just finished his reply, and all the light on his body faded like a tide. He fell directly into Su demon Yun''s arms and fainted.


    "Luo Yu!!!" Su demon Yun exclaimed, and the others also blinked over in three or two steps. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu with concern, deeply afraid that something would happen to him.


    "Blood! It''s blood!! He''s bleeding!!! "


    Qian Renxue didn''t look arrogant at all. In a panic, he pointed to Luo Yu''s body. Others looked around and saw that Luo Yu''s body exuded red blood and quickly wet his clothes. His breath was also declining, directly from the degree of resisting gods to the general breath of soul masters.


    "What''s going on!!" Shen Linghan asked nervously. Bing Xin was damaged and began to panic. It didn''t look like her usual posture of Taishan collapsing in front of her.


    "It''s all to protect us."


    Su demon Yun tightly pursed her cherry lips and constantly delivered soft soul force into Luo Yu''s body. She experienced such a picture last time.


    She knew that Luo Yu had consumed too much and overdrawn her body. Although her life would recover sooner or later, Dou Da''s tears continued to flow out of Su demon Yun''s eyes and drip on Luo Yu.


    "Take him back to our Wulin hall. We have the best healing medicine there and can also provide him with the best cultivation environment." Thousands of streams said pleasantly.


    Su Yaoyun and others quickly warned and looked at qiandaoliu. Qiandaoliu was hairy all over. He just felt as if he would be killed on the spot if he said something wrong, which also made him deeply know the position of this man in the hearts of these beautiful women.


    wait! He found that his granddaughter looked at him with a wary face. What the hell are you worried that your grandfather would harm this guy? Thousands of people want to get angry, but they don''t dare to counselle.


    "Don''t worry, this adult is not only my benefactor, but also the great benefactor of my Wulin hall. It''s too late for us to be respectful. How can we harm him?" Thousands of rumors are sincere. I wish Luo Yu would go to his martial soul hall to heal.


    He didn''t dare to harm Luo Yu at all. Without mentioning Luo Yu''s strength, even these women couldn''t beat him, let alone his granddaughter was eyeing him.


    However, the most important thing is that qiandaoliu urgently wants to make a good relationship with Luo Yu. After all, the other party is completely kind to him this time. If Luo Yu wants to destroy their Wulin hall in the future, they don''t even have a chance to resist and complain. Instead of waiting for the other party to invade the Wulin hall, they might as well take the initiative to show their kindness.


    In fact, this is qiandaoliu''s narrow mind. He doesn''t know Luo Yu''s real mind at all. How can a person with such strength see his Wulin hall.


    "Elder sister, let this adult enter my martial soul hall. It is really more suitable for adults to recuperate." Qian Renxue also joined in persuasion and looked at Luo Yu with concern.


    Su demon Yun nodded and did not continue to stop. She hugged Luo Yu and helped him continuously deliver his soul power. Red lips kissed the blood on Luo Yu''s forehead


    Qiandaoliu looked at bibidong with complex eyes. Qianren snow directly held back to the ground. If bibidong was hairspring, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. The other party was also a poor man.


    The ice emperor and the snow girl looked at the devastated far north, and some sighed. They didn''t have much dissatisfaction. If it weren''t for Luo Yu and others, let alone their home, they would be gone at that time.


    In this way, the party rushed to the Wu soul hall one after another, took full care of Luo Yu and waited for his awakening. At the same time, the whole Douluo continent began to surge

 Chapter 310

    In the magnificent Pope''s bedroom in wusoul City, a row of women sat on one side, their faces full of anxious looks, and on the bed with the aroma of their daughter was a handsome man with closed eyes and changed clothes.


    After the end of the amazing battle in the far north, the party entered a rare period of calm, but the situation that should have been celebrated together. Because Luo Yu was still in a coma, there were no signs of expansion, waiting for him to wake up. After all, he was the greatest hero this time.


    Su demon Yun sat on the edge of the bed and quietly looked at the man who was seriously injured and fell into a coma. There seemed to be anxious tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. However, looking at Luo Yu''s stable breathing now, her heart gradually fell from her throat, not as nervous as before.


    After all, when Luo Yu''s transformation ended, she was really shocked. After all, when he showed such power last time, Luo Yu''s martial soul fusion strength was not so terrible, but this time it was a little too strong, so it would cause how terrible to bite back. Su demon Yun had no bottom in her heart, and was deeply afraid of what accident Luo Yu would have.


    Compared with the safety of the whole continent, to some extent, Su Yaoyun is more worried about Luo Yu''s safety. After all, many people on the mainland meet her inexplicably. It''s important to have their own people. Although this is against morality, Su Yaoyun will not hesitate to choose Luo Yu if she faces a choice, Instead of risking to sacrifice Luo Yu to save others and even himself.


    Su demon Yun doesn''t want to pay attention to the carelessness of human relations. She thinks she is just a little woman and doesn''t have such noble sentiment. Now she just wants Luo Yu to wake up as long as he''s okay.


    "It''s been five days. Hasn''t he woke up yet?" Qian Renxue came over and asked with concern.


    Su demon Yun glanced at Qianren snow and didn''t say much, because she could see the concern for Luo Yu in Qianren Snow''s eyes. Naturally, she didn''t say much, "it should be fast. His recovery is beyond ordinary people. He is rapidly repairing his body. It''s time to wake up."


    "Sorry, it was the negligence of our Wuhun hall that created such a dangerous figure." Qian Renxue expressed her apology. Her eyes were full of rich apology. She looked at Luo Yu''s pale face.


    Su demon Yun shook her head. She was not an unreasonable woman. "It has nothing to do with your Wulin hall. This guy is too cunning. I''m afraid no one here is the opponent of that guy except him."


    Of course, Qian Renxue knows who Su demon Yun refers to. She can''t help sighing. She never thought that her family has such a big foundation. It can be said that she is the most powerful force in the mainland. One day, she needs to be saved by a young man, and she is still a person younger than her.


    At this time, Qianren snow is not so shocked, and the mood is gradually calming. Whoever sees so many shocking scenes, his psychological quality should be greatly improved.


    The two are talking here, and the others are listening. The ice emperor snow girl and the two did not stay in the far north. The ice layer in the far north was broken. The devastated area is still with strong vigorous wind and explosive energy residue, which is not suitable for living in the short term.


    Their clansmen have long arranged for a suitable place. Naturally, they don''t need to go back at this time. Now they just want the man in bed to wake up quickly and give thanks seriously.


    Although they are helping Su demon Yun subdue the enemy, how can one or two people be responsible for the rise and fall of the mainland.


    In fact, they also want to get the help of Luo Yu or his master in the future. In this way, they will no longer be so afraid of the sky disaster that the soul beast is afraid of like a tiger and a wolf. This is very important for the ice emperor and snow girl who need to survive the sky disaster to find their way of life and God.


    Qiandaoliu was sitting on the stool in the distance, but he always paid attention to the trend here. There was no pride on his face, but he looked a little more flattering. He looked at Luo Yu''s unconscious body with fear and gratitude, and dared not go beyond it.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s body glittered with a gentle light of gold and silver. The dull breath on his body suddenly came alive. In an instant, it attracted everyone''s attention, and his eyes gathered together.


    "Cough."


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be a flow of yin and yang energy in his eyes. He soon recovered as usual, but the moment just now really shocked Su demon rhyme and qianrenxue nearby, because they could feel the extraordinary breath of power.


    "Wake up!" Su demon Yun''s face showed a relieved and rich happy look. His hands immediately grabbed Luo Yu''s wide palm and his tightly clenched fingers showed his inner excitement and joy.


    The others also breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. After all, Luo Yu was their great benefactor. If there was any accident, their conscience would be disturbed.


    It''s just that qiandaoliu is still a little tangled. After all, Luo Yu has such a strong strength that no one in Douluo mainland can rival. His awakening means that the day when Douluo mainland is led by Wuhun hall is over.


    When Luo Yu woke up, he felt a little sore all over. There was an obvious sense of pain from all meridians, with some discomfort. There was no change in other places, but the origin of the two martial spirits in the Dantian began to become a little depressed. It seemed that the consumption was not small and was still recovering.


    Of course, the harvest is not without. His current progress in the integration of martial spirits is one step closer. After this adventure, a small part of the power of the integration of the two martial spirits has been added to become a new fusion energy. It is completely different from the power of the two martial spirits with a single attribute, and is full of vitality and inexplicable greatness.


    Luo Yu recovers so quickly every time he is injured, which is due to the emergence of this energy.


    Supported by Su demon Yun, Luo Yu looked around and saw everyone present.


    "I told you not to come. Why should you come in such a dangerous battle?" Su demon rhyme has some strange ways.


    Luo Yu glanced. "If I don''t come, do you still have a way to live? That guy is crafty. I don''t trust you to deal with him alone. Facts have proved that I''m right this time, isn''t it?"


    Su demon Yun thought of the tension of the war situation at that time. Her eyes were a little red and filled with fear and worry. She couldn''t imagine whether she would be so happy in the future without Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu saw Su demon Yun''s fear, stretched out a wide palm and gently stroked her back to comfort, "well, this time is over."


    "Yes, it''s all over. The nightmare guy is finally dead. No crisis can threaten us in the future."


    Su demon Yun showed her relaxed face. For many years, because of the existence of nightmares, she has always been unable to have a good attitude to face life. After all, if no good life can be guarded, everything is in vain. Nightmares are like a time bomb tied to her body, which makes it difficult to breathe.


    "Hoo."


    Thousands of Daoliu and others in the house also flash a color of fear in their eyes. While they are worried, they flash a smooth color on their faces. It seems that what they think is the same as Su demon rhyme. This nightmare is too terrible. If Luo Yu didn''t hang him completely, no one would be able to stop him in the future.


    "Who said that guy was ruined." Luo Yu shook his head softly.


    "What?" They exclaimed. It seemed that a sensitive nerve was touched. They looked at Luo Yu vigilantly and waited for his statement.


    "Didn''t we see her killed by you with our own eyes? How can she still be alive." Thousand Ren snow doesn''t understand the way. Su demon rhyme looks at Luo Yu with a puzzled face from the side.


    "I''m not sure, but it should not be dead." Luo Yu analyzed that he was not as frightened as others. Even if he had his own speculation, he was still indifferent as usual.


    "It''s impossible not to die. We all saw it with our own eyes." Qiandaoliu''s face is full of doubts. If others say so, he must doubt that the other party is stupid, but if Luo Yu says so, he thinks whether he is blind and wrong.


    "You don''t know one thing. Nightmare accepts the inheritance of the Luocha God, and the Luocha God is a first-class God. In addition to the Luocha God costume, there should be seven God rings to protect the body."


    "However, as you can see, there are only five divine rings behind that guy. The other two divine rings are missing. I don''t know where they are. I think the other party''s inheritance may have been accepted, but there should be some problems in the process. All of them have a little flaw."


    "No..." all the girls and qiandaoliu heard something, but they somehow understood Luo Yu''s meaning. Unexpectedly, he also knew so much about the world of gods. His knowledge reserve was not like a young man at all, but more like a knowledgeable researcher.


    "When that guy fought with me, he definitely didn''t have the strength of a level-1 God. At most, it was equivalent to a level-3 God. Even the level-3 God was inferior. I can''t judge the specific strength, but I should still be able to feel it."


    "Although the strength produced by the fusion of my martial spirits is strong, it is impossible for me to compete with the first-class gods or the God King directly and be killed by me. I''m afraid this guy''s strength is also the bottom among the gods, but the strength of Luocha God must be more than that. That is, what''s the problem in nightmare."


    "When accepting the inheritance, I will deposit part of my spiritual and soul power in the inheritance place to accept the inheritance. Then can I doubt that the guy of nightmare didn''t die completely, and some residual souls still stay in the Luocha temple to accept the inheritance of the rest of the gods."


    After Luo Yu''s words, the whole audience was silent and stunned. They thought the nightmare had died, but they didn''t expect Luo Yu to analyze such secrets and details.


    "In that case, there is a great possibility. The guy''s appearance and posture before he died were not normal. It was like pretending. There was no fear of death in her eyes, and the desire to struggle was not so strong. There was a taste of trying to cover up." Su Xiangyun carefully analyzed Luo Yu.


    "Yes, I think Luo Yu''s statement and guess are right. That guy has always been insidious and cunning, hidden in the dark, and never worked hard to take risks. She cherished her life very much. I''m afraid this time she also did a backhand and left some divine souls and soul power in the wusoul hall."


    After you and I analyzed it, the smell in the room obviously became dignified. The great enemy is a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. You should be careful at all times. Such an enemy is too terrible to prevent and deal with.


    "Don''t be so nervous, this guy''s main body has been destroyed by me. I''m afraid the residual spirit can''t stir up any waves for a time. The five divine rings have been easily destroyed by me. I''m afraid the two divine rings are reluctant to reach the level of gods. It''s estimated that it''s good to have more than half gods, and she has lost her flesh."


    After Luo Yu''s consolation, everyone''s nervous mood calmed down again.


    "Is there any way to deal with this guy? We can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. Give him time to develop." Qian Renxue asked nervously. She had been hurt by nightmares before, and there was really a little shadow in her heart now.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with that guy. Her peak strength is not my opponent. It''s needless to say in the future."


    Luo Yu turned his head to Su demon Yun and said, "that guy doesn''t know whether he has the strength to open the abyss plane himself, but he has to guard against it. You tell several people here the position of opening the abyss plane. The strong people above the limit Douluo go to take care of it in pairs and don''t make any trouble."


    Su demon Yun nodded.


    "When the time comes, tell us the location and let our sisters go. It was true before and didn''t help." The ice emperor said from the side.


    "This......" Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu hesitantly, waiting for the man to make a decision.


    "No problem. It''s just right. It''s estimated that the guy will hide in the Luocha inheritance place for a while. He won''t come out to make waves, and he can''t have that strength. I''m afraid he''s scared. Their sisters are just right to guard there."


    "Yes."


    The snow girl and the ice emperor nodded and agreed at the same time. Luo Yu, who obviously had a shallow cultivation, became the backbone of the scene. Everyone respected him and dared not neglect him. Douluo continent is like this. When you show your strength, the air of the whole world is more friendly to you, and the strong is respected.


    The air fell into a short silence. Luo Yu thought of the earth shaking news of the previous battle, and his psychological thoughts were not calm. Such a shock must have alerted that old enemy.


    Luo Yu''s eyes looked to the north. It seemed that she could penetrate the hall door and wall and see the direction of the distant star forest. There was an infinite horror on the edge of recovery. Because the battle that shocked the mainland this time, Luo Yu stirred up the progress of her recovery from her injury. She was a little impatient.


    "By the way, I remember I saved one. Where''s the man?" Luo Yu said curiously.


    Su demon gave Luo Yu a white look, as if he was saying that he was thinking about women when he woke up. It''s too much.


    Luo Yu is not anxious. He is mainly curious about what the real bibidong looks like. After all, every time he sees it, it is manipulated by nightmare, and his temperament is not quite right.


    "She, she was better than you. In order to thank you, she specially went to cook miraculous medicine for you." Shen Linghan said succinctly and comprehensively from the side.


    Luo Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. Empress bibidong cooked medicine for herself. This treatment seems good. I''m afraid it''s the first one in Douluo mainland. At this time, light footsteps came from outside

 Chapter 311

    In the shocking battle in the far north, the strong people above Douluo can detect the fluctuation. For a time, although they don''t know what''s going on, they all keep a low profile and let their disciples shrink back.


    There were no experts left in Tianshui University, but all the girls gathered together and studied seriously.


    It''s not that they are too sensitive, but the scene of fighting in the far north is too terrible. The strange images of energy connecting heaven and earth can be connected to Tianshui city. It''s really scary.


    Shuibinger sisters, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others gathered around the room. Their hearts seemed a little heavy. After all, Luo Yu, the dean and teacher Su went out when the battle took place in the far north.


    They couldn''t help but think about things that were out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle, but Luo Yu had brought them too many strange and shocking places. Therefore, when there was something they couldn''t understand in the mainland, they took it for granted that Luo Yu was associated with them.


    The most important thing is, if there is no problem, why did Luo Yu ask Ning Rongrong to invite the strongest sword Douluo elder in his family to Tianshui City and sit in Tianshui College after leaving.


    The girls are not mediocre, and their brain circuits turn around. They realize that it is wrong when they are a little cold. Maybe the fluctuation in the far north is not caused by Miss Su and Luo Yu, but more than 90% of the probability is related to them.


    "Brother Yu and Miss Su, why don''t they come back?" Ning Rongrong worried and blinked her big eyes.


    Shuibing''er''s eyes were dignified. "Teacher Su and brother Yu may have encountered something and are dealing with it."


    "Sister, you don''t have to be so taboo. We all know what you mean. You say whether brother Yu and teacher Su are participating in the affairs of the far north." Shuiyue''er''s face is full of haze, worried about the safety of teacher Su, especially Luo Yu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The far north is so far away from us. Mr. Su, what can they do there? Maybe it''s just our own wishful thinking. In fact, the teachers and brother Yu just go out to hunt soul animals." In order to stabilize everyone''s mood, Shui binger took the lead in calming down.


    Ning Rongrong shook his head, "sister bing''er, there must be a problem here. Brother Yu asked me to invite grandpa and dad to come here before I set out. I didn''t think it was anything before. There must be something wrong with the last abnormal image, but we don''t know."


    As soon as he said this, shuiyue''er''s heart beat faster and suddenly looked up and said, "sister, in fact, brother Yu revealed the obscure meaning to me before he left. This trip was a little difficult, but he didn''t tell me what it was. He probably thought I couldn''t help. I''m afraid I''m worried. I think the things in the far north are closely related to brother Yu."


    "Alas." Shuibing''er sighed helplessly and said, "even if we know what''s going on there, although our strength has improved rapidly, we are just ahead of the younger generation. I''m afraid the distance from brother Yu is getting farther and farther. Now we can''t help anything."


    Shuiyue''er thought about something from the side, pursed her red lips and never spoke. She kept rolling in her mind the column of light shining in the far north that day and the boundless evil spirit before.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s expression is very similar to that of Shui Yueer. At the moment, he is silent. His bright black eyes seem to contain strong thoughts, and the bottom of his heart is also making some determination.


    Shuibing''er just glanced around and took a panoramic view of the thoughts of several pure girls. "I advise you not to do stupid things. Since brother Yu and teacher Su didn''t tell us what she was going to do, it shows that we can''t intervene in this matter. We can''t think about it ourselves and finally give them trouble."


    "But we can''t just wait." Shuiyue''er said eagerly, and there was even crystal at the bottom of her eyes. She was really worried that something would happen to Luo Yu. They had just been together and had not tasted the feeling of helping each other. Moreover, Luo Yu was still very serious before she left. She had never seen it before, which made her unconsciously start to worry.


    Shuibing''er shook his head and sighed: "like everyone else, I have no less feelings for brother Yu and teacher su. I also miss them very much. They are worried that something will happen to them, but we must not go out at a loss now, otherwise if brother Yu is bad, their big thing will be busy."


    "What about that!" Shuiyue''er''s inquiry.


    "Isn''t Rongrong''s father and the sword Douluo crown here? We can ask them for help. Our strength is not enough, but there must be no problem for such a super master under the sword Douluo crown." Water ice''s rational way.


    "Well, let''s ask them to help." Snow dance said without hesitation. She never thought whether a generation of Title Douluo would care about the idea of such a small person as her. She just focused on Luo Yu and teacher Su and looked forward to their safe return.


    Ning Rongrong said, "don''t ask. It''s a matter of course. Let me say it. It''s certainly no problem."


    "This..." shuibing''er is a little huff and puff. In fact, she just said that she just wanted to wait for Ning Rongrong to speak to her father. After all, how can ordinary people like them ask level 96 super Douluo to help.


    However, seeing Ning Rongrong''s generous promise, she felt that she should have told Ning Rongrong before. She couldn''t ask for a sword and a crown, but she couldn''t ask Ning Rongrong.


    "Please, Rong Rong." Shuibing''er looked at Ning Rongrong with gratitude in her eyes.


    Shuiyue''er grabbed Rongrong''s hand, "Rongrong, please this time. Brother Yu, their life and death are uncertain outside. I''m really worried."


    Ning Rongrong nodded and patted shuiyue''er''s arm. "Yue''er, thank you. Even if sister bing''er doesn''t mention it, I''ll go to my father, especially I''m also a member of Tianshui College. How can I stand idly by when the teacher is in trouble."


    "Come on, don''t be so pessimistic. Brother Yu and teacher Su have something to do with the strange image of the far north. Maybe we speculate here." Shuibing''er has a bad way.


    "We''d better not run around first and wait for Rongrong''s result."


    Ning Rongrong nodded and hurried out of the house to find jiandouluo and Ning Fengzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo are standing side by side on a tall building of Tianshui University. They are talking.


    "Fengzhi, what do you think of the strange image a few days ago?" Sword Douluo looked at the direction of the far north, his eyes full of fear and fear.


    "Alas, the image of troubled times. It''s a pity that my Qibao Liuli sect, as one of the top three of Douluo, has no strength to participate. Together with all the major events that have happened recently, we all seem to be outsiders without any intelligence and information." Ning Fengzhi couldn''t stop sighing.


    Looking at the lonely and sentimental Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo sighed. After all, he saw Ning Fengzhi who was always planning strategies and in high spirits. When did such a strong man''s will dissipate in his twilight years, but he can also understand that the amazing light column in the far north really shocked Ning Fengzhi, and the divine breath contained in the period has made Ning Fengzhi close to despair.


    He didn''t return the visit with sword Douluo. The first reason was that he promised his daughter to protect Tianshui University. The Lord of one sect must keep his word. How can he ignore his promise. The second is because of this energy breath. If the other party wants to attack the Qibao Liuli sect, he doesn''t even have a little resistance. What''s the use of defending back? It''s just futile.


    "If only I could have such a master." Ning Feng sighs again and again.


    "I''m afraid such an expert has surpassed the thousand channels of the Wulin hall. He is definitely a great expert hidden in the world. Let''s not think about it." Sword Douluo will never be convinced of anyone in his life, but he is still convinced of the amazing atmosphere that shocked the mainland. There is no way. It is too powerful and frightening.


    Ning Fengzhi bowed his head, looked at somewhere below and whispered, "there is no hope for our sect, but if that boy can grow up, I believe it is a little worse than such a mysterious master, but it should not be too much."


    Sword Douluo nodded, "I thought Luo Yu''s strength and talent were amazing enough to command Douluo mainland smoothly in the future, but I didn''t expect such a mysterious expert to be born in the sky. It seems that Luo Yu is dangerous."


    "Since there is such a peerless master, why do you have to give birth to such amazing wizards as Luo Yu? This is not to break Luo Yu, alas." Sword Douluo sighed. He thought that such an expert would unify the mainland quickly. If not, he would become a blockbuster. Although Luo Yu''s talent was good, he didn''t have time to grow up after all. He lost the opportunity compared with this mysterious expert.


    "The mainland has been notified by the Wulin hall. It seems that it will pass soon. I hope this mysterious expert can leave us a way to live." Ning Feng had a lot of thoughts and thought about a lot of things in the future.


    "Dad, Grandpa Jian, I have something to find you!" Ning Rongrong jumped quickly and came to the top of the house to meet jiandouluo and Ning Fengzhi.


    "What''s the matter, Rong Rong?" Ning Fengzhi subconsciously put away all his worries after seeing his daughter, and showed a gentle smile on his face, like a spring breeze.


    "I think..." Ning Rongrong hesitated.


    "Tell Dad what you want and I''ll give you everything you want." Ning Feng spoiled the way. The strong breath rising from the far north shattered his confidence to compete for hegemony. Now he just wants to keep the sect door and accompany his daughter. Unexpectedly, the mysterious master in the far north is Luo Yu who made friends with him.


    "Brother Yu and teacher Su are missing. I want you and grandpa Jian to help find it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo changed their complexion and thought of a lot of things. However, they didn''t think that the mysterious master would be teacher Su or Luo Yu. They wouldn''t believe that Luo Yu had such amazing strength.


    It can only be the enemy, but even if such enemies go, it won''t help. They can only comfort their daughter and say: "Rongrong, do you know what the level of movement is in the far north? It''s not enough for your father and your sword grandfather to fight alone. Now let''s go. It''s true that there is no return, Even if we find you, Miss Su and brother Yu, we can''t come back. "


    "It doesn''t help so much. It''s better for Dad to send our intelligence personnel of Qibao Liuli sect to inquire around elsewhere to see if your teacher and Luo Yu are doing other things outside. It doesn''t necessarily have something to do with things in the far north."


    "This..." Ning Rongrong hesitated. Her original intention was not like this, but her father''s reason was very clear and there was no problem with logic. If there was no brother Yu in the far north, it would bring disaster to the two closest people, then


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s sadness, Ning Fengzhi grabbed her little hand and said, "Rong Rong, if you can''t wait for the news from Mr. Su anywhere else, it''s OK for me and your grandpa Jian to venture out to check once. Don''t be unhappy."


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "What did the family say? Two guys." Ning Feng shook his head, "my daughter doesn''t stay in the middle. My daughter''s mind is not on my father."


    "No, of course Rongrong loves you, but..."


    "But not only me, but others." Ning Feng joked that his heavy heart was relieved a lot, and his daughter''s mood helped to relieve some, but the atmosphere was still relatively depressed.


    Luo Yu didn''t expect that his blooming power would put so much pressure on the people left behind in his college. At this time, he just woke up and was quietly enjoying his unique treatment.


    Outside, a woman with simple clothes came in, with Phoenix eyes, Qiong nose and jade lips. Her plain clothes could not hide her gorgeous temperament and graceful figure. The women present were bright and beautiful.


    With the help of Luo Yu, this man recovered his true bibidong. At this time, bibidong lost her previous arrogant posture. Her face was full of elegance, but there was a little less strangers. She was more grateful. Her eyes were always staring at the awakened Luo Yu, holding a bowl of fragrant elixir soup in her hands. She personally gathered the medicinal materials collected in the Wu soul hall to boil it.


    In the past, bibidong had never been in the kitchen for people, but Luo Yu''s kindness of reinvention really made her unrequited. In the past, she could not even observe herself when she was manipulated and applauded. If the nightmare spirit had not been broken up, and finally left the memory of what happened to her in the past, she could not even know who her benefactor was.


    "Let me do it." Su demon Yun got up and came to bibidong to take the soup bowl.


    "I''d better come. It''s hard to repay my benefactor''s kindness to me. It''s my blessing that I can serve you between the beds. It can also make my heart feel better."


    Most of the people nearby stared. Thanks to the fact that there were no outsiders here, they all had good accomplishments. If outsiders knew that a generation of female Pope bibidon was so humble and even begged to give medicine to a person, I''m afraid countless people would be shocked to death.


    Luo Yu looked at BI bidong with sincere words and beautiful eyes. He felt that his current temperament looked pleasing to his eyes. Before, nightmare possessed his body and looked at it more or less unsightly.


    "Benefactor, drink the medicine." Bibidong moved his body and sat beside Luo Yu. A fresh body fragrance came out. His red lips blew at the medicine in the soup bowl, grabbed the spoon and gently sent it to Luo Yu''s mouth

 Chapter 312

    Seeing that the noble and elegant queen personally gave herself medicine, Luo Yu coughed more or less.


    If he had not come to this world, then bidong would be almost the most powerful owner in the world.


    It can even be said that without Tang San''s interference or nightmare, bibidong will eventually become the supreme queen of Douluo mainland. Such a noble and elegant woman will feed herself with medicine by herself. Luo Yu flashed a different mood in her heart.


    Fortunately, people who have experienced big scenes are not without women in other places. Luo Yu soon calmed down, gladly accepted the goddess''s medicine and drank it one mouthful at a time.


    Somehow, today''s medicine is not bitter at all. In particular, Luo Yu feels much more comfortable when he sees Bi bidong personally opening his red lips and blowing the medicine in the spoon.


    Luo Yu is enjoying the Queen''s special treatment here, but others are not so comfortable. Not only Su demon Yun is gnashing his teeth and looking at BI bidong fiercely.


    Qian Renxue, Shen Linghan and others also showed a different mood. It can be said that Luo Yu''s performance completely conquered everyone present in this amazing battle in the far north.


    Besides, apart from others, everyone here can come back alive and the mainland can get rid of a fatal crisis. Luo Yu has definitely contributed here. Others have done a little help at most. Everyone knows this very well. It is more admiration for Luo Yu at will.


    Bibidong watched Luo Yu drink the medicine one mouthful at a time. He felt a little stunned, and the action on his hand slowed down a beat.


    In fact, although she has seen so much for so many years, she has never seen such a handsome and unparalleled figure as Luo Yu. Especially when she looks so close, every eyelash and thin and cool lips can be seen in her eyes. She can''t help being a little crazy.


    Luo Yu''s body seemed to exude infinite charm, attracting her and making her unable to extricate herself. Is it because she has too little knowledge? No, it''s because the man in front of her is too special.


    Excellent appearance is just an advantage of Luo Yu. The terrible strength, abnormal talent and brave attitude can acquiesce and fascinate any other woman.


    Even if bibidon is another generation of Pope, she can''t avoid the fact that she is a woman. Why is the story of heroes saving beauty never out of date, because women are the easiest to move when they are in the most dangerous and need to rely on most.


    Bibidong''s situation was even more precarious at the beginning. It could even be said that she was extremely poor. Nightmare manipulated her for half of her life. It was Luo Yu''s emergence that saved her. No one could do it if someone else did it. Bibidong was very sure, so he became more grateful to Luo Yu and sprouted other feelings at the same time.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Bibidong looked at himself so affectionately, and the action of feeding medicine stopped. Luo Yu felt the air was inexplicably quiet and embarrassed, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that there is a sharp feeling all the time. Luo Yu is very clear that Su demon Yun is watching her all the time. If her eyes can kill, Luo Yu may have gone to the yellow spring with Bi bidong.


    The strong vinegar smell filled the whole room, but bibidong couldn''t feel it. One reason was that she only had Luo Yu in her eyes, and the other reason was that she didn''t experience much emotional things, so she didn''t really know much about this.


    "Let me come!" Su Yaoyun couldn''t sit still. She went to bibidong''s side and directly took the medicine bowl. She didn''t even give bibidong a chance to speak. Her strong momentum seemed to be proclaiming territorial sovereignty and advising bibidong not to have other superfluous ideas.


    Bibidong smiled and said nothing, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. However, Luo Yu keenly noticed that a strong firm color flashed in her eyes. It seems that such jealousy of Su demon rhyme has stimulated a certain feeling in bibidong''s heart.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, your golden body, let me take care of my man." Su demon Yun bit his words very hard, especially his own man.


    Thousands of streams are always watching and saying nothing.


    It''s not so much that I don''t want to speak as that I dare not speak.


    Now bibidong has lost his nightmare, but his divine power is still there. It may not be as strong as before, but it is 100% beyond his limit.


    Bibidong doesn''t dare and is not qualified to take charge of it now, because the culprit of everything is a nightmare in the capital. It has nothing to do with bibidong''s dime. People don''t owe him anything. He can''t take care of people now.


    As for Luo Yu, qiandaoliu doesn''t dare to take care of it. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he doesn''t have to mention Luo Yu''s saving his life. In terms of strength, Luo Yu doesn''t have to do it himself. If he dares to disrespect Luo Yu, these people in the house can eat him alive.


    Alas, qiandaoliu sighed helplessly in his heart. The decline of the Wulin hall is a foregone conclusion. He is not blind. Of course, he can see the worship and affection in his granddaughter''s eyes, and he can see bidong''s favor for Luo Yu.


    However, in terms of strength and emotion, he also lost. Can this Wulin hall be regarded as the ultimate invincible force in the mainland? Even if others say so, now qiandaoliu blushes after hearing this, because he thinks he doesn''t deserve it.


    "Thousands of streams are dedicated. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back. Go back to control the Wulin hall first."


    Luo Yu''s sudden words stunned qiandaoliu.


    In fact, Luo Yu saw the uncertainty on qiandaoliu''s face and guessed what he thought in his heart. After all, qiandaoliu''s lifelong dream is to lead the Wulin hall to unify the mainland.


    Luo Yu is not greedy for these. He has his current strength. He is the uncrowned king of Douluo continent. He doesn''t decide which force will rise or fall.


    This thousand stream didn''t offend him, and he was disturbed by nightmare. He was also a victim for so many years. Finally, he risked to give nightmare a sword in the far north, so Luo Yu didn''t intend to investigate anything. He directly let this guy go back and gave him a reassurance to avoid wishful thinking.


    "This......" Qian Daoliu was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu didn''t ask him anything.


    Don''t you think the other side doesn''t like your noble foundation? Qiandaoliu thought that if he had the strength of Luo Yu, he would start a war against the whole continent, destroy all the resistance strength, and directly command the whole Douluo continent.


    Qiandaoliu stared at Luo Yu. As a result, Luo Yu turned his head and continued to drink medicine. Isn''t it good to drink the tonic cooked by the queen? Look at a bad old man?


    "Alas..."


    Qiandaoliu sighed faintly in his heart. For so many years, he was really a frog at the bottom of a well. He longed for the most things, but others despised him completely.


    I really spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    In fact, Luo Yu also has his own considerations, mainly because of the Wulin hall for so many years. In fact, Luo Yu thinks it''s still good.


    Every civilian has an equal opportunity to awaken the soul power. As long as he is a soul master, he can get gold coins from the Wu soul hall every month. Such a big sum of money is only available in the Wu soul hall in the whole continent.


    Civilians can enter the upper class as long as you have talent and work hard. As for other families, they are basically birds of a feather.


    After all, among the five element advanced colleges, only Tianshui College is willing to recruit civilians, and several other advanced colleges related to large families are unwilling or even do not accept foreign civilian colleges.


    It can be seen from this that the Wulin hall is actually good, but it may be overbearing in its attitude towards soul animals or some special characters, but no one is perfect, who can be right.


    What''s wrong with killing soul beasts? Luo Yu doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    It''s just that everyone stands from a different angle. If the world wants to upgrade, it needs a soul ring. Who hasn''t killed a soul beast.


    This soul beast is your wife, but it has nothing to do with me. I just want to upgrade.


    Luo Yu thought from a very fair point of view. It seems that everyone is right. Naturally, he doesn''t reject the Wuhun hall.


    But then again, Luo Yu felt that if his wife was a soul beast, anyone who dared to move a thought must die. He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Therefore, when things involve themselves, everyone becomes more or less realistic. Maybe it can not be said to be reality. It should be the eternal basic law of getting along with people.


    Natural selection and the law of the jungle are the rules of cultivating the world. Everyone must abide by them, unless one day there is an invincible figure who can challenge the world.


    Then all people must abide by the rules he specifies.


    "Hey, let me ask you something. What about your master? Why did he disappear after you came out that day? He didn''t appear when you were injured." Su demon rhyme''s strange way.


    "This..." Luo Yu was a little confused and didn''t think about what to respond to for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Su demon rhyme''s strange way.


    "Nothing. He used all his means that day, but he had nothing to do with the nightmare, so he ran away and let me come forward." Luo Yu''s mind turned quickly and made up a story temporarily.


    "Oh, your master is too out of tune. Disciples are beaten like this and can''t come out?" Su demon rhyme has some strange ways.


    "Don''t say that. He has exhausted his means. If he stays, he can only be a drag. He can''t help." Luo Yu continued.


    "Really, when the master finally depends on the disciple to maintain, his strength is not as strong as that of the disciple." Shen Linghan interrupts from the side. Ice crystal''s eyes gather on Luo Yu. The twinkling eyes can''t help feeling distressed when they notice the bandage on him.


    Luo Yu is a little speechless now. Should he be happy or uncomfortable now? These people boast and scold as if they were themselves. However, he is not easy to explain and can''t explain clearly. After all, his means are too strange and it''s hard to say the origin of his life experience.


    "Well, where is your master now? He has really made great efforts in this duel. We can send any resources we need to help him." Su said.


    "No! He is at ease now and will be fine in a while. " Luo Yu said.


    "Huh?" Su demon Yun felt a little strange. "You have been in a coma since the end of the battle in the far north. You just woke up today. How do you know about your master?"


    Luo Yu shouted in secret. He just woke up and left a loophole in his speech. It was difficult to mend it. He laughed and said, "maybe our teachers and disciples have a good heart. The main reason is that he likes to be alone. I know his character better."


    "Really?" Su demon Yun''s tone is very long. She looks at Luo Yu suspiciously. She always feels something wrong. Luo Yu and his master don''t seem to have appeared together. There must be a problem.


    What''s the specific problem? Su demon Yun really couldn''t think of it for a while. He just felt that there were many doubts, but he lacked conclusive evidence to prove something.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that Luo Yu is safe now. She was scared to death before.


    "By the way, where do you think nightmare''s hiding place will be?" Su demon Yun asked.


    Bidong and others also pricked up their ears for the first time, and all their eyes focused here. Luo Yu was a little awkward.


    Present here are not iceberg beauties, hot and unrestrained mature women, and then luxurious and dignified female popes. It''s really dazzling, that is, Luo Yu can''t be confused until he has deep determination.


    "I thought it was the capital of killing, but I went once. It should be impossible."


    "Capital of killing? Have you been there? " Su demon rhyme is strange.


    "I went there when I went out before. I didn''t tell you in detail."


    "Where do you think that guy is hiding?"


    Luo Yu stalled, "I don''t know. Wait until he comes out. Isn''t there an exit for the ice and snow emperor to guard the abyss? As long as nightmare doesn''t go there, there''s no big deal. She can''t make waves now."


    Luo Yu is not worried about the bad weather guy of nightmare. Instead, he is thinking about Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King in the star forest, who is the ultimate boss.


    Nightmare is nothing compared with Gu Yuena. You know, Gu Yuena at the peak is split from the God King beyond the ordinary level. Her strength is far beyond the ordinary first-class God, and her strength is close to the God King.


    That is, this guy hasn''t recovered his strength at this time, otherwise Luo Yu''s strength and talent want to run away. His ultimate means now is to fight with the second level God, and the peak strength of ancient Yuena is a dead end.


    I hope Gu Yuena can give him more time to improve her strength. Compared with the noise in the far north, this guy won''t stay in the star forest so honestly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu, who was stunned, and said something strange.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time for Tianshui. The girls should worry."


    "Oh, I know I miss your girls." Su demon rhyme is not angry.


    "Where is it?" Luo Yu smiled. Su demon Yun immediately felt that the bones were crisp and had no resistance to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu smiled on the surface, but he was dignified in his heart. Now he must hurry to restore his strength, and then improve it again. He must definitely improve his strength before Gu Yuena''s action, otherwise it will be another shocking crisis.

 Chapter 313

    In the next days of Wu soul hall, Luo Yu reached the peak of his life.


    There are two extreme cultivation masters, Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan, who are always around. It can be said that Luo Yu has a full sense of security. Even though Luo Yu is weak and weak, the world is so big that he can go except the star forest.


    However, there is no place for the two beauties around to protect the Dharma in the Wulin hall. Luo Yu now walks in the Wulin hall as if he were his own home.


    Just think, now the three generations of the old, middle-aged and young people in the Wu soul hall have a strong affection for Luo Yu. It''s the same as their own back garden here.


    The old generation has thousands of streams to suppress. Who dares to blow his nose and stare at Luo Yu?


    The middle-aged generation has Bi bidong control. Which dares to talk more annoys Luo Yu.


    It goes without saying that the younger generation has a thousand feet of snow, and no one dares to say more.


    If it wasn''t because Luo Yu didn''t want to be too high-profile, I''m afraid that thousands of streams wanted to give Luo Yu a title of supreme worship. Even if the Wulin hall gave way, it wouldn''t be impossible, although it''s a little reluctant.


    But there''s no way. Luo Yu''s strength is there. If he really wants the foundation of the Wulin hall, qiandaoliu won''t dare not give it. Otherwise, if the other party gets angry a little, the whole Wulin hall may be gone.


    Although Luo Yu wanted to keep a low profile, both qiandaoliu and bibidong were afraid that there was an elephant with a pig nose in the Wuhun hall, so they forced him to come to Luo Yu, so they gave repeated orders and even made countless orders, and even distributed Luo Yu''s portrait.


    Anyone who dares to annoy the people on the portrait should directly lead his neck and kill himself. Don''t use big offerings to kill himself.


    When this portrait came out, the whole Wuhun hall was full of wind and clouds, and the discussion was very hot. Until one time, the three offerings were heard by qiandaoliu during the discussion, which directly showed the true body of Wuhun and gave him a big mouth.


    The talkative three offerings were directly thrown out of the hall hundreds of feet away from the front of the hall, smashed countless palaces, and almost died with a slap without mercy.


    Since then, no one dared to be talkative and keep silent. However, he kept emphasizing one thing to himself. He must not provoke the young man. He must be his own ancestor.


    So Luo Yu''s position in the Wu soul hall came up and looked more dignified than the Pope.


    Although the tone of the martial soul hall was very strict, it was transmitted to all sect gates by spies. All sect elders were shocked by the news and the portrait.


    What''s the situation? Where did this guy come from? Thousands of worshippers in the Wulin hall valued it so much that they even fainted the three worshippers in their own hall.


    For a time, the undercurrent of Douluo continent surged. All forces wanted to find out what Luo Yu''s identity was and why he was so high in the Wulin hall that he attracted so much attention from thousands of Daoliu.


    Xingluo empire was fine, but the emperor of Tiandou empire was stunned when he looked at the portrait after receiving the spy.


    What happened?


    This guy is a talented young man.


    Before, I defeated the Tianjiao of the younger generation of the Wulin hall. Why did I run to the Wulin hall and was valued by thousands of streams? No matter how strong the talent is, it won''t be worshipped and discussed at the bottom. Just smoke a big mouth.


    On a snowy night, the emperor paced and thought repeatedly in the hall, but he couldn''t think of a reason after all. He was completely confused and couldn''t find his thoughts.


    Everyone thinks that qiandaoliu values Luo Yu. In fact, where is this reason? Where is the value? It is clear that the fear is extreme. He is counselled. He is deeply afraid that Luo Yu will destroy the Wulin hall when he gets angry.


    Of course, if outsiders don''t see it with their own eyes, they will never believe a young man. Only the youth of soul holy practice can kill the limit duel and even easily crush the three-level gods. This is completely incredible and impossible.


    But Luo Yu did it.


    People on the mainland will never know. Just a few days ago, Douluo mainland was facing a test of life and death. It was Luo Yu''s full response and dedication that spared them.


    Luo Yu thinks he is not a hero, but he will do his best to harm his family or where he lives.


    "Time ha!"


    Don''t shoot, it hurts!!!


    Luo Yu was covered with bandages. He stayed in a small garden in the Wu soul hall and was pushed away by Su demon Yun in a wheelchair.


    Su demon Yun rubbed her wrist and said with her red lips, "what''s the matter? She''s so stingy."


    "You did it on purpose, okay." Luo Yu replied angrily.


    I can''t help it if I''m not angry. The goblin is too much.


    Isn''t it that queen bibidong cooks Soup for herself every day.


    Don''t you wear noble and elegant clothes every day, and then personally exercise your soul to recuperate your injury.


    Isn''t it qiandaoliu who sent all the beautiful maids in the Wulin hall to him one by one.


    Didn''t you refuse all the maids? Isn''t that enough.


    As for the pay of Queen bidon.


    How sad she would be if she refused.


    Having been controlled by mengyan for so many years, I feel very fragile. If I refuse her directly and coldly, the beauty''s mentality will collapse. How will I command the Wulin hall in the future.


    Luo Yu feels that he is not immersed in the gentle countryside, but sacrificing his body and spirit to do good deeds. Only when the Queen''s spirit is good can he manage the wusoul hall.


    The Wu soul hall is well managed. The people in Douluo mainland live well. They really sacrifice a lot.


    Luo Yu picked up a bowl of Shiquan tonic soup cooked by Queen bibidong from the stone table next to the garden and dried it directly.


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu''s natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork, so she was angry. She immediately patted her hand again, and her lips were almost pouting into the sky.


    In the past, those who competed with her were suckling girls. Now, they are still young women and mature women, so there is no competitive advantage.


    In particular, the empress Bi bidong is said to be perfect now. She is affectionate to Luo Yu every day. She has both charming temperament and dignified majesty of the empress. Su demon Yun feels the crisis.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in her man''s determination. The problem is that men chase women across the mountain. Women chase men may be one less beautiful and dedicated.


    Alas


    Su demon sighed faintly and felt helpless.


    In fact, sometimes there is no way. Who told himself to choose such a talented and talented man.


    In other words, Luo Yu''s surprise was too great.


    At the beginning, she thought Luo Yu was ordinary, and even the addition of soul ring was so late. She thought he was just a strong second generation who ate and waited for death.


    I didn''t expect that this guy has extremely high talent and abnormal. A single martial soul is extremely powerful. It''s still a twin martial soul. Even the twin martial soul can be further derived and changed.


    Su demon Yun is not blind. He sees the Golden Dragon and ice Phoenix derived from the two martial spirits of Luo Yu. The auspicious state of dragon and Phoenix can also integrate their own martial spirits. She strongly doubts whether this is the martial spirit of the sun.


    No words, too strong


    This guy can play five rings and six rings with three rings. He thought that the cultivation of the soul Saint would be enough to play the soul duel. As a result, he burst the pipe and killed several of the top ten fierce beasts. Finally, he was so fierce that he even gave seconds to inherit the nightmare of Luocha God.


    To tell the truth, Su demon rhyme feels unreal and dreamy until now.


    She even had a feeling that the gods of Douluo continent were false and scum. Only Luo Yu was the real God King.


    After all, his man is only the cultivation of the soul Saint now. Su demon Yun doesn''t dare to think about what Luo Yu will be like after he becomes a God. She can''t guess what cultivation she can achieve when thinking about Luo Yu''s soul duel.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Nothing, just guess how your cultivation, entry and strength can be so terrible. It''s incredible. It''s hard to imagine why there is a genius like you."


    Luo Yu smiled implicitly. Is he a genius? Probably.


    After all, his talent in the previous life is unparalleled in the world. After the body is reduced by the mysterious power of time and space, it is equivalent to a second repair. Naturally, it is unparalleled in the world, thousands of miles a day.


    I don''t worry about the side effects of the rapid improvement of strength, and there are abnormal Liangyi holy God Youying and candlelight. Who can compare his talent in heaven and earth.


    Luo Yu himself felt that, not to mention the similar position of Douluo mainland, even if he ran to the prosperous and wasteland position, he also had the strength to show his strength.


    Cough, I think too far. She won''t go to places like the flood land. Isn''t it fragrant to dominate the Douluo mainland? A Tang San can call the wind and rain here with several concealed weapons and a person''s skill. What else can he say?


    The core garden of Wu soul hall has basically become the exclusive place for Luo Yu to recuperate recently, and no one has come here to ask for trouble, so it is quite quiet. There is no other movement after the sound of insects, birds and flowers.


    Now, however, footsteps came, and a beautiful but heroic girl came.


    "Hulena?" Luo Yu recognized the identity of the newcomer and was naturally familiar with it.


    Su Yaoyun looked up and down when she saw the seductive girl, and felt the other party''s youthful, lively and bone obsessed atmosphere. She suddenly didn''t look very good. It''s not hatred, but simple jealousy.


    "Hum!"


    Su demon Yun hummed in a low voice, which was completely for Luo Yu.


    My previous idea was not to interfere in Luo Yu''s private life. After all, it is basically impossible for such an excellent man to monopolize. There are wolf like rivals everywhere.


    But now, no matter not at all, Luo Yu''s pursuers are a little too scary.


    Whether it is the female Pope of the temple or the princess of the imperial dynasty, the daughter of the patriarch of a sect or the saint of a sect, whether it is cold and gorgeous or enthusiastic, or dignified and pure in appearance, there are all kinds of characteristics.


    Ask such a love enemy lineup, can su demon rhyme not have a headache.


    Do you expect shuiyueer to help you suppress it? How is that possible?


    Su demon Yun was afraid that her kind and lovely disciples could not fight these women.


    It has to be said that women naturally like brain tonic. Luo Yu doesn''t have so much inner drama here. She thinks about how to quickly improve her strength and has the ability to face Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King earlier.


    Otherwise, after a few days, the good life will be destroyed by Gu Yuena, the silver dragon king who came out of the Jianghu again.


    You know, Gu Yuena can let anyone go, but she can''t let him go.


    He not only made the other party''s opposition, but also slaughtered the top ten fierce beasts she sat down. It''s simply a bitter hatred. How can it be easily solved? Strong repression is of course the best way to solve the dispute.


    The problem is that his strength is still not enough. He urgently needs to find a way to improve quickly.


    Luo Yu thought of the fastest way to improve his strength, but he needed to take a little risk.


    There are two million other divine rings and soul bones hidden in his yellow demon flag.


    Luo Yu has no doubt that his cultivation can soar to what extent after absorbing these two soul bones and divine rings.


    However, the greater the chance, the greater the risk. What is the concept of million year soul bone and divine ring? Even a trace of power revealed by divine ring can easily burst an ordinary title Douluo.


    Look at the timing and find a chance to test the Silver Dragon King.


    If the opponent''s strength recovers quickly, he has to seize the time and take a risk.


    At that time, Luo Yu has the strength foundation of soul Douluo or title Douluo level, so the integration of martial spirits here is not as simple as hanging and beating level-3 gods.


    The power of a first-class God like Gu Yuena is also enough to fight a war.


    As for whether the energy and potential of candlelight and Youying are enough, Luo Yu has never considered it.


    He had seen it in the previous life. The strength of the candle and Youying was improving all the time. If Luo Yu were not their master now, their promotion speed would be limited.


    If they allow themselves to absorb energy and recover from the outside world, I''m afraid the whole Douluo world has disappeared.


    You should know that Liangyi Holy Spirit is the ancestor of all animals, derived from the four elephants and all things, and its potential and power can be imagined how powerful it is.


    Thought a lot, but only a few seconds passed outside.


    Even though Su demon Yun was jealous, she saved Luo Yu enough face outside and withdrew wisely, leaving the space in the garden alone for Hu Lena and Luo Yu.


    "Long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hu Lena felt both infinite excitement and restraint when she saw Luo Yu.


    Because now Luo Yu is not only a genius determined by her own strength, but also the Pope and qiandaoliu are also the focus of attention. Of course, hulina feels a little inferior.


    "Long time no see." Luo Yu''s face also showed a soft smile.


    He has always had a good impression on this open and aboveboard saint with a simple character, but he never said it. After all, like is like, and there is still a distance from love.


    "How did you get hurt like this? What happened?" Hu Lena looked at Luo Yu''s bandaged body painfully, and her eyes seemed to draw a painful mist.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Luo Yu lightly waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Who hurt you?" Hu Lina angrily said, with a flash of killing intention in her eyes, which means maintaining Luo Yu.


    "Cough, do you want to avenge me?" Luo Yu joked.


    "Of course." Hulina''s eyes were firm, "who dealt with you, I must try my best to deal with him, even if I couldn''t fight myself, even if I begged the teacher or offered me, that person would pay the price."


    "Well..."


    Luo Yu didn''t laugh at Hu Liena, but felt a little difficult to eliminate beauty''s kindness. The other party''s serious look moved him, but he also had an inexplicable feeling.

 Chapter 314

    Luo Yu and Hu Lena had an interview for a long time.


    Hulena is always hesitant. When a generation of saints came to Luoyu, their language was limited. Even become a little incoherent.


    It''s just that he is too nervous, and he feels that Luo Yu is not only the best in the world, but also can''t enjoy the same status and treatment.


    Perhaps the only thing that makes hulina more happy is that the relationship between Luo Yu and Wu soul hall now looks very good, so that the slightest hope and small flame in her heart have not been erased.


    Seeing some restrained and even shy women in front of him, Luo Yu doesn''t understand each other''s thoughts.


    But it''s not that he''s cruel, but now that so many good girls are waiting for him, he accepts one. What about the others.


    If he accepts everything, he is willing. Is the girls willing? This is always a question.


    Moreover, Luo Yu considers things for a long time. It''s normal for a girl to cherish spring. It''s normal to covet her appearance and worship her strength. Maybe she won''t think so in the future.


    Therefore, Luo Yu is not ruthless. He wants to ruthlessly refuse everyone. He wants to give himself and everyone a little time to think. He can''t make decisions blindly. Emotional things are not children''s play.


    You can be amorous, but you must not be amorous. You should pay your own sincerity and serious attitude towards each relationship. If you neglect and carry it, it is not love, but desire, reduced to inferior.


    Anyway, Luo Yu thinks he can''t be such a person.


    Alas, in retrospect, in fact, being too good is also a painful worry.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Hu Lena blinked her Fox''s eyes and wondered if she had said something wrong before, which led to Luo Yu''s appearance.


    "It''s all right. I just suddenly thought of something." Luo Yu explained.


    "By the way, benefactor, my brother knows that you have always wanted to see you in the Wulin hall." Hulena smiled.


    "Your brother? Evil moon? "


    "Yes, don''t you remember?"


    Luo Yu smiled. "I have a good memory of you beautiful woman. I can''t remember your brother''s rough man so clearly."


    "But I still remember."


    "I hate it." Hulena lowered her head in shame and looked at her toes.


    Luo Yu Mingming didn''t talk about love, let alone tease her, but she just felt that her heart was bumping and banging.


    It''s like there''s no wine in your dimple, but I''m drunk like a dog.


    Because there is love in my heart.


    "Well... I can''t stay here long. I''ll go first." Hulina really wants to stay with Luo Yu, but even if she is a saint, she can''t stay for too long.


    "See you next time." Luo Yu gently waved his hand.


    Hulina was stunned at first, then showed her little face like a spring shower and nodded gently.


    "Well, see you next time!"


    Luo Yu sighed slightly as he watched Hu Liena leave. In fact, he had no problem trying to keep each other. Neither queen bibidong nor qiandaoliu could say anything.


    But for what reason? What promises can he make to each other? This is back to an old topic.


    Leave fate to time. The right people will eventually be together.


    Luo Yu is not flustered. If the other party can always like himself, he will live up to the person he likes.


    If the other party finally likes others, there is nothing to say, which just shows that the waiting is meaningful.


    "How are you talking to your little sister?" Su demon Yun came out of the garden and came to Luo Yu.


    Looking at Su demon Yun with red lips.


    "Come here!"


    "What!"


    "You come first."


    Su demon Yun lowered his head and attached himself to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu slowly stretched out his hand and pinched her soft and delicate face. His fingertips rested on her delicate red lips.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. You''ve been taking care of me and haven''t done what you like."


    Su demon Yun was stunned. She was still eating Luo Yu''s vinegar. When she heard Luo Yu''s words, her state of mind suddenly changed and a strong sweet feeling rose.


    "What are you talking about, you guy?" Su demon Yun tilted her mouth, took the other party''s hand away from her lips and put it in her heart.


    "Maybe I used to like to be unrestrained and unrestrained, but since I was with you, my favorite thing is..."


    "What is it?" Luo Yu was curious and even ignored the thrilling touch on his hand.


    "Take care of you, of course."


    "It''s my favorite thing to take care of you and accompany you."


    "Do something." Luo Yu said blankly.


    What the Zhu Chungang of the Su Kwai rhyme is to light up is to explain. Then, in a flash, it seemed to be what he thought of. He quickly clapped his palm on Luo''s shoulder.


    "It''s not decent to play hooligans before you''re well!"


    "With their own women, where can it be called playing hooligans? Wronged, I protest!"


    Su demon Yun turned his eyes, looked down and said, "can you return it?"


    "What do you call me!!!"


    Luo Yu almost jumped out of his wheelchair. He can bear other things. This kind of thing related to a man''s dignity and dignity must be resisted with all his strength to correct his name.


    "Can you still ask me?"


    Su demon Yun suddenly showed a playful smile, "when you ask me if you can, it means that you have begun to fail and begin to doubt your strength."


    "Yes! Learning is bad, isn''t it? " Luo Yu smiled without anger and fished forward.


    Unexpectedly, Su demon rhyme was faster. She directly turned her waist and avoided, and didn''t give Luo Yu a chance to start.


    "Little man, if you want to do something bad, wait until you are well."


    "It should be fast. It''s no problem." Luo Yu can feel his physical condition. Every time the martial spirit is integrated, the new power in his body becomes more and more huge.


    The vitality and power brought by this force are far from being comparable to those of the previous single attribute.


    "I really don''t know how many secrets there are in your man''s body. Even my cultivation is not good every three or five years because of your great injury. I didn''t expect you to get better in half a month."


    Su demon Yun was surprised. Meimou looked at Luo Yu here curiously.


    "The secret of curiosity. Don''t you know if you have a chance?"


    "Spit."


    "Again."


    "You, after you were injured, you talked more than before."


    "Really? It may be that he has been unable to move freely and has been suffocated. "


    "You''re here again!"


    "Come on, I didn''t play rogue. I mean I can''t move all the time, so I''m suffocated. What do you think? Is it wrong?"


    "I don''t think so!" Su demon Yun retorted, but the ruddy face betrayed her.


    After a rest, Su demon Yun came back, grabbed the handle with both hands and pushed Luo Yu back to the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu is recovering from his injury. There are ups and downs all over the mainland.


    All sects and empires no longer think about who to invade, but how to survive in this troubled world. The successive phenomena of heaven and earth really frightened them and made people feel insecure.


    In Xingdou forest, Gu Yuena felt the breath of God and fell into agitation. She was awakened from the repair of her body. Therefore, she made a new arrangement and arranged the golden eyed Black Dragon Emperor to act in a low-key manner and silently explore the situation on the mainland.


    In the unknown place, the inheritance place of Luocha gods, a ghost like figure floated out of a howling blood pool, with a haggard face like a real ghost.


    "Meidi, you collude with outsiders. I must make you pay the price."


    "You must not think that I am not dead yet. Wait, I will make you regret what you have done to me. When I pay again, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The voice of bitterness and hatred reverberated in Luocha''s Secret territory. The terrible hatred of the nightmare was difficult to vent. It was all pressed in my heart and turned into the most bitter curse, waiting for revenge on the day of my comeback.


    She thought she had a profound means. However, Luo Yu had already seen through his plot. She just didn''t know where the inheritance place of Luocha was. Otherwise, she would have chased her and killed her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "Isn''t your injury just right?"


    Bi bidong said in surprise in Luo Yu''s bedroom, staring at the round Phoenix eyes full of reluctance.


    "Thanks for your care, it''s time to go back and have a look. If you don''t go back all the time, the people in the hospital should be worried." Luo Yu arched his hand and smiled.


    Bibidong smiled bitterly and said, "I just did a little bit to take care of you. Compared with your kindness to me, I''m really hard to repay. What I paid is nothing at all."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "do it easily. Don''t mind. It''s all over."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s free and easy appearance, bibidong has a different feeling in his heart. This guy is really different from others. He is really different.


    Bi bidong can keenly feel that Luo Yu is definitely not as strong or as beautiful as heaven. He has a different personality charm and gives people a different feeling.


    At this time, the door of Luo Yu''s bedroom was suddenly pushed open, and Qian Renxue came in from the outside.


    "Are you leaving?" Qianren snow was panting. It seemed that he hurried back from a long way when he heard the news.


    Bibidong took a look at Qianren snow and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why not stay a little longer." Qian Renxue blinked and asked with concern.


    "How to ask me is this question." Luo Yu reluctantly spread his hand. He was really afraid to run to some people to ask him the same question later.


    "Bang." A thousand streams flashed in from the outside.


    "You didn''t come to ask me why I left."


    "I''m here to practice for my benefactor," said Qian Daoliu, who coughed awkwardly


    Luo Yu glanced strangely at qiandaoliu, who was hairy all over.


    Luo Yu can see that both bibidong and qianrenxue don''t want to leave. The old guy is expected to burn Gao Xiang and look forward to leaving every day.


    Qiandaoliu''s mind now, Luo Yu really guessed right.


    No way.


    Qiandaoliu counsels. Luo Yu has the strength to subvert the Wulin hall at any time. Can he not be afraid? It can be said that he is frightened every day. He is not as happy as before.


    The little ancestor was about to leave. He wanted to celebrate with gongs and drums, but obviously he didn''t dare to do so, so he just came to see Luo Yu off.


    "When are you going to leave? I''ll practice it for you!"


    As soon as he said this, qiandaoliu felt that his two beautiful eyes had been staring at him, making his back cool, and immediately began to change his mouth.


    "If the benefactor thinks that the martial soul hall is not doing well, I will order it to go down and even do it myself. I''m sure it will satisfy you. It''s better to ask you to pan Geng for a few more days."


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Luo Yu sees through and doesn''t say it. He thinks in a transposition. Maybe he looks like this. There''s nothing to say.


    He can understand the thoughts of qiandaoliu, but he is afraid that qiandaoliu will never understand his thoughts.


    With Luo Yu''s vision and talent, how can he see thousands of streams of foundation and family property? What he yearns for may be to turn over the sky on his head.


    It''s not funny. That''s what Luo Yu thinks.


    No way. There are not many people close to me, but there are definitely many. Do you want to watch them die?


    impossible.


    Luo Yu already had a bold idea in his heart.


    Strength, or strength!


    After returning to the college this time, it seems that we still have to find a way to absorb these treasures in the treasure bag and get up our strength as soon as possible, so that we can rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Luo Yu, Shen Linghan and Su demon Yun left the Wuhun hall together. When they left the city, Luo Yu stopped qiandaoliu''s behavior, and only a few people came out to send them off.


    However, the seeing off lineup is really in place. All the offerings in the Wu soul hall are sent out. Each is the strength of super Douluo above level 95.


    In addition, empress bibidong and the new generation of preparatory empress qianrenxue sent off together for tens of miles. I''m afraid this high-standard courtesy is unprecedented in Douluo mainland, and I''m afraid there will be no latecomers.


    "When there is a chance, the Pope will unload his burden and go to the benefactor to repay the kindness."


    Qian Renxue just wanted to say that I was the same, and his face turned green.


    If you take off the burden, don''t I have to take office?


    No, absolutely not!


    Qian Renxue even wants to stop practicing secretly. In this way, you can stay for a few years at night. If you have time, you can come to Tianshui College to play with Luo Yu. Isn''t it much more comfortable than being a Pope?


    Anyway, whoever wants to be the Pope, Qian Renxue is now thinking about exploring the mysterious Luo Yu, and he is not interested in anything else.


    Thousands of streams smiled on the surface and cried in their hearts. This guy saw that this posture was going to turn away two generations of people in the Wulin hall. What''s wrong with me, an old man.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Luo Yu are on their way much faster than before. They soon rushed back to Tianshui University, which immediately relieved everyone. They were worried about it before.


    Shuiyue''er rushed directly to Luo Yu and touched her left and right. She was deeply afraid of Luo Yu''s injury.


    However, before Luo Yu came back, she was afraid of Shui Yueer and deliberately raised her body.


    Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo are stunned. Looking at Luo Yu, they always hesitate. When they think of the portrait sent back by the spy, they always feel like it''s untrue. They don''t dare to be sure of what they heard before.


    "Luo Yu... Little brother."


    "Wu soul Hall..."


    Ning Fengzhi finally hesitated to ask questions in public.

 Chapter 315

    In the face of Ning Feng''s inquiry, Luo Yu didn''t intend to hide it.


    After all, although Ning Fengzhi has more ideas, he has never cheated him. Instead, he will help him every time.


    For example, this time he asked Ning Rongrong to invite Ning Fengzhi. As a result, people who gave face rushed over with sword Douluo, which is enough to show their sincerity.


    So Luo Yu regarded him as half of himself.


    Of course, the main problem is.


    With the power around him now, he is not afraid of everyone on this Douluo continent.


    Of course, except for the boss level woman hidden in the star forest.


    "Lord Ning, something has happened before, so he has been staying in the Wulin hall and hasn''t come back. It''s troublesome for you and the sword Douluo crown to help wait for so long."


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flashed the color of shock. For a moment, he had mixed feelings and thought of a lot of things.


    The startling images in the far north and the highest courtesy of Luoyu in the Wuhun hall can''t help but remind him of too many things.


    But the problem is that although Luo Yu is gifted, how can he make Wu soul hall pay attention to this? It''s too exaggerated.


    With the strength of the Qibao Liuli sect, although it can''t resist the Wulin hall, it''s no problem to find out some news.


    Ning Fengzhi knows that qiandaoliu slapped three for Luo Yu, which is very incredible. He can''t understand it. Even sword Douluo is blind. He feels that his brain is not enough to analyze it.


    At present, there are many people with mixed eyes. Although Luo Yu doesn''t care, Ning Fengzhi is very knowledgeable and doesn''t ask much. He just shows his strange light to suppress his inner shock and continues to talk with Luo Yu.


    Unconsciously, Ning Fengzhi not only put him in the same position as himself, but also unconsciously lowered his posture when talking to Luo Yu.


    He is not in a bad head, because Luo Yu glares at each other when he is close to the Wulin hall.


    On the contrary, it''s really because Luo Yu is suspected to have a high status in the Wulin hall, so Ning Fengzhi wants to make friends.


    Now, with all kinds of strange phenomena emerging one after another in Douluo mainland, he can''t help acting carelessly. His ambition and hegemony have been abandoned. It''s good to protect himself in this troubled time.


    In fact, what everyone doesn''t know is that all the visions between heaven and earth in recent years are related to Luo Yu.


    Perhaps no one will believe that the visions that stir up the surging clouds on the mainland are repeatedly triggered by a young man.


    It is estimated that some imperial kings or sect leaders will jump and curse angrily when they know the truth of the matter. After all, this strange image really makes people panic. The higher the level, the more they care. They don''t think about food and worry all day.


    It''s not their exaggerated behavior or timidity. It''s clear that they have been fighting the mainland for thousands of years. Even the people who have become gods in historical records can''t stir up the wind and rain between heaven and earth one after another.


    In fact, the most pitiful thing at this time is the snow night emperor of Tiandou empire. First, Prince xueqinghe, who is regarded as his successor, disappeared, and then was split into the imperial city by qiandaoliu with a sword.


    Finally, three elders were sent out to investigate the strange image. As a result, none of them came back. They will soon become the commander of the light pole. Can you not be flustered.


    Finally, there is a poison Douluo who can be contacted. People have to say that the guard is in Tianshui College and won''t come back after being killed. What should I do?


    The snow night emperor''s old body is even older and depressed. If he knew that these things were related to Luo Yu, he would have to spit blood and die.


    In fact, Luo Yu didn''t mean to target him. If he wanted to blame him, he could only blame him for not having a good thing. He either sent an undercover or a scum ready to defecte at any time. The poison fight was an accident and was forcibly subdued by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the college was smooth. The girls saw Luo Yu for the first time, and they were all in tears.


    But there were too many people on the scene. In addition to Ning Fengzhi saying a few more words, shuiyueer, a close girlfriend, didn''t talk much, but it''s uncertain whether the words were held in his heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing stood on the edge of the crowd several times. A pair of beautiful eyes like stars and the sea always looked at Luo Yu affectionately, which contained countless sadness.


    I feel happy for Luo Yu''s safe return and sad that I can''t come forward.


    Ning Rongrong also bit her red lips and didn''t come forward. It''s not that she didn''t want to, but that she didn''t know what to comfort and say.


    Simply as a friend, she feels guilty and some feelings can''t be hidden.


    They did not dare, and other girls naturally did not dare. They hid their words in the bottom of their hearts and told them to him in fantasy.


    Sword Douluo didn''t give a look. A pair of sword eyes just skipped Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan, and focused on Luo Yu.


    When Luo Yu finished talking with others and was free, jiandouluo hesitated and said, "little friend Luo Yu, you have made a great harvest this trip. It''s not a few years since I last saw you. Why has your temperament changed so much?"


    Other people also instantly concentrate on observing Luo Yu''s cultivation.


    At first, they all paid attention to the safe return of Luo Yu and the dean. They were not affected by the external disturbance, but ignored some other things, such as Luo Yu''s cultivation.


    "This..."


    Unlike Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan, they don''t like to be disturbed by others, so they can use their skills to cover up their accomplishments, so even sword Douluo can''t see anything unusual.


    However, Luo Yu is different. He has just suffered a serious injury recently. After the injury healed, his breath did not adjust for a time. Although others can''t see his specific accomplishments, they can detect the difference from the energy field naturally released from his body surface.


    "Under the sword Douluo crown, if you really have eyes like a torch, you really have made a breakthrough recently, but it''s not worth mentioning."


    Luo Yu was not rude to the old man because of his strength.


    In fact, he respects the old generation like jiandouluo very much. It can be said that he is upright and has no distractions. All his energy has been dedicated to Kendo all his life, which is worthy of respect and courtesy.


    Sword Douluo shook his head again and again. The more he paid attention to Luo Yu, the more he felt frightened. Maybe he couldn''t see the specific things, but he could feel that Luo Yu''s flesh seemed to hide an extremely fierce distance.


    Even I feel a faint sense of oppression. It''s incredible. You should know that you are a super Douluo with attack attribute. How can you be suppressed by a young man.


    If he didn''t know Luo Yu''s growth process, he must think that an old monster had rejuvenated and rebuilt it.


    "Little friend Luo Yu is really talented. His strength is so fast that even the old man can''t see through your reality. I have to say I admire you."


    Under the exclamation, jiandouluo''s words couldn''t help getting more. It was completely different from the past. Countless exclamations and amazing words were unconsciously revealed in his mouth, which was enough to see his inner shock.


    Ning Fengzhi was also silent. Just now he didn''t like it very much. He focused on the relationship between Luo Yu and Wu soul hall. Now he found the problem after paying attention to it.


    Luo Yu''s body was clearly filled with the breath of a peerless strong man. The treasure was solemn and unshakable, and the red fire light and blue ice flash in every corner of his body


    ¡£


    This is the scene that Ning Fengzhi secretly used his soul skills to open his soul eyes. He was shocked. What''s the matter with this boy? Is it so terrible?


    With this strange image on Chong Luoyu, Ning Feng''s heart has begun to turn over rivers and seas. With this strength at such a young age, the future is unimaginable.


    incorrect! This guy has now basically reached the highest field of Douluo continent.


    Qiandaoliu is one of the most powerful people in Douluo mainland. He pays so much attention to Luo Yu. What does this mean is self-evident.


    It can be said that even if qiandaoliu takes care of a pig, no one dares to move the pig. Wherever the pig goes, all forces must serve it well and dare not touch its tiger beard.


    But Luo Yu''s side is actually completely different from Ning Fengzhi''s imagination. He doesn''t rely on anyone. He wins respect and courtesy entirely by virtue of his strength and talent.


    The more he saw Luo Yu, the more he felt young and promising. Suddenly, he noticed Ning Rongrong pinching in the dark. He immediately felt whether the old man should do something.


    At this moment, he remembered what he had said when he quarreled with gudouluo before he came to Tianshui University.


    Men who deserve glory must have the strength to fight them.


    At that time, I thought it was just a joke and it was impossible. How can young people have the strength of old guys like them, but now it seems


    There seems to be nothing impossible


    There is such a peerless demon in front of us.


    However, looking at Luo Yu''s eyes as bright as the stars, he has an unparalleled appearance and the strength that his peers can even compare with the older generation. Jiandouluo is not confident.


    In the past, he thought it was difficult for his little princess to find a worthy one in the world.


    Now jiandouluo doesn''t think so after meeting Luo Yu.


    Her own girl still has a long way to go. An excellent man like Luo Yu is reluctant to admit it, but I have to say.


    Now Rongrong seems really unworthy.


    However, seeing that she was a granddaughter, the little princess was so dejected that jiandouluo couldn''t bear it. She immediately began to think of countermeasures and wanted to help Rongrong.


    A few seconds later, his eyes lit up and he had a plan in his heart.


    "Luo Yu, little friend."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yu replied strangely. He always felt that the temperament of sword Douluo had changed. He felt like a chicken thief.


    Sword Douluo stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I think you have just broken through, and now your breath is not stable enough."


    "Indeed." Luo Yu nodded. The fusion of martial spirits is not without benefits except causing injuries.


    The meridians have been widened several times, which is enough to support the operation of higher soul power, and there is more fused power in the body.


    Although his spiritual cultivation did not improve, his foundation became more solid. It can be said that even if the God King retreated to this state, he could not compare with him.


    However, because of the particularity of Wu soul, outsiders can only vaguely sense a general idea, and the experience is not clear.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, how about this? I''ll help you feed and recruit in person. I''ll be a companion for you and help you stabilize your cultivation." Sword Douluo smiled.


    "This... Er... No need." Luo Yu shook his head and said hello. He felt that the sword duel might have a little less meaning. This is not to belittle each other, but a fact.


    Of course, he certainly won''t say it directly. It hurts his self-esteem and isn''t very good.


    "Don''t you look down on me, or are you sorry for the trouble?" The sword Douluo stared.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "What is this saying under the sword Douluo crown? Boy has no other meaning. I''m just sorry to trouble you, old man."


    "If you really feel troublesome, why don''t I give you a hand and you do me a little favor." Sword Douluo went down the donkey directly, with his own plan.


    "Er... I don''t know what help sword Douluo needs. If I can, I can do it now."


    Luo Yu replied very politely. After all, this sword duel Luo has been helping to take care of Tianshui College. He always has to repay the people he owes to others. Luo Yu is clear in this regard.


    He will live up to those who are good to himself.


    Sword Douluo said, "no merit, no reward. It''s not too late for you and me to talk about other things after a duel."


    Ning Fengzhi came up at this time, "Xiaoyu, since jiandouluo is willing to guide you personally, don''t refuse. Just let us see your strength now, which is an eye opener."


    "See the talent of the first young generation in Douluo mainland."


    Hearing this, everyone looked forward and curious about Luo Yu''s strength.


    The girls naturally know the level 96 strength of sword Douluo. They don''t think Luo Yu will win. After all, their age is there. They just want to know how Luo Yu''s strength is now. They are curious.


    Su demon rhyme and Shen Linghan reacted differently, especially when they saw the poison Douluo who killed the three elders by Luo Yu. They all had some fun and looked like waiting to see a good play.


    Finally, Luo Yu''s hospitality was difficult to resist. He went to the martial arts arena with jiandouluo. The students of Tianshui College were all around. They followed him to watch the excitement.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, don''t worry about being old. Since it''s to feed you, you can do your best."


    "Well..."


    Luo Yu hesitated whether he was obedient or not.


    If he tries his best, he is afraid that he will accidentally punch the sword Douluo


    Seeing Luo Yu hesitating, the sword Douluo said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, young friend. I''ve been holding the sword for more than 70 years. I can control my soul power and won''t hurt you at all."


    "You just try your best, and I will control the soul power to climb to the same level as you for feeding."


    "Do your best?" Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "How to feed if you don''t try your best!" Sword Douluo stared, "fight, go all out!"


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the seven kill sword comes out. There is a sword Qi storm between heaven and earth. The momentum is extremely frightening, and the girls around them shout out bursts of exclamation.


    Is this the real strength of sword Douluo? It''s terrible


    "Little friend, if you can''t hold on, just open your mouth and I''ll stop in time."


    Luo Yu looked at the sword Douluo whose momentum was far more than ordinary, and his heart was filled with war, and his hands were itchy.


    How about... Go all out to meet the requirements of the elderly?


    After all, hospitality is hard to resist!


    "Boom"


    A startling explosion!


    Luo Yu has a magnificent momentum. Dragons and phoenixes sing together, ice and fire rise, the earth collapses instantly, and a violent storm blows between heaven and earth


    [pls: Thank you for your reward! Thanks to the book friends who have been following up. Zhong Yong is really grateful to you here. No matter how busy you make me, I can squeeze out time and insist on writing now. Thank you.]

 Chapter 316

    "Lying in the trough, too hard!!!"


    Luo Yu just got excited and burst out all his momentum. Now it''s too late to stop.


    As a result, he was unable to laugh or cry when he saw his towering momentum.


    But I soon adjusted my mind.


    I have nothing to be afraid of now. I don''t need to go on at all. It''s no big deal to be upright.


    "Boom!"


    Determined to have no doubt, Luo Yu released his strength and martial spirit to his heart''s content.


    A golden sun came out from behind him. The Golden Dragon circled the big sun and spiraled up. The sky shaking dragon Yin shocked the whole Tianshui University.


    "Keng Keng!"


    The crisp whistling sound of the Phoenix penetrated the college, the bright and cold moon emerged from behind Luo Yu, and the Blue Phoenix soared up with the cold and bright moonlight.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Brother Yu... Twin martial spirits???!!!!!"


    The world was shocked when the soul of martial arts came out.


    In addition to his own people, Ning Feng was not only stupid, but also the sword duel on the opposite side.


    Luo Yu is a twin martial soul??


    Such a perverted demon is a twin martial spirit?


    And the power of every martial soul is so extreme and pure?


    It''s totally different from the twin martial spirit genius that appeared before. It''s a twin martial spirit that can produce different images!!


    Ning Fengzhi felt his Qi and blood surging up. It was amazing. It was a long experience today. He finally knew why the Wulin hall looked at Luo Yu like this. It was terrible.


    Luo Yu with a single martial soul can fight all over Douluo mainland. The younger generation has no rivals. Now, what level should Luo Yu reach when he shows the twin martial soul?


    I''m afraid all his contemporaries swarmed up, and they won''t be his enemies.


    Ning Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was shocked to the point of stupidity by Luo Yu for a second. It''s not that he is not determined, let alone that he hasn''t seen the world.


    In fact, the strange image of Luoyu''s martial spirit is too strong. A fool can see that he can take out a martial spirit at will. Whether it''s this big day or this bright moon, he can be alone, which is stronger than any martial spirit in the world.


    After all, Luo Yu has successfully proved this in the mainland senior soul master competition.


    Of course, what shocked Ning Feng most was not this, but that Luo Yu''s twin martial spirits could be released together.


    You should know that the owner of twin martial spirits recorded in mainland history has never had the opportunity to release two martial spirits to show their power at the same time. Only one martial soul can be used to fight at the same time.


    Luo Yu, there are some perverts. He is so terrible that he has completely surpassed Ning Feng''s cognition.


    Ning Fengzhi was surprised to this extent. Naturally, others needless to say, the whole audience was stunned except for a limited number of people.


    Ordinary twin martial spirits are hard to see in their life. Luo Yu''s top configuration can be said to have never existed since ancient times. Naturally, it frightens everyone.


    Su demon Yun glanced around proudly, but she didn''t think it was any good.


    You don''t know. I know.


    This guy''s skill is far more than you can see. It''s nothing to kill immortals and gods.


    Seeing the shocked appearance of the big guy, Su demon Yun felt comfortable. It was not a superior state of mind. On the contrary, she seemed to have found a group of confidants.


    After all, Luo Yu repeatedly broke the limit and showed amazing strength. He had already been numb to Su demon Yun''s shock. Now others are dazzled by Luo Yu. His heart suddenly balances a lot, but he feels much more interesting.


    "Wait, you''re still shocked." Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes twinkled with the same light.


    Shen Linghan''s face is also rare, showing a playful look. Jiandouluo thinks he can teach Luo Yu with his level 96 strength. Tut tut.


    "Boom!"


    Just as everyone was about to clean up their mood and accept the terrible fact of Luo Yu''s twin top martial soul, the fierce momentum hit the whole audience again. That was... Luo Yu''s soul breath.


    "This... This is the soul power momentum that the soul saint can show?"


    Luo Yu fully opened his fire and released his soul power.


    All of a sudden, in addition to the strong ones whose accomplishments reached the title Douluo, even Ning Fengzhi felt that it was difficult to breathe in this wild and fierce soul force air flow. There was a feeling of drowning, and it seemed that someone was pinching his neck.


    The total amount of soul power, the quality of soul power?


    Can this guy be a soul saint???


    Originally, the cultivation of Luo Yu''s soul Saint made everyone think it was completely incredible, but after Luo Yu released his soul breath with all his strength, everyone was stunned. This... It seems a little exaggerated.


    The onlookers are still so. The sword Douluo standing opposite Luo Yu is even more amazing.


    He knew that Luo Yu was gifted. He even thought that when Luo Yu was at the same level, he was 100% not Luo Yu''s opponent, but now he can always give advice.


    However, sword Douluo never thought that Luo yumingming''s cultivation was still the soul saint. Why did the soul force give him a deep feeling like the sea, just fierce and strong.


    This can be the strength that the soul saint should have. If you take out a title, Douluo has to kneel down.


    Yes, you are a twin soul.


    But I haven''t seen the twin martial spirit. He is dozens of years younger than bidong. He has seen the strength of bidong soul saint.


    Bibidong is also a twin martial soul. She feels that she can''t even compare with one tenth or even one fiftieth of Luo Yu''s strength at the soul Saint level. This is a bit of abnormal exaggeration.


    Gladiator felt a little difficult to accept the reality.


    Are you old and can''t keep up with the times? The talents of this age are of this intensity?


    Sword Douluo''s hands holding the sword are a little unstable now. He is shocked by Luo Yu. There is almost something wrong with his unshakable perseverance. He doubts whether he is dreaming.


    "When did brother Luo Yu become so strong? It''s terrible."


    "Is senior brother Luo Yu so strong? He is also a young generation. Why does senior brother Luo Yu give me the feeling that I am as weak as a little ant?"


    "Too strong, too strong!!! Is this the real strength of the first person in Tianshui university? " Some people are obsessed with the Tao.


    "You are wrong. You are not the first person in our college, but the first person of the younger generation in Douluo mainland. You will even be the first person without dispute in Douluo mainland in the future." Someone''s confident and high spirited way was completely conquered by Luo Yu''s current strength and temperament.


    "I''m dead, I''m dead! How can I get married in the future after meeting someone like senior Luo Yu!! " A girl''s eyes are full of worship and exclamation with little stars.


    "Stop talking, just say that when elder martial brother Luo Yu was not so strong before, I was not interested in other men when I looked at him." A cute girl interrupted.


    "Boom!"


    The breath on Luo Yu''s body is still rushing out and releasing continuously.


    In fact, not only everyone was surprised, but even he felt very shocked, because he didn''t touch anyone after the last fusion of martial spirits.


    Therefore, it is not clear to what extent his strength is. He knows that he has improved after his injury, but he does not know that he has improved so much.


    With the blessing of the fusion of martial spirits and different forces in his body, he is not far from the cultivation of soul Douluo.


    The cultivation of soul Douluo may be nothing to others, but it is a terrible thing for Luo Yu''s soul power.


    With candle lighting, the soul of Wu gradually compresses and purifies Luo Yu''s soul power, and every trace of his soul power has condensed to the limit.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that other soul power is noodles, or wood, or even steel bars. Luo Yu''s soul power is a special refined magic weapon, and it''s the kind of weapon that cuts iron like mud.


    It is enough to see the gap between his spiritual cultivation and ordinary people.


    What''s more, Luo Yu not only has soul power, but also has twin martial spirits.


    Twin martial spirits are naturally more terrible than other people''s soul power capacity. It''s even more abnormal to change to Luo Yu.


    In addition, Luo Yu, large and small, has experienced countless body quenching opportunities, resulting in his spiritual cultivation, which can be said to reach the extreme that a mortal can reach.


    To be exact, Luo Yu, who now has the top cultivation of soul saint, has far more soul power than the ordinary title Douluo, and even surpasses the ordinary limit Douluo and goes straight after the limit Douluo.


    The big sun and the bright moon are suspended behind Luo Yu at the same time, and there are golden dragons and Phoenix hovering around. The wild spirit breath suddenly retracts, and Luo Yu bows forward.


    "Under the sword crown, I''m ready. Please give me your advice!!!"


    The palm of sword Douluo''s hand is soaked with sweat. It''s really the old birthday star who hanged himself and died.


    Why do you want to guide this monster when you''re hot.


    What should I do this time? It''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Let''s do it. He doesn''t feel confident enough.


    Gone for ever is whether he is pointing me out, or am I pointing him out, and make complaints about the heart of the sword, and the mood is gone.


    "Under the sword crown?"


    Luo Yu wondered that he was ready. What was he thinking about jiandouluo.


    "Master jiandouluo, otherwise, we''ll stop our competition today?" Luo Yu hesitated. He felt that he was too strong, which might scare the old man.


    Sword Douluo grinned and said with a smile, "I''m counting on my words. Since I want to accompany you to consolidate your accomplishments, I naturally have to fulfill my promise and accompany you to the end."


    Luo Yu couldn''t say anything at once. His eyes were full of energy and there was a sense of war.


    Sword Douluo is different from those miscellaneous super Douluo outside. There is no one in Douluo mainland with all-round Kendo cultivation. A seven kill sword is known as the first attacking weapon in Douluo mainland.


    That is, there are too few inheritors of the seven kill sword, otherwise Haotian hammer may fall to the second position. Of course, the magic skill of exploding the ring is also the key for Haotian hammer to rank first.


    However, if the attack power is only increased by the real body of the weapon soul, the seven kill sword is better. The sword is hidden. You can only hammer people with a hammer. Your attack power must be a little inferior.


    I have to say that jiandouluo is the first person in kendo for a reason. Even if he was shocked before, he entered the realm of unity of man and sword and no self when holding the sword seriously.


    "Luo Yu, I''m going to draw a sword. Be careful!"


    "OK." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Your strength now deserves my serious attention. You should pay attention to it."


    "The seven kill sword technique, crisscross the world!"


    The sword Douluo''s hair fluttered, the sword light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted, "Jing Tian Sha Zi Jue!!!"


    A black cross came out of the seven kill sword and ran through the air to Luo Yu quickly.


    Everyone outside can feel the sharp sword spirit inside, which has reached an incomprehensible level. The stones of the earth are cut into countless pieces like tofu, which is enough to imagine the pressure Luo Yu is facing now.


    While everyone is worried and waiting for Luo Yu to deal with it.


    Luo Yu moved.


    "Why didn''t he even intend to release his soul skills, so he picked it up with his hand?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. That''s the seven kill sword of sword Douluo!!


    "Prick."


    Luo Yu''s palm collided with the cross cut of the Jing Tian Sha word formula. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of gold and iron, which was extremely harsh. Those with weaker cultivation couldn''t help covering their ears.


    A scene that shocked everyone even more appeared. Luo Yu suddenly heard a bear roar from his palm, followed by fierce power, puffed out a dark golden inch awn, and directly tore up the cross cut.


    The long dark gold edge broke through the air and attacked the sword Douluo.


    How is that possible?


    Grandpa Jian''s word killing formula was destroyed.


    Is that a man''s palm? Can you catch the world''s first attack Wulin seven kill sword with your bare hands?


    Even sword Douluo himself was shocked by Luo Yu. Only he knew the power of the sword, but Luo Yu dissolved it in this way, and he still had the spare power to attack himself.


    "Is that, soul bone?" Ning Fengzhi hesitated.


    "And it''s not an ordinary soul bone. An ordinary soul bone has absolutely no such power."


    "100000 years?"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head again and again. He hadn''t seen the soul bone of 100000 years, which was quite different from the power shown by Luo Yu at that moment.


    "It can''t be a fierce beast!!"


    Ning Fengzhi stared round and thought of this amazing guess.


    Impossible, impossible, how can a young man be able to hunt and kill fierce animals and completely absorb the soul and bones of fierce animals? Ning Fengzhi repeatedly denied his bold judgment.


    But he soon showed a bitter smile. When can Luo Yu look at it with common sense.


    In the following time, sword Douluo showed all his skills. The first six soul skills were used, but it was difficult to cause damage to Luo Yu. Not only his sword skills were powerful, but also the power of Luo Yu''s soul skills was unimaginable and full of spirituality.


    The most strange thing is that Luo Yu''s soul ring is usually white with a little gold. Once it starts to release, it will quickly become shining gold. It is powerful and different from the soul skill in the world.


    After a long attack, the sword Douluo held his breath and stood with the sword. He was ready to show his unique skill.


    Luo Yu stood up with a smile. He knew his strength and planned to show his real body of martial spirit that he had never used!!

 Chapter 317

    Sword Douluo stood on the martial arts arena and closed his eyes.


    Ignoring the breath of soul power released by Luo Yu, he paid full attention to a seven kill sword, and the nine soul rings moved unstoppably on it in turn.


    Luo Yu also immersed his mind in his two martial spirits and felt the true meaning of the real body of the martial spirit.


    At the moment when jiandouluo closed his eyes, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t sit still. Uncle Jian was going to use his famous stunt. He even used such a stunt to the young generation. It seems that little friend Luo Yu has put too much pressure on him.


    Ning Fengzhi is very clear about the strength of sword Douluo. After all, it has been accompanied day and night. I don''t know how many years it has been. How can I not know what the bottom card of sword Douluo is.


    Now, for Fu Luoyu, a young man, jiandouluo has to go all out and show 120% of his strength. How can he not be shocked by Ning Feng.


    We should know that the strength of sword Douluo is different from those ordinary title Douluo. In fact, sword Douluo would have reached a higher level if he didn''t focus too much on studying Kendo and only pursue soul power breakthrough.


    97 or extreme Douro are actually possible.


    Jiandouluo sacrificed so much time and even his future to practice kendo. The results are naturally obvious.


    Ning Fengzhi can actually pat his chest to make a guarantee for jiandouluo. No level 96 Douluo in the world can be the opponent of jiandouluo. This shows the strength of jiandouluo.


    But it is such a super Douluo primary invincible character who has to fight a hundred times when facing a young man, which is enough to show the degree and horror of Luo Yu''s evil.


    Ning Fengzhi can see what''s going on. Although others don''t see it so carefully, they can also understand that the sword Douluo is ready to do his best at this time.


    Otherwise, what title Douluo shows against the young people is not the talent of rolling.


    Luo Yu''s strength is so strong that the girls of Tianshui university can''t believe it and are excited at the same time.


    After all, Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan are unknown in the city, but Luo Yu''s strength now can make Tianshui University proud in Douluo mainland.


    You should know that among the seven schools in Douluo mainland, only the upper three schools have the strength of the title Douluo level, while the so-called lower four schools have no masters of the title Douluo level.


    This shows the strength and rarity of the title Douluo.


    Now Luo Yu is full of momentum to suppress the whole audience, and the twin martial spirits push the young generation. In the battle just now, he repeatedly showed his unique skills and sword fighting.


    Everyone doesn''t understand that Luo Yu''s strength is far above the ordinary title Douluo. He can''t help cheering at the same time.


    The status of Tianshui university has been improved, so the students of Tianshui university can be free from being despised and bullied by others when wandering in the Jianghu, and they will have a lot more invisible voice.


    It can be said that Luo Yu showed such strength today. Tomorrow, the girls of Tianshui University will have more confidence to go out and bully others. At least they dare to express their opinions in the face of any big sect.


    Shuiyue''er stood on the edge of the battlefield. Meimou was stunned. "Is this the real strength of brother Yu? No, it''s not like this."


    Shuiyue''er feels that her man hasn''t bloomed all the brilliance. Although she also feels a little incredible, she intuitively thinks that Luo Yu actually has a lot of hiding methods that are useless.


    Looking at Luo Yu who confronts jiandouluo on the field, Shui binger falls into meditation and regrets what happened that year.


    When Luo Yu was wandering outside, he was picked up by himself. He thought he was a young man in distress with an enemy. Unexpectedly, he was a giant dragon that had not yet taken off.


    At that time, she dared not think that a person she picked up could lead Tianshui College to the end of the senior soul master competition, complete her obsession, and finally beat the young Tianjiao of the Wulin hall at one fell swoop.


    Until he became the first person of the younger generation in Douluo mainland, and was strong enough to compete with the old title Douluo strongman. No, it was the old super Douluo strongman.


    Shuiyue''er really feels extremely unreal. After all, generally speaking, Haotian Douluo, once famous in the whole Douluo continent, or under the crown of Pope bidong, is already the best genius.


    Their promotion speed has made other ordinary people and even big power disciples feel a strong gap, but Luo Yu''s strength promotion speed is exaggerated countless times compared with talents such as Tang Hao and bidong.


    More talented than genius and hundreds of times more evil than evil. Shui binger thinks the same thing as most people. Either Luo Yu is the reincarnation of a soul beast or a God comes to earth.


    I feel that the probability of ordinary mortals is too low. After all, if mortals can reach the level of terror and enhance their strength, they don''t even deserve to be mortals.


    Sometimes people really feel that Luo Yu''s genius is just like they are not a species. It''s just that the genius is so powerful that it''s rare to see it in ten thousand years. It''s really not too much to describe Luo Yu.


    The atmosphere on the court was surging, although neither of them took the lead in attacking.


    But it was like the eve of a storm, full of storm and haze.


    It seems that as long as one person takes the lead in launching the attack, another person''s attack will follow one after another. Under the blast, the stone will break the earth.


    The audience outside the stadium has held their breath and seriously watched the duel between the old and young generations. The winner has not been restrained.


    Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan are relaxed. The battle is not interesting at all. Can the fierce fight be compared with the battle between Luo Yu and nightmare?


    That''s the real battle at the peak of Douluo continent.


    And the point is that Luo Yu didn''t exert all his strength. What''s the meaning of the battle.


    Su demon rhyme was thinking at this time, if these people present knew the real record of Luo Yu''s killing gods, would they be scared silly directly.


    Just thinking about Su demon Yun is very interesting, but she certainly won''t have such a big mouth. Since Luo Yu doesn''t want to say it, she doesn''t dare to disobey men''s opinions.


    In fact, Su demon Yun is a very conservative woman. Although she is proficient in charm, she is also a dissolute before meeting Luo Yu, but it is only for girls.


    Su demon Yun has never paid lip service to any man, including the abyss saint on the abyss plane.


    The reason why the abyss sage never forgets Su demon rhyme is that Su demon rhyme is a woman he can''t get for a while. This is why he never dies and always cares about it.


    However, it is a pity that the woman whom Shengjun can''t think of was completely captured by Luo Yu.


    "Wow!"


    The momentum of the martial arts arena is getting stronger and stronger. The sword Qi of sword Douluo runs through the audience, and the clanging sound of Swords is more and more noisy and clear.


    Luo Yu didn''t have any reaction, as if he had become a piece of wood. He didn''t know how to color, and let the momentum of sword Douluo rage on the martial arts field.


    Suddenly, the sword spirit of sword Douluo reached the peak, and a pair of sharp eyes suddenly broke away, as if thousands of sharp swords were shot out in an instant.


    He raised the seven kill sword in his hand. The action was obviously very slow, but it gave people the illusion of being lively, empty and extremely fast. Strands of sword gas condensed on the sword, full of shocking killing intention.


    "Boy, you should be careful. This is the ultimate skill that I realized after more than 70 years of understanding the sword."


    Sword Douluo carefully reminded him, because he dared not use this skill easily after cultivation, because he could not control the huge power of this move, which would easily hurt his opponent.


    Naturally, you don''t have to be merciful to the enemy, but now you are competing with Luo Yu.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t put too much pressure on him, he wouldn''t have decided to show this unique skill.


    Luo Yu never responded to him, his eyes closed together.


    Sword Douluo no longer hesitated. He shouted loudly, and his beard danced disorderly. He was full of sword Qi, raging the whole audience.


    "Self created soul skill: unity of man and sword!"


    The seven kill sword lit up and saw the light. The boundless murderous spirit forced Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan to put up a shield to help the students resist the energy afterwave at this time.


    Ning Feng on the sideline saw the shield made by Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan at the same time, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Although he failed to break through the level of Title Douluo due to the restriction of Wu soul, his eyes can be said to be one of the best in Douluo mainland.


    When Su demon rhyme and Shen Linghan hid their breath, he couldn''t see it. He just thought they were just the cultivation of soul Douluo.


    Unexpectedly, at that moment, Ning Fengzhi caught two breath far beyond the sword Douluo, which was several times stronger than the strongest sword potential of the sword Douluo.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on in the world!!" Ning Fengzhi wiped his eyes and always felt whether he was dazzled just now. How could a small Tianshui College hide dragons and lie tigers like this.


    Even if Luo Yu is such a powerful demon, are there still two top title Douluo hidden experts here.


    Ning Fengzhi swallowed his saliva, and his eyes gathered again to the martial arts arena. The sword Douluo had come out, and the ninth Soul Ring floated up and integrated with the sword Douluo.


    While the momentum of sword Douluo soared, he showed his unique skill of man sword integration.


    The boy can''t even take over uncle Jian''s sword. If he can do it next, it''s too untrue. Ning Fengzhi quickly spent many thoughts in his heart.


    Then it''s completely different from what he guessed.


    When the seven kill sword power of sword Douluo will be stabbed in front of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes. His left eye was the sun and his right eye was the moon. The two beams of gold and silver directly penetrated the void and shot at the sword Douluo.


    This is not Luo Yu''s active attack, but the power automatically displayed by the two spirit pupils.


    What he really prepared is the real body of Wu soul!


    "Candle... Real body!!"


    A bright moon retreats from behind Luo Yu. The sun rises high and shines in all directions. The golden dragon takes off in all directions, cruising above the martial arts arena, whistling and shaking dragon chants.


    Then, with the hot golden flame, Da RI instantly fell from the air and drilled into Luo Yu''s body. The golden five clawed Golden Dragon virtual shadow was unwilling to fall behind and poured directly into Luo Yu''s body from Luo Yu''s celestial cover.


    For a moment, Luo Yu''s body released dazzling brilliance, and a surging and burning golden flame appeared on his body surface, just like the God of fire on the verge of the world. His eyes, hands, feet, mouth, nose and throat all released hot golden flame, and his whole body was filled with flame.


    However, everything is not over yet. When the momentum of Luo Yu in the real body of Wu soul is rising, a golden dragon roar comes out, and then a golden scale armor appears on Luo Yu. The nine dragon patterns on it are looming, showing a luxurious and extraordinary temperament.


    "Is there such a real body of martial spirit in the world?"


    Ning Fengzhi feels that he has completely opened his eyes today.


    I''ve seen countless real martial spirits in my life, and none of them looks like Luo Yu.


    In fact, the transformation to the end is only a moment. The long sword arrives with an overbearing and sharp killing intention. Luo Yu''s right hand flashes a powerful dark gold light, and the outside is wrapped with a hot gold flame.


    "Fire fist, roar!"


    "Dong!"


    The sound of dragon chant and sword roar resounded through the sky. The burst golden flame and sword Qi were intertwined, and there was a terrible and violent collision. Either you or I died.


    "Wow!"


    As Luo Yu lifted his palm and brushed it forward, a huge golden fire wall appeared in an instant and flew to the ultimate Kendo skill of sword fighting Luo people''s sword integration at a very fast speed.


    Under the continuous attack of Luo Yu and the hot power of fire, the sword unity of sword Douluo was broken after all. The seven kill sword moaned and flew back to sword Douluo''s hand.


    "Uncle Jian lost?" Ning Feng''s face was unbelievable and numb.


    "Sword Douluo lost to the male god?"


    "Sword Douluo was defeated by brother Luo Yu?"


    There were many startling voices. Although the sword duel was still strong to fight again, the strongest skills were broken by Luo Yu''s backhand. What else can we do, unless it was to display the sacrificial sword skill.


    Looking at Luo Yu in front, the corners of his mouth are bitter. What he thought before seems to be a joke to teach this guy to practice. Isn''t this a joke.


    The strength of others is almost the same as that of themselves, but this guy is so young, how can he have the strength to defeat me? It''s unimaginable, too unimaginable. The heart of sword duel is difficult to calm for a time, full of complex emotions.


    Luo Yu stood proudly in the air, with great power, like a king in the dust.


    The flame covered his whole body, and his strength was still rising. For a moment, it was far more powerful than when he first started to show his real body.


    "Didn''t this guy show his real strength when fighting with Uncle Jian¡°


    "Didn''t the sword fight force his real strength? No!!! " Everyone''s mouth was wide open. They felt that they found another terrible fact, that is, Luo Yu, who has defeated jiandouluo, is still rising endlessly.


    Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan also began to be surprised, because Luo Yu didn''t show the fusion of martial spirits now, but the strength breath has been close to them. Can the soul Saint be so strong???


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed her lips in a corner and saw Luo Yu''s invincible talent. She made a decision that had always been difficult to make.


    You can''t wait for confession in the future. The gap between them can only be bigger and bigger. It''s better to confess now. You may still have a chance to reveal your heart. There may be no chance to confess in the future

 Chapter 318

    At this time, sword Douluo has lost the light of sword Qi.


    His unique skill, the combination of sword and sword, was broken by Luo Yu, and Luo Yu was still intact, so there was no objection to the fight.


    Sword Douluo''s mouth was bitter. Looking at Luo Yu who showed his power in the martial arts arena, he had nothing to say for a moment.


    I have to sigh in my heart that talented people come out from generation to generation, and one generation is stronger than another.


    In fact, it is not that the new generation is stronger than the old generation, but that this era happens to meet Luo Yu, so all the glory of the new and old generation will be taken away by him.


    "Click!"


    Luo Yu showed his true body of martial spirit for the first time, but he can''t fully retract and release it freely. The burst climbing energy burned the ground and sent out a crackling explosion.


    The rising momentum has attracted worldwide attention. The body covered by surging gold flame is like the real body of the God of fire. It shines brightly and makes everyone fascinated.


    "Can this be the real body of Wu soul?" The strong soul saint of Tianshui University looked silly.


    The real body of Wu soul can indeed greatly improve their strength, but they have never seen or heard of similar examples like Luo Yu, who can raise their breath to another extreme state after releasing the real body of Wu soul.


    Others may not know much, but Ning Fengzhi is an expert in this field.


    As soon as you make a comparison.


    Sword Douluo has the world''s top martial soul real body. At most, only a few people''s martial soul real body is stronger than him, but it is only strong and limited.


    However, in the battle just now, the level of soul power of sword fighting Luo was obviously higher, and the cultivation of Kendo was obviously more possessed. However, Luo Yu had no chance to be crushed after he showed his true body of martial soul.


    It goes without saying what this means.


    The intensity of the flame became stronger and stronger, and the baked earth was scorched. The lake water around the martial arts field evaporated into a white fog. The site was instantly immersed in a misty landscape.


    The figure wrapped by a golden flame could not be covered by the thick fog.


    Gradually, the weaker girls around the site began to feel their throat dry. There was no other meaning. It was just hot panic. The water in their bodies seemed to be taken away by the golden figure in the center of the site.


    "Shua!"


    After Luo Yu gradually adapted to the real body of Wu soul, he felt the huge power that his body could play at the moment. He looked happy. The candle lit real body of Wu soul really didn''t disappoint him.


    Although there is a limit to how long you can keep the true body of martial soul, you can increase your strength by more than ten times. I have to say that it is a very exaggerated number.


    And Luo Yu can also clear the feeling, more than that.


    His real body can be stronger, but because his body has limited bearing capacity, he can''t withstand too violent energy impact for the time being. When he displays his real body, the original energy of the soul converges a lot.


    To this extent, Luo Yu was not dissatisfied and put away the real body of Wu soul.


    The sky and the earth returned to Qingming, and the water mist kept flying into the air.


    Looking at the baked crack of the earth and the girls with hot and dry lips around, Luo Yu apologized in his eyes and immediately showed Youying''s real body.


    The big sun dissipated, the bright moon floated, and the bright moon integrated into Luo Yu''s body. The ice blue phoenix also gave a Fengming, changed into a dark blue armor and put it on Luo Yu.


    The cold breath scattered in all directions, and the white fog that had not gone far in time suddenly liquefied into droplets, like a drizzle, dripping on the ground, and the dry cracks of the land began to relax and heal under the drizzle and cold breath.


    The girls only felt a chill. At the same time, meimou paid attention to the direction of Luo Yu. There was a flash of brilliance in her eyes, imagining how good it would be if this man who was like a God came to earth was their final destination.


    But the girls all know that such Luo Yu is no longer matched by them. Although they have some appearance and good figure, they have too many talents. They are a little ashamed.


    Luo Yu is wearing a phoenix ice God armor. The glittering and translucent moonlight comes out of his body. Just releasing a simple cold, he can give everyone a different feeling.


    Ning Fengzhi flashed his eyes. Of course, he could see that Luo Yu didn''t exert his best.


    Just like the raging fire just now, the state of another martial soul possessed by Luo Yu should be just as terrible. According to Ning Feng''s guess, the real body of Luo Yu''s martial soul should represent the extreme cold, but it was hidden by him.


    Finally, all the anomalies disappeared, and Luo Yu''s body returned to normal.


    Sword Douluo stood there blankly for a long time. He didn''t know what to say.


    Think about the idea that you wanted to point out Luo Yu before, and only feel the blush from your heart.


    But I don''t blame him. Who could have thought that Luo Yu would use such terrible strength when he was so young? It''s incredible to the extreme.


    Finally, Luo Yu saw the embarrassment of jiandouluo and took the lead in bowing his hands and saying, "thank you, master jiandouluo, for helping me consolidate my strength, otherwise I can''t adapt to the realm I just broke through."


    Sword Douluo shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t understand that Luo Yu was looking for a step for him. Elder, do you still deserve to be his elder? No wonder others are inferior in skills.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and finally didn''t know what to say.


    Comfort? It may be easier to hurt the self-esteem of an old strong man.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ning Fengzhi took the lead in clapping at this time. Suddenly, one after another clapped together, and finally condensed into a wave. All of them were praise and worship for Luo Yu. They lamented that this battle has witnessed the birth of an invincible genius.


    Ning Fengzhi first came to sword Douluo and patted sword Douluo on the shoulder. "Uncle Jian doesn''t have to be upset. The strength and talent of Luo Yu are the task of Kuang Gu Shuo''s genius level. I''m afraid anyone who comes here should sigh like this."


    "Don''t say you lost today. Even if you let the Wulin hall fight, I''m afraid only qiandaoliu can be Luo Yu''s opponent, and others may be the same."


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words, jiandouluo''s eyes lit up and walked out of his decadence, but he was still blind and choked by Luo Yu.


    If his peers beat him, he could accept it in his heart, but how old is Luo Yu.


    Just young, alas


    Luo Yu feels nothing here. If he doesn''t come to fight the mainland, Tang San will become a God at the age of 25, and his strength is a mess.


    No way. How can ordinary talents compare with open players.


    If he hadn''t come to the mainland with his skills in his previous life, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such an advantage as Tang San for a while.


    But if not, Tang San has completely lost, or even lost his life. There is nothing to say.


    Ning Fengzhi went to Luo Yu and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After learning that Luo Yu was the guest of honor in the Wu soul hall, he was shocked to the explosion. Now he has seen that Luo Yu is strong enough to crush the super Douluo, which makes him more cautious.


    It can be said frankly that Luo Yu is no lower than he Ning Fengzhi in terms of strength and background.


    "Lord Ning has something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Luo Yu smiled and said that he was actually quite easygoing to his own people. In particular, Ning Fengzhi helped him many times.


    "Luo Yu, no, Luo Yu is under the crown." Rather the wind can not restore the previous stable state of mind.


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop, "Lord Ning, you don''t have to do this. Just follow the previous title, otherwise I may be a little unaccustomed."


    Ning Feng looked at Luo Yu and sighed in his heart.


    If you become famous when you are young, you are praiseworthy.


    It''s hard for naloyu, who has the strength to crush most of the sect, to maintain such an easy-going attitude.


    At least the modest genius Ning Fengzhi has seen it, and the modest peerless expert Ning Fengzhi has never seen it.


    After all, experts treat mortals like mole ants. Even Ning Fengzhi asks himself. With his current status and rights, he simply disdains to talk to mortals.


    It''s rare.


    "Luo Yu''s strength has really opened my eyes."


    "Lord Ning, we are old friends too. If you have anything to say, let''s get straight to the point." Luo Yu smiled and seemed to see that Ning Fengzhi had nothing to say.


    Ning Fengzhi hesitated, "the mainland is now surging. My seven treasures Liuli sect can''t see the specific situation, the situation is unknown, and I can''t understand where the crisis is, so I have the cheek to ask Luo Yu to help us."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s lack of expression, Ning Fengzhi said in a voice: "I don''t want to invite you to come to my Qibao Liuli sect, but I beg you to help me when there is an accident in my Qibao Liuli sect."


    Ning Rongrong has been silly in the distance. His father is the leader of the last three sects and the head of the richest sect in the world. He is neither humble nor arrogant in the face of the Pope. When did he plead with others.


    Other college girls who were watching suddenly realized at this moment and deeply recognized one thing, that is, Luo Yu is no longer a genius.


    He is a top expert who has grown up. He exists at the level of inside information in any sect or empire. Don''t you see that the patriarchs of the last three sects are pleading with Luo Yu now.


    And everyone thought of a problem at this moment.


    That is, Luo Yu is so young now and has a lot of time to improve his strength. What level will he improve in the future.


    A God that can''t be seen once in ten thousand years is about to appear.


    And people feel that even in the history of God formation in Douluo continent, there is no such terrible existence.


    No one can say that a genius who can''t grow up is nothing.


    Because Luo Yu''s strength is already facing, anyone can protect himself.


    Besides, his relationship with the Wulin hall is still so good. Who in the world can stop him from continuing to improve his strength?


    Ning Fengzhi also attaches importance to this point. Even now he doesn''t care about the dignity of the patriarch. As long as he can hold Luo Yu''s big and thick leg, no matter how ups and downs the Douluo continent will be in peace in the coming years.


    "Lord Ning, don''t worry. I can promise you that no one can move the seven treasures glazed glaze sect with me."


    With Luo Yu''s approval, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help smiling. He felt the haze suddenly brightened. With such a backer, as long as he didn''t die with zongmen, zongmen wouldn''t be destroyed.


    Sword Douluo also showed a happy smile. As a personal experience, he felt the terror of Luo Yu''s strength. With such a person covered with Qibao Liuli sect, he will surely develop stably in the future.


    A promise is related to the future development and livelihood of Qibao Liuli sect, but it is nothing strange for Luo Yu. After all, it is not a trouble.


    Now the only thing that the whole Douluo continent can pose a threat to the Qibao Liuli sect is the Wulin hall.


    But if the Wulin hall knows that the Qibao Liuli sect is covered by themselves, do they dare to do it?


    In fact, it''s really what Luo Yu said.


    But Luo Yu can promise Ning Fengzhi for a reason.


    Before the nightmare of the war, he asked Ning Rongrong to ask Ning Fengzhi to help guard Tianshui University.


    If Ning Fengzhi doesn''t come, there''s nothing to say in the follow-up.


    Luo Yu will never take care of anything about Qibao Liuli sect.


    However, since the other party dares to give up part of his strength to guard his family door and rush to help him, this kindness must be returned. Luo Yu naturally has a steelyard in his heart.


    Poison Douluo hid in the distance, but did not participate in the excitement of the crowd.


    He is not surprised that Luo Yu can defeat sword Douluo.


    Before, I could kill the three offerings of Tiandou Empire, and I couldn''t beat the sword duel. Are you kidding.


    However, poison Douluo didn''t expect that the strength of second killing the three offerings was not Luo Yu''s real ability. The real skill of Wu soul was really terrible. At that moment, poison Douluo felt that Luo Yu could kill him with one blow.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Tianshui University fell into a scene of singing and dancing.


    You know, one day ago, because of the strange images and undercurrent surging in the mainland, everyone was still worried about the future and whether Luo Yu could return safely.


    But after the day-to-day battle, everyone was completely relieved. With Luo Yu, the sea god needle, there was nothing to do without Tianshui College in the mainland. Everyone felt a strong sense of happiness.


    That feeling is called holding thighs!


    This is the situation that everyone doesn''t know that Su demon rhyme and Shen Linghan are extreme duels.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll faint happily.


    Douluo mainland has never had such a luxurious lineup.


    If you have the top soul duel cultivation, you can become one of the next four.


    With a number of super Douluo, you can become the last three.


    With one extreme Douro, you can become a top force.


    So now, Luo Yu, who has two limits and the strength to surpass the gods, what kind of power level should Tianshui university be considered?


    Luo Yu won''t think about it, and he doesn''t bother to think about it. After all, ruling Douluo continent is a low pattern in his opinion, which is far from his goal.


    He looked into the distance, his eyes icy and sharp.


    "Brother Yu, can you come with me?"


    The shy voice sounded. Zhu Zhuqing was carrying a wine bottle. He was pink and shaky in front of his chest. He didn''t know whether his body was shaking or his family was shaking. Anyway, he was drunk.

 Chapter 319

    "Brother Yu! Can you come out with me? " Zhu Zhuqing''s face is pink, close to Luo Yu''s body, exhale Youlan, and her cold face is a little more petite and lovely on weekdays.


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment, turned her eyes and looked around. She found that the female students around were still singing and carrying things, and heartily released the depressed mood of the recent wind and rain.


    In fact, today is so busy. The relief of crisis pressure is on the one hand, the display of Luo Yu''s invincible strength is on the other hand, and the fun nature of his girls is another point.


    "You''re drunk!"


    Luo Yu sighed and reached out to grab the wine pot in the girl''s hand. He didn''t want him to continue drinking.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted, directly broke away from Luo Yu and moved the wine pot out. Because it moved too fast, the water in the pot accidentally dripped on Luo Yu.


    "Ah!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little stunned. Then his drunk eyes were full of apology. He quickly stretched out his hand to wipe Luo Yu.


    "No!" Luo Yu didn''t dare to let the other party touch, and directly pushed his hand to stop the other party''s move.


    Holding each other''s hand, his eyes are full of helplessness.


    Zhu Zhuqing said vaguely, "brother Yu, you know, I''m the soul master of the sensitive attack department."


    "The soul master of the Min attack department never drinks."


    "Alcohol will make my judgment inaccurate, reduce my speed, and make my will not concentrate enough, so I never drink."


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again. He didn''t understand. He understood what the girl was thinking, so he didn''t speak.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips came to Luo Yu''s ear, and a touch of alcohol mixed with an inexplicable aroma came, "brother Yu, in fact, I understand you. I know you are not a ruthless person, and I know what your concerns are."


    "You don''t refuse me because you''re afraid I''m sad."


    "You don''t promise me because you want to be responsible for the people you determine."


    "I know, I know."


    "What do you know!" Luo Yu grabbed his wine pot and threw it again. Of course, he won''t watch Zhu Zhuqing drink again.


    The wine pot fell on the ground and dripped and rotated. The wine in it flowed down the mouth of the pot and soon became a pool on the ground, reflecting the two men and women looking at each other.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at all the spilled drinks, and soon there was a struggle in his eyes. He didn''t come up with any moves, and slapped Luo Yu on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You know, I hide everything in my heart."


    "I have some words in my heart that I don''t dare to say to you, and I don''t want to say to you, because I''m afraid of causing a burden on you, and I''m afraid that my love for you will make it difficult for you, so I hide all my words in my heart."


    "You are so excellent and your strength has improved so fast. I don''t think I deserve you, let alone have the courage to say."


    "I want to raise my strength and work hard. I will confess to you when it is good enough to deserve you, but your strength is improving too fast. What do you want me to do!"


    "Your level of genius makes me even lose the courage to catch up and express myself."


    "You know, it''s not that my will is not firm enough, nor that what I like is not strong enough. It''s that I really think I can''t catch up with you!!!"


    At last, Zhu Zhuqing had put on a crying voice, and his hand beating Luo Yu also stopped. Crystal tears fell drop by drop along the corners of his eyes and on the tight black leather coat.


    The girl with cold and gorgeous child face cried with pear flowers and rain, but there was no sound of sobbing. She was strong and distressed, but weak and heartbreaking. Luo Yu''s eyes froze. For a time, she didn''t know how to appease the girl.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s red eyes looked at Luo Yu foolishly, as if to firmly remember the appearance of Luo Yu.


    "You..."


    Zhu Zhuqing stretched out her jade finger to touch Luo Yu''s lips. She smiled. She smiled sadly and freely.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, I don''t drink today to ask you for anything, let alone to complain, because all my secret love is voluntary."


    "I just want to drink today. I don''t want to be as calm as usual. I can boldly confess to you and say everything in my heart. In this way, Zhuqing will have no regrets!"


    "You know, I''m really nervous and afraid. I''m not afraid of whether we can be together in the end, or whether I like the wrong person. I''m afraid of my cowardice."


    "I''m afraid that the next time I see you, you''ll be standing too high, so high that I can only look up to the gods like the dust on the ground. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to confess to you."


    "I''m actually very happy today because I''ve said everything I want to say."


    Zhu Zhuqing wiped away her tears, left her red eyes and smiled sweetly at Luo Yu. It seems that she has no regrets. Even if she can''t get Luo Yu''s reply, she is still happy.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhu Zhuqing turned around and even summoned the nether spirit cat to possess the body, Shua turned into a dark shadow, and fled out of this area, exactly the area with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    No, he won''t comfort people.


    It''s not that he can''t understand Zhu Zhuqing''s mind.


    Zhu Zhuqing has really seen everything. He has the opportunity to say it. In fact, there are only those words.


    But do you have the right to say so now.


    After careful calculation, shuiyue''er and Su demon Yun are their own women and can''t give up at all. Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Lena are not close to themselves.


    What''s more, bibidong and qianrenxue sent clear waves to their own darkness, which he could not see.


    Luo Yu admits that he is a man and will be moved by beauty.


    He can say that he likes all these women.


    Because every girl has her own unique personality, her appearance is outstanding in Douluo mainland, her figure is different, her charm is different, and her strength is also one of the best talents.


    However, men should be responsible after all.


    You promised a woman that I like you.


    It''s not simply to play a word, but to really pay your heart and action to love.


    Yes, all the girls are saying, brother Yu, I like you and I am willing to pay for you.


    However, in Luo Yu''s cognition, it is also the thought engraved in the bones of people on earth. Love is mutual. If either party pays one-sided, it is not called love, it is called single Acacia, and some people call it licking.


    He can guarantee that his strength can ensure that his women will not be bullied, but he doesn''t know how to get along with multiple women, let alone how to take care of everyone''s heart.


    Luo Yu thought he might be a little pretentious. After all, so many girls like you. You finally pretended to be a big tail wolf here?


    But Luo Yu thinks he is such a person. Do you like it? Yes!


    Lecherous? Lecherous.


    But if a woman is willing to give herself, he will hesitate.


    Because he is not sure whether he can take good care of each other. Most importantly, he is not sure whether his inner feelings are true.


    Looking at the distant black shadow, Luo Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t chase after it. He took a pot of wine from the side and drank it in a big gulp. He didn''t use his soul to resolve it at all.


    Suddenly, a slender jade hand grabbed his wine pot and stopped him from drinking.


    "You man, other girls have run away. Don''t you go after them?"


    Luo Yu looked up, but Su demon Yun and Shui Yueer came over together, came to him, and looked at him with tenderness.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "what are you chasing? What''s the use of catching up? "


    "I don''t have what people want to hear."


    "Chasing her will only make her more sad. Let her be quiet. Let''s not disturb her."


    Su demon Yun sat cross legged beside Luo Yu, and the jade hand held his big hand. The beautiful eyes were suffused with gentle and holy brilliance, and said softly, "in fact, you like her, don''t you?"


    Luo Yu was about to speak. Su demon Yun said first, "don''t lie to me. What cultivation is I? My spiritual perception is very strong. I feel your emotions."


    Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu with burning eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her lips seemed to don''t want to see the man she liked fall into such a tangled situation.


    "Brother Yu, pursue what you like. Don''t regret it."


    "You already have such strength. What can''t you grasp?"


    "How can feelings be compared with strength." Luo Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Su demon Yun said positively, "you''re wrong. We''ve been together for so long day and night. In fact, I know what you think. What I''m worried about is that I''m afraid I can''t give other girls happiness."


    Luo Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Su demon rhyme to see so thoroughly.


    "Also, you don''t have to say more. I know your other concerns."


    "You''re afraid to be sorry for me and yue''er, aren''t you? You''re afraid we''ll eat your vinegar."


    "I can tell you for sure that yue''er and I will be jealous."


    Su demon Yun''s straightforward words made Luo Yu a little stunned.


    "But you know what."


    "Our accomplishments are destined to make us different from ordinary mortals."


    "The life of mortals has been in a hurry for decades, up to a hundred years."


    "My energy is limited. If I can only love one person at most, I will be exhausted. I have to worry about daily necessities, running around day and night and making a living."


    "If we have only a hundred years, yue''er and I will cherish you more and will not even allow you to have anything to do with any other woman. After all, if other women are here, you may not give us less love, but the time of company will become less."


    "It''s only a hundred years. The more women around you, of course, we will not be taken care of. The preference that should belong to us should be separated."


    Hearing Su demon rhyme''s words, Luo Yu''s eyes gradually flashed up, his addicted mood picked up, and gradually understood her intention.


    "However, our time is more than a hundred years. With our ability, I''m afraid it''s nothing to fly to the divine world. Isn''t it more lively to have more sisters over the long years?"


    "In the case of infinite time, who can tell which is loved more and which is loved less."


    "If you have a hundred years, you will have less time for everyone. Of course, I want to occupy your hundred years alone."


    "But if time is unlimited, even if you give some to others, I know you still have unlimited time to accompany me. If I think so, where will I be sad and why not be happy?"


    Su Xiangyun said finally, her eyes glittered with wisdom, which instantly lit up Luo Yu''s heart.


    Yes, the goblin is right.


    As long as he has the ability to make everyone a god smoothly, what''s wrong with being together? In this way, he will live up to everyone and everyone can live happily together.


    Su demon Yun saw Luo Yu''s eyes become bright again and gave Luo Yu a white eye. "Don''t want to open too early. Here''s a problem. You can be promoted to God and have unlimited life. I can probably do it with my efforts. What can others do?"


    "You don''t expect them to become gods."


    "Moreover, now the divine world has completely lost contact, and the road to becoming a God has been cut off. There are not many gods left in Douluo continent."


    Luo Yu shook his head, pulled Su demon Yun to stand up, with self-confidence in his eyes, "I will have a way to let everyone ascend the throne."


    "Do you have a way?" Su demon Yun doubts that it''s not that she doesn''t want to believe it, but that it''s too difficult to do this. It''s not like self-cultivation. It''s much harder to help others than herself.


    "I have a way, but it''s not what you think. I still need to wait for the opportunity." Luo Yu affirmed.


    "Oh?" Su demon Yun is curious.


    "I''m not sure if I can succeed now, and even if I say this idea in advance, it''s useless. I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    Shuiyue''er came and hugged Luo Yu''s arm. "Brother Yu, yue''er thinks the same as Miss Su. We all support you. We don''t want to see you so sad."


    "Yue''er is the first time to see you worry about something. No matter what happened before, you were in no hurry."


    Luo Yu stroked shuiyue''er''s soft hair and said softly but confidently, "don''t worry, yue''er, I will live up to you."


    "Yes!"


    Shuiyue''er suddenly came out of Luo Yu''s arms, pointed to the direction Zhu Zhuqing left, and said with a smile: "brother Yu, you''d better chase the colorful cat. She''s almost sad to death. It''s too much for me to possess you at this time."


    Luo Yu smiled and scraped the moon''s small Qiong nose. "You girl, I''m your man. Why are you so generous?"


    Shuiyue''er tooted her mouth. "Yue''er can''t be selfish. Miss Su said that selfish women are not loved. I''m afraid..."


    Luo Yu glared at Su demon rhyme. What does this teach.


    Su demon rhyme smiled and said nothing.


    "Go quickly, brother Yu." Shuiyueer''s cheerful way.


    Luo Yu nodded and came to shuiyue''er''s ear, "wait for me to go to you in the evening."


    "You hate it, Miss Su is still there!" Shuiyueer is coquettish and angry.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu directly walked under his feet and disappeared in the same place. He went straight to the direction of Zhu Zhuqing''s disappearance and chased him.


    After su Yaoyun''s awakening, some of his thoughts had changed, and he acted firmly and decisively.

 Chapter 320

    Zhu Zhuqing hurried out for a long distance and went out of Tianshui city. He was completely at a loss. His mind was messy, and he was slightly drunk. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Until I ran to a wilderness ridge, my soul was exhausted, my limbs were soft, and I accidentally fell in the grass. My red eyes and blurred eyes were still immersed in my inner sadness.


    Alcohol paralyzes her body, but it can''t paralyze her sour heart. She knows Luo Yu. She knows that the other party has no reason to be with her, and she won''t force the other party to die. That''s really annoying.


    When she left, although she spoke freely, her heart would be very uncomfortable.


    It''s impossible for him and brother Yu to meet again. He doesn''t even know how to say hello in the future. Zhu Zhuqing''s feelings are still blank.


    She never shed tears for a man. Luo Yu was the first and the first man who made her want to paralyze herself with alcohol. When she was awake, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Rustle!!!"


    Dense footsteps suddenly sounded.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing was depressed, the instinct of the soul master of the sensitive attack department was still there. He opened his red eyes and looked warily in the direction of footsteps.


    Whether it''s a beast or a human, it''s not good news in her current state.


    She now regretted that she had acted impulsively just now. Now her soul power was exhausted, and her limbs were weak and weak under the action of alcohol. There were really one or two soul beasts, and she couldn''t resist at all.


    The rustle of footsteps is still approaching.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who fell in the grass, showed regret in her eyes. She shouldn''t have been so unpromising just now. If there were any problems, she wouldn''t have time to regret in her life.


    Now she doesn''t dare to get up rashly, otherwise if she really meets a soul beast or an evil person, she has no resistance and can only be slaughtered.


    "Rustle!!"


    The most worrying thing happened to Zhu Zhuqing. She could feel that the footsteps were getting closer and closer to her. She wouldn''t be wrong.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s consciousness of being paralyzed by alcohol was highly concentrated. She really had a feeling of fear in her heart. She had heard that it was people, not ghosts.


    You know, girls in the wild sometimes encounter people more terrible than beasts.


    Because you may just die if you encounter wild animals, but I''m afraid meeting some bad people with bad quality will make your life worse than death.


    Zhu Zhuqing tried to control her breathing, held her breath and curled up. She was deeply afraid of being found. She knew her beauty and capital very well. If she was found, something would happen.


    She dare not gamble. It is good to gamble on a person in the wild, and the price and cost are too high.


    What''s more, even a good man will not be indifferent to such an attractive and powerless girl.


    Zhu Zhuqing regretted very much at this time. He shouldn''t have run out willfully. Isn''t it good to stay in Tianshui university!


    Footsteps, approaching.


    Has come to me.


    Zhu Zhuqing closed her eyes and resigned herself to fate.


    It''s no use regretting now. The other party must have found himself. Now he can only hope that the other party is a good man.


    If it''s really a villain


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart flashed a touch of determination.


    His body and soul are left to brother Yu. No one can touch him except him!


    When the grass was pulled away, Zhu Zhuqing struggled to gather the last trace of soul and desolation in his body, jumped up suddenly, took a dagger from his finger and cut his head.


    "Keng!"


    The dagger was held in his hand.


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned when he saw the identity of the visitor and the beautiful face.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "good guy, I''m worried about your safety when I catch up so far. When I come up, I''ll give me a knife?"


    "How much hatred, how much hatred, love killing!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at Luo Yu, ignoring the man''s joke. His eyes twinkled and fell soft in his arms.


    When nephrite entered her arms, Luo Yu was stunned, and then hugged her tightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who had never cried before, sobbed at this time.


    "Well, why are you crying again? I''m here to find you." Luo Yu gently stroked her back.


    "You... You know... At that moment, I was so scared!!"


    "I''m so afraid it''s a villain!"


    Zhu Zhuqing wept, and the cold of the past disappeared. Luo Yu was distressed by the child''s face with pear flowers and rain.


    "Well, it''s all right. No one can hurt you with me."


    "Besides, how can I rest assured that you are a drunken girl running around at night."


    Luo Yu''s soft voice and whisper poked Zhu Zhuqing''s tears. Dou Da''s tears fell on Luo Yu''s clothes and wet his clothes.


    Luo Yu didn''t care at all. With a slight reproach, "I know I''m afraid. Don''t run around next time. Let''s communicate well if there''s anything. There''s nothing we can''t communicate."


    Zhu Zhuqing sobbed and said angrily, "hum, you''re talking about lightness. People''s confession failed. They can''t feel bad for a few days. Run out and relax."


    Luo Yu glanced and said helplessly, "yes, you can run out to relax. Then you have the ability to run. Don''t be afraid."


    "What if I wasn''t the one who came just now?"


    "Just because you have weak limbs and no resistance, you are not slaughtered."


    "Was eaten as a lamb by the big gray wolf?"


    Hearing these words, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly woke up. She remembered that she had just given a knife to a man. She quickly gathered her strength and got up, looked at Luo Yu''s palm and pulled it with her little hand.


    "I just remember now. I''m right. I''m just confused." Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    "You... Are you okay, brother Yu?" Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head. His head had been buried in his chest. He looked like a child who had made a mistake and was afraid of adult criticism.


    "Well, it''s all right. You look like this now. I''m afraid you won''t hurt me if I stand and let you chop."


    "You laugh at others!"


    "Cough, I just laugh at you. You''re a soft footed shrimp now."


    "Hum! Ignore you!! "


    Zhu Zhuqing was almost laughed by Luo Yuqi. Is there such a comforting thing? It''s clear that he is fighting hard.


    "Haven''t you thought about what you would do if the person who came just now wasn''t me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu solemnly and firmly.


    "First, I won''t drink again. This time it''s also because..."


    She didn''t go on. The first one was willing, "the second point is that I had thought ahead just now. If I don''t hit, I will commit suicide. I will never let people humiliate my body. I won''t bet whether that person is a good person."


    Luo Yu rubbed her petite Qiong nose with her fingers, smiled and scolded, "you think you think it''s beautiful, don''t you?"


    "Do you know that some bad guys don''t mind that this girl is..."


    Luo Yu didn''t go on, but Zhu Zhuqing was not stupid. He turned white and was very afraid.


    "Well, now come back with me. I''ve found you and can prevent you from having an accident."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded and walked back with Luo Yu, staggering.


    She thinks what the man just said is right. She is no different from the soft foot shrimp now.


    "Ah!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    Luo Yu picked her up and hugged her in her arms.


    "You, don''t move!"


    "Look at you now. When will you get back to the college?"


    Seeing the man''s irresistible appearance and feeling the temperature in the man''s arms, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was pink, drunk and shy.


    A cool wind blew by. Zhu Zhuqing felt that she was not drunk or shy. It was a kind of happiness and peace of mind. She knew that she liked this feeling.


    If she can, she hopes that the road back to the college will never end, so that she can always feel the warmth of this embrace and the smell of men.


    "Well, here we are."


    "Huh?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the scene and wondered.


    "Aren''t we going back to college?"


    "Where is this?"


    Looking around, you can see a lake, surrounded by forests and bushes. It is a small jungle.


    The lake reflects the scenery of the moon and the faint starlight, which highlights an inexplicable peace and harmony.


    In the face of Zhu Zhuqing''s inquiry, Luo Yu shook his head, "I don''t know where this is. I just look for a place. I''ll come when the scenery is good."


    "Hmm???"


    Zhu Zhuqing was confused and didn''t understand Luo Yu''s idea of coming here.


    "Brother Yu, what are we doing here?"


    Luo Yu showed an evil smile at the corner of her mouth and came close to Zhu Zhuqing. Her fingers directly clamped her white, tender and smooth jaw.


    "I picked up a lamb on the road just now. Do you think I should catch her in a beautiful place and enjoy it?"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s aggressive eyes, Zhu Zhuqing loosened his small chest and showed provocative eyes. He was not afraid. He looked like Ren Jun picking. He was afraid you wouldn''t dare.


    Seeing this, Luo Yu was directly defeated.


    He is not a hooligan, or simply teasing each other.


    But then again, at that moment, he really almost didn''t want to control himself.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s sweet childlike face, bright big eyes and the treasure house containing unlimited resources are too attractive.


    But Luo Yu is no one else and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    Cough.


    It doesn''t seem to be taking advantage of people''s danger. People agree!


    Seeing Luo Yu retreat, Zhu Zhuqing was also relieved, and the love in his eyes went deeper.


    She likes Luo Yu. Of course, it''s not only his strong strength, but also his extraordinary talent. Of course, the main reason is his character and belief.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have rushed over like a hungry wolf. How could I rein in on the precipice like Luo Yu and choose to respect her?


    In fact, the more Luo Yu refused, the more she felt that the other party was different. Instead, her feelings became deeper and deeper and became unforgettable.


    Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she is in such a mood. She can''t deceive her heart.


    But then again, a man with such conditions as Luo Yu is unique in the whole Douluo continent. Which woman won''t be moved.


    "Well, get down to business." Luo Yu''s look returned to normal.


    "Ah?"


    "Say what duck!" Zhu Zhuqing was a little stunned.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "People have finished what they should and shouldn''t say." Zhu Zhuqing tooted his mouth.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly before. Say it again!"


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu strangely. He was a little confused. What''s the situation.


    "Say again, you like me?" Luo Yu winked at her.


    "I''ve said it many times, okay!!" Zhu Zhuqing glared at Luo Yu and felt that he was inexplicable. At this time, she felt that she had been deviated by Luo Yu, and she was not so good at it.


    "Then say it again. Maybe if you say it again, I''ll promise you?"


    "Cut." Zhu Zhuqing skimmed his lips. "Aren''t you drunk and chasing me out in the middle of the night to make fun of me."


    "I''m drunk?" Luo Yu pointed to his face.


    "Well, it''s possible!"


    "I didn''t drink at all."


    "Who knows!" Zhu Zhuqing gave him a white look.


    Luo Yu stared, made a bold move and directly held Zhu Zhuqing''s back brain.


    "Oh!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing is stupid. This... This... Love comes too suddenly.


    She can feel each other''s heartbeat and her own beating heart pulse.


    "Boo!"


    Luo Yu glared at Zhu Zhuqing, "say it again, am I drunk?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned. He was still shocked by what Luo Yu had just done and thought about what he had just said to himself.


    Soon, she seemed to react. Her face showed surprise and happiness. He knew what Luo Yu was. If he didn''t accept himself, he wouldn''t have contact anyway.


    "Ask you something!"


    Zhu Zhuqing was speechless and said angrily, "I drank too. Where did I know you and didn''t drink!!"


    "Then try again!"


    "Did you deliberately take advantage of me!! Are you drunk? Can I try it out!! "


    Zhu Zhuqing changed from a decadent state and began to become lively.


    All this is because she feels the special emotional treatment that Luo Yu has never shown to her before and that she has been looking forward to every day.


    Although they didn''t say anything, let alone any vows.


    Looking at such a few words without logic, both sides have understood each other''s intentions.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Zhu Zhuqing was held in her arms by Luo Yu. She asked, "brother Yu, I feel you have changed so much!"


    "Me? What can I change? " Luo Yu shook his head and smiled.


    "No, it''s really changed a lot!"


    "You didn''t want to accept others before."


    "Before was before, now is now, can''t I have an epiphany?"


    "Tut Tut, there must be a reason. I know you." Zhu Zhuqing pouted.


    "I''ll tell you later." Luo Yu answered softly.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing opened a happy and sweet smile in Luo Yu''s arms.

 Chapter 321

    Luo Yu returned to Tianshui university with Zhu Zhuqing in his arms.


    But it must be behind someone''s back.


    It''s true that those two people in the family won''t be jealous to bring back other people''s girls so blatantly.


    He turned in from the back wall of the college and took Zhu Zhuqing back to her dormitory.


    Zhu Zhuqing is the only one living in the room.


    This is Luo Yu''s first visit to Zhu Zhuqing''s bedroom.


    The furnishings in the bedroom are very simple. They are all daily necessities without any gorgeous decoration.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Zhu Zhuqing said nervously, "what''s the matter, brother Yu?"


    Luo Yu sighed, "you are also the daughter of the big family of Xingluo empire. Your living habits are so simple..."


    Luo Yu''s words didn''t go on, and a trace of heartache flashed through his eyes.


    His IQ is always online, but he hesitates in the face of feelings.


    You should know that Zhu Zhuqing is a direct child of a large family. It goes without saying that many habits were formed when he was young and will last a lifetime.


    To know Zhu Zhuqing''s current strength, he distributes a lot of gold coins in the Wulin hall every moonlight. Moreover, his treatment in Tianshui College doesn''t cost much at all.


    However, in this case, Zhu Zhuqing still seems so simple.


    In fact, it has reflected some experiences of Zhu Zhuqing when he was a child. The cultivation of such living habits can not be said in three or two sentences.


    And Luo Yu also knows the abnormal rules of Xingluo empire.


    If Tang San hadn''t helped Dai mubai, I''m afraid Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing would have been killed by their sister.


    Now Dai mubai has been killed by qianrenxue. Zhu Zhuqing alone may have to face the sister of Xingluo Empire and Dai mubai''s brother in the future. However, Zhu Zhuqing chose to bear these himself and never mentioned them to Tianshui university or anyone else.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t known so much through his journey, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know Zhu Zhuqing''s heart so much.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know that Luo Yu knew so many things about her. He just thought that the other party was distressed to see his simple life. He smiled and said, "brother Yu, I''m a sensitive attack soul master. My will needs extreme purity. Excessive luxury life will kill my will."


    Luo Yu pinched her nose and said with white eyes, "in order to maintain the purity of your will, what''s the matter with you drinking and crying today."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red and stopped talking. He directly drilled his small head into Luo Yu''s arms.


    Luo Yu threw Zhu Zhuqing on the bed, helped her take off her black leather boots, revealed her black net stockings, took off the stockings, and showed her white, tender and smooth feet.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing!"


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed.


    "What are you doing? Let you go and wash quickly. I''ll retreat if there''s nothing wrong!"


    "It''s not a thing for lonely men and women to be together in the middle of the night."


    Zhu Zhuqing was confused for a moment and didn''t know how to respond.


    She was not only a little afraid of what Luo Yu would do to herself, but also seemed to have a little expectation.


    Just together, she wants each other to accompany her.


    But one thing Zhu Zhuqing feels very warm is that Luo Yu is really different from Dai mubai.


    Dai mubai looks at herself every time. She wants to be bad all the time, that is, she doesn''t give each other a chance.


    But brother Yu is completely different from him. He respects her will and choice. He has never been so obscene and rogue. He starts from emotion and ends in reason, which warms Zhu Zhuqing''s heart.


    "Hello!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I warn you, woman, don''t worry about doing something bad to me!"


    "Brother Yu, I will stick to my chastity to the death!"


    "Puff!"


    Zhu Zhuqing directly covered his face and smiled. He was amused by Luo Yu. The trace of sadness in his heart had long been thrown away.


    "Brother Yu, even if people want to do something to you, there is nothing they can do. How can I have that strength!"


    Zhu Zhuqing usually looks as cold as an iceberg. Now the child''s face with a mouth looks like a different charm, especially


    Luo Yu looked down and felt an impulse of blood surging for a moment. Fortunately, he resisted it.


    I did bad things when I was just together. Let''s not say what impact it had on other girls. If Su demon Yun and Shui Yueer knew it, they would have to ravage themselves a thousand times.


    Luo Yu patted her ass and made a clear sound.


    "Go to bed by yourself tonight. Hurry to take a comfortable bath and sleep. It''s another beautiful day when you wake up."


    Zhu Zhuqing kneads her ass discontentedly, and Mei Mou stares up at Luo Yu.


    "What? Do you want to revolt if your man spanks you? "


    When Zhu Zhuqing heard what Luo Yu said, he blushed and got into the quilt.


    "Plop, plop!!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing, hiding in the quilt, can clearly hear his heartbeat. The heartbeat is not nervous, nor the fear of love, but a sweet full of happiness.


    Heaven doesn''t know, the earth doesn''t know, only the quilt knows how happy and satisfied she is now.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help being grateful to Shui Yueer and Su demon rhyme, because on the way back, Luo Yu conveyed all the words the two women said to him to Zhu Zhuqing.


    I have to say that Luo Yu is witty, because after saying this, the relationship between his women will obviously be much more harmonious. At least, a fire in the backyard can''t happen.


    "You come out!"


    Luo Yu''s voice came in outside the quilt.


    "I don''t!"


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed and refused. He didn''t want the other party to see his blushing and heartbeat.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Outside came the sound of footsteps, the sound of opening the door, and finally closing the door.


    Zhu Zhuqing was worried. He immediately opened the quilt and looked anxiously outside the door. He wanted to chase Luo Yu back.


    Unexpectedly, the moment the quilt was lifted, she saw Luo Yu. She never left. She just sat quietly by the bed and looked at her with a playful smile.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have time to blame Luo Yu for teasing him. Instead, she was a little confused. She clearly heard Luo Yu''s footsteps leaving or the door closing.


    Even if Luo Yu really went outside the door and came back quietly, it also took time. He opened the quilt in an instant.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s dazed little eyes, Luo Yu''s mouth lifted a trace of evil charm.


    "Brother Yu, what happened just now."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said nothing.


    This aroused Zhu Zhuqing''s curiosity.


    She directly hugged Luo Yu''s arm and directly let Luo Yu take a breath.


    After all, Zhu Zhuqing is a woman with local characteristics.


    "Brother Yu, just tell me. People are really curious about how you did it."


    Facing Zhu Zhuqing''s coquetry, Luo Yu thought for a moment and pointed to his cheek.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was slightly red, but he kissed it without hesitation.


    "Bad guys, you can say it this time."


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "why do you kiss me?"


    Zhu Zhu Qingming was stunned. "Didn''t you let me kiss brother Yu?"


    Luo Yu pointed to his cheek, "I mean, do you see anything here?"


    "Spit!"


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t understand that this guy was flirting with himself. He was cheap and good.


    How hateful!


    Zhu Zhuqing directly waved his small fist and "beat" Luo Yu.


    "If you hit me again, I won''t say it!" Luo Yu threatened.


    "Then say it!"


    Zhu Zhuqing stopped. His hair was messy. After all, his physical strength after drinking had not recovered, so he didn''t make much effort to swing his fist, and his physical strength was a little weak.


    Luo Yu pointed to his face again this time.


    "Cut, return!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing flattened his mouth.


    "It''s true this time. Kiss me and I''ll tell you!"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t believe it!!"


    "Boo."


    This time Luo Yu was stunned. When he reacted, Zhu Zhuqing had withdrawn.


    "Satisfied this time, bad man!!!"


    Satisfied, must be satisfied. Luo Yu feels that this is also a goblin.


    The place I clearly refer to is the face. As a result


    All right, just talk more, otherwise it''s easy to be said to sell well when you get a bargain.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was expecting to solve the mystery, Luo Yu smiled mysteriously and then closed his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing wondered what was going on.


    The light suddenly flashed on Luo Yu''s head, and a virtual scroll appeared. There were countless fuzzy lights and shadows flashing in it. Soon, the light and shadow were fixed, and the influence of footsteps and closing the door appeared together with the sound.


    "This..." Zhu Zhuqing was shocked. Her beautiful eyes were dull and speechless for a long time. She looked at the picture scroll on Luo Yu''s head and felt incredible. She could feel the vast spiritual power.


    Luo Yu smiled and took back all his mental power, and the strange image on his head immediately disappeared.


    "Hey, silly?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the shaking hand in front of him. This time, he reacted and said in shock: "brother Yu, what was that just now?"


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    "Is that really constructed by your spiritual power?" Zhu Zhuqing''s small mouth of cherry lips has been opened into a circle, which is completely shocked by Luo yuche.


    How much spiritual cultivation is needed to imitate a real image and make similar sounds. It''s amazing.


    In Zhu Zhuqing''s cognitive world, no one has ever been able to do such amazing things. Even the super Douluo can''t do it, and even the more advanced Douluo Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t think it can be done. Maybe it can only be done when it is close to the limit of God.


    She didn''t understand or know, so she was even more shocked by Luo Yu''s display.


    "Slowly, you practice hard, and there will be no problem with my help."


    "Brother Yu, what kind of spiritual cultivation are you now? It''s terrible." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu with shock. For her, even for anyone in Tianshui University, Luo Yu''s strength is a mystery.


    When you think he is already strong, you will find that it is actually just the tip of the iceberg of Luo Yu''s strength, which is not worth mentioning at all. With the skill Luo Yu just showed, Zhu Zhuqing feels that Luo Yu can cross the mainland.


    Thinking of Luo Yu''s present age, Zhu Zhuqing is speechless, and the gap is only a few years old. Why Luo Yu can have such cultivation is not clear with effort and talent.


    Luo Yu explained: "you can see my strength. Now I don''t know which level to reach, but it is estimated that it should be level 97, and there is still some awareness from the limit Douluo."


    Zhu Zhuqing covered his mouth. At level 97, the cultivation of the soul saint has a total amount of soul power comparable to the level 97 Title Douluo. He doesn''t care.


    Is this the world of genius


    Zhu Zhuqing doubts whether he has no talent for cultivation. Even everyone''s cultivation is false. Only Luo Yu is real. Otherwise, how can he explain such a strange situation.


    Luo Yu continued: "you just asked me about the cultivation of the divine soul. In fact, my cultivation of the divine soul has been ahead of the cultivation for some special reasons, so now it has probably reached the level of semi God."


    "Demigod???"


    Zhu Zhuqing is like being struck by lightning. Is that half god?


    "Brother Yu, you won''t be a soul beast."


    "No, the soul and beast will not be so strong. Did you come down from heaven?"


    Luo Yu put his lips to Zhu Zhuqing''s ear and said softly, "in fact, you can also give me a reincarnation as a God. I''m here to protect your little princess."


    The soft magnetic sound came into her ears. Zhu Zhuqing felt numb all over. She never thought that brother Yu would never be provocative. Once he spoke, he would have a feeling of bringing the whole person to heaven.


    However, she stopped and believed one word, that is... Brother Yu is really the reincarnation of God.


    However, she didn''t ask much, because there is a reason why a man doesn''t want to say. She certainly won''t ask. This is the least respect.


    "Brother Yu, since you have such a strong spiritual cultivation, why haven''t you ever used it?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "are there any opponents I have met so far worthy of my spiritual strength?"


    "It seems... Reasonable."


    In fact, Luo Yu''s spiritual power has been greatly weakened through time and space shuttle. It has been repaired and expanded rapidly in recent years. It was still very weak before.


    The reason why he uses spiritual power less often now is that his spiritual power is too strong. He is afraid that his flesh can''t bear that kind of counterattack. Therefore, he is still relatively convergent. Only by trying to improve his spiritual cultivation can he have the opportunity to show the strength of spiritual power.


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly smiled and gave Luo Yu a white look. "It''s really you. It''s the first time to see such a strong spiritual force used to deceive the little girl''s feelings."


    Luo Yu smiled. "Compared with this, you''d better look at your quilt. Just came back from outside and rolled in bed without taking a bath. Tut tut tut."


    "Ah!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing jumped out of bed in an instant, looked at the dirty quilt and looked at Luo Yu angrily.


    "Brother Yu, why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    "What''s the reminder? I threw it on you at the beginning!"


    "Say, what''s your purpose?"


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "there''s no purpose. Your bed is dirty. Go and hold it there. My bedroom is very clean. You''re satisfied..."


    Zhu Zhuqing found himself a fish, a fish in brother Yu''s pond.


    There''s still nowhere to escape. It''s OK when people don''t want to eat you. If people want to eat you, they can eat you to death.


    But this feeling seems to really like it


    The other half, shuiyue''er''s angry hammer bed, secretly scolded Luo Yu for cheating paper and her feelings. He said he would come over!!!

 Chapter 322

    The shy Zhu Zhuqing was finally taken to his bedroom by Luo Yu.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you." Luo Yu looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s timid appearance and felt funny. He was different from Zhu Zhuqing, who was usually cold.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu suspiciously. He personally delivered the lamb to the door. Can this guy easily let himself go?


    There is no reason why wolves don''t eat sheep and cats don''t eat fish.


    "All right, there are toiletries in the bathroom. Take whatever you want. I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I went to the back mountain to practice."


    Zhu Zhuqing thought Luo Yu was joking. Unexpectedly, he really walked out.


    "Hello! You don''t really want to go. "


    "Otherwise, are you going to feed the tiger?" Luo Yu''s mouth showed a playful color.


    Zhu Zhuqing shrank back.


    "Well, if you don''t agree, can I force you not to? Besides, you are also a mature soul master. Don''t be like a kitten! "


    Zhu Zhuqing glared at Luo Yu. In fact, she was not so afraid. Well, most of them were shy. After all, she only heard about some things, but she had never experienced them. Of course, she was nervous.


    But to be honest, Luo Yu''s promise to be with her tonight has brought her a great surprise, but if something continues to happen, in fact, her heart is still a little unprepared.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    But every girl wants to have a little sense of ceremony and a process of preparation.


    Luo Yu naturally understood. He tacitly didn''t say anything.


    "Just have a good rest. I let you sleep in my room. What else are you worried about?"


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Warning you, wash up and go to bed!!!"


    "What do you mean, do you dislike me!!" Zhu Zhuqing bared his tiger''s teeth. This guy was deliberately teasing her.


    Finally, in Zhu Zhuqing''s reluctant eyes, Luo Yu went out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuiyue''er clung to the sheets in the room and didn''t give up. She knew that the bad guy was coming and specially dressed herself. She didn''t think that this guy had pigeoned herself.


    Not even a word.


    "Brother smelly feather, brother bad feather, forget your old love when you have a new love!!" Shuiyue''er kept making angry noises in the room.


    When the door opened, the handsome young man came in and said teasingly, "I heard that someone seems to be speaking ill of me?"


    Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu and smiled on her face, but she soon drooped again.


    "It''s so late. What are you doing here? You''re fascinated by other little fox spirits." Shuiyue''er tilted her mouth and pinned her head in the other direction.


    "Tut Tut, are you jealous?" Luo Yu came to the bed and grabbed Shui Yueer''s little hand.


    "Hum, no, you are typical. You have new clothes and don''t wear old clothes. It''s too much!!!"


    "How could I forget our good month? I promised you to come, and I came. Where did I break my promise?"


    Shuiyue''er''s face eased a little, turned her head and said in a charming voice, "then tell me where you came from just now, and whether you came from Zhuqing."


    Luo Yu raised his finger and swore, "I really came directly from my bedroom just now. I didn''t go anywhere on the way. Children and old people are not deceived!!!"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s dignified appearance, shuiyue''er chuckled.


    She must believe Luo Yu''s words, because brother Yu never deceives people, but she always feels a little strange. According to common sense, brother yu should come back from Zhu Zhuqing when he goes after Zhu Zhuqing?


    Looking at shuiyueer''s puzzled eyes, Luo Yu smiled and said, "I''m here, which means I didn''t accompany others. What else are you jealous of?"


    "In fact, people are just waiting to see you." Shui Yueer is definitely the most spoiled girl Luo Yu knows. She pours her lips in Luo Yu''s arms and rubs her hair against his shoulder.


    "You go out for a trip. Do you know how worried I am? Before, heaven and earth were different. I thought something had happened to you." Shuiyue''er''s worried way.


    "Didn''t I come back safely? Don''t worry." Luo Yu stroked Shui Yueer''s hair to comfort her.


    "Alas, I blame myself for my incompetence. If only I had the strength like Miss Su, I can accompany you to take risks and help you share the pressure."


    "You, don''t think about it. It''s no big deal. You practice well at home. I''ll be at ease. If you really want to help me, there''s a way."


    "How can I help you?"


    Luo Yu put his mouth to shuiyue''er''s ear and said a few words gently.


    Shuiyue''er''s ears turned red and knocked Luo Yu''s arm, "I hate you, brother Yu, you''re so rogue!!!"


    Luo Yu stood up and said, "I didn''t say anything before. You said you wanted to help me!!!"


    "Hum! You are so dirty. No wonder Miss Su taught me that. "


    "What did I teach you?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Shuiyue''er realized that she had said something wrong and stopped telling.


    "Huh?"


    "Good month, tell brother Yu what teacher Su taught you?"


    Shuiyue''er bowed her head, her face was red, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "If you don''t say it again, brother Yu will use his means!!"


    Seeing that yue''er didn''t speak, Luo Yu directly reached out and grabbed her ankle and scratched it.


    Of course, the situation was not so simple. He even stirred the soul force and stirred the meridians on shuiyueer''s jade feet, causing her to laugh uncontrollably.


    "Brother Yu, stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "I said, I said not yet!!!"


    Luo Yu stopped and loosened Shui Yueer''s ankle.


    Shuiyue''er looked at Luo Yu shyly, and then whispered, "the teacher taught me how to make you happy..."


    "Make me happy?" Luo Yu first heard something inexplicable, and then suddenly realized it.


    While the blood was boiling, he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what did she teach you?"


    "She said if I don''t behave well, you may run away with other women in the future!!" Shuiyueer''s wronged way.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Looking at shuiyue''er who seems to have achieved something, Luo Yu doesn''t know whether to give Su demon Yun a praise or give her a praise.


    "Cough, yue''er, your teacher is wrong. How can I not want you!!!"


    "I''ll help you scold her later!"


    "Did I learn from Bai Yu, brother?" Shuiyue''er blinked. Of course, she heard clearly. Luo Yu not only didn''t want to teach Su demon rhyme a lesson, but also had a feeling of being cheap and good.


    "Cough, you don''t have to learn that!"


    "Come on, show brother Yu what amazing skills you have learned!!"


    "Brother Yu, you''ve gone too far! Miss Su is absolutely right!!! "


    Seeing Luo Yu''s obviously excited and anxious appearance, Shui Yueer feels that teacher Su knows brother Yu too well. It seems that she really needs to learn from teacher Su in the future.


    Otherwise, in the future, you may be spoiled by little fox spirits!!!


    "Brother Yu, why are you holding me away!!"


    Shuiyue''er suddenly exclaimed, and Luo Yu rolled up the quilt and took it away.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "I can''t favor one over the other..."


    "No, I''m taking you to scold your master. It''s too much to teach us so many messy things!!!"


    Shuiyue''er is so cynical that she underestimates the cheekiness of her man, and teacher Su obviously underestimates Luo Yu''s ability.


    In Su demon rhyme''s room, pink light lingers and fragrance overflows.


    The rich and charming woman is dressed in red gauze and graceful. She combs her green hair in front of the mirror, and the red lotus in the center of her eyebrows glitters, which adds a bit of sacred meaning.


    The seductive eyes of a pair of peach blossoms seem to be those of a soul stirring female goblin, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people at all.


    "Smelly man, it''s estimated that he''s either at Yuer''s or Zhu Zhuqing''s, or he won''t come to my girl, hum!!!"


    "When you look back, you must teach you a good lesson, so that when you have a new person, you forget the old one."


    Thinking of this, Su demon Yun blinked in the mirror, "my body and temperament are not much better than those little girls. They are so unattractive to their own men?"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Who?"


    The next second, without Su demon rhyme opening the door, Luo Yu has resisted a rolled in.


    When Luo Yu carried the poor shuiyue''er to Su demon Yun''s room, she was startled directly.


    "Teacher... Good teacher!" Shuiyue''er''s smile is a little stiff. After all, it''s a little embarrassing to be rolled over by brother Yu.


    Su demon Yun looked at shuiyue''er and Luo Yu, and didn''t say a word.


    what did you say?


    The man of his own family now has this idea. Why don''t you ask? It''s almost known to everyone.


    She suddenly smiled and said to shuiyueer, "my Yueer sister, my sister told you that this guy will do it sooner or later!"


    Shuiyue''er thought of the way she and teacher Su promised Luo Yu that she wouldn''t do so, and suddenly felt very shy.


    Alas... Brother Yu, you are not firm!


    At this moment, shuiyue''er finally realized one thing, that is, you should have confidence in Luo Yu''s willpower in other aspects. Forget it. The whole thing is a wolf! Or the most ferocious hungry wolf, completely unreliable!! It really eats people! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Luo Yu came out of the room with weak waist. Looking back, he also showed a winner''s smile. Then his eyes were firm and went straight to the back mountain of the college.


    There must be some life, but there must be some cultivation. It is easy to be happy and sad if you are too greedy for a better life. Luo Yu knows this very well, so tragedy will never appear on him.


    Stepping on a big blue stone beside the Houshan River, Luo Yu crossed his knees and ran his dark night blood, absorbing the dark golden power of the dark night.


    With the continuous progress of cultivation, his transformation in the dark night is also strengthened, the interval of urging becomes shorter, and the speed of accumulating strength becomes faster.


    Now, he can use a dark night transformation in only four days.


    When his cultivation improves again, the state of dark night transformation will become his normal state. There is no need to accumulate strength. He can control a large number of dark night power anytime and anywhere.


    In fact, Luo Yu has already noticed one thing.


    Candlelight represents the big day, full of vigorous and vigorous atmosphere.


    You Ying Wu soul represents the extremely cold silver moon, which is filled with the absolute cold of everything frozen.


    Although the two can produce strange power after integration, there is a lack of power to neutralize them as a mediator.


    He actually had a feeling when he was practicing the power of the dark night. Maybe the power of the dark night is the best mediator to neutralize them, but now the power of the dark night is too weak to fight against their power.


    However, Luo Yu has looked forward to it now. The power of the dark night is like the strange power spread among the stars. Once it is integrated with the two martial spirits of Youying candle, it is the presence of the three divine energies of the sun, moon and stars, which have evolved into a more powerful force and are invincible.


    After adjusting his breath, Luo Yu did not continue to practice dark night power, nor did he intend to practice soul power. He has a major task to complete tonight.


    That is to try to absorb the long shelved Dragon King soul bone and soul ring.


    If there is no hidden crisis in the mainland, he will not absorb the Dragon King''s soul bone Soul Ring in such a hurry, mainly because Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, doesn''t know whether she has been disturbed.


    If she was born ahead of time, even if she had the power to look at the second level gods, he could not stop it, let alone if the other party recovered to the power of the first level gods, he would have no way to deal with it.


    So we must hurry now.


    "Wow!"


    The Yellow demon flag appeared in an instant. Luo Yu reached out and a red and Gold Soul Ring flew out of the Yellow demon flag first.


    The red and Gold Soul Ring releases a surging and powerful breath, and the explosion feeling of fire fills the space here in an instant, which is enough to see what terrible energy the Fire Dragon King soul ring contains.


    "Ang!"


    There was still a dragon roar in the soul ring. Luo Yu despised the power of the Dragon King''s remnant soul. He was a little worried about the millions of years of soul power savings.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Yu began to affect the soul ring and led the Soul Ring of the fire dragon king to the seventh Soul Ring of his candle lighting martial spirit.


    "Ang!!"


    The angry dragon roar kept coming out, filled with towering anger and reluctance.


    Luo Yu is also a dangerous move at this time. Everything is to quickly improve his strength, but he feels a little confident. After all, his body has withstood the pressure of God level twice because of the integration of martial spirits, and he is not so weak.


    The soul ring was completely absorbed by Luo Yu''s martial spirit. A huge and hot flame force covered the surface of his meridians, and the burning tingling sensation was transmitted to his brain nerve.


    Luo Yu almost did not hesitate to open the illusory spirit body. His body entered the emptiness, and his resistance to all energy shocks was greatly improved. Even so, he could clearly feel the tingling and swelling feeling from the meridians!


    Million year soul ring, where is it so easy to absorb.


    Luo Yu''s outer coat was completely turned into ashes, and the bluestone under it was also burned and cracked, and then turned into a pool of stone water. The surrounding temperature was rising rapidly, and the lake water was boiling and burning into steam.


    "Ha!!"


    Luo Yu clenched his teeth and insisted that in the face of the stinging pain from all over his body, he forcibly endured it and desperately mobilized the soul power in his body to suppress the power of the soul ring for complete absorption.


    At the same time, the ghost of the Dragon King also came out to cause trouble. Influenced by the spirit of Luo Yu, the death bell, soul hammer and soul stirring Gong came out together to suppress the ghost of the Dragon King who caused trouble in Luo Yu.

 Chapter 323

    When the ghost of the Dragon King arrived in Luo Yu''s body, he began to make waves.


    However, before long, Luo Yu''s three treasures shot at the same time and suppressed the ghost of the Dragon King together.


    You should know that the death knell bell is a super artifact in the charge of the God of death, and the two spiritual treasures are Luo Yu''s personal magic weapons for many years. They are not only strong but also powerful compared with the death knell bell, and they are especially good at conquering the gods and souls.


    Even if the ghost of the Dragon King is left by the God level Dragon King who has cultivated for millions of years, it can''t stop the siege of the three spiritual treasures.


    The fire dragon took off and wreaked havoc in Luo Yu.


    However, the death knell automatically vibrated and was completely controlled by the spirit. Black ripples rippled out, which could not cause the slightest damage to Luo Yu''s body, but it caused a fatal blow to the residual soul of the Dragon King.


    The ghost of the Dragon King fled around along Luo Yu''s meridians, but was blocked by the soul stirring Gong and the soul calming hammer. Naturally, there is an instrument spirit between them, but after coming to Douluo continent, the spirit was damaged and has been recovering.


    This is also due to the living gold sent by Xiaowu, which helps the two Lingbao quickly restore their spirituality, and is constantly in a new advanced process, waiting for Luo Yu to show more terrible power after he has the strength of God level.


    The golden wave whirled and the soul of the Dragon King was hammered down. The ghost of the Dragon King was forced to have nowhere to hide. The soul was directly knocked out. All the anger was driven out of Luo Yu''s body by the three Lingbao, without any impurities left.


    There are two difficulties in absorbing the soul ring. The first hurdle is the soul of the Dragon King, and the second is the huge energy that has been nurtured in the soul circle for millions of years.


    Different from absorbing the soul rings of those fierce beasts, absorbing the soul rings for millions of years shows that Luo Yu is absorbing divine energy and bringing the improvement of physique and strength is an essential transformation.


    However, the more benefits, the greater the risk.


    Now the Dragon King''s ghost has been successfully solved, but the power contained in the Dragon King''s million year soul ring is constantly impacting the meridians of Luoyu, and the pain of swelling and tearing fills the whole body.


    Even though Luo Yu has experienced the fusion of martial spirits and the meridians have been tempered to be more tenacious, he is still dwarfed by this huge energy, and there are obvious signs that the surge will be burst.


    "Drink!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body is already fiery red. Looking from a distance, his body is full of fire patterns. Everything around him shows signs of ignition. At the critical moment, Luo Yu has a fierce look in his eyes.


    Decisively took out the million year Soul Ring of the water dragon king from the Yellow demon flag and directly absorbed it into the body.


    "Ang!"


    The ghost of the Water Dragon King instantly appeared in Luo Yu''s body. Luo Yu directly let it go and handed it over to the three Lingbao for treatment, while he directly released the illusory spirit body. The whole body became virtual and transparent, and the bearing capacity soared in an instant to resist the riot of the Dragon King''s divine power.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s red and blue lights twinkle together. The originally hot and extreme environment around him is reversed at this moment, the cold air is emerging, and the temperature is falling rapidly.


    From a distance, Luo Yu''s body turned into a transparent color, half red and half blue. The energy of the two Dragon Kings collided in Luo Yu''s body. Luo Yu used his semi divine spiritual power to guide from the side, so that the divine power of the two Dragon Kings consumed each other.


    "šH!!"


    As Luo Yu gradually controlled the impact of the two Dragon Kings'' divine power, the riot energy in his body gradually calmed down and began to be received by his body in an all-round way. The nearly torn meridians also showed signs of recovery at this moment, and the blood exuded from the body surface began to form blood scabs.


    "Boom!!"


    The red and blue lights on Luo Yu''s body have been completely integrated. The earth is constantly shaking. The smell of terror began to penetrate from Luo Yu. His soul power also soared wildly under the condition of absorbing the Dragon King''s divine power. In a moment, he reached the peak of the soul saint.


    "Aung! Qiang Qiang¡°


    Longyin and Fengming suddenly rang through the whole Tianshui College, waking everyone who was sleeping or practicing in the college, and all soon felt the strange image on the back mountain.


    The Golden Dragon emerged in the sky over the back mountain with the virtual shadow of the big sun. Its own power is already overbearing, and there are seven soul rings lingering on it.


    If the first six white soul rings only look special, the seventh red and gold soul ring looks amazing.


    However, the strange image is far more than this. Fengming makes a sound together with Longyin. An ice blue Phoenix swings up with the bright moon. Its momentum and candlelight spirit want to be more than benevolent. On that round of bright moon, there is a circle of blue and gold soul rings, which transmits extreme deep cold.


    "Collapse!"


    Luo Yu made a breakthrough at this moment, and his strength instantly entered the level of soul fighting.


    You should know how huge the energy contained in the million year soul ring is, but it only makes Luo Yu enter the soul duel, which is enough to show how terrible the total amount of soul power of Luo Yu is now.


    At this time, the sky of Tianshui university has been completely illuminated. Under the dark night sky, a golden dragon spans the dazzling hot day, and the Phoenix dances around the bright moon. The color of the two soul rings of blue gold and red gold is so dazzling.


    The awakened disciples of Tianshui University looked at the back mountain with vigilance.


    "What''s going on!!"


    "Someone invaded Tianshui university?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can''t you recognize the two great ghost shadows?"


    "You mean, this is brother Yu''s martial spirit?"


    "How could, how could there be such a big noise!!!"


    Overlooking the amazing strange image of the back mountain from a distance, the female students were amazed one by one, and their beautiful eyes were colorful.


    "Is this the real strength? The breakthrough is so big!!!"


    "It''s so safe!!"


    Su demon Yun, who also had some weak physical strength, climbed to the roof with the sour and soft water moon.


    Looking at the vigorous breakthrough atmosphere over the back mountain, Su demon Yun sighed: "this guy is a pervert, is this another breakthrough?"


    Shuiyue''er has been shocked and speechless. Brother Yu seems to be a little too fierce this time... No, it''s too evil.


    However, shuiyue''er was completely convinced that brother Yu really worked hard in cultivation. He had to practice so late. Others would have been immersed in the gentle countryside for a long time.


    wait? Shuiyue''er''s expression stagnated.


    This guy, regardless of his two beautiful women, ran to the back mountain to practice. Does it seem that we are too unattractive? This villain is too much!!


    "Teacher, are we too unattractive? Brother Yu doesn''t accompany us when he goes to practice¡° Shuiyue''er pouted and said.


    Su demon''s charming eyes stared at shuiyue''er and rubbed his waist, "if you want him to accompany you, I don''t need it. What I need now is rest!!!"


    Shuiyue''er felt her fatigue, and her complexion declined.


    "Brother Yu, you''d better practice well!!"


    "Moon, have you noticed the color of the Soul Ring of the empty shadow in the air?" Su demon Yun was surprised.


    Shuiyue''er looked intently and saw the red gold and blue gold soul ring that was gradually changing to white. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes stared and slipped round, "teacher, I know the red soul ring is 100000 years old. Orange is a fierce beast. What is this red gold?"


    Su demon Yun was stunned, "I haven''t seen it either, but according to my observation, this breath is only stronger than the energy intensity of the fierce beast soul ring."


    "Stronger than the ferocious beast Soul Ring? Then... "


    Shuiyueer has dared not think about it.


    Su demon Yun is also confused. What level of soul ring does Luo Yu absorb? Is it really a million year God level Soul Ring?


    Luo Yu can''t deal with this kind of existence now. Where did Luo Yu get the soul ring, and two came directly. What''s more terrible is that Luo Yu''s seventh soul ring has been used for millions of years?


    That''s scary.


    The girls of the college naturally began to speculate for a long time. What''s more, they had great courage and ran directly to the back mountain of the college to find out.


    As a result, after arriving at the back mountain of the college, there was only a bare land and the residue of ice and fire energy elements, while Luo Yu himself disappeared. These people had to return disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t leave, but followed the window to pay attention to the situation of the back mountain. She didn''t join in the fun like others.


    Because she knew very well that since brother Yu didn''t let others protect the law, she probably didn''t want others to make trouble, so she waited for Luo Yu to come back in her bedroom.


    However, Luo Yu''s breakthrough has stimulated the urgency of her cultivation. The gap is really getting bigger and bigger. However, we can''t give up catching up. In that way, the gap will only get farther and farther, and we don''t have the fighting spirit, so we can''t do that.


    "Click!"


    When the door opened, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly looked at it and exclaimed in an instant. His little face turned red. He turned quickly and put his hands on his eyes.


    "What are you shouting!!" Luo Yu, who had just entered the house, was almost startled by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "You... Where are your clothes!!!" Zhu Zhuqing stamped his feet shyly. Thinking of the scene he had just seen, he felt that the whole person was in a special state.


    No anger, just shy.


    Luo Yu calmly took out his spare clothes from the cabinet, approached the bathroom and said helplessly, "the energy was out of control when breaking through, and it burned out!"


    "Oh..." Zhu Zhuqing replied.


    There was a clatter of running water in the bathroom.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned around and carefully removed the fingers on his eyes one by one. Finally, he found that Luo Yu was not there. He patted his chest and his face was too red.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Luo Yu coming out, Zhu Zhuqing spat: "brother Yu, how can you..."


    Luo Yu had no choice but to stand up. "I don''t want to. There are no spare clothes in the treasure bag."


    "And!! This is my dormitory. There''s nothing wrong with me coming back to pick up my clothes!!! "


    "Then you haven''t been by others..." Zhu Zhuqing said half and didn''t go on.


    Luo Yu wiped her hair and stared at her, "I''m not an exhibitionist. If others see me, I''ll die socially. Of course, I''ll hide in the dark!!"


    "Hoo..."


    Zhu Zhuqing breathed a sigh of relief. She would be shy when she saw it. If others saw her, she would be jealous.


    "Brother Yu, did you break through just now?" Zhu Zhuqing said curiously.


    Luo Yu nodded, "breakthrough."


    "Did you get to the soul duel so soon?" Zhu Zhuqing was surprised.


    "Barely reach the soul duel."


    Luo Yu looks dissatisfied here. Zhu Zhuqing wants to scratch people.


    This guy is not a few years older than himself. His accomplishments have far exceeded those of the older generation. Isn''t that enough.


    If someone else broke through so quickly, it would have been about joy. It seems that there is still regret here. It''s too irritating!!


    Luo Yu didn''t explain much about Zhu Zhuqing''s posture of trying to hit people.


    Can you not be depressed? Luo Yu thought that if he absorbed two million year soul rings, the soul power could at least be promoted to the peak of soul Douluo. Unexpectedly, it was only worthy to be promoted to the level of soul Douluo.


    This is very exaggerated. I''m afraid the total amount of soul power needed for their breakthrough is thousands of times that of normal people, otherwise this will never happen.


    If a lowest level Soul Ring completely absorbs the power of a million year soul ring, it can at least climb to the level of super Douluo. It''s good to come to him, soul Douluo!


    Luo Yu finally shook his head and swept away his depression.


    He can feel that the soul Douluo has made a qualitative leap when he is in the soul saint, and his strength has reached a big level. I''m afraid he is not weaker than the limit Douluo, but he lacks battle verification now.


    Besides, there''s nothing to be depressed about. He still has two pieces of soul bones that haven''t been absorbed. He''ll be absorbed by all the soul bones when his cultivation is stable, so his soul bone configuration is very high.


    The fierce beast level Xiong Jun''s metacarpal bone, the red king''s leg bone, plus the two Dragon Kings'' soul bones, the soul bones of the limbs are complete, but also lack a skull and trunk bone.


    Trunk bone and brain bone can be said to be the two most important soul bones in the soul bone. Luo Yu naturally needs to think carefully and maximize his strength and potential.


    For the selection of trunk bones, Luo Yu now has goals and clues, which is the second harvest he obtained by absorbing the soul ring this time.


    He didn''t expect that the most impressive memory of the water fire dragon king remained in the soul ring, that is, the location of the meteorite of the Dragon God body and the burial place of ten thousand dragons.


    He really didn''t expect that he could have such an unexpected harvest. When he thought of the treasures contained in the Dragon cemetery, Luo Yu immediately became hot.


    If he can smoothly enter the Dragon cemetery and get those treasures, I''m afraid he will have the ability to face Gu Yuena. The only problem may be that if he enters the cemetery, he may inspire Gu Yuena to go out of the mountain in advance.


    It seems that this problem should be solved before coming and going. It''s best to sneak in imperceptibly.


    Luo Yu is not a person without foresight. He will not be confused by the invincible in front of him. Not to mention that the nightmare lingers and is still hidden in the dark, that is, Gu Yuena is difficult to deal with.


    Of course, these are just things that need to be faced urgently recently. In the future, if the divine world is connected with Douluo mainland again, what attitude should he use to face it at that time?


    It seems that we should hurry up and not be complacent.


    "Brother Yu!!" Zhu Zhuqing shook Luo Yu''s arm.


    "Huh?"


    "You''ve been stunned for a long time!!!"


    "Long time?" Luo Yu hesitated.


    "Uh huh." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Zhuqing ~"


    "What''s the matter, brother Yu?"


    "I''m hungry..."


    "Hungry? Then I''ll go to the kitchen... "

 Chapter 324

    Tianshui College is very fresh in the morning.


    The moist air from the spring permeates the whole campus. The flowers blooming on the roadside are carefully cared for, and glittering water droplets are shining on them while emitting directions.


    When the girls of Tianshui University met and said hello, they didn''t say good morning, but asked and talked about Luo Yu''s sensational breakthrough scene last night. Most of the girls'' faces were filled with shock and admiration.


    "Did you see the vision of Houshan last night?"


    "Of course I did. How could such a big noise not wake me up."


    "You don''t feel much?"


    "No feeling? Are you kidding? I''ve never seen such an amazing breakthrough in my life. I really don''t know what accomplishments brother Yu has reached now. "


    "Alas, it may not be the category we can understand. Didn''t you see that brother Yu couldn''t fight the sword duel before he broke through. Now that he broke through, there is such an amazing phenomenon. I''m afraid..."


    "Why do you sigh? Isn''t it a good thing that brother Yu is strong? We have big men in Tianshui College now. We''ll have enough reputation in the Jianghu newspapers in the future."


    "That''s true, but how did brother Yu cultivate it? It''s really amazing. It''s completely beyond my understanding. It''s terrible!!"


    "Yes! You go around and ask, which girl in our college is not shocked. "


    "Don''t say we were shocked. Didn''t you see the shocked expression of Ning Fengzhi sect leader Ning after seeing the defeat of sword duel yesterday?"


    "Of course I see!" When the girl spoke, her face was filled with joy and she felt respected and proud of Luo Yu.


    "If my future husband can have brother Yu..."


    Another girl interrupted, "don''t dream. How many people in our college line up to secretly love brother Yu. Don''t you know that the top 100 can''t get in just like us, let alone compare with those in the whole mainland."


    "What''s wrong with you? I haven''t finished yet." The girl gave her a white eye and said, "my wish is actually very simple. It''s OK for my future husband to have one tenth of brother Yu''s excellence."


    "One tenth is impossible. Don''t worry. Sword Douluo is level 96. One tenth of its strength is a soul Douluo in a second. Is there a strong soul Douluo among the younger generation in mainland China now?"


    "One tenth is not good, one percent is bad!!! I''m so angry. " The girl tooted her mouth, but she also realized the horror and rarity of Luo Yu from the side.


    "One percent, alas, I would be satisfied if I could find brother Yu."


    "Ah, isn''t that sister Zhuqing?" The girl pointed to the front.


    "Strange, why is sister Zhuqing lame???"


    "Isn''t she the soul master of the sensitive attack department? The speed wins. Why does she limp?" Bean sized question marks appeared on the girl''s face.


    "Is there something wrong with sister Zhuqing''s cultivation?" Another girl speculated.


    Zhu Zhuqing has never been high-profile since he came to the college. On the contrary, he is approachable to his own people. Although he is a little cold, his own strength is superb and attracts the respect of others. Sometimes he will patiently guide his younger sister to practice, so he has been highly praised.


    The two girls ran to Zhu Zhuqing and said with concern, "sister Zhu Qing, don''t you mind?"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his eyes and saw them. He shook his head, "it doesn''t matter!!"


    "What happened to your leg?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red. He looked OK on the surface, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Is the elder sister injured? I don''t know where she was injured. I have some healing herbs from home that can be applied to the elder sister." The girl cares.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face is more red. She is in a state of calm in her daily life. Now she just wants to slip away and doesn''t want to answer questions. It''s just that the two younger sisters are kind-hearted and she''s not very ruthless.


    I can only silently scold Luo Yu. This guy is too much. He''s so embarrassed now!!


    If Luo Yu hears this sentence, he must shout innocent, because he wants to leave Zhu Zhuqing to rest and "recover", but Zhu Zhuqing is shy and doesn''t dare to stay more for a moment. He doesn''t care to adjust his breath and runs back early in the morning.


    "Sister???"


    There was a cry outside. Zhu Zhuqing returned to his senses and spat secretly. Is he injured? Should he be or not? Even if he is injured, he can''t apply medicine


    "Thank you, but... I''m not hurt..." Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was not so cold, with some shame.


    But the two girls only felt a little strange, but they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The girl said to another person, "it seems that I guessed wrong. The elder sister must have worked overtime last night. She was too tired. Now it''s inconvenient to walk like this!"


    "It seems that we really want to learn this spirit from our sister."


    "It seems that our cultivation can''t catch up with our sister. It''s not only the gap of talent, but also the spirit of working overtime."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s soft and beautiful complexion suddenly took a puff and worked overtime to practice? God practices overtime!!!


    But the two girls are right. It''s true that she''s too tired. She''s numb all over. She just wants to sleep and rest!!!


    But can you deny it with two girls? Of course not. There''s no better reason than this. Zhu Zhuqing just wants to get out of here quickly.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first!"


    "Sister, can I get rid of you?" The girl''s eyes are full of promise.


    "You say!"


    "I''m also a soul master of the sensitive attack department. Recently, my cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. If I''ve been practicing all night, can I take me with me? I also want to participate!"


    Another girl raised her hand, "I also want to join!!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face is strange. He feels numb all over. He looks at them suspiciously. Are you sure you want to join me in my practice? I''m afraid you regret it.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing may be mistaken. If the two girls know what the training content is, they may be more motivated to join in, but it is obvious that Zhu Zhuqing will not tell the truth.


    "I won''t practice for the time being. I worked a little hard last night to break through the bottleneck. Now it''s like this." Zhu Zhuqing blushed a little when he lied, but there was no way. The truth could not surface.


    "Oh, well, when you want to practice more, you must tell us duck. We really want to work hard with you!!"


    "OK!"


    Zhu Zhuqing left in a hurry after saying goodbye to them.


    They looked at each other in a daze.


    "Why is it so strange today?"


    "Maybe I was too tired last night."


    "No, how do I feel that my sister seems more feminine?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu was surprised and laughed at the messy sheets. The girl ran away before she healed her. She usually looked so cold and shy now.


    But I didn''t say anything. Her woman will never run away. These are small things. Now the big thing is to practice and practice again, and defeat all cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    If the strength does not go up, I am afraid it will be prone to accidents in the face of a series of situations that may arise next.


    Luo Yu knows very well that he looks invincible now, but it''s only relatively speaking. Gu Yuena has given him a lot of pressure. It''s not good for him to have such a boss in Douluo mainland.


    This is equivalent to a character of the level of the great demon king mixed in the novice village. It''s just that he provoked the great demon king before, and it''s not clear.


    He got someone else''s scales and killed her little brother. It is estimated that after this guy returns, he is not looking for revenge in the divine world, but chasing himself with a knife all over the world.


    Anyway, Luo Yu is very clear now. He can''t help but have a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Strive to cultivate and reach the top accomplishments as soon as possible, so whether to be a dragon knight in the future depends on his mood."


    "If you don''t practice hard, it''s hard to die."


    "Shua Shua!!"


    The red and blue airflow convoluted in the house contains hot and extremely cold temperatures. It runs alternately in the house, as if it contains the ancient flavor of ancient flood and famine, which is mysterious and inexplicable.


    With Luo Yu''s cultivation becoming more and more advanced, the original power of the two martial spirits is gradually integrated into his blood, and the real power of Liangyi Holy Spirit is about to bloom a real brilliance.


    "Dang Dang!!"


    Suddenly he heard the sound of knocking on the window. Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes. His left eye was the sun and his right eye was the moon. He transmitted gold and silver brilliance. Looking at the momentum, he looked straight out of the window.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu instantly fell into surprise.


    It''s not the enemy, let alone the girls in the college. The visitor is beyond his imagination


    Bibidon?


    Looking out of the window, wearing a noble papal robe, soft wine red hair falling on her shoulder, a noble and beautiful woman with Phoenix eyes and cherry lips, Luo Yu was a little confused. What did this woman come to do.


    And don''t go through the front door?


    Just climb the window?


    Fortunately, it''s not night, otherwise it''s not easy to scare people?


    No, Luo Yu suddenly looks strange. If this guy came last night, if he happened to be on his own


    Er... I didn''t pull the curtains at that time.


    Dare not think, dare not think.


    Luo Yu was afraid that he would be easily frightened on the spot and lose some mysterious power.


    "Dangdang!!"


    Bibidong was suspended in the air, and the green jade finger knocked on the window again. There was a strange color in his beautiful eyes. This man was too much. People came to the door. No... when they found the window, they didn''t let themselves in.


    "Are you... Coming in?"


    "Nonsense!!" Bibidong feels that this guy is too much. He''s here. What else can he do if he''s not looking for him.


    Luo Yu glanced at the stall on the bed... Feeling covertly lifted the quilt and covered it.


    When she opened the window, bibidong took the lead in taking out the long raised leg and got into the house. At the moment of entering the house, she sniffed with her upturned Joan nose, and a strange expression appeared on her face.


    "What''s the smell of your house...?"


    Luo Yu took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, "what flavor can you have? What are you doing running all the way from the Wulin hall?"


    "There is a smell. It must be right."


    Bi bidong was curious in his eyes. He sniffed along the taste and finally got close to Luo Yu''s body. It''s yours, and it''s all over the house. I''m sure!!


    Luo Yu is speechless. What are you doing here this morning!!


    "Maybe I didn''t take a bath, so it stinks!" Luo Yu began to black in order to cover up the truth.


    "No, it doesn''t smell bad. It doesn''t taste like seafood. I''ve never smelled it."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are white. You must have never smelled it. Something happens when you smell it!!!


    "Well, what the hell are you doing here?"


    "What''s the smell?" Bidon retracted his eyebrows and thought.


    It''s too difficult, isn''t it! You''re the pope! Not curious baby!!


    However, bibidong is curious about Luo Yu, the mysterious man who saved him, and his interest is far greater than that of all men in Douluo continent.


    In fact, Luo Yu hasn''t experienced it personally, but she still can''t understand bibidong''s mood. She has been secretly manipulated for many years, subconsciously affecting all her behaviors, and is completely dominated by others like a puppet doll.


    Now he has been saved and liberated by Luo Yu. It is conceivable that bibidong is in a good mood.


    Coupled with Luo Yu''s unparalleled appearance in Douluo mainland and the strength of killing God, even if bibidong is arrogant, he has to admit his heart.


    Seeing that bibidong was running to bed along the smell, Luo Yu grabbed her hand, "don''t worry about this. What are you doing here!"


    Bibidong stopped, turned around and said wrongfully, "what are you doing to me!!"


    "Say something!"


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to be fierce, but he feels good to talk. I''m afraid this guy will turn out the blood according to the taste later. You''re strange, but don''t expose me!!!


    It''s not a bad thing, it''s just a little... Er


    If big men are shy because of this, don''t they lose face?


    Bibidong looked at Luo Yu''s appearance here. Her charming red mouth pouted discontentedly. No one had been so fierce to her since she was young. Luo Yu was still the first. She was extremely unfit but didn''t hate it.


    In fact, bibidong is very clear that others fear her strength and the identity of the Pope. Luo Yu is different. He is not happy to be able to hang up and fight the pope!!


    "In fact, I came to you with a major discovery."


    "Recently, I have some residual memories of nightmares in my mind. I have fused these memory fragments and found some secrets."


    "And such a thing?" Luo Yu frowned and soon understood this phenomenon.


    "In other words, this situation will not affect your character. Is there anything you don''t adapt to?"


    Bidong was surprised. She remembered that when she told qianrenxue and qiandaoliu about it, they were all concerned about what the secret was, not her body.


    "What are you stunned about? If I ask you, is there anything you don''t adapt to?" Luo Yu was not impatient, but he didn''t dare to give a good face. He was afraid that this guy would run around the house.


    Bidong Mei''s eyes whitened Luo Yu, revealing the meaning of unclear Tao.


    "Why are you so fierce? There''s nothing you can''t adapt to. I feel very good."


    "That''s all right." Luo Yu waved his hand and asked curiously, "now you can talk about your discovery."


    Bibidong showed a solemn look, "I found the location of the Luocha temple through my memory. Qiandaoliu said let me tell you that we may not be able to solve this problem ourselves. I want to ask you for help!"


    [PS: I haven''t spoken for a long time, and I''m not sensational. After reading that all the friends today are really true love and super moved. I know your names even more when I vote for the author every day. Some people are really familiar. They will never walk away from the leader of the alliance. I can see a lot of people. For you brothers and friends, I will write the story completely. I really appreciate your company here. Thank you.]

 Chapter 325

    Luo Yu looked at bidong differently. "Do you know where the guy nightmare is hiding?"


    Bibidong hesitated: "I don''t know if she is there, but the memory fragments in my mind can determine the location of the Luocha temple. I can find it with special induction."


    Luo Yu nodded, "don''t worry, that guy is seriously injured. It''s meaningless to go out, and she''s easy to be in danger, so she must hide in the Luocha temple."


    "But she certainly didn''t expect that you could lock the orientation of the Luocha temple."


    Bibidong was happy. "Can we go to her now?"


    "What do you think? We can''t go now!" Luo Yu said with white eyes.


    "Huh?" There was doubt in bidong''s beautiful eyes.


    "What''s the matter? No way. "


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I can''t go for the time being."


    "We don''t know how much strength is left in this nightmare. In the short term, none of us has the ability to fight against the God level strong, so we''d better not take risks."


    "The main problem is, since this guy can control you for so many years, it''s hard to say whether the memory fragment is the wrong address she left, even to harm us. We must be careful in everything, especially against this kind of forbearing old fox."


    Bibidong is not a fool. On the contrary, people who can sit on the throne of Pope have a general mind. After listening to Luo Yu''s analysis, they immediately understand what''s going on.


    "You mean, the address information left in my mind may be a nightmare, so I set up a suspicious array and set it for us?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "I just casually analyzed it. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "At that time, the guy didn''t think he would lose. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to make a careful trap, so more than 80% of the possibility of the Luocha temple you perceived is true."


    "Let''s..." bibidong wanted to stop talking. She wanted to say why she didn''t kill it with such a high probability.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "That guy has been frightened by me. She must not come out to make trouble in a short time. Her goal is nothing more than to defeat us for revenge."


    "But I''m afraid she won''t have this kind of thought now. There are seven divine rings inherited by Luocha God. I broke five of them, and the remaining two lack the body of your genius. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the mind to be hard with us anymore."


    "I''m afraid there''s only one chance for her to be afraid of death, cautious and old Yin Bi, not to tell us openly, and then plot to kill us."


    Bibidong listened attentively and asked subconsciously, "which one?"


    "That is to find a way to open the abyss plane, or find a way to get in touch with the abyss saint, and take revenge on us with the power of the abyss plane! There is no other way. "


    "I''m 90% sure that guy will do that." A sharp edge flashed in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Listening to Luo Yu''s series of careful analysis, bibidong has been stunned nearby, and a strange figure twinkles in her beautiful eyes.


    Previously, she thought that Luo Yu''s strength and appearance were already a unique favorite. Unexpectedly, her brain was even more unusual, far exceeding her expectations.


    She had never considered so many problems before. Qiandaoliu and others planned with her how to improve their own combat power and how to better match their strength to deal with nightmares. Unexpectedly, Luo Yu has already made ten of each other''s psychological analysis.


    This kind of ability to guess psychology without leaving any choice is even more terrible than strength at some time. Moreover, Luo Yu not only has a brain, but also has a powerful power.


    "Why are you staring at me and eating me?" Luo Yu said silently.


    "No." Bibidong''s face turned red, but he soon turned his face and didn''t want Luo Yu to see it. At that moment, he felt that Luo Yu seemed to release dazzling light.


    Bibidong, bibidong, you are also a queen. How can you be a flower maniac!!


    unable!!! You have to be rational.


    Bibi Dongping was in a good mood, and Feng''s eyes returned to calm. However, there were still colorful in the depths of his eyes, which reached a convincing level for men in terms of strength and wisdom.


    "Then you say, what should we do now?"


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "what should I do?"


    Bidong said anxiously, "nightmare plans us in the dark. What if she really has a way to contact the abyss?"


    "Didn''t I arrange it long ago?"


    Bibidong was slightly stunned and soon remembered that the second emperor of ice and snow had gone to the node of the abyss level on the west coast under the command of Luo Yu.


    She couldn''t help but cheer up and looked at Luo Yu with complex eyes. "Did you think of so much at that time?"


    "I don''t think so much, but I don''t like to give others the opportunity to exploit loopholes. I subconsciously took precautions in advance. My guess may not be accurate, and you don''t have to believe it all."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s humble appearance, bibidong was speechless.


    Who can expect 100% of all things in the world? Luo Yu can speculate about each other, make strategic deployment in advance, and think rationally in case of problems. At least Bi bidong has never seen such a talent in the Wu soul hall.


    "Hello!!" Luo Yu stretched out his hand and shook in front of Bibi East. "All the questions are finished. Can you retreat?"


    Luo Yu is looking forward to bi bidong''s leaving now. If she is beautiful, long legs and big chest, she may stay a little longer. She certainly can''t stay today.


    "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" Bibidong looked at Luo Yu angrily, facing the domineering Pope of others. When he came to Luo Yu, he changed into a coquettish and angry meaning.


    In the face of others, Bi bidong is sure that he can defeat the group, but in the face of Luo Yu, Bi bidong can''t do it. The other party is his life-saving benefactor and has the merit of saving Douluo mainland.


    Everyone who had experienced that war knew that Douluo would be gone without the sudden outbreak of Luo Yu. For such a person, bidong really didn''t think there was anything to say about his papal identity.


    "I''m not in a hurry to drive you away!" Luo Yu explained.


    Compared with the eastern color, I feel that my status is not so humble. Maybe my appearance and figure can still earn some favor.


    As a result, before bidong relaxed for a few seconds, there was a sound from Luo Yu.


    "I didn''t welcome you at all!"


    "Click!!"


    Bibidong felt that his heart was about to crack. It was not the feeling of love, but the real heart. Did this guy always talk so hard.


    Although I don''t have any suitors on the surface, how many people secretly like me can be calculated by bibidong. However, when I arrived at Luoyu, I seemed to be almost indistinguishable from the villagers.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Did I go too far? You scared me by lying on the window in the morning! "


    "Who are you kidding? Your strength can scare the ghost to death when you meet the ghost, and you can also be afraid of me being a weak woman?"


    Luo Yu has a secret stomach. He is not afraid at ordinary times. You just ran into him when he finished his work!! But this must not be said, not on the table.


    "I''ll emphasize two points in response to what you just said!"


    "First, you are not a weak woman. If I am not mistaken, your strength has reached the peak of the limit Douluo, and even you have divine power in your body, which can be said to have reached the level of demigod."


    "Are you a weak woman? Don''t say Douluo is a man now. Even if you add up all the male creatures, I''m afraid no one can be your opponent except me. "


    Bidon was speechless.


    "Second, I''m not afraid of ghosts. As a result, I was startled by you in the morning. What does that mean?"


    "That means I''m more terrible than a ghost?"


    "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    Bibidong''s eyes are white. He''s a little annoyed by Luo Yu.


    This guy, too much!!!


    Let''s do it. I''m afraid the other party hasn''t recovered from her injury in order to save her.


    Move your mouth and say no.


    Wait, bibidong suddenly shrinks her pupils and notices Luo Yu''s strength. Just now she didn''t observe it carefully and didn''t realize it.


    "You... Have you reached the cultivation of soul Douluo?" Bibidong can''t believe it. How long has it just been separated? This guy''s cultivation is like flying from soul saint to soul Douluo like a rocket?


    You should know that it may take more than five years for a normal person to cultivate the soul saint to the soul Douluo. What''s more, I''m afraid he can''t reach this level in his whole life without the blessing of natural materials and earth treasures.


    "There was a little breakthrough last night, but there was nothing to say."


    Luo Yu now wants to ask aunt when you''re leaving. I don''t want to say anything more.


    "You seem a little strange today!" Bidon hesitated.


    "Strange?"


    "Yes."


    "That means you haven''t known me long enough."


    "Oh!"


    Bibidong now completely lost the desire to reply. If he said a word, the man would hate himself. He didn''t give face to the pope at all, let alone to beautiful women.


    Luo Yu looked at bidong''s appearance and nodded with satisfaction. The goods can finally go. He can also safely clean up these sheets and quilt covers.


    "Cluster!"


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    Luo Yu stared. This guy not only didn''t go, but also sat on her bed.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Bibidong''s two beautiful legs overlapped together, put the beautiful hair in front of his forehead behind his ears with jade fingers, and the cherry lips opened gently.


    "Sit down for a while. I have to pretend every day in the Pope''s palace. I''m tired to death."


    Bibidong stretched out a lazy waist, showing all the proud parts of his body. The golden proportion of his body seemed to be a favorite deliberately created by God, with a different kind of Royal sister charm.


    "Can we not be so familiar? If you want to rest in Tianshui University, I can get you a big suite."


    "It seems that you are really anxious to drive me away!" Bibidong''s pouting cherry lips.


    "The female Pope of Wu soul hall showed up in the men''s dormitory early in the morning, and the sheets were even messy. It''s going to damage your reputation!"


    Bi bidong looked at Luo Yu contemptuously and almost raised his middle finger, "I''m not afraid. How can I feel that you''re afraid of damaging your reputation."


    Luo Yu sees that this goods really want to rely on him. It''s too much!!!


    "Come on, don''t look at me so disgusted. I don''t fold the quilt when I get up in the morning. The queen is kind enough to help you fold it!"


    The queen stood up and bent down to tidy up the quilt. Luo Yu was stunned by her invisible proud posture.


    "The female Pope folded your quilt himself. You should appreciate it."


    Seeing that bidong''s fingers have been stained with the quilt, Luo Yu calmed down and thought it was too late to stop


    The quilt was lifted up, and bidong immediately noticed the bright red on the sheet, which was full of inexplicable water stains. He saw that it had not dried up.


    Bibidong: "??"


    Luo Yu: "!"


    Bibidong''s hand holding the quilt was frozen in the air. Luo Yu''s hand stopped, and the air was suddenly inexplicably quiet.


    Luo Yu''s brain rotated 360 degrees and played the fastest speed, but he still didn''t know what to say!


    Bibidong suddenly made a move, put the quilt aside, sniffed his nose, and approached a little closer, as if confirming the conjecture in his heart.


    Soon she pointed to the blood stain, turned her head to Luo Yu and said excitedly, "I said the taste in your house is wrong. Isn''t this the source of the taste?"


    Luo Yu twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Seeing bibidong''s excited appearance, he seemed to have a grassland in his heart, on which countless war horses were galloping, completely speechless.


    "Strange." Bi bidong''s beautiful eyes shook doubt, "did you practice vomiting blood? But why is this smell, not only the smell of blood, but also seems to be mixed with other special substances. "


    Bibidong, dragging his jaw with his fingers, analyzed and said, "did you get any special poison?"?? Just forced it out of the body? "


    God is poisoned, and Luoyu can''t make complaints about it.


    wait!!


    The woman didn''t seem to have experienced these things at all, so she couldn''t recognize what was going on.


    Then you''re ashamed of yourself.


    Luo Yu''s face was not red and out of breath. Pointing to the blood stain, he said, "didn''t I break through my practice last night? Some impurities were produced when quenching the body, so I forced it out directly."


    "Oh! I''ll say it!!! " Better than East.


    "Er......" Luo Yu was speechless.


    The empress doesn''t look at the Phoenix against the world. It seems that she doesn''t know much about men and women. It can even be said that she doesn''t know anything. For another old color ruffian, I''m afraid she can guess the problem by smelling the taste.


    "Then why are you hiding?" Bidon''s suspicious way.


    Luo Yu Nuo said, "this is not a good face for men. If they spit blood, are you afraid that others will know how to lose face!"


    "What''s the shame? I really thought you wanted to drive me away. I see!" Bidong wanted to understand what was going on, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Wait, I''ll wash this off for you."


    Bibidong grabbed the sheet directly, poked out Joan''s nose and smelled it again, and finally showed his dislike.


    "It seems that your breakthrough strength has really improved greatly. The impurities are discharged so thoroughly."


    "Or... I''d better wash it myself." Luo Yu''s face was indifferent and his heart was a little embarrassed.


    Bibidong grabbed the sheet and pulled it to his chest. "You''re my benefactor, and there''s nothing to repay. What''s the matter with washing the sheet!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    Lo sighed and looked at the bathroom.


    There, bibidong is using a small hand as smooth as a jade hand.


    Bending over, she inadvertently reveals the perfect curve of S-shape. Her delicate body is still wearing gorgeous queen clothes and is concentrating on washing her bed sheets.


    "I don''t want her to wash it, she has to!!!" Luo Yu sighed again.

 Chapter 326

    Bibidong stood on tiptoe to dry the sheets on the balcony, and his graceful figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    The sun shines on that beautiful face, which is particularly moving.


    The Queen''s dress on her body has been stained with water stains unconsciously, but I totally ignored it and didn''t mind at all.


    "Or I''ll do it myself." Luo Yu is a little embarrassed.


    The empress didn''t touch the spring water. She came to him all the way from Wuhun City, washing and drying quilts. He was a little embarrassed.


    The queen turned and smiled with a smile. Jiao Chen said, "I''ve finished washing. Can I miss this last step?"


    Luo Yu was dumb and smiled. He looked at the disappeared blood and bibidong''s green and white fingers. He always felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the woman should not guess what was going on.


    "Well, you''re done."


    Bibidong turned and clapped his hands. Please breathe a sigh of relief.


    Luo Yu said strangely, "I think you can do housework. You''re not very strange."


    Bibidong raised his snow-white gooseneck. "Who says the queen can''t do housework?"


    "Don''t servants do everything?"


    Bidon shook his head. "I always wash my own sheets and quilt covers."


    Luo Yu glanced at her, "I don''t see that a queen has a mania for cleanliness!"


    Bibidong looked at him, "you just say it''s me. There seems to be no one else in the whole continent except me."


    "Who said no?"


    Bibi''s eyes stared, emitting a dignified light, which seemed to shine with the Queen''s clothes.


    "Whoever dares to claim that the queen will be punished by the Wuhun hall."


    Luo Yu hit a hatchet. He really didn''t catch a cold about the Queen''s set. "There''s nothing wrong with my wife being a queen."


    Bidon''s dignified and beautiful face suddenly turned red.


    Luo Yu was puzzled at first, then shook his head again and again, "what I said is not what you understand. Ha, I mean I call my wife the queen. Should you have no opinion?"


    "What do I understand? What I understand is what you mean. " Bidong pretended not to know and shook his head, but the look on his face betrayed her.


    "OK, you told me if it''s time to explain. You''ve been here for a while. Should you go back to the Wulin hall?"


    Bi bidong stared at Luo Yu, "I''m not an old man!!"


    "Well, you are a great beauty, the biggest beauty in the world, okay?" Luo Yu explained.


    "That''s about the same." Bidon turned his rosy lips.


    "Big beauty, of course, is the oldest beauty." Luo Yu whispered a few words.


    "What did you say!!" It seems that Bibi''s East eyes are going to blow out a flame to burn Luo Yu. Is this man born so straight or intentional? Who says a woman is old.


    Luo Yu nuzui outside the window, "look, our college is all little beauties."


    Bibidong pinched his little fist and wanted to blow the dog''s head out of the man in front of him. Why is he so handsome and poisonous? Does this guy want to run away on purpose?


    Is her generation of empress so unpopular?


    "Is that why you don''t want me to stay here?" Bidon''s depressed way.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "What''s the reason!" Bibidong sat on the bed with a butt. Luo Yu didn''t explain clearly today, so he didn''t go away.


    Luo Yu got up and came to bibidong''s ear. "I''m afraid that if you stay away from me for too long, you will fall in love with me. The most important thing is that I have a woman now. You will confess to me and refuse you at that time. I''m afraid you''re too sad."


    "Luo Yu!!" Bibidong suddenly turned his head, as fast as lightning, so fast that Luo Yu almost didn''t react.


    Luo Yu directly sidestepped away and patted his chest, "why, make an accident and kiss me? You''ve gone too far. "


    "Is it someone who can''t see me? So you want to take my heart? "


    Bibidong''s teeth are itching now. This guy is too much. She''s never seen such a hateful man.


    From the bottom to the big, no man ever dared to say these words to her. Who is not respectful to her, and who is like this.


    Before, no matter what man came to his face, he had to be restrained by his aura. He would be ashamed and dare not speak loudly with himself.


    As a result, it''s good to be here. You''ve become a brain powder? Admirer???


    And said he was going to kiss him?


    My queen doesn''t want face? Is my first kiss so worthless??


    Bidong was almost depressed and looked at Luo Yu in anger.


    "You see, I haven''t said that I didn''t have those ideas. Seeing that I was exposed, I clenched my fist and wanted to Blackhand me!!!"


    "Are you the one who can''t see my heart, let alone me, so you want to get my body?"


    Luo Yu stepped back, "don''t come here!! Although you are very active, I would rather die than give in!!! "


    Bidong was silly, and her beautiful eyes fell into stagnation.


    This guy!! This guy!!!


    Looking at Luo Yu''s pitiful appearance, he seemed to be raped. He hated bidong''s teeth and didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    What empress''s dignity, what empress''s majesty, she didn''t want at this moment.


    "Luo Yu, I''ll strangle you!!!"


    Bibidong stretched out a pair of jade hands and ran directly to Luo Yu''s neck with a faint step of cultivation.


    "Don''t come here!" Luo Yu shouted.


    Bitong, who is so angry, doesn''t care about this. If she doesn''t clean up Luo Yu today, she doesn''t want to be the queen anymore. It''s too suffocating!!


    She has never pretended to any man for so many years. Now she is said to be a violent monster and a hungry flower crazy girl???


    "You... If you come here again, I will resist!"


    "Play, I want you to play me again!!" Bibidong stretched out his hands directly to Luo Yu''s neck.


    Luo Yu shot in an instant and didn''t use his soul force. A big hand clamped bidong''s two wrists directly and blocked them in front of his neck.


    With the other hand, he directly grabbed bibidong''s waist, put his arms together and threw it directly to her bed.


    "Click!!"


    Bibidong''s eyes were full of amazement, and he fell heavily on the bed. Nuo Da''s bed immediately heard a crisp sound and collapsed.


    Luo Yu: "??"


    Bibidong: "??"


    The woman looked at the collapsed wooden bed and couldn''t even get up. Her beautiful eyes hung an indescribable meaning.


    "As for you, don''t I just pretend to tease you and be so rude to others?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "sorry, I just broke through last night. My physical strength improved a little, so I didn''t control my strength for a while."


    After hearing Luo Yu''s statement, bidong was stunned.


    Be aware of a problem.


    He is the owner of the soul bone. His body has been refined for many times. Now there is the residual divine power of Luosha God in his body and flesh. Even if he doesn''t exert his soul power, I''m afraid the soul Douluo and even the ordinary title Douluo will be killed by her.


    However, with such physical strength, she was subdued by Luo Yu just now, and then she was thrown out before she even had time to respond??


    wait!


    This guy said he just broke through.


    How old is this guy, and he broke through again just after he separated??


    Is this genius?


    This is a monster!


    Bibidong even forgot the pain from his ass and looked at Luo Yu. He seemed to want to see what secret the other party was hiding. Is the speed of vision improvement so terrible.


    What shocked her most was that Luo Yu didn''t show any martial soul fusion skills, let alone any special transformation, and even didn''t use his soul power like himself.


    Did you get thrown out of the uniform so easily?


    "Well, I''ll say it. Sometimes some foreign favors should be strangled in the cradle. It''s really a little difficult for me to look at me now!"


    Luo Yu sighed and shook his head. He felt that being chased was also a crime.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as bibidong''s momentum exploded, the whole person floated directly, and the nine soul rings rose at the same time. There was only black and red left in the house. It looked amazing and overbearing.


    The majesty of the queen was shown on her face. At this moment, it seemed that bibidong was not the beautiful woman willing to wash his sheets, but the dignified and inviolable queen.


    Luo Yu yawned and waved his hand, "OK, you can hurry if you want to hit me. I''m still busy going to the canteen for breakfast."


    As soon as bidong''s momentum was relaxed, there was a hidden resentment in her beautiful eyes, and the Soul Ring disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "You guy, you really want to annoy me. At least they are also the queen. Can''t you give me a little face?"


    Luo Yu glanced at her, "don''t be so pathetic, won''t you? There aren''t enough people to give you face?"


    Bi bidong was surprised. With her current strength, even qiandaoliu had to be polite to her. There was no way. She couldn''t beat qiandaoliu with divine power. Even the configuration of soul bones was different.


    wait!


    Bidong said angrily, "it''s someone else''s business for others to give me face. It has nothing to do with you not giving me face."


    "It''s almost the same. I''m not alone!" Luo Yu said easily.


    "But, I just miss you..." bibidong said half and took it back. Her beautiful face was expressionless. No one could guess what she was thinking.


    "Miss me?"


    "You miss me?"


    Luo Yu pretended to be dumb. "Just look at me. You have ideas about me. You''re exposed now."


    Bibidong didn''t fight Biao this time, but looked at the collapsed big bed, "stop talking, let''s see what to do with this bed."


    Luo Yu raised his hand. "The old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come. I''m very comfortable sleeping in the big bed of your Wulin hall. Send me one later."


    "Good!" Bidon nodded.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and wondered if no one had ever joked with the queen, otherwise he couldn''t hear such obviously joking words. Er... It should be the truth.


    Bibidong took out a piece of jade from the treasure. Luo Yu said curiously, "who are you?"


    Bidon clattered on it twice, showing his handwriting, and soon disappeared again.


    "This is a special tool for our Wulin hall to contact."


    "Your martial soul hall is so developed now?"


    Bidong shook his head. "There are only two pieces of this thing in the whole Wuhun hall. It''s very rare."


    "Who''s the other one?"


    "There are thousands of streams of great worship, which is convenient for us to contact and communicate in case of danger."


    "You just summoned......" Luo Yu seems to have thought of something. His face is strange. No.


    "What else can you do? Don''t you like the bed in the Wulin hall? I told him to send it to you now."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, which


    I''m not flattered, but I feel very strange.


    "You just send a message to the great sacrifice and let an extreme Douluo go out of the mountain to give me a bed???"


    "Otherwise?" Bitong''s white eyed way.


    "No, are you in such a high position in the Wulin hall now? You can call thousands of people to work at will."


    Bibidong said with white eyes, "of course not. The old guy will deliver the bed to you as soon as he hears it. I''m sure he''ll come faster than anyone else. It''s estimated that he''ll deliver it to you soon."


    Luo Yu was dumb and felt a kind of feeling of beeping the dog.


    The two strongest people in the world contact with the only sound transmission treasure in the world, and they cooperate to send him a bed?


    It''s fantastic.


    On the contrary, Bi bidong thought that Luo Yu saved her life and her soul. The same is true for qiandaoliu. I''m afraid that without Luo Yu, qiandaoliu would die miserably, and the Wulin hall would be destroyed by nightmares.


    There is nothing missing from Luo Yu, so whenever he needs anything, the Wulin hall will respond positively.


    Of course, bibidong may be really grateful. After all, he has been controlled by nightmare for so many years.


    There are many fears over the thousand streams.


    He was too frightened by Luo Yu''s strength, and he was killed by his black robed master after all his previous means?


    If he doesn''t curry favor with a good boss, he''s afraid he''ll have a hard time in the future.


    "You''ve delayed for a while. I can''t eat breakfast now!"


    With a proud smile, bibidong''s red lips went to the table in Luoyu''s room. As soon as he raised his little hand, there were exquisite dishes with lids, and the strong aroma filled the whole room.


    Luo Yu was stunned. What is this operation.


    "In fact, when I came here in the morning, I thought you must have not eaten yet, so I specially ordered the back kitchen to prepare some delicious food. I don''t know if you are delicious."


    Luo Yu felt brain pain when he saw the delicious food on the table.


    It''s not delicious. After all, it''s really delicious.


    The problem is that I just finished Zhu Zhuqing last night. Today, bibidong came. I''m not a fool. Although the woman didn''t say much, she already had a bad sign.


    He just teased so much that he just wanted to strangle this situation in the cradle. Now looking at the delicious food on the table, Luo Yu has been unable to resist.


    Obviously, some things he can''t resist are doomed. Let it be.


    At this time, bibidong is not like a noble Pope, but more like a close hostess. He helped Luo Yu move his act, opened the lid and overflowed with fragrance.


    She said mysteriously, "Luo Yu, there''s a dish I made. Try it and guess which one I made!"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I want to eat. I guess what!!!"


    "Just guess. They''ve been preparing all morning."


    The Queen''s rage is unstoppable.


    The queen is spoiled, and no one can stop her.


    Luo Yu looked at the Queen''s face with a small mouth and a beautiful and dignified face. Who can stand it.


    "Then I''ll guess!"


    The queen dragged her chin and sat next to Luo Yu with her beautiful legs folded together. She looked forward to Luo Yu and saw a little fox like light in her eyes.


    On the other side, a glittering figure flew out of the Wu soul hall and accelerated towards Tianshui city.

 Chapter 327

    The house was full of fragrance, and the broken wooden bed collapsed on the ground without anyone paying attention.


    The table was full of delicious food with color, aroma and fragrance.


    The dignified and elegant queen dragged her chin without moving her chopsticks. Her long eyelashes blinked. Her black and beautiful eyes reflected the handsome man tasting delicious food.


    "Not bad!" Luo Yu tasted it and his eyes brightened. He felt that it should be the best meal he had ever eaten in Douluo mainland.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s praise, bibidong had a strong happy look in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, "try them all, and guess which of these dishes I made!"


    Luo Yu smiled when he saw that Bibi was expressionless. Since the other party insisted on bringing dishes to himself, he must want to taste them. It is reasonable to say that if she cooked the dishes, he should have a little fun praising them.


    Next, more than ten dishes were tasted by Luo Yu. Luo Yu would give sincere praise to each dish, but bidong didn''t seem to respond on the surface.


    Huh?


    Luo Yu''s heart is a little murmured now. It seems that no queen is given in vain. She may have seen her mind, so she is so indifferent.


    Bidon blinked. "It''s all finished. Guess."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "It''s too hard to guess. There''s no hint at all."


    Bibi said, "you guessed right. There''s a reward."


    "Do you see what I lack?" Luo Yu spread his hand.


    Looking at the man who didn''t catch a cold, bibidong pouted and said, "can''t you guess, so you play rogue here?"


    "Playing rogue?"


    Luo Yu raised his voice, "what can''t be guessed? It''s just to see my mood. It''s useless to stir up your method."


    Bibidong suddenly smiled, revealing an intriguing smile, "I''m sure you can''t guess which dish I made!"


    "Oh?" Luo Yu also smiled, with the same deep meaning, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure and sure!" Bidon nodded heavily.


    "What if I guess right?"


    "Guess right, I''ll give you what you want!" Bibidong''s resolute way.


    "So generous? Give me everything. " Luo Yu smiled.


    "You are my savior originally. I have nothing to give you as a gift." Bidong''s free and easy way showed a charming and intoxicated smile.


    Luo Yu put his chopsticks on the table at night. His arm rested on the table. His posture was very relaxed. He said strangely, "you say that as if you were implying something to me."


    Bibidong was stunned at first, but he quickly reacted and spat, "what do you think? I''m talking about a normal gift!!"


    If someone dared to be so frivolous to her, he would have been torn apart by him long ago, but if Luo Yu had been a woman, she was at most ashamed and angry, and even had some expectations, which was very contradictory.


    "A normal gift?" Luo Yu was discouraged. "Forget the normal gifts. I have everything you have."


    "And..."


    "Better than yours."


    Bibidong is trying to argue. She is the most powerful female Pope in Douluo mainland. When someone spoke to her like this, she was really speechless in the face of Luo Yu.


    Soul bone?


    Soul Ring?


    Two of the most precious things in Douluo mainland, this man is really rich, which is much more exaggerated than the Wulin hall.


    I don''t see three super fierce beasts walking around here every day. People don''t kill them if they keep them as friends!!


    Bi bidong feels that Luo Yu has blocked her speaking space. This normal gift can''t be given. It''s abnormal


    Bidon doesn''t want to think anymore.


    Luo Yu tapped his fingers a few times, and a hint of playfulness appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Aren''t you confident that I can''t guess? What are you afraid of?"


    Bibidong was stunned by the speech for a moment. Indeed, this man can''t guess. He has nothing to be afraid of!!


    A crisp and elegant voice sounded in the room, "well, if you can guess right, I can promise you any condition, if you can''t guess."


    "Whatever you want." Luo Yu''s face was indifferent and the winning ticket was in his hand.


    "So confident?" Bidon was surprised.


    "I''m worried now. I guessed right. Won''t you go back on your promise?" Luo Yu teased.


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes stood up and hummed, "who do you think of me? If the queen can''t speak nine words, how can she command thousands of soul masters and serve the public?"


    Luo Yu nodded and glanced up and down at her perfect body. "I''m a man. What do you think I''ll ask if I win?"


    Bibi''s free and unrestrained sight of Luo Yu in the East suddenly felt tight, his heart beat faster, and a lot of thoughts appeared in his mind. He felt a little numb.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s teasing expression, Bi bidong''s stubborn temper suddenly surged up, "if you lose, you won''t talk and don''t count."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Me?"


    "More than promises, every word you say at ordinary times counts."


    Bidong had no doubt. Although the man''s attitude was very casual, she saw the firm color she had never seen in others from each other''s eyes.


    "Well, then don''t waste time." Luo Yu clapped his hands, stood up and focused on the dishes on a table.


    Bibidong looked at Luo Yu frowning and thinking. Her red lips showed a little fox like smile. She was sure she had won.


    Luo Yu''s frown was relieved. The dishes on the table didn''t touch again, because he didn''t need to. He remembered the taste of each dish.


    With the improvement of strength, the level of memory is also greatly improved, and the energy induced by tongue coating taste buds is also stronger.


    He turned and looked at bidong with a smile.


    "To be honest, I can really see which dishes you cooked for the time being, but they are very delicious. There is no special place for any one."


    "I can''t guess." Bibidong showed a beautiful smile, just like a hundred flowers in bloom.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I''m sure of my taste. If all dishes taste the same, there are only two possibilities."


    "What two?" Bidon asked with a smile.


    "First, you didn''t cook any of the dishes."


    "Second, you cook all the dishes by yourself."


    In an instant, bidong''s smile stiffened for a moment. Although it soon disappeared, it was caught by Luo Yu.


    "It seems that I guessed right. You really follow me."


    Bibidong smiled and Yingying said, "how do you know I''m not spreading doubts? Deliberately leak the flaw of your expression and guide you to the wrong answer. "


    "That makes sense¡° Luo Yu nodded.


    "You can say it." Urged bidon.


    Luo Yu scanned the delicacies on the table and softened his voice. "These... Are all made by you. The taste is really good. It''s the best meal I''ve had since I came here."


    "You man, don''t try to set me up!"


    "How can you be sure I did it!!"


    Bibidong''s unconvinced way.


    Luo Yu looked up with a smile, "first, the dishes taste the same."


    "Second, I think you like me, so you won''t fool me with other people''s dishes."


    "You...!"


    "Who likes you."


    Bibidong erected a strange way of Phoenix eyes and anger.


    Luo Yu said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. It''s just that I lost. I promise you a request. Don''t you just come to set me up."


    Bibidong heard the angry expression on Yan''s face and immediately disappeared. His hands hung down. He simply said, "you won. I did all this. The emperor is not the one who can''t afford to lose."


    "But how did you guess?"


    "I told you all the reasons." Luo Yu smiled.


    Bibidong said unconvinced, "it''s all my fault that I think it''s too simple. If you change some of the dishes to other chefs, you can''t guess."


    Luo Yu smiled and said nothing.


    Looking at the man''s expression of teasing and self-confidence, Bi bidong felt frustrated. It seemed that he was not the opponent of this guy in all aspects. He couldn''t compete with his strength and brain


    Looks like... No.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "In fact, you were destined to lose from the beginning."


    Before bidong could speak, Luo Yu brushed his left eye with one hand, and the golden light flickered. A round of tomorrow appeared in his eyes and spread over the table of delicacies.


    The breath as like as two peas on the plate and even the breath of the outsiders did not appear to be on the plate. Luo Yu saw it clearly. No step in Bibi did any other hand, or it was mixed with the breath of the stranger.


    Bibidong opened his cherry lips.


    This guy


    I''ve been doing what I thought was the winner for a long time. It''s a piece of cake in others. It''s not challenging at all.


    The golden light displayed by the broken golden eyes disappeared.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s slightly despised little eyes, bibidong felt heartbroken.


    "If you hadn''t looked so serious just now, I almost would have suspected that you came to lose to me on purpose."


    It''s hard for bibidong to break his heart for the second time.


    "All right! Stop talking. I promise you whatever conditions you have!! "


    "Oh? So refreshing. "


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Luo Yu rubbed his hands. "Since you say so, I''m not polite."


    "What are you doing!" Bidon''s vigilant way.


    "What else can I do! I am a man. What else can I do if such a charming woman is slaughtered by me here? "


    "You..."


    Bibidong''s eyes glittered. Finally, he raised his hand and put it down again. His red lips closed tightly together. Finally, he was ashamed to see Luo Yu''s eyes, closed his eyelids and his eyelashes beat.


    "Come on, but there''s only one chance."


    The soft voice fell for a long time, but bibidong didn''t hear any movement outside. No one even came. She immediately opened her eyes and saw Luo Yu eating and drinking there with chopsticks. She ignored her at all.


    "You!"


    Luo Yu didn''t turn his head. He put a piece of fragrant bamboo shoots in his mouth and smashed it.


    "How can I?"


    Bibidong couldn''t speak for a moment. Could she say how complicated her mental journey was just now? As a result, this guy turned and ran to the dishes?


    Don''t you find these dishes attractive.


    That''s too much!


    Bidong is increasingly suspicious of his charm.


    "I have to say, you''ve done really well. Take the trouble."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s comments, bibidong couldn''t help showing a sweet smile this time.


    Can it not be delicious? A semi God strong man seriously learns to cook. The control of taste can definitely reach the extreme of the world. It is only the God in heaven who can surpass her.


    "I lost. Aren''t you going to ask me?" Bidon hesitated.


    Luo Yu waved his chopsticks. "I like this breakfast very much, so I offset it with this."


    "This..."


    A strong sense of frustration lingered in the Queen''s heart. If someone else cherished their promise, it would be worthless to go to Luo Yu. The other party seemed to care nothing at all.


    Luo Yu picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He sincerely said, "small gambling is fun. Don''t take it seriously. Thank you for your breakfast. It''s delicious."


    Bidong didn''t say anything. He looked at the man quietly and felt more and more strong in his heart.


    Yes, this man is so different from the men on Douluo continent.


    Looking at bidong''s eyes, Luo Yu sighed secretly. What''s the matter.


    I didn''t seem to do anything


    Probably, this is the distress of good people.


    Maybe it''s also Douluo mainland. There are too few high-quality men here. It''s different in your last life. There are all talents and they talk well.


    "Whoosh!"


    Outside the window came the startling cries of Tianshui University.


    Luo Yu and Bi bidong looked out of the window at the same time.


    A noble and holy six winged angel came through the air and went straight to Luo Yu''s room along the jade induction.


    "How come it''s this girl!" Bidong frowned.


    Luo Yu has identified the identity of the visitor. The visitor is not qiandaoliu, but the blonde qianrenxue. The noble and elegant breath is slightly similar to but quite different from bidong.


    Qianren snow gathered the real body of Wu soul, walked along the window and drilled in with long legs.


    "Long time no see!"


    Seeing Luo Yu, there was a color of joy in her eyes.


    "... it hasn''t been separated for a few days." Luo Yu muttered.


    As soon as Qian Renxue''s face changed, he choked back on what he was about to say.


    Bibidong understood that no matter who you are or whether you are a beautiful woman, this guy chokes you whenever you should. He is not used to it at all.


    Qian Renxue looked away from Luo Yu and noticed the broken big bed. Yu Guang glimpsed the freshly washed sheets, and then saw bidong standing on one side.


    She is different from bibidong. Bibidong is always in the martial soul hall, but she is undercover in Tiandou empire.


    Luo Yu naturally noticed her eyes and expression and hurriedly pushed her hand, "don''t mistake..."


    "Spit! Hooligans! "


    What does Qian Renxue think of? He doesn''t talk to bi bidong and spits at Luo Yu.


    "Why am I a hooligan!!" Luo Yu said innocently.


    Qian Renxue pointed to the sheet and the big bed, "you two are so powerful. The bed has collapsed!! That''s great!!! "


    "Thousand Ren snow, what do you mean!!" Pee pee Tung raised her Phoenix eyes.


    "What can I mean? If I collapse the bed, I have to come thousands of miles to deliver the bed. It''s shameless!" Qianrenxue complains about her grandfather a little. She blames him for being in a hurry to drive herself out. Mei says her name and communicates with Luo Yuduo.


    If qiandaoliu knew that his granddaughter thought so, he would shout that he was wronged. Obviously, you wanted to come.


    "Presumptuous, who do you say is shameless!" Bidong''s delicate body stands tall, and the Queen''s majesty shows.


    "Bibidong, others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you, and you''re not my mother!" Qianren snow looked up without giving in.


    "Hum, I''m not your mother. You''re not qualified to take care of me!!!" Bibidong hummed.


    "Hey, can I explain a wave?" Luo Yu came out to be a peacemaker. I''m afraid the two will fight.


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining for a long time, Qian Renxue''s attitude relaxed and understood.


    "The bed collapsed accidentally."


    "The sheets were washed for you when bibidong came with blood stains?"


    "Yes, no problem." Luo Yu nodded and looked at them. They didn''t quarrel. He was relieved.


    Seeing everyone happy, Qianren Snow said: "no, what''s the matter with blood?? How did it get on the sheets? "


    As soon as he said this, Luo Yu felt great pain and wanted to blow the girl out with one punch.


    Isn''t this the end of the story


    "Well... I said I was hurt internally during cultivation. Do you believe it..."


    Obviously, Qianren snow is not as good as bidong. The reasoning master is online.

 Chapter 328

    Looking at Luo Yu''s lack of confidence, Qian Renxue stared at the sheet and fell into meditation.


    Undercover in Tiandou empire for so many years, but also as a prince, he knows more or less about some things.


    Sheets, blood, collapsed beds


    Qian Renxue felt that she seemed to be getting closer to the truth. She felt that bibidong might be fooling her. Her small eyes couldn''t stop glancing at bibidong''s slender legs.


    "Qianren snow, you are here to send things. What are you looking at?" Cried bidon.


    "Cut." Qian Renxue doesn''t have a good face. She thinks this woman may have done nothing good here.


    "What do you two mean, you came here to quarrel in the morning? I want to quarrel and go back to the Wu soul hall. " Luo Yu pretends to rise here. I''m really afraid that a thousand Ren snow will tell the problem.


    At that time, even if qianrenxue knows, bibidong washed the sheets himself.


    A empress helped herself wash that kind of thing by hand. Luo Yu didn''t guarantee whether she would be crazy and angry.


    In fact, he is also very wronged. I stopped you. You have to wash, and I can''t stop him there.


    Qian Renxue and Bi bidong saw Luo Yu''s angry appearance and stopped arguing directly.


    "Oh, no wonder I have to bring such a big bed." Qian Renxue took out a big bed and sat on the ground.


    This is a double queen bed. The sheets and curtains on it exude a faint fragrance. It looks noble and has a different charm.


    "How do I feel? This bed is a little familiar." Luo Yu scratched his head.


    Qian Renxue sneered from the side. She felt that there was something wrong with bidong and Luo Yu. She was inexplicably unhappy in her heart.


    "Hum, it''s not familiar. This bed is the woman''s. she ordered to bring her own bed to you."


    Luo Yu looked at bibidong. The other party quickly waved his hand and said, "I think you''ve slept in this bed before. I''m afraid it won''t suit your mind, so I ordered you to bring my one."


    "Well..."


    Luo Yu was speechless for a moment. It seemed that after he left the Wulin hall, the woman slept on this bed again. This


    But he still remembers that this woman seems to be a little clean and doesn''t dislike her own


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Bidon blushed.


    Qian Renxue proudly turned Qiong''s nose to one side and didn''t speak there.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to help me get a bed."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s gentle words, Qian Renxue''s expression eased instantly. He felt that his inner deer bumped in general, but there was no big sign on his face. He nodded and answered.


    "It''s all right."


    "Now... The bed is in place and the matter is over. You can retreat." Luo Yu ordered to leave.


    Bi bidong and Qian Renxue''s faces had a look of resentment at the same time, which meant that we were so annoying. We were in a hurry to drive us away without a few words. Are we plagues?


    Of course, Luo Yu doesn''t think so. He just leaves the two to stay here. He always feels that his little secret is unsafe.


    Moreover, if these two would confess to him at any time, they don''t know how to respond.


    He is not stupid. These two supreme women in Douluo have a good opinion of themselves.


    He doesn''t want to play with his feelings. I''m afraid these two arrogant temperament won''t coexist peacefully with their own women, so it''s better to refuse. It''s best not to get too close at the beginning.


    "It''s not that we don''t keep you, but you also said that now there are dangers and the whereabouts of nightmare have been found out, but we are lack of strength, so we don''t stand still."


    "I need to go out and improve my strength. When I get back, we''ll go to the nightmare meeting for a while. Then we won''t be afraid of his so-called conspiracy."


    "Are you going out?" Qian Renxue and Bi bidong showed curious eyes at the same time.


    Luo Yu nodded, "don''t you have to enjoy life in the college if you don''t go out? I still have a strong sense of crisis. If all the troubles are not completely solved, I can''t sleep peacefully."


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you." A thousand feet of snow opened its mouth.


    Before Luo Yu spoke, Bi bidong directly stared at Qian Renxue, "your cultivation is enough. You haven''t reached the soul duel right now. You can''t carry the place where level 70 is a little dangerous."


    "When I go, I can only drag Luo Yu back. I can''t do anything."


    Qian Renxue said unconvinced: "anyway, brother Yu is also the cultivation of the soul saint. The secret place to go must also help the soul saint to rise to the soul duel. It''s no big problem for me to go."


    "Cough... I''m sorry..."


    "I''m already a soul duel now!"


    Qian Renxue opened her lips and looked embarrassed. She turned to look at Luo Yu''s strength breath. The whole person was a little confused, "your strength has improved so fast???"


    Bibidong said seriously to Luo Yu over there, "I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go out this time. After all, your body has just healed, and you won''t use it again. Let me go out with you to protect the Dharma."


    "Don''t you still have your Wulin hall to manage? How can you leave your followers to accompany me out?" Luo Yu politely refused.


    Bibidong shook his head directly. "There are thousands of streams, and I''m not there. There''s no problem. Besides, I''m tired of being the Pope. If the girl wasn''t too useless now, I would have let her do it."


    "Who do you say is too useless!" A thousand feet of snow stared to the East, and there was no downwind in the momentum.


    They both belong to the type of elegant temperament. At this time, they confront each other and exude different customs and charm.


    "Are you two enemies? You can fight in three or two sentences." Luo Yu said silently.


    "Who says this little girl is always neither big nor small¡° Bidon was red lipped.


    "You''re not my mother. Don''t rely on the old and sell the old here!!" Qianren snow hummed.


    "Since I''m not your mother, why should I get used to you? I should beat you up!"


    "You!!" Qian Renxue stared round her beautiful eyes and looked like a little tiger.


    "How can I?" Bidong''s waist is straight, and Luo Yu has a panoramic view of his proud career line.


    "You wait, my strength will surpass you." After all, Qian Renxue was defeated. His momentum and strength were weak.


    "Come on!" Bibidong has a smile between his lips.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to the quarrel between the two guys. In this moment, he had stuffed the scattered boards on the ground into the treasure bag, and the sawdust on the ground had been almost swept away.


    "Where are you going this time?" Bibidong stopped paying attention to Qianren snow and looked curiously at Luo Yu.


    "Dragon Valley." Luo Yu didn''t hide it and answered directly.


    Qian Renxue wondered, "where is the Dragon Valley?"


    This time, bibidong didn''t antagonize her. His eyes crossed the color of meditation. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what mystery there was in this place and where it was.


    "It''s about in Xingluo empire. It''s a very special secret territory. I haven''t been there. I won''t know the specific situation until I go."


    "Dragon Valley, are all the dragons living there?" Thousand Ren snow speculated and was surprised.


    Luo yubai glanced at her, "you may think too much. If there was a Valley Dragon in Douluo continent, human beings would have disappeared long ago, and there would be room for survival?"


    Qianren snow turned red, "then this Dragon Valley..."


    "The Dragon Valley you said should be a relic left by the dragon family." Bidong guessed.


    Luo Yu nodded. "It''s similar to what you said, but there''s no relic. It''s OK to tell you both that there is the place where the dragon family died. About a thousand dead dragons are buried there."


    "Thousands of dragons!!??" Qianrenxue and bidong can''t sit still.


    That''s not an ordinary soul beast, but a dragon.


    You should know that the soul beast with a trace of dragon blood in the Xingdou forest can walk sideways and suppress the blood of other soul beasts. As long as you don''t meet humans in advance, it''s not too easy to basically rise to the level of ten thousand year soul beast.


    If you have all the dragon blood, you can basically be the star forest overlord.


    However, as far as bibidong and qianrenxue know, it seems that there is no dragon soul in Xingdou forest. If there is, they may not dare to set foot in Xingdou forest easily.


    In fact, this is also the reason why they don''t know the existence of emperor Tian, but if they know the strength of emperor Tian, I''m afraid it will have a greater shock to Luo Yu''s Dragon Valley.


    "There are really thousands of dragons buried there, pure dragons?" The voice of thousands of Ren snow trembled.


    Luo Yu glanced at him and nodded again.


    Qian Renxue lost his temper and hurriedly covered his lips with his palm.


    Can we not be frightened? We buried thousands of dragons!!


    What is the most precious material in Douluo?


    It''s a soul ring, it''s a soul bone!!


    The Dragon there may have died for many years and could not give birth to the soul ring, but what about the soul bone?


    If the accomplishments of those dragons are high enough, they can be hundreds of soul bones!


    And it is the soul bone of dragons. The rarity is not comparable to ordinary soul bones.


    Even with the current cultivation of bidong, when Luo Yu said that there was such a place to go, he was shocked, some gaffed and full of incredible eyes.


    "We haven''t known such a place in Wulin hall for so many years. How do you know?" Bibidong Jingqi road.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "your martial soul hall is not omnipotent. There are many things you don''t know."


    If others evaluate the Wu soul hall like this, Qian Renxue and Bi bidong only think that each other is arrogant, but this is said by Luo Yu. Instead, they feel that they are ignorant here.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I''ll tell the people of the college separately and set out."


    "Can you take..."


    Qian Renxue also wants to see the world and see what the place where Qianlong buried his bones looks like.


    "No." Luo Yu categorically interrupted her.


    "People are either greedy for your treasures or want to see them." Qian Renxue even used a coquettish tone and no longer looked like the proud princess just now.


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again. This time he would not take the two women in front of him, let alone anyone. Su demon Yun couldn''t.


    There is no guard in the Dragon Valley itself. It may not be so difficult for him to find a way to get in.


    But it''s easy to disturb Gu Yuena after going in. In the face of such an existence, Su demon Yun can''t help, but will fall into a very dangerous situation.


    If he goes by himself, it will be different. He has a way to help himself cover his breath. The greatest possibility is not to be discovered by Gu Yuena, but others must not be able to do so.


    "Stingy..." Qian Renxue muttered.


    Bidon took her arm directly and shook his head at her.


    Looking at Luo Yu rationally, he said, "what''s the problem, so it''s inconvenient for you to take us."


    "Of course, otherwise I''ll take you directly to visit." Luo Yu spread his hand.


    Bibidong took out the special jade piece from his arms and handed it to Luo Yu.


    "Put this with you. If there is any danger, send a message. I don''t represent the Wulin hall, but I will directly get to you as soon as possible."


    "Don''t underestimate my strength. I''m also a demigod now. Even I feel that I''m not so far away from the strength of God."


    Luo Yu wanted to refuse, but when he saw bidong''s sincere eyes, he finally reached for the jade piece.


    There was a happy look on the east of Bibi. "When you use it, inject the soul force into the jade piece, and then control the soul force to condense into a special shape. You can receive it there. When you go back, I''ll bring the one in qiandaoliu''s hand, and then we can contact each other."


    Qian Renxue looked at the two people talking there, unwilling to shake his small fist, but he didn''t say anything.


    She knows that her strength has an advantage over those ordinary people. Here in Luo Yu, she may be a beautiful woman who lags behind.


    We must improve our strength! Qian Renxue made up his mind to burn such cultivation enthusiasm for the first time.


    "Then we''ll go first. We won''t bother you here." Bibidong''s intellectual way.


    "You go back and don''t act rashly about the nightmare. Just wait until I come back." Luo Yu gave an order.


    Bibidong nodded, "our Wuhun hall is under your command!"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I''m not interested in rights. Go back and tell the old guy not to be afraid every day. As long as he can be a man and be kind to the people, I won''t use a knife on him!"


    "He will be very happy to hear you." Bidon smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, bibidong and Qianren snow flew back to the Wu soul hall.


    Qian Renxue said strangely, "sister Dong, can you tell me what happened in brother Yu''s room?"


    "No big or small." Bidon glared at her.


    "What''s my name if I don''t call Dong Jie? Aunt bidon??? " A thousand feet of snow and white eyes.


    "Hum!"


    "Tell me, what happened when I entered brother Yu''s room."


    "I said, why are you so curious?" Bibidong puzzled.


    Qian Renxue explained, "washing the sheets, bloodstains, and the bed collapsed, it''s hard not to remind others of something."


    "What can you think of?"


    Qianren snow turned red and patted his palm.


    "Huh?"


    "That''s what happens between men and women." Thousands of Ren snow speechless.


    "Nothing happened to us!" Bidon sulked.


    "It''s not you, isn''t it someone else!!"


    "This......" bidong was stunned.


    "Tell me if you felt anything special when you entered the room..." Qian Renxue led.


    "Nothing strange... No! It seems to taste a little special. " Bidon recalls.


    "Does it taste special? Where does it taste special? " Qian Ren''s eyes brightened.


    "Blood..."


    At this moment, bibidong and qianrenxue looked into each other''s eyes at the same time, and inexplicable emotions emerged. Especially the queen looked at her white jade hands and clenched silver teeth.


    Mom... It''s not clean!!!!


    "Ah Qian!"


    Luo Yu sneezed in the room.


    "Who''s cursing me? Nightmare or Gu Yuena? "


    "Forget it, it''s time to start!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were burning and looked in the direction of Dragon Valley.


    Whether you can be rich or not depends on this wave of itinerary.

 Chapter 329

    The pink female boudoir is fragrant.


    The faint aroma stimulates men''s nerves, and the beauty in bed is as hot as fire.


    Such beautiful scenery can not be seen by anyone, because throughout the world, Luo Yu is not the only one who can enter this room.


    "Is there no problem going to that place yourself?"


    After hearing clearly where Luo Yu was going, Su demon Yun immediately sat up straight from her previous flattery, and her eyes were full of hidden worries and hesitation.


    Luo Yu patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m still good at this kind of thing. If you go, I can''t take care of it."


    Su demon Yun frowned, "good at???"


    "I haven''t seen you do hidden things several times?"


    "You don''t know much." Luo Yu gave her a white look and secretly complained. It''s really hard to explain. It seems that he hasn''t shown his talent in this regard.


    "Then show me now. If you can hide my perception, I''ll let you go by yourself, or you must take me and Shen Linghan." Su Yinyun''s tone was firm.


    Luo Yu stared, "what''s wrong? I''ll just go myself."


    Su demon Yun didn''t give in at all. "How can you be a mother? You can''t change now. What if you encounter any danger? Can you take care of yourself? "


    Luo Yu''s momentum exploded, but he firmly controlled his breath and didn''t disperse. However, Su demon Yun felt very clearly and looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    "What are your accomplishments now?"


    "It broke through last night."


    "I know you broke through last night." Su demon Yun swallowed his saliva, and the shock in his eyes could not dissipate. "I want to know why your strength can be so strong."


    "Don''t worry now." Luo Yu put up his momentum.


    "Your strength may not be weaker than Shen Linghan and me, but many people are not many helpers."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I have my own consideration. Just trust me. You will understand later."


    Luo Yu doesn''t intend to tell Su Yaoyun about Gu Yuena.


    Although Su demon Yun had also encountered Gu Yuena once before, she certainly didn''t know the origin of Gu Yuena, let alone that Gu Yuena''s heel was a dragon.


    Now if you tell her, you can only increase her worry, and you won''t rest assured that you will go alone.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s burning and confident eyes, Su demon Yun finally nodded, "I respect your opinion, but you must not have an accident, otherwise I will not let you go."


    Luo Yu smiled, "I have an accident. Why don''t you let me go?"


    Su demon Yun licked his red lips and said seductively, "revenge on men is more than just doing it."


    Luo Yu stared, "what do you mean."


    "You understand what I mean." Su demon Yun gave Luo Yu a provocative look.


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, Luo Yu slapped his ass and slapped it up. There was a clear sound.


    "Why did you hit me?" Su demon Yun rubbed her ass and said discontentedly. Luo Yu was definitely strong just now.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak and slapped again.


    "You must have misunderstood!!!" Su demon rhyme''s way of fighting.


    "Pa!"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!! People don''t dare to say that anymore. Even if other men kneel and deliver them to the door, I don''t care! "


    "If you''re really out there, sisters will be absolutely loyal to you as a widow!"


    "The more you say, the more outrageous you are."


    Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t show mercy on his hand, and even used his soul force directly.


    Luo Yu felt that the atmosphere in the house was a little strange, as if the taste had changed.


    "Whining."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Su Yaoyun''s room, Luo Yu went to the residence of Shui Yueer and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Just came back and had to leave, the two little beauties naturally couldn''t bear him, but Luo Yu told him with emotion and moved him with body.


    Finally, he persuaded the two beauties and set off straight for Longgu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingluo Empire has lush water and grass and beautiful scenery.


    It is not inferior to Tiandou Empire, and even better than some kind of landscape.


    Following the memory of the Dragon King in his mind, Luo Yu tracked down to a large forest.


    "Roar!!"


    A blue wind wolf king with ten thousand years of cultivation suddenly flew out of the grass, his blood basin was full of mucus, looking at this ordinary human in front of him, and the blood thirsty light was in the animal pupil.


    "Get down."


    The breeze wolf king will kill Luo Yu in the next second. A finger directly points on his forehead as fast as lightning. For a moment, the wolf king only feels that a mountain is suppressed on him and directly loses his strength and lies on the ground.


    Luo Yu stepped on the wolf king and always looked at the distance. He seemed to confirm what he was pushing. He didn''t look at the ten thousand year soul beast from beginning to end.


    "Ouch."


    Qingfeng wolf king screamed in fear. Luo Yu raised his legs and kicked him a wheel, "get out."


    Looking at a looming mountain ahead, Luo Yu nodded, "it should be there."


    After shuttling about 20 kilometers again, the terrain began to rise gradually. With the memory in my mind, Luo Yu shuttled between the mountains and finally entered a depression.


    As far as the eye could see, the strange rocks were jagged and there were no creatures. Most of them were scattered stones. There was no special place. Luo Yu frowned and closed his eyes to feel it.


    Perception is fruitless.


    Even with the memory of the Dragon King, Luo Yu confirmed that this is the entrance to the Dragon Valley, but there is no way, no way to enter, and even no special discovery.


    Before he came, Luo Yu had expected this situation. If it was so easy to find here, I''m afraid it would have been spread by Douluo mainland. Where would he be waiting for him to find here.


    "Wow!"


    The blue and black yellow demon flag flew out, the lines on it were shining, and the two soul bones flew out immediately.


    The soul bone of the Dragon King level is natural and extraordinary, transparent, and contains rich dragon king flavor and element ability.


    When the Dragon King''s soul bone came here, it seemed to feel the resonance in the dark. The light was so bright that it shook violently.


    Luo Yu had a happy look on his face. His method was really OK.


    The Nine Dragon Kings are second only to the Dragon God, and the soul bone of the Dragon King contains the essence of the Dragon King.


    Since this is the place where the dragon family buried their bones, it contains hundreds of dragon corpses. Naturally, it is easy to sense the soul bones of the Dragon King and react.


    "Cluster!"


    With the light of the two soul bones of the water and Fire Dragon King flourishing, everything around shook, and the plain space rippled, and Luo Yu even heard a faint roar.


    At the moment when the space changed, Luo Yu did not hesitate to urge the blood of the dark night. The crackling sound came from the bones, and the whole person became more upright. There was a touch of evil bangs flowing with purple rhyme in front of his forehead, and his breath increased.


    "Space prohibition?"


    "It''s a little interesting, but the array of Douluo mainland is still too rough."


    Through the inexplicable induction of the two keels in his hand and another space, Luo Yu summoned the Yellow demon flag to his hand. The tip of the flag waved sharply to the front, and a crescent shaped dark crack appeared in an instant.


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu took away the soul bone in his hand and directly drilled in.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Luo Yu broke into the dark crack, in the starry forest, in the dark space below the lake of life, a pair of eyes opened instantly, as if there were cosmic stars in it, which was extremely bright.


    Three thousand silver wires are scattered on the shoulders. A pair of eyes are beautiful and can''t dance. The pain of purple circulation exudes mystery, but also exudes a kind of debauchery beauty. The wild temperament is filled with a woman''s whole body.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone broke into Dragon Valley?"


    Gu Yuena was suspicious at first, but felt it again and found that there was really nothing there.


    "It seems that I feel wrong."


    "How could anyone find out there?"


    "The seal I set in the Dragon Valley can''t leak any breath. Even if the first-class God in the sky only comes down and doesn''t carry out carpet search, he can''t find this place¡°


    "The top priority is to pay close attention to the treatment of the injury and restore divine power."


    There was a voice of resentment in the dark space, "damn human beings, they took my scales and killed my fierce beast. When I leave the mountain, I will kill your dog."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Qian!"


    Luo Yu sneezed. At this time, he was completely in another space. His ears were full of wind, showing a falling posture.


    With his current cultivation, naturally he would not be affected by this whirling earth. He controlled the power of the dark night, and instantly condensed a black scale dragon and caught his body.


    He steadied his body, turned upside down and stepped on the black scale dragon. His eyes were golden and looked around.


    The surrounding is empty and filled with inexplicable light color gas. There is no sun in the sky, but there is shallow light and not so dark everywhere in the world.


    Looking down, the ground is very vast, not as simple as Luo Yu''s previous imagination of a cemetery.


    Hills rise together, gullies are densely covered, and thick smoke clouds cover everywhere. Although there are vegetation around, it looks very strange, almost... Dragon?


    There seems to be something unknown flowing in the smoke and clouds. Luo Yu didn''t wantonly show her ability to break the arrogant golden eyes. She kept a low profile. She was deeply afraid that she would frighten the snake. The dead dragon soul is not based on it, but Gu Yuena''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Cluster!"


    The black scale dragon looks majestic, but under the control of Luo Yu, it cruises in the air without making any sound and lands smoothly. Then it dissipates in an instant, turns into dark gold power and reintegrates into Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu''s eyes twinkled with gold. He recognized the direction with the most abundant energy. He raised his hand and called out the Yellow demon flag to wrap his body. It seemed to turn into a robe, sneaked directly on the ground and shuttled through the past.


    Shuttling between the hills and stepping into the fog, Luo Yu found strange clouds in the sky.


    The colors of these clouds are different. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Each cloud emits a different fluctuation, which shows a feeling of exclusion to Luo Yu.


    "This is... Longyun?"


    Luo Yu thought a little and recalled the origin of these things.


    Dragon Valley is the place where the gods of the dragon family in the divine world are buried. The vitality of heaven and earth here is intertwined with the divine power overflowing after the death of the dragon family, resulting in these strange dragon clouds.


    Different colors may represent different properties.


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, manipulated the power of the dark night into a big hand, looked at an extremely weak red dragon cloud in the air, grabbed it and pulled it down directly.


    Reaching out his palm into the red dragon cloud in front of him, Luo Yu felt the pure vitality of heaven and earth and the dragon power of fire attribute. It was the same as the breath of the fire dragon king, but it was still much weaker.


    A whirlpool appears in Luo Yu''s palm, trying to absorb a trace of the dragon cloud in front of him.


    The palm immediately felt a hot and comfortable feeling.


    "It''s a little interesting!" Luo Yu''s eyes brightened.


    The vitality of heaven and earth contained in the dragon cloud is extremely pure. Although the divine power of fire attribute is slightly impure, the candle illuminated martial spirit can be easily removed, and the most essence can be absorbed by Luo Yu.


    At that moment, although his strength was not improved, Luo Yu could feel the benefits brought by dragon cloud. You should know that the vitality of heaven and earth is already the most advanced energy in the world of Douluo.


    Looking at the Dragon clouds all over the sky, Luo Yu flashed excitement in his eyes.


    A piece of dragon cloud may have little effect, but it can''t stand a large amount!


    Besides, just aiming at these dragon clouds, my trip is definitely worth it!


    Luo Yu licked his lips and suppressed his greed.


    Now is not the time for a bumper harvest. This is just the beginning. I''m afraid the good things are still behind.


    I have to go through it all before I can work out a comprehensive plan. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can only get so many benefits from this trip.


    Glancing at the countless dragon clouds in the sky, Luo Yu smiled. Now they are his own private property. Whoever comes to rob him will kill him!!!


    His body moved. Luo Yu manipulated the Yellow demon flag to isolate his own breath. He mobilized a trace of the breath of the Dragon King from the Yellow demon flag to cover the surface of the Yellow demon flag. He continued on his way. Fortunately, he came to a deep valley.


    The valley completely collapsed inward. It was said to be a valley. In fact, it was more like a basin. When Luo Yu approached the valley and looked down, although he was prepared for it, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Looking around, the valley below is boundless. With his eyes, he can''t see the end at a glance. In the distance, there is dusk and faint smoke.


    But in that kilometer deep valley, countless huge bones of different colors are covered in every corner.


    They lay there quietly in different poses.


    But they all have a common feature. Their heads are high and aimed at the sky. They seem to vent their grief and struggle. Luo Yu can feel a special will of sadness and hyperactivity.


    "The unyielding of the dragon family? It seems that they are really full of hatred for the divine world."


    Luo Yu shook his head and jumped down the valley.


    When he really entered the valley, Luo Yu''s tiny body formed a sharp contrast with the keel moving for tens of meters. Even after countless years, all of these keel radiated faint energy fluctuations.


    Some keels and even Luo Yu subconsciously almost think they are living creatures, just like dormant beasts ready to go.


    Luo Yu went to a huge keel with red lines, 50 or 60 meters high, slowly put his palm on it and touched the keel.


    The red pattern on the keel is faintly visible, and the terrible fire element fluctuates and vibrates the air.


    "Ang!"


    A startling dragon chant suddenly exploded in Luo Yu''s mind. Huge special abilities gushed out of the keel and rushed into Luo Yu''s body crazily along Luo Yu''s palm.


    It''s fierce and unstoppable

 Chapter 330

    "Ang!!"


    The tall red bones are shining with extremely bright red light, and the rich fire elements are gushing out. An extremely crazy force flows into Luo Yu''s mind, and bursts of unwilling dragon roars in his spiritual world.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Yu brushed disdain at the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly. He didn''t even use the three Lingbao to fight. He suppressed the remnant soul making waves with his semi divine spiritual power alone.


    It is not so much a remnant soul as a remnant consciousness. This skeleton is obviously a dragon skeleton with fire attribute, but it is far from the cultivation of the fire dragon king. After thousands of years, it naturally poses no threat to Luo Yu.


    However, this also reminds Luo Yu that there should still be many dragon souls who are unwilling to die after death.


    You should be careful. With so many treasures, it''s good to make a lot of money. It''s not good to disturb Gu Yuena.


    He took back the palm that touched the keel, and the red pattern on the keel dimmed instantly, because the remaining ideas of the dragon soul were broken by Luo Yu, and the divine power in the keel was dimmed and depressed.


    Luo Yu didn''t linger around this ordinary dragon skeleton and continued to go deep.


    Quickly shuttling between the keels, Luo Yu couldn''t help but sigh about the strength of the dragon family. Along the way, he saw no less than hundreds of giant dragon skeletons with various attributes. Presumably, each of them had no less than God level strength.


    The dragon clan with such strength has been defeated. Maybe he will reassess the strength of the divine world.


    What he will do in the future may compete with the divine world, so the divine world is also his imaginary enemy. Although Douluo continent is cut off from the divine world by the turbulence of time and space, who knows what will happen when the turbulence of time and space disappears.


    What will the divine world think of him then?


    Even if he ascends to the divine world, Luo Yu will not be reconciled. After all, even if he accepts the inheritance of God at the God King level, it is impossible to bring all those close to him to the divine world.


    Looking at the particularly huge bones standing in front of him, Luo Yu gently vomited turbid qi and showed his eyes, "there is a heavy task and a long way to go. We still have to hurry up to improve our strength, otherwise it will be really difficult."


    In fact, if anyone in Douluo mainland listens to this, I''m afraid he will scold Luo Yu. Your guy''s strength has been raised to this abnormal level, and he even wants to drink. We say that your strength is not enough and life is difficult?


    But sometimes life is like this. The greater the power, the stronger the idea of continuing to climb up. How can the swallow know the ambition.


    "Ang!"


    Luo Yu has now come to the front of this special keel.


    All you can see are dark white bones. The sole of one foot is as big as hundreds or thousands of Luo feathers. The height of the bones standing has definitely exceeded 100 meters. The whole body is faintly brown, and rich soil elements are sprayed from the keel.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid this big head is bigger than the two Dragon Kings of water and fire."


    Luo Yu was surprised. He felt the breath of the giant in front of him and the heavy feeling that he was not invading his body all the time. He had guessed in his heart.


    One thing is very special. The Dragon skeleton is obviously larger than that of the water fire dragon king. The skeleton is extremely strong and the limbs are like the pillars of Optimus, but there is one thing missing.


    That is the wings that every Dragon has.


    "Looking at the body shape and characteristics, as well as the strong smell of earth elements, this should be the remains of the mountain Dragon King, one of the Nine Dragon Kings. That''s right."


    Luo Yu flashed a happy look in his eyes and found the first goal he expected before he came.


    The mountain Dragon King is the king of the earth. He is the most powerful of the Nine Dragon Kings. I''m afraid only the Golden Dragon King split by the Dragon God can fight him. It can''t be replaced by any other soul beast.


    Previously, he had absorbed one arm bone and one leg bone, and the soul bone of the water fire dragon king just filled the soul bone of the limbs. What he lacked was brain bone and trunk bone, which was the top priority of the soul master.


    Luo Yu is a little jealous now. The soul bone produced by the mountain Dragon King, one of the Nine Dragon Kings, is really a trunk bone.


    Even if it has not been absorbed, Luo Yu can also think how strong the trunk bone of Xiangshan Dragon King is.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find a soul bone stronger than the trunk bone of the mountain Dragon King. Unless the Dragon God is killed, the trunk bone produced by any soul animal can''t be comparable to the trunk bone of the mountain Dragon King.


    Luo Yu soared into the air and floated into the sky, overlooking the huge skeleton of the Dragon King of the whole mountain.


    Looking at the whole picture of the ferocious keel, you can vaguely feel a violent spirit, revealing endless resentment and unwillingness. In the center of its back, there is a huge sword mark, which is torn from beginning to end.


    Obviously, the mountain Dragon King was killed by an inexplicable existence.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids jumped and took a look at the Yellow demon flag wrapped around him.


    He smelted a super artifact.


    If you use a long sword in the divine world and have the strength to kill the mountain Dragon King with one sword, I''m afraid it''s only the divine king Shura.


    Where the Shura sword is now, it has been completely melted into the Haotian hammer by him. Of course, if it was not for the power of candle lighting the martial soul, it would not be possible to destroy the super artifact of Shura God if his cultivation was increased ten times.


    Luo Yu is a little suspicious now. If he takes out Haotian hammer and spreads the breath of Shura divine sword, will it directly lead to the riot in Dragon Valley.


    Not to mention anything else, the Dragon God was split by the Shura sword, and so was the Dragon King of the mountain. I''m afraid most of the thousands of corpses in the whole dragon valley are caused by the Shura sword.


    When she was out of her mind, she wanted to take this thing out and hate. If she was against Gu Yuena and took out a threat, she seemed to feel good.


    Luo Yu looked at the strong breath of the mountain Dragon King and nodded with satisfaction. He has confirmed that he has become his own baby. He has reserved the trunk bone of the mountain Dragon King.


    However, he was still in no hurry to absorb it. Luo Yu flew over the remains of the mountain Dragon King and found that a valley suddenly appeared in front of him, the magical area of the valley in the valley.


    The earth behind the mountain Dragon King collapsed continuously, revealing a huge pit with a diameter of more than 10000 meters.


    Luo Yu vaguely urged to break the false god''s eyes, his left eye glittered with gold, and looked down along the edge of the pit.


    The valley is dark, thousands of meters deep, and there seems to be a huge light at the bottom.


    Looking at it, the light and shadow appeared in seven colors, which existed completely in the form of fog. The seemingly invisible pressure emitted from it made Luo Yu feel extremely great pressure.


    "This dragon breath... Is so many times stronger than the mountain dragon king?"


    Luo Yu was only surprised for a moment, and an uncontrollable joy appeared on his face.


    This is his ultimate goal of going deep into Dragon Valley this time.


    What is the most powerful treasure of Dragon Valley?


    Not the thousands of dragon clouds.


    It''s not countless dragon soul bones. After all, a person can only absorb six pieces.


    The most precious thing is the treasure left by the Dragon God. The heart of the Dragon God contains the magical power of the Dragon God to turn corruption into magic.


    You should know that the strongest one in the divine world is the five God kings. However, the strength of the Dragon God should be above the five God kings. If it is only one-on-one, even if the Dragon God does not use supernatural tools, others will not be his opponent.


    However, it''s a pity that people won''t compete with you. Luo Yu clearly knows that the Dragon God lost one because he lost his mind, and the other is the sneak attack of Shura God.


    How can Luo Yu be indifferent to the treasure left by such a strong man.


    This can be regarded as the first treasure contained in Douluo mainland. Rao Shiyi has some boiling joy with Luo Yu''s indifferent attitude.


    Looking at the deep valley for several kilometers, Luo Yu didn''t fly down too high-profile. Instead, he leaned his body against the edge of the pit, sliding down bit by bit, and always paid attention to the surrounding environment.


    With the continuous sinking, colorful clouds emerge in front of you, the power of rich and pure elements is constantly churning, and the huge dragon flavor is everywhere, squeezing Luo Yu''s body.


    The Yellow demon flag wrapped Luo Yu''s body lit up a cyan black light. The complex and mysterious lines on it seemed to have come back to life, and took the initiative to resist all the dragon breath outside.


    At the bottom of the pit, a huge colorful light group appeared in front of Luo Yu. With the help of broken gold eyes, Luo Yu saw the internal scene of the light group, and Luo Yu''s heart jumped suddenly.


    It was a dragon soul several times larger than the skeleton of the mountain Dragon King.


    Yes, it''s the dragon soul!


    Different from the skeleton of the mountain Dragon King, the colorful dragon soul here is like a living real dragon. Its flesh and blood are complete and lifelike, but its eyes are empty and obviously lost its aura.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t been psychologically prepared a long time ago, he would have been scared to escape now. After all, facing the soul of the Dragon God directly, he really felt too oppressive. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Yellow demon flag, I''m afraid he would be a little overwhelmed now.


    The temperament of the dragon soul is far better than that of the Nine Dragon Kings. The scales on the body are irregular, but they look incomparably sacred and harmonious, just like countless rare agate gemstones.


    The dragon soul held his head high and his whole body exuded indescribable spirit. Just when he approached, Luo Yu felt a strong sense of oppression. It was too strong, indeed too strong.


    This is only a part of the residual power of the Dragon God. After all, the power and soul of the main body are on the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena and the Golden Dragon King. From this, we can see how terrible the peak Dragon God is.


    "If you absorb the energy of the dragon soul..."


    Luo Yu licked his lips. There''s nothing to say. After sucking it, it''s hard to say whether he can become a God. There''s hope for the title Douluo and even the ultimate Douluo. You should know that his ultimate Douluo level strength is different from others.


    Previously, he could easily kill the sword Douluo of level 96 at the soul Saint level. Now the level of soul Douluo can surprise Su demon Yun. When he crossed the title Douluo and even the limit Douluo, I''m afraid it would be another scenery.


    Struggling with his desire, Luo Yu knew that the heart of the Dragon God was not so easy to absorb. He didn''t have any homologous strength of the dragon family in his body now. He rashly absorbed the heart of the Dragon God. He was afraid that it would be directly easy to explode, which was no different from playing with fire and suicide.


    But he had worked out the plan long before he came.


    It''s not his style to return empty handed after entering Baoshan. Since he came, he should take all he can take away.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Luo Yu became busy, and the array flags flew out of his hands. They were fixed everywhere in the pit and hidden in the void. An inexplicable connection was established between the array flags.


    "Cover the sky and the earth!"


    After the formation of the large array, it becomes a small world, which can isolate all information from the outside world. However, the material consumption of each array arrangement is massive. Luo Yu would not be willing to do so if the heart of the Dragon God is not too precious.


    When the array was completed, Luo Yu bit his finger, forced his blood essence to disperse in all directions, rippled in the void and attached to the array flag.


    In the sight of breaking the arrogant golden eyes, the flags of the front Taoist array have been arranged in the deep pit, which are linked with each other. Countless mysterious auras and spiritual wires are connected with each other, forming a cumbersome and mysterious array.


    Looking at the huge dragon soul in front of him, Luo Yu''s eyes flashed hot, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Gu Yuena, I''m sorry. I''ll take your treasure."


    "Array -"


    "Up!!"


    "Boom!"


    With Luo Yu''s Dharma formula, thousands of array flags shine brightly together. Countless silk threads appear in the air, and then outline the shape of a small world, which is buckled in the whole deep valley. There are countless mists around and envelop here.


    Luo Yu was inside and looked at the hidden valley around him. With a smile on his mouth, he threw out the bright demon flag.


    The bright demon flag made a sound and zoomed in quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it covered the sky of the whole pit, and the complex lines on it were shining with strange light.


    "Take it!"


    The Yellow demon flag fell slowly, as if it could swallow the sky and devour the earth.


    The heart of the Dragon God seemed to feel something and vibrated violently. It seemed that it could not resist being taken away by the Yellow demon flag. The sound of dragon singing sounded in bursts, as if it was going to lead to the recovery of thousands of dragon souls.


    However, it is a pity that Luo Yu has already made a comprehensive plan. The sound waves and dragon breath vibrate outside the valley, but dissipate when they touch the edge of the array, and can only make waves in the air.


    If the Dragon God is alive, even if the Dragon God has a remnant soul in control of such power, Luo Yu will not be as calm as now. After all, there is an essential gap in strength.


    But the ownerless consciousness, just instinctive resistance, has no room for struggle here in Luo Yu.


    "Ang¡°


    The Dragon chant of crazy struggle sounded, but it didn''t call on thousands of dragon souls to respond, let alone be noticed by Gu Yuena. All the resistance was useless in the end.


    The Yellow demon flag blots out the sky and the sun. It falls slowly and directly covers the whole colorful dragon soul.


    The whole thing was sucked in. It was clear that there was a stunning and sacred light shining in the heart of the colorful dragon soul, which was full of rich element flavor.


    "Wow!"


    The Yellow demon flag flew back to Luo Yu''s hand, and all the colorful fog in front of him had disappeared. Luo Yu took away the heart of the Dragon God directly, and there was no ability left here.


    Luo Yu''s eyes seemed to be able to pass through the array, see the soul bones of the mountain dragon king outside, see those divine soul bones, and countless dragon clouds containing pure heaven and earth vitality and element energy.


    "Sorry, Gu Yuena!"


    "Who calls us enemies?"


    "Tut tut."


    The crazy search officially began, but Gu Yuena, who was far away in the stars, didn''t know it at all.

 Chapter 331

    Luo Yu is like a duck to water in the Dragon Valley by relying on the big array of sealing the sky and locking the earth. He is careful and crazy to search for treasures. He wants to dig three feet into the ground.


    Not only the heart of the Dragon God, but also thousands of dragon souls with keel were incorporated into the Yellow demon flag by him. Gu Yuena, who was far away in the star forest, was not aware of all this and was still calmly recovering from her injury.


    That is to say, Luo Yu''s strength is extraordinary, and he has such unpredictable means. If another strong person comes here, even if it is a divine nightmare, he can''t get any benefit.


    Luo Yu came to the periphery and looked at the strong vitality of heaven and earth contained in the Dragon clouds. His eyes were full of hot breath. He first carefully arranged the array, then controlled the expansion of the Yellow demon flag to the whole sky, directly covered it, and absorbed all the Dragon clouds like a whale swallow.


    Looking at the bare Dragon Valley small world, Luo Yu can only say sorry.


    If he shows mercy now, will Gu Yuena let him go at that time? I''m afraid not. At this time, he is soft hearted to others, that is, he is cruel to himself. If there are not so many crises, Luo Yu also wants to be a good man, but now it''s obvious that she can''t!


    The Yellow demon flag rattled, turned back to its original shape and retracted into Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Time to go!"


    Luo Yu sighed. This time, thanks to the all-round knowledge and omnipotence of the piercer, he locked the position of the Dragon Valley with the help of the residual ideas of the Dragon King''s soul. Otherwise, he couldn''t get so many treasures.


    I''m afraid Gu Yuena would never have thought that there would be such an existence that she could directly steal her base camp without being aware of it.


    "Wow!"


    Luo Yu sensed the breath of Douluo continent. The flag tip shook and drew a circular arc in the air. The black crack appeared in an instant. He jumped in directly.


    At the same time, the star forest, Gu Yuena''s retreat, gave a light EH.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel a little uneasy?"


    Suddenly opened her eyes, Gu Yuena, who showed her purple pupils, gave a light EH.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Gu Yuena was puzzled. She felt that something must have gone wrong. With her current mental intensity, how could she produce a trance out of thin air? There must be something wrong.


    But no matter how she thinks, Gu Yuena doesn''t think out what the problem is. "Just, it''s an eventful autumn now. No matter what happens, it can''t affect the recovery of strength. When the strength recovers, go to the Dragon Valley to absorb the heart of the Dragon God, and no one in the world will be my opponent."


    Gu Yuena''s fierce voice echoed in the closed space, and her words were filled with towering cold blood and hatred.


    Luo Yu fell from the black crack and did not dare to hesitate. He ran away. The black scale dragon condensed by the power of the dark night appeared at his feet, took off and left here quickly.


    "I wonder if that woman will find the problem here. It''s better to go first. The farther you go, the better."


    Luo Yu seems to be chased and killed. He tries his best to urge the black dragon to fly and vows to fly thousands of miles. If he makes a profit, he has to run quickly. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die. The demise of countless villains has long confirmed this.


    Luo Yu''s motto, in a word.


    Obscene development, don''t wave!


    It''s not good for God to roll the whole audience out of the mountain. You still have to be careful when your strength is not good.


    It''s not that Luo Yu doesn''t know how to force, but when he doesn''t have strength, that''s Shapi.


    Luo Yu flew directly to the coast. Of course, he would not fly directly to Tianshui University, let alone to Wuhun hall, because he had deep consideration in his heart.


    What if Gu Yuena has found that the Dragon Valley has been stolen, if Gu Yuena finds his residual breath there, if he can still find his position, what if he chases him to Tianshui University at that time?


    Luo Yu doesn''t have the confidence to protect himself. It''s too late to regret at that time.


    Gu Yuena only hates herself now. The one who stole Dragon Valley is also herself. If she absorbs these things, she still can''t go home to absorb them. Otherwise, there is something unexpected. He feels that he may regret it all his life.


    He has the ultimate code of conduct, that is, he must not bring any risks to his loved ones and those who love him. He does not allow himself to be careless.


    His eyes locked into the distance, had found his place, and it was too good to be a good place.


    The black dragon quickly shuttles through the air. Now it''s night outside. In the night, Luo Yu''s ability has been brought into full play, just like a black lightning, running into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The endless blue sea is full of scales and claws. Countless marine creatures settle here. The most magnificent building in the whole ocean is also the most sacred area. Naturally, it is the site of God and the temple of the sea!


    The huge island is full of lush vegetation, and seven golden stone pillars stand on the island, full of dignity and style. Looking at the glittering gold, it is very moving.


    Behind the seven holy pillars is the magnificent sea god temple. The huge sea god statue sits in the center of the hall. A sea god Trident is filled with ancient charm. Immersed there, it contains great power, but it is silent, waiting for its control to appear.


    A woman about 1.8 meters tall was shrouded in bright red robes. Her long sea blue hair spread behind her and fell to the ground.


    Her soft face looks only about 30 at most. Her beauty comes from temperament, nobility, elegance and genial warmth.


    On her right hand, she held a three meter long scepter, which was carved with magic patterns, all of which were golden. The head of the scepter was like a spear. Five inches below the tip of the spear was inlaid with a diamond golden gem.


    Behind the noble woman, there are seven Title Douluo wearing sacrificial costumes with incomparably strong breath. All of them stood piously in front of the statue of the sea god and prayed and served meticulously.


    Everything seems so quiet and sacred.


    "Huh?"


    The sea god Douro posisi suddenly showed his eyes and made a hesitant voice.


    "What''s the matter, big sacrifice!"


    Asked the sea dragon Douluo, one of the guardians of the seven pillars.


    "Someone is coming!!"


    The color of impatience flashed across the sea dragon Douluo''s face, "where did you come from? I don''t know the lofty and earthly guy. It won''t be the group of people in the Wulin hall again."


    "Don''t these ignorant guys know that their strength is only worthy of dominating on land. When they get to the sea, they are the world of our sea temple?"


    Starfish Douluo immediately agreed, "brother, let me go out and teach these guys who rashly landed on the island a lesson."


    "There is only one person coming!" Poseidon Douro frowned.


    "Here comes one?" Hailong Douluo was surprised.


    For so many years, which of the people on Poseidon island are not in groups? Who dares to come to the sea temple alone? Unless it''s crazy.


    "I don''t know if a person dares to come. I''m afraid it''s not a fool who came here by accident." Starfish Douro wondered.


    "Coming!" Posisi''s keen eyes were on the outside of the hall.


    "So fast?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Ang!!"


    A dragon chant resounded through the whole Poseidon Island, and there were bursts of dragon chants in the hall.


    Nine days later, the black scale dragon appeared from the clouds. The dragon scale on his body was full of momentum, fine and powerful. It shocked the temple of the sea god and had no fear of the God.


    As soon as the pupils of the people narrowed, because with this hand alone, they felt the extraordinary strength of the visitor this time.


    You should know that those who dare to set foot on Poseidon island at least have the strength of Title Douluo. Unless there are some times outside the column, they will only die or exile when they come to Poseidon island.


    Therefore, these guardians of Poseidon island have sufficient experience in dealing with the strong, but this time is different. The air is too strong, which makes their spirit tense.


    The sea god Douro posisi came out. With a wave of his scepter, the sound of waves and waves sounded between heaven and earth. A large blue scene emerged between heaven and earth and gushed out of the sea god hall.


    "Wow! On!! "


    Dragon chants and waves respond interactively. At the same time, they ring through the whole island, and the surging trees and grass tremble.


    The blue field and the dark golden light collided with each other, sharing the autumn equally, and no one got a bargain.


    The guardians of the seven pillars stared round and couldn''t help but be shocked. You know, this is on the sea, and posisi is in the sea god hall.


    With so many blessings and Posey''s own level 99 extreme Douro strength, the guy who broke in suddenly fought for an equal share?


    This makes them a little incredible.


    You know, there are thousands of streams in the Wulin hall. They don''t say a word of fear here.


    You should know that although qiandaoliu is very strong for them, as long as she is on the sea and posisi is in the sea temple, she is the invincible woman in the world.


    But what do they see now?


    Someone can fight a tie with the sea god.


    What the hell is this?


    "I don''t know who you are. Have I offended you in the sea god temple?" Posisi talks in the air, with a solemn look, calm and full of temperament.


    There was no reply, but a tall and straight man figure came out of the black fog. Jiulong Gongwei was together. He stepped on the faucet, and his evil face was revealed in the world.


    The seven holy pillars guarded and took a breath.


    It was not the first time to shock Luo Yu''s strength, but they felt some dreams.


    They have many guesses about this breath, but without exception, an expert with such strength must be an old strong man who has been hidden for many years. Now he looks so young and brings them such a strong sense of oppression?


    Fake. It''s not real.


    Sea god Douluo posisi hesitated when he saw the true face of luoyulu mountain. It was really a little fake.


    She knows very well that she looks so young because she has great skills, and because she believes in the sea god temple all the year round, she can feel the breath of divine power day and night, so she can temporarily delay aging.


    But what about this powerful young man in the sky? It doesn''t seem to have a good face, but it''s really so young! You can''t hide the vitality in your bones.


    What''s going on? Posisi is a little confused now.


    "What are you doing here?" Posey asked politely. She didn''t want to provoke such an enemy for nothing.


    Luo Yu arched his hand. "I have something urgent. I want to borrow your precious land. I will have a good report in the future."


    "Borrow the sea temple?" Poseide frowned.


    "Exactly." Luo Yu nodded.


    Posisi''s pupils stood up and angrily scolded, "Your Excellency, are you kidding or don''t you know where this is?"


    "This is the site of Poseidon, a solemn and sacred place. How can you be so presumptuous?"


    Luo Yu said, "to tell you the truth, I think it''s a pity that you have been worshipped here for so many years and never leave the island. God is also cultivated from people. Why do you stick to it."


    "Be bold, don''t talk nonsense!"


    This time, the seven titles Douluo and posisi roared at the same time, scolding Luo Yu in the air. The shaking sound waves stirred, repeated and frightening, as if the dark moment would be dispelled by their firm faith.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "In fact, I knew it wouldn''t be so smooth to ask you to borrow the temple before I came. After all, you are the most loyal believers of the sea god."


    "I can''t deny your faith, but it''s not worth it in my opinion."


    "If you leave quickly, we can act as if nothing has happened. If you still insist on offending, don''t blame us for being rude!" Hailong Douluo stepped forward and scolded loudly.


    "Shut up!"


    The thunderous roar sounded from the air. There were golden traces in Luo Yu''s eyes. Then a golden light broke through the void and came to sea dragon Douluo.


    The power of one eye shocked the world, and the nine soul rings of sea dragon Douluo appeared together. Powerful soul skills were released one after another. Finally, they resisted Luo Yu''s attack.


    Hailong Douluo gasped and looked at Luo Yu nervously. Who is this guy and why he is so terrible? The power of a glance can frighten him to such a degree.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s first shot, posisi and others were afraid. Experts knew what level it was. At this time, the people in the sea god hall were facing a great enemy. They had never seen an enemy with such terrible strength as Luo Yu.


    "What exactly is your excellency going to do? Our sea temple is not in conflict with the world. Why provoke our sea temple again and again? " Posisi didn''t do it for a long time, and felt a great threat from Luo Yu.


    "It''s not to provoke your Wuhun hall, but I have a big event to borrow the power of the sea god in the sea god hall. I know you will refuse me, and I don''t object."


    "But -"


    "I must borrow the sea temple today!"


    "Of course, I won''t do anything to you today. Even if you stop me, I will give you corresponding compensation in the future."


    "Your Excellency is too indifferent to my sea temple." Bosnian is very cold.


    "Arrogance?" Luo Yu smiled, kneaded his fingers, and his huge momentum gushed out in an instant.


    "Then fight."


    Posisi will not allow outsiders to act wildly in the sea temple. He will do his duty. His momentum is fully open, and nine terrible soul rings shine out in an instant.


    A shining blue figure flashed out from behind her.

 Chapter 332

    "Boom!"


    In front of the sea god hall, the whole island trembled and caused a sensation. Earth and stone flew, trees rolled, and the sea around the island rolled together, causing huge waves. Countless aquarium creatures fled to the distance.


    Behind posisi, a blue and magnificent human shadow appeared, nine terrible souls swirled up, and the light interwoven with black and red was gorgeous and frightening with the blue light and shadow.


    "Eight black and one red!! This is the strength of our high priest of the sea temple! "


    "As long as you are on the sea, who can be the opponent of the high priest except the real gods."


    "This guy is definitely looking for death!"


    There was an exciting color in the eyes of the guardians of the seven holy pillars around. Looking at the Soul Ring of posisi, it was full of worship, and then the Soul Ring bloomed together. Each was the best Soul Ring ratio.


    They glared at Luo Yu, who stepped on the black dragon in the air, "dare to attack our sea temple. Even if you have some strength, you must have no return today and regret it all your life!"


    The sound waves surged and even cleared the fog in the sky, and the churning waves appeared one after another.


    Looking at the aggressive eight figures below, Luo Yu smiled.


    "In fact, it''s my fault to visit."


    "Oh, it''s too late to beg for mercy now!" Sea dragon Douluo snorted coldly.


    Luo Yu ignored him and then said faintly, "although I''m wrong, there''s a reason. I need to borrow your treasure land. I know very well that it doesn''t matter if I try to persuade each other."


    "So..."


    "We have to solve it in the simplest way."


    "Ang!!!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are full of magic light. His left eye is the sun and his right eye is the moon. The golden and silver radiance is displayed at the same time. Then a big sun and a bright moon appear behind him at the same time. The Golden Dragon and Phoenix hover and rise amid the hiss, and the momentum is surging in the whole night sky.


    Looking at the bright scene in the sky, it seemed as if the sun and moon were in the sky at the same time. Hailong Douluo was shocked and couldn''t speak with his mouth open.


    The nine soul rings on starfish Douluo''s body flickered and almost scared to death by Luo Yu, "Shuang... Shuangsheng martial spirit?"


    "This... What is this twin martial spirit?"


    No one here is an ordinary person. They are all the top experts of human beings. Naturally, we can see the reality of Luo Yu.


    Because of this, after seeing the power shown by Luo Yu, he immediately fell into a state of fear.


    Posey looked ugly and had a bad feeling.


    Although the other party spoke inexplicably, he obviously knew the details of the sea temple.


    When the young man saw his peerless Soul Ring of eight black and one red, he didn''t blink his eyelids, which was very terrible. Posisi, as a high priest, was naturally thoughtful and always felt that Luo Yu was prepared. Although there were many people on his side, he has now fallen into passivity.


    The third of the seven holy pillars guarded the sea ghost Douluo, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "What are you afraid of, isn''t it the twin martial spirits? Although you haven''t seen them, can they be stronger than the eight of us? Where is this place? It''s on the sea and our field!!"


    "Yes, we are not ordinary title duels, and the great sacrifice is the top limit duel in the world. No matter how strong this guy is, he can pick eight of us on our territory by himself?"


    Hearing the speeches of the guardians of the seven holy pillars, Posey''s frown relaxed. He must be too nervous. How can he think that the guy opposite has a chance to win?


    I am the owner of the divine level martial spirit. The soul ring is eight black and one red. It can be said that I am the limit of the world. I am not a vegetarian. I am in the sea and in my own territory. Why do I feel defeated by a young man.


    Even if he is a twin martial spirit! If you insult me, the sea temple will be punished!!


    Poseidon Douro poseide''s eyes became firm. Seeing poseide show his momentum and pick up his confidence, the guardian of the seven holy pillars also found the backbone in an instant. Eight people and 72 soul rings lit up the whole Poseidon Island, which was powerful and terrible.


    Luo Yu stepped on the black scale dragon and carried the virtual shadow of the sun and moon. The Golden Dragon and Bingfeng hovered around the body, looked down at the bottom and smiled faintly, "it seems that you are ready?"


    "Then come."


    The bland tone seemed to have ignored the eight titles below, which deeply hurt the self-esteem of several titles.


    Although the other party didn''t say any insulting words, they felt great provocation and shame, as if the other party didn''t regard them as opponents at all!


    "Do it together, don''t be careless!"


    Posisi is very cautious. Even though he has peerless cultivation, he still chooses to directly launch his full strength in the face of unidentified Luo Yu and join hands with many titles and Douluo.


    "Boom!"


    The eight Douluo fought together, and the scene was majestic and spectacular.


    The waves rolled, the waves invaded, and the sky became a blue ocean. A startling great white shark opened its mouth and swallowed it. The long sea spear with a bloody and sharp breath, and strong blue water bullets rushed to Luo Yu one after another.


    After they shot, they felt confident at the same time, because they really didn''t believe that someone in the world could cooperate with them. The eight of them joined hands together. You know, the sea god Douluo shot alone is the limit of the world, not to mention the seven of them.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    "Shua!"


    In the face of the overwhelming ferocious attack, Luo Yu''s cold face was full of indifference. Not only did he not panic, but also he was a little excited. It was time to test his breakthrough combat power. Seven soul rings appeared on the candlelight martial spirit.


    "White soul ring? There are only seven? "


    "What the hell? Is this guy just a soul saint? "


    "What''s going on?"


    Hailong Douluo and others are confused. Luo Yu''s soul ring configuration and the number of soul rings make them feel wrong. Is such a strong momentum worthy of this soul ring?


    Right here, right here???


    However, the next second they stopped talking and their eyes almost jumped out of their eyes.


    How... How is it possible?? Golden Soul Ring???


    Hailong Douluo, these people look incredible.


    The seven soul rings of Luo Yu have been turned into pure gold in an instant, shining with strong golden light, illuminating the night sky, bright to the limit.


    With a blow, the front four of Luo Yu''s golden Soul Ring lit up in turn.


    A huge flame spider appeared in the first soul ring. It was full of golden flame. With the explosive smell of burning the world, it moved eight slender and sharp spider legs and blasted at everyone.


    However, before it was over, a dragon roared in the second soul ring. A one horned fiery dragon was as big as a hill, full of golden flame, trampling on the void and ferociously rushed out.


    Then came the Qianjun ant emperor and the dark devil evil god tiger, which were full of aura and completely constructed by the golden flame, but seemed to contain the ferocity and spirituality in their lifetime, and even their strength went up to a higher level. In the twinkling of an eye, they tore up the joint attack of the sea god Douluo and others.


    "Boom!!"


    The hot golden flame wrapped the four fierce flame beasts, and soon tore them up and dried up the joint attack of the eight people, and through the long night, directly attacked the eight people led by posisi.


    "How could it be? How could this guy be so strong? What''s the matter with his martial spirit? The seven soul rings are so strong¡°


    "Where did this freak come from? Is he still human?"


    The voice of surprised query kept coming out. I couldn''t believe that Luo Yu''s strength would be so terrible. They just released the first four soul rings and collapsed their joint attack???


    The eight released the real body of the martial spirit together, and the eight virtual shadows were integrated into their bodies at the same time. The momentum exploded instantly, and the energy of the water attribute between heaven and earth suddenly increased. A huge ferocious water dragon appeared, and the fine particles condensed by the dragon scale appeared. Finally, it collided with the four fire beasts of Luo Yu.


    "Stab, stab!!!"


    The harsh voice kept ringing. Finally, the eight people showed their true body of martial spirit. The water dragon released together was better. It smashed the four fire beasts that scattered Luo Yu, but the light was dim and ran to Luo Yu to bite.


    "This guy should lose this time."


    Sea dragon Douluo breathed heavily. Now this move is equivalent to the joint attack skills of eight of them.


    In the face of this situation, any super Douro will be beaten and run away. How can this guy resist?


    Luo Yu stepped on the black dragon and jumped up in the air. There was a dark golden light on his palm, a red mist on his legs, and the fifth and sixth soul rings on his body lit up at the same time.


    "Roar! Ouch! "


    The huge roar of the bear and the barking of the dog sounded together. At the moment when Luo Yu''s palm was photographed forward, a hundred feet long dark golden claw light appeared, and the huge virtual shadow of the bear''s paw was connected to the sky and the earth, and directly pressed down.


    With Luo Yu''s bullet leg kicking in front of him, a red three headed evil dog flew out of his leg. With the golden magic light flashing in the soul ring, it quickly magnified in the air, as if it wanted to swallow the sky and eat the earth.


    The golden claw tore the water dragon and tore it apart. In the explosion, the water dragon disappeared instantly and turned into a sky full of water light, and then it was completely evaporated by the golden flame.


    The three headed mastiff lost its hindrance and went straight to eight people to bite.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    "The real body of the eight of us was destroyed so easily?"


    Posisi danced the scepter, and the eighth Soul Ring on his body rose rapidly. The surrounding sea raised countless water blue elements and condensed in front of posisi. At the same time, seven other people released the second soul ring to cooperate with the attack.


    A huge sea God appeared and waved an iron fist at the three headed magic mastiff.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of explosions sounded. When the sky smoke dissipated, the sea god virtual shadow and the three headed magic mastiff had disappeared together.


    "Hoo Hoo!!"


    Hailong Douluo and others gasped heavily and looked at the indifferent Luo Yu in the air in fear.


    "Is this guy a monster? He''s not tired at all? You can easily resist our attack??? "


    "If you release so many attacks continuously, his soul power will not be exhausted."


    "It''s wrong. It''s too wrong. What''s this guy coming? I''ve never seen such a perverted expert."


    People''s words no longer have the confidence they just had, but they have a little more environmental control.


    After a battle, they can be said to have done their best, and even the eight people who don''t want face work together. They thought they could kill each other by raising their hands. As a result, they were tired on their own side, and the other party didn''t even have a shit?


    "Who is your excellency?" Posisi stepped forward, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "It''s no use talking more."


    Luo Yu shook his head and hit them all. There''s so much nonsense.


    If you don''t break each other, can others lend you the sea god temple?


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu held his breath. This was the first time he used the seventh soul ring.


    The golden seventh Soul Ring shines.


    A startling explosion of the Dragon sounded.


    "I''m special. What level of soul ring is this!!" The sea god Douluo felt the power from Luo Yu, and the whole person fell into a state of ignorance. He felt extremely unscientific.


    "Be careful!! Don''t keep your hands! "


    Posisi''s eyes stared. Luo Yu''s seventh soul ring made her tremble. The scepter in her hand accelerated to fly. The ninth 100000 year Soul Ring lit up a bright and surging light.


    The seven people rushed together, and the soul force poured out at any cost.


    "Ang!"


    The Soul Ring of a million years was released for the first time, and a sky shaking dragon sounded. The fire dragon king of the size of the mountain convoluted the towering hot air waves and came to time. It seemed that the sea was turned up by the steaming heat at the moment, and the momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    The huge dragon claws covered the sky and the sun.


    Looking at the huge terrorist attack, Hailong Douluo and others seem to be children who have not seen the world. They feel as if they are living in a dream. This is an attack that human beings can send out.


    How does it feel like an ancient living terrorist beast attacking them! How did this guy do it! The seventh soul ring is strong like this. It''s too fake.


    The eight people attacked and formed a magnificent temple with waves. At first glance, it was the same as the sea temple, but each enlarged version was expanded dozens of times, suppressing and resisting the huge fire dragon.


    The empty shadow of the sea temple was magnificent, and everyone had hope in their eyes and saw the hope to resist.


    "Ang!"


    Another similar but different dragon chant sounded.


    When everyone saw Luo Yu raise his hand and release a cold blue dragon king, they were shocked. Their face instantly turned into sauce purple, and their hair stood up.


    "This... This is impossible!!!"


    At this moment, the water fire dragon king seems to be back in the world, bombarding the shadow of the sea god hall with the burst hot flame breath and the cold air that can freeze everything.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of crashing sounds sounded, and the momentum of the water fire dragon king was rising. The huge body and ultimate energy first frozen the virtual shadow of the hall, and then baked by the hot flame. Finally, the virtual shadow of the two dragons collided violently, and the powerful shadow of the Poseidon hall was instantly fragmented and turned into energy powder.


    The Dragon King of water and fire came into the world, passed through all obstacles, and overwhelmed the eight people.


    Under the threat of terror, the guardians of the seven holy pillars have become weak. Just now they have done their best, but they still failed to stop the attack of the virtual shadow of the water fire dragon king.


    Posisi waved his scepter and released 18 water blue shields, but they were destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s over... The sea god temple is over!!!"


    A voice of despair sounded.


    Posisi''s eyes were full of puzzlement. Who is such a peerless master and why she has such terrible strength? It''s not the same level as her.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon King comes! Eight people closed their eyes in despair!!

 Chapter 333

    "Ang!"


    The roaring dragon roared through the sky and stirred all over the world. Countless marine creatures fled far away and desperately fled the scope of Poseidon island. The smell of the island was too terrible for them.


    "Rumble!!"


    The virtual shadow hundreds of meters high of the water fire dragon king came like the real body. At the same time, he stretched out his claws to cover the sky and pressed down the eight people in the sea temple.


    Posisi and others have closed their eyes and filled their hearts with despair. Such powerful enemies make them feel as if they are facing not mortals, but real gods.


    How can a mortal have such a martial soul? Which mortal''s soul skill is so strong?


    At the moment when the dragon claw was pressed, the sea temple suddenly shone with a strong blue light. Suddenly, there was a rough sound of waves between heaven and earth, wave after wave. The sound of waves rose from the sea temple and spread in every direction.


    Perceiving the special breath, posisi and others opened their eyes and looked at the direction of the sea temple in surprise.


    "Lord Poseidon has appeared!"


    "Lord Poseidon didn''t abandon us!"


    "No matter how strong this guy is, under the power of Lord Poseidon, I''m afraid he will bow down and become a minister in an instant!!!"


    Hailong Douluo and others were excited. They couldn''t restrain their excitement. They were so excited that they had a feeling of escape from death. Looking at the covered dragon claws, it seemed that they were not so terrible.


    "Brush and pull!"


    The waves are getting bigger and bigger, and there are countless fantasies of thousands of creatures in the sea between heaven and earth. Then a golden light shines from the sea god hall, and then directly pierces into the two virtual shadows of the Dragon King.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu frowned slightly.


    After the battle with Luocha nightmare, he can naturally distinguish the breath of God. The power emerging now is definitely not the power of mortals, but the real power of the sea god.


    The divine world is sealed. How can this guy use his means?


    Luo Yu has a solemn look on his face and his blood is flowing faster. If the remnant soul of Poseidon is here, I''m afraid a fierce battle can''t be avoided. Now his martial spirits can''t integrate, so there are some dangers.


    "Collapse!!"


    The golden light emitted from the sea god hall directly penetrated the virtual shadows of the two Dragon Kings. The unwilling dragon roar came out, setting off a violent and scattered water and fire energy between heaven and earth, and the virtual shadows of the two Dragon Kings burst into pieces directly.


    Jin Guangfu is now in the air and gradually shows his true shape.


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes, and the eight titles Douluo was an instant joy.


    "Lord Poseidon!!!"


    The eight of them knelt down piously because they saw the figure wrapped in golden light in the air.


    It was a tall and slender young man with a trident in his hand. He had long hair falling like a water blue waterfall. He had a soft appearance, but his eyes were somewhat cunning. His extraordinary power was reflected in his breath.


    "Get up."


    Poseidon raised his hand, and the eight Douluo kneeling on the ground was directly brought up out of thin air by a strong force.


    "Lord Poseidon, this guy violated the majesty of our Poseidon temple. His crime should be punished!"


    The sea dragon Douluo complained in tears. Just now, after the appearance of the sea god, he completely put his heart in his stomach, and there was a color of incomparable joy in his eyes.


    Posisi''s beautiful eyes are shining beside her. Sea cucumber appears. She doesn''t believe this guy can get away. It''s absolutely impossible to attack the sea god hall.


    The Sea God turned his head and looked at Luo Yu who stepped on the black scale dragon. His eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then the dignified words came out of his mouth.


    "Do you know the sin of offending my sea temple?"


    "You know sin!"


    Countless echoes echoed on the sea, sending out some magic and shaking the spirit of Luo Yu.


    "Hum."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, and the recollection between heaven and earth disappeared. He didn''t answer the question of the sea god''s virtual shadow. After looking up and down, the corners of his mouth showed playfulness.


    "Pretending to play tricks, a virtual shadow dare to ask me a question?"


    "Bold!"


    The sea god shook down the Trident in his hand, and golden ripples passed everywhere. The breath of divine power was extremely terrible, and the sea water soared hundreds of feet, connecting the sky and the earth.


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Yu gathered the power of the dark golden night between heaven and earth, suppressed all the surrounding waves and sound waves, and all the strange images disappeared in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    The sea god was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone could calm his divine power. He asked, "who are you? Why is the power so strange? "


    Luo Yu smiled, "ask me who is meaningful. You are just a sea god virtual shadow. You will disappear sooner or later. What can you remember!"


    "Mortals dare to be so arrogant!" The sea god was angry, waved his trident, drew a golden arc in the air, and several golden clouds floated out.


    "White clouds last for thousands of years, and the sky is long!"


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows showed a dignified color. He felt that the floating clouds contained huge pressure. It was not as simple as it seemed. The false shadow of Poseidon was false, but the Poseidon Trident was true!


    "Lord Poseidon shows his unique skill of calming the sea family. What does that guy take to resist?"


    "How can man resist God."


    The guardian of the seven holy pillars waved his fist and talked one after another, showing an excited look.


    Poseide, the sea god, had an ominous premonition, because the guy looked too calm.


    "Brush and pull!!"


    Luo Yu first flew out a small green and black flag.


    The small flag fluttered in the wind, instantly covered the sky, and the flag surface shone with a strange light.


    Luo Yu frowns and pinches the formula.


    "The Yellow demon flag is now, and the beast is respected!"


    "Roar!"


    "What''s that???" The crowd raised their eyes and exclaimed.


    A bloody mouth escaped from the Yellow demon flag. Countless sharp teeth surrounded the lips of the mouth. It seemed as if there was a deep black hole in the mouth. It directly tore at the magic skill of the sea god fearlessly!


    The golden cloud came with strong divine power, and the big mouth that covered the sky and blocked the sun directly bit it down.


    "Boom!"


    The air shook, the golden light surged, and finally all the breath disappeared. Finally, there was only a closed ferocious animal mouth in the air.


    The young man holding the Poseidon Trident changed his complexion in an instant. He thought that the other party would be arrested if he used his magic skills. Where did he think that his magic skills would be eaten in the twinkling of an eye, and there was no movement??


    "How possible, how possible!!"


    "Lord Poseidon''s magic was eaten?"


    "What is this means?"


    "What''s the matter with this animal mouth?"


    The eight titles below Douluo have been stunned by Luo Yu''s actions. I thought that the sea god must have caught Luo Yu easily. I didn''t expect that others would block his magic skills by understatement.


    Is this guy really a God?


    "Who the hell are you, you guy?" The sea god stared at the huge animal mouth, not mentioning Luo Yu in front of him. He always felt that the strength of the master of this big mouth was not general.


    "The divine world is isolated, and you can''t get the news back. What''s the point of asking."


    "How do you know that the divine world is sealed!" Poseidon was surprised.


    Hearing each other''s expression, Luo Yu seemed to have determined something, and his face relaxed.


    Just now he hesitated and worried that the sea god guy would not stay in the sea god temple. He happened to be met by himself. It would be easy to do if he was confirmed. The virtual shadow in front of him seems to be just a thought of the sea god.


    "You cheat me?" The sea god virtual shadow also seemed to be aware of the problem.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak. In response to him, the huge animal mouth opened again. A bloody cloud appeared and attacked fiercely with a bloody breath.


    The sea god''s face changed, "is this my attack just now?"


    "Wow!"


    He waved the trident of Poseidon in his hand, mobilized the power of the sea, and the blue water soared up, turned into countless marine creatures, and rushed to the bloody clouds.


    "Boom!"


    "Who the hell is this guy? How can he compete with Lord Poseidon?" The sea dragon Douluo wanted to break his canthus, and was frightened by Luo Yu.


    He and others have been defeated. Isn''t it possible that Poseidon will also be defeated by this man?


    Thousands of creatures condensed from the sea scattered the blood clouds, and it was difficult for them to maintain their shape. They stagnated in the air for a moment, and then turned into a heavy rain and splashed back to the sea.


    After this wave of attack, the virtual shadow of Poseidon dimmed a bit, and Luo Yu''s body shook slightly.


    Using skills repeatedly, even though Luo Yu''s soul power is stored in a large amount, it can''t stand consumption, and his body is in deficit.


    The power of God is not so easy to deal with. The beast statue sealed in the Yellow demon flag has great power, but the energy consumed each time is an astronomical number.


    "Ang!"


    The Yellow demon flag trembled, and its big mouth extended outward, and a sharp claw was struggling to stretch out from the flag.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "close!"


    The sea god looked at Luo Yu, "I don''t know where you are sacred, but as long as you are still in the category of mortals, you won''t be my opponent, even if I''m just a divine idea left by my body."


    "Dong!"


    He closed his eyes and let go of the Poseidon Trident.


    The Trident was manipulated by the divine mind and floated in the air, accelerating and rotating. The sound of the waves filled the world, and blue light spots floated from the ocean and flew into the sea god virtual shadow at the same time.


    The breath of Poseidon''s virtual shadow rose, and the breath was far better than that just now.


    "Lord Poseidon has borrowed the power of the sea!"


    "Can''t lord Poseidon capture this guy with his own divine power and the power of Poseidon creatures? I don''t believe it! "


    Starfish, sea ghost Douluo and others tightened their fists. Luo Yu''s strange and powerful means made them doubt the sea god, and they were not as confident as they were just now.


    "Alas."


    Luo Yu sympathized and looked at the empty shadow of the sea god with his eyes closed. Whenever this guy has an entity, he must be afraid. After all, his own divine power and the strength to mobilize the power of the sea are really scary. With the super artifact of Shanghai god Trident, even the third level gods have to kneel down here.


    But meet him.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Three rays of light flew out of Luo Yu.


    A small dark hammer, a golden gong with dense lines on one side, and finally a big black clock glittering and stirring in the air.


    "What is this?"


    Posisi was shocked and felt the unusual appearance of the three spirits.


    Poseidon is still gathering divine power and accumulating marine divine power. In front of Poseidon, the Trident rotates faster and faster, and its power is stronger and stronger. It is constantly gaining momentum.


    Luo Yu saw the right time and drew with his hands. The zhenhun hammer lit up. The black light aimed at the golden gong was a hammer. With a bang, there were bursts of golden lines on the golden gong and went straight to the virtual shadow of the sea god.


    Posisi and others at the bottom felt that the spirit was almost out of body in an instant and hurriedly covered their ears. However, they found that the spirit was still stirring and could not be prevented. What frightened them was the soul skill of the sound of golden gongs, and the virtual shadow of the sea god obviously trembled.


    The golden ripple sound wave was in front of Luo Yu. Luo Yu didn''t stop. He directly called the death knell to fall to his hand and bent his fingers to play the clock.


    Dang Dang!!!


    A series of rapid bells rang one after another. Posisi and others only felt that they had a headache, and their consciousness was difficult to keep awake. Their sight became blurred. They forced the soul force to protect their body before they didn''t fall down.


    When they look at Luo Yu again, they are afraid of gods. It''s terrible. This guy is really terrible. Is this a trick designed to fight gods and souls? How could there be such a perverse trick.


    What they bear is only the aftermath of Luo Yu''s attack, Lord Poseidon!


    The people''s eyes quickly gathered in the direction of Poseidon and found that Poseidon collected the power of the sea. The accumulated power was obviously disordered and affected, and the virtual shadow of the body began to disappear and flicker.


    "Dang Dang!!"


    The rush of the bell is relentless. Circles of black bell waves combined with the gold patterns of golden gongs are mixed into black and gold light, which is like shaking the whole heaven and earth. They all lock in the virtual shadow of Poseidon and don''t give each other the chance to concentrate and prepare.


    "Ah!!"


    When the roar came out, the rapidly rotating Poseidon Trident had a disordered rhythm and produced an energy explosion. Poseidon suddenly opened his eyes, full of crazy anger and confusion.


    Why can this guy destroy his attack so accurately.


    This is not an ordinary move to deal with the spirit.


    When he focused on the three treasures in front of Luo Yu, his pupils widened instantly, as if he saw the most unbelievable thing.


    "Three supernatural objects? How can you have so many supernatural tools? "


    "And it''s a super artifact that specializes in fighting spirits!"


    The sea god lost his attitude in an instant. The first-class God only has a super artifact. Only a few people and only the God King have a super artifact. Does this mortal have three? It''s too fake.


    Seeing Poseidon''s gaffe, posisi and others on the ground were even more stupid.


    His faith shocked Luo Yu''s strength. How terrible should this guy be.


    Luo Yu looks cold and has no interest in answering questions. He just wants to... Solve the trouble.


    "Dang!"


    Shake the death knell again.


    Luo Yu bit his index finger and drew a mysterious blue spell in the air.


    "Hold the spirit -"


    "Send generals!!!"


    "What is this means?"


    Poseidon turned pale in an instant and waved his trident to block the clock wave. However, the effect was very little. The bell acted on him, and his body was in a moment of stalemate.


    The talisman took shape in an instant. With the guidance of Luo Yu, it broke the air attack.


    Directly printed on the forehead of Poseidon''s virtual shadow.


    The sea god looked at the blue mark on his forehead and glared at Luo Yu, "what have you done to this God!"


    "Nothing. Do an experiment."


    Luo Yu showed a harmless smile. Just now, a bold idea suddenly occurred in his heart. Therefore, he resolutely displayed the detained spirit dispatch general that had not been used for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Why can''t I move!" Poseidon tried to move his body, but found that he was stiff, the blue spell appeared in his own virtual shadow, and the light of Poseidon''s trident in his hand was dim.


    "Poseidon... Big... Man!!!"


    The guardian of the seven pillars and poseide are unbelievable. Did the Lord Poseidon lose?


    "Impossible, impossible!!!"


    "How could lord Poseidon lose to a mortal!!"

 Chapter 334

    A blue spell appeared in the empty shadow of the sea god in the air. The spell twinkled with a glittering purple light, full of the strange breath of restraining the soul. The sea god''s eyes were full of fear and looked at Luo Yu in confusion and fear.


    The guardian of the seven holy pillars of the seahorse and poseide looked at the sky in despair. They didn''t expect the sea god to lose, and they lost so thoroughly. Isn''t the other party mortal? Why did God only lose!!


    The people couldn''t understand and couldn''t even believe that all this was true, but the fact was in front of them. The sea god was controlled to death, and the handsome young man opposite him calmly stepped on the black scale dragon and surrounded the three Lingbao in advance, which was incomparable.


    "Who are you, who are you and what means are you using!" The Sea God kept shouting nervously. I never expected that such a person would appear in the world. He has such an unpredictable means.


    "Does it matter who I am now?" Luo Yu said calmly, and then moved his fingers to find that the spell sent by the spirit arrested general lit up a bright light, and the sea god''s eyes became dim and controlled by the spell.


    Looking at the empty shadow of Poseidon in the air, poseide and others shouted nervously, "Lord Poseidon, wake up, you won''t fail!"


    The sea dragon Douluo and the sea star Douluo trembled all over, and their eyes showed an incomparable color of despair. The whispering voice kept coming out, "even Lord Poseidon has been defeated so thoroughly. Who can save the sea temple?"


    Luo Yu glanced at the eight people in despair below, too lazy to explain.


    He had no intention of doing anything to the people in the sea temple, but they were really good at brain toning.


    He looked at the empty shadow of the sea god in front of him, and his eyes flashed with joy. He restrained the spirit, sent the general, restrained the soul, and finally attributed the soul to himself and used it for his own use.


    Previously, he had already used the power of Haotian hammer. Now he tries to use the sea god virtual shadow. If he can borrow its power, he can improve his ability on the basis of his own power and the power of Shanghai God.


    The sea god virtual shadow floated to Luo Yu under the traction of the blue spell. When he was about to be ten feet in front of him, he frowned and stopped the traction, and his eyes tightly locked the sea god virtual shadow.


    "You found it!"


    The Poseidon''s eyes suddenly radiated a conscious divine awn, revealing the color of madness. The Poseidon Trident in his hand showed a bright golden light. The power of the sea between heaven and earth boiled and poured madly into the Trident.


    "Boy, isn''t the power of the divine soul something you can trap with your little skills? Go to hell!"


    Poseidon roared, and the momentum of Poseidon''s trident exploded in an instant, accumulating a surging momentum. The real power contained in the super artifact was revealed at the moment.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu sneered. A hammer suddenly flew out of the Yellow demon flag and fell directly on his hand. Nine soul rings floated on the hammer, and then it was instantly broken. The surging momentum blew the world. The red lines of Haotian hammer lit up and instantly enlarged into the size of a hill in the air.


    "Rumble!"


    "You still have super artifact!!!" The sea god roared with surprise and anger.


    In his calculation, the real power and all the spiritual strength of the sea god Trident were hidden early, waiting for a chance to give Luo Yu a fatal blow.


    He has long observed that these super artifacts of Luo Yu are used to hurt the spirit. As long as he finds a chance to get close to Luo Yu''s body, it is a startling blow.


    Although Luo Yu has just found out that it is wrong, when he is so close, he can''t resist the other party by manipulating the Poseidon Trident.


    But now


    Why, why does this guy have supernatural tools!!!


    With so many supernatural tools, is this guy the son of the God King?


    No, even the God King''s father can''t have so many supernatural tools!


    The sea god, who has always been elegant and calm, wants to curse others. What kind of monster did he meet.


    The arrow was on the string and had to be sent. The Poseidon Trident suddenly erupted into peerless divine power. The ocean was boiling, the hall rumbled, and the golden light shone between heaven and earth. The weight of 18000 kilograms was enough to wipe out everything with the further blessing of divine power.


    He''s fast! Luo Yu is faster!!


    Familiar with the road, he completed the magic skill of Haotian hammer and the ring exploding skill, and then directly manipulated the magic Haotian hammer after the ring exploding. His clothes rustled, his arm muscles exploded, and directly swung the Haotian hammer with both arms, showing the momentum of supremacy.


    "Dang!!"


    The golden sea god Trident and the blood black Haotian sledgehammer were pushed together, and the sound of gold and iron came out. Everyone covered their ears. Countless marine creatures thousands of miles away were stunned in an instant, and the sound waves surged.


    The sea god''s virtual shadow was dimmed for a moment. Luo Yu''s arm was numb, and blood flowed from the tiger''s mouth.


    Posisi and others at the bottom saw that Poseidon suddenly showed his power. Before they were surprised, they saw Luo Yu throw out Haotian hammer, which broke the situation of Poseidon''s ready attack, and their eyelids drooped.


    "Poseidon Trident has the ultimate weight of 18000 kg, which can be said to be the limit of weapons in the world. It is covered with divine power, which is sent by Poseidon. Its power is more than ten million Jun, and the other party just blocks it!!" Hailong Douluo was frightened.


    Looking at the familiar sledgehammer, Posey''s beautiful eyes flashed blankly, "this is... This is Haotian hammer???"


    "Can Haotian hammer have such power?"


    "Even if Tang Chen comes, I''m afraid he will be destroyed by the sea god. Can he fight like this? That can''t be Haotian hammer. "


    Posisi gave the correct answer no when she came up. After all, there was absolutely no Haotian hammer with such power in her cognition. It could even compete with the super artifact of God, and it had the upper hand.


    "What supernatural weapon is this in your hand? Why is my sea god Trident wailing!" The sea god''s hands trembled, and his heart trembled when he felt the breath of Haotian hammer.


    Nonsense, the strongest weapon soul in the world and the martial spirits of Ye and sun are integrated together, which has melted the Shura divine sword, the first killer in the divine world. It''s strange if it''s not strong.


    However, Luo Yu would not kindly explain to him. He cut the mess with a quick knife and waved several hammers continuously. The boundless bloody murderous Qi was activated, and the world was soaked with bloody murderous Qi.


    "Dang Dang!!"


    A series of sounds of gold and iron spread, the false shadow of Poseidon was smashed back and forth, the light flickered, and the golden light of Poseidon Trident in his hand was dim and moaning constantly.


    Posisi and others on the ground directly bled their eardrums in the sound waves, and Hailong Douluo and others were shaky. Finally, they fell to the ground and fainted.


    Although posisi still insisted in the afterwave of her domineering momentum, with the last sound of gold and iron collision and explosion, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted on the ground.


    Poseidon''s mouth is bitter. Although he found that Luo Yu''s momentum is declining, the other party''s weakness does not mean that he has become stronger, because his strength is declining faster than the other party.


    Moreover, with the decline of his strength, he can clearly perceive that the blue talisman in his body is playing a strong role and constantly eroding all his divine consciousness.


    "Keng!"


    He swung Poseidon''s trident to block a blow. Poseidon turned and wanted to escape. He didn''t want to fight again. He was full of fear of Luo Yu''s strength.


    "Where to go!"


    Of course, Luo Yu will not let him leave. Let alone the hard work he has paid for fighting for a long time, he can''t waste that spirit arrest dispatch. Every time he releases, he damages his vitality. Although he can recover later, he can''t stand it slowly.


    Of course, the most important thing is to escape with a divine mind. When the divine world is unsealed, this thing will send a message to the real sea god. With so many super artifact level treasures in their hands, people in the divine world can''t rush out and have to do it all themselves?


    Feeling Luo Yu''s belief that he must kill, the candle light and Youying Wu soul behind him burst out the roar of dragons and phoenixes at the same time, and the gold and silver divine power was directly injected into Haotian hammer through his body.


    For a moment, the bloody lines of Haotian hammer spread bright gold and silver lines around. The gold and silver lines were intertwined. It seemed that the rotation of the sun and the moon was printed on the hammer, the dragon and Phoenix hovered, and a shining light broke out.


    The sledgehammer, with its sacred but bloody, thick but domineering breath, bombarded the escaped sea god''s virtual shadow heavily, as if to crush the whole sky.


    Poseidon hurriedly turned back, tried his best to urge Poseidon''s trident, swept over with Haotian hammer, and tried to block Haotian hammer, so that he could escape.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of hammering, the earth broke, the sea was shaken up by 100 meters, the stones were bounced up by tens of meters on the trembling earth, and countless Canyon like cracks appeared on the island.


    "No!!"


    The roar came out, and the sea god''s wide eyes saw the most unimaginable thing.


    Poseidon Trident... Cracks!


    This is a super artifact. What weapon can cause any damage to it? Not even if the God King comes! What the hell is going on.


    "Click, click!!"


    Impossible events continue to occur, and the cracks on the surface of Poseidon''s trident become larger and larger, which are reflected in Poseidon''s dull and unbelievable eyes.


    Luo Yu grinned. Of course he knew what was going on.


    What about the super artifact? Compared with the original power of candle and Youying, there are countless grades. With the blessing of the original power of Liangyi Holy Spirit, it integrates the essence of Shura divine sword. Haotian hammer is not surprised to break the sea god Trident at this time.


    "Collapse!"


    The trident of Poseidon, a super artifact, was completely broken and disintegrated into two parts.


    "Impossible, impossible!!"


    The sea god shook his head again and again, but saw that the remaining power of the Haotian hammer in the air had fallen, and the invisible strong wind of the crazy bully first hit him, and then the hammer head of the mountain directly hit him.


    The sea god''s virtual shadow was instantly broken and smashed. The aftershock of Haotian sledgehammer was at sea, which immediately caused the most powerful tsunami in history. Countless waves rolled up to the sky, and a vacuum was smashed under the sledgehammer.


    "Boom!!!"


    Heaven and earth burst, countless air waves rolled, and the sea poured back.


    The only sober person left is Luo Yu.


    Nuota''s Poseidon hall has long lost its previous magnificent appearance. On the contrary, it is like a dilapidated ruin.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Luo Yu gasped heavily, his face was a little white, and his hands holding Haotian hammer were shaking. After a series of operations, not only the soul power was almost consumed, but also the power of the dark night was very little left, and the flesh didn''t have much power.


    The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Fortunately, the enemy has been cleared, and the recovery speed of all-round strength is also very fast.


    He worked with one hand, absorbed the dark night force, and directly pulled up the sea god Trident which was broken into two parts.


    Looking at the broken super artifact in front of him, Luo Yu smiled and showed decisiveness in his eyes. The golden flame, the origin of the candle shining Wu soul, was mobilized to melt the Poseidon Trident and turn it into a golden solution.


    Haotian hammer shrinks sharply and is thrown out by Luo Yu. Under conscious traction, the golden divine essence is integrated with Haotian hammer. The momentum of Haotian hammer is improved again in an instant, and golden lines appear on the blood black Haotian hammer.


    Luo Yu summoned the new Haotian hammer to him. His body sank, but he was happy in his heart.


    The previous Haotian hammer had a powerful power. Now the divinity and weight have increased again, and it has reached a new level. If today''s Haotian hammer ranks in a row among the super artifact.


    There is no doubt that it must be the existence of the king of artifact. It is an absolutely indisputable overlord artifact.


    If an ordinary artifact or super artifact comes, I''m afraid it will be broken by a hammer within a few times.


    Luo Yu put away the Haotian hammer and saw a bright color in his eyes. If it weren''t for the unparalleled flame shining on the origin of the martial soul, he couldn''t melt all kinds of supernatural weapons so easily. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to operate, it''s very difficult to lift, and the speed is slow. The refining device can be used, so it''s difficult to attack.


    He closed his eyes and seemed to feel something. Then his fingers danced, the soul power surged, the power of the spirit all bloomed, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Golden spots with blue light appeared, and finally gathered and stacked together in front of Luo Yu. First the head, and then the complete body emerged. The golden virtual shadow stood in front of Luo Yu, with a complete blue spell inside.


    At this time, the sea god''s virtual shadow was reunited, but his eyes were gone, and all consciousness had been completely dispersed by Luo Yu''s hammer.


    Luo Yu looked at the empty shadow in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.


    Arresting spirits will be a powerful magic skill that he relied on in his previous life. The power and mystery are not so simple.


    Bind the soul, accept the soul for your own use, and all souls determined by spells can be reunited even if they are broken.


    It''s just that scattered energy particles gather again, but consciousness can''t gather.


    Of course, this is not important. Luo Yu has no interest in reuniting Poseidon consciousness. He only values these condensed divine energies. Now these divine energies can be used by him.


    When he raised his hand, the sea god''s virtual shadow came quickly and directly integrated into his body.


    Luo Yu seemed to be possessed by the real body of Wu soul. Luo Yu was shining with dazzling golden light. His body shape seemed to become more burly and strong. Reaching out his hands was a feeling of being able to control the ocean.


    The power of the sea is like an arm and finger under his control.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yu hesitated and his eyes suddenly became sharp

 Chapter 335

    Luo Yu feels that the divine power of Poseidon invades his body all the time, trying to assimilate his soul power and transform it into the energy of Poseidon system.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu disdains to shake his head. The power of the Sea God looks good. Even Tang San inherits the power of the sea god, but in his opinion, it is no different from the scum. After all, the candle light and Youying''s martial spirit are the ultimate in the world.


    With his future accomplishments catching up, it is the most extreme attribute in the world. As for the divine power of Poseidon, he can''t see it at all.


    Now it''s only a temporary emptiness to take it for his own use. After all, he hasn''t become a God yet. Mastering a little divine power can not only enhance his strength, but also feel the way of using divine power in advance. Why not.


    However, we should be more careful in this situation. After all, if the sea god''s divine power assimilates the body, it will pollute our own flesh. It is a treasure power for others and a impurity for ourselves.


    Felt it carefully.


    Luo Yu''s candle light and Youying''s original power protect the meridians all over the body, forming a layer of isolation film on the surface of the meridians, so that he will not pollute his body when running the virtual shadow of the sea god.


    The sea god''s virtual shadow is now like a real martial soul. Although this is only a divine idea of the sea god, the power contained in it is far more than all martial souls in the world.


    Posisi is also the soul of the sea god, but it is obviously far from the sea god virtual shadow that Luo Yu has at this time.


    Luo Yu is now possessed by the spirit of the sea god. When he raises his hands and feet, he has the feeling of controlling the ocean.


    Raise your hand and set off a sea blue energy into the sea. You can see the surging waves and thousands of high waves.


    Soon, Luo Yu uttered a light EH. At this time, he possessed the spirit of the sea god. With the power of the sea god, he seemed to feel thousands of creatures of the sea just now.


    Among them, there are countless strong smells that seem to be sleeping, and one of them is particularly ferocious. It seems to have reached the level of gods. Although it is the weakest level 3 gods, it is amazing that marine organisms can reach this level.


    You know, as far as Luo Yu knows, no creature on the land can reach the level of millions of years, that is, tianmeng ice silkworm has good luck to sleep to that level.


    It''s just that Luo Yu hasn''t paid attention to the guy. After all, according to the plot analysis, the goods may be in the star forest now. Gu Yuena is sitting in the town. He is easy and naturally doesn''t dare to go.


    However, tianmeng ice silkworm, a million year old soul beast, couldn''t make up his mind, but there was something in the sea. Luo Yu showed a evil smile at the corners of his mouth, locked a direction in the depths of the sea with the possession of the sea god''s Wu soul, and had a measurement in his heart.


    Overlooking the broken Poseidon island.


    Luo Yu shook his head and waved his hand. The waves rolled and the terrain moved. All the cracks closed together with the changes of the island. Although the sand seemed to roll, it looked much better.


    The eight figures fainted on the ground were silent. Luo Yu thought a little. The power of the dark night condensed to form eight black pills, which were shot into the mouths of these people.


    Then the zhenhun hammer flickered into his hand and flashed in front of eight people. One person is a hammer. Originally, several people still showed signs of awakening. Now they fainted again and couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the terrain of the island and the seven tall and upright holy pillars, felt the rich spirit breath contained therein, and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    When he came to Poseidon Island, he naturally had his own plan.


    He took away all the opportunities in the Dragon Valley. If he rushed back and forth to Tianshui University and other places, if Gu Yuena caught up with him, it would easily involve people close to him.


    As the saying goes, a dead Taoist friend never dies. Luo Yu came directly to the sea temple.


    Of course, I didn''t come here to bring disaster to Dongyi. The main purpose is to borrow the site of Poseidon here.


    The breath of the sea god''s divine power and the special array he arranged can isolate him from absorbing the chance of the dragon family to a certain extent.


    As long as Gu Yuena doesn''t notice it and doesn''t have time to stop him, his strength may have reached a new level on the day of coming out of the mountain.


    Maybe we can''t do the following cutting, but after the breakthrough, we must integrate the martial spirit again. If we borrow the power of candle lighting Youying, I''m afraid we have the power to fight with the first-class God.


    Luo Yu''s idea now is to save one more strength before Gu Yuena leaves the mountain. Now it''s faster than his strength or Gu Yuena''s injury recovery.


    "Boom!"


    There was a rumbling sound from the sea temple. The terrain of the whole island had changed greatly. Looking from high altitude, a huge array was formed.


    The seven sacred pillars stand separately in the seven directions of the island, showing the posture of many stars. The towering sea god temple is as stable as Mount Tai. The suppression of Mount Tai is in the most important position of the sea god Island, glittering with brilliant golden light.


    Luo Yu''s arrangement is not over yet. The flashing array flags appear from his hands, quickly fly to each specific direction, and then disappear in the void, hook up with each other and depend on each other.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Luo Yu sighed softly.


    I''ve made such a careful plan. I won''t let out the breath of the dragon family.


    He came to the sea god temple and sat in front of the sea god statue. The sea god''s virtual shadow floated out and poured directly into the statue in front.


    Suddenly, the whole sea god temple heard the sound of the rolling sea water, and then the whole body was covered by the golden light. Then, driven by Luo Yu, the array flag and the seven holy pillars on the sea god Island lit up at the same time, and tens of thousands of array patterns were connected to all directions.


    So far, the whole island has been covered by the breath of the God of the sea, without any outsider''s breath. The surrounding ocean is also constantly dense with smoke. It seems that the God of the sea island is isolated from the world and is gradually disappearing into the world.


    Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction. His previous assumption was correct. The sea god virtual shadow was the spirit of the array, the sea god temple and the seven holy pillars were the eyes of the array, supplemented by 9000 array flags, which was enough to arrange this large array to cover the world.


    After all the preparations, Luo Yu closed his eyes with his knees crossed, accelerated the recovery of his soul power consumed in the previous war, and tried to restore his strength to the peak in the shortest time.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea god island is filled with golden fog. Seven holy columns and countless array patterns are shining with strange and mysterious light. The whole body of the sea god temple in the center is like gold pouring, and the statues inside are constantly shining with strong divine power.


    Luo Yu''s treasure in front of the statue is solemn, his strength has been completely restored, and his spirit has been raised to the top.


    "Boom!!"


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes and two divine lights came out. The bright hall became more shining and transparent in an instant.


    Raise your hand and the Yellow demon flag appears in an instant.


    A huge tone appeared on the flag, and endless dragon clouds appeared from the Yellow demon flag and poured into the hall.


    The originally spacious hall was filled with dragon clouds. The elements, abilities and vitality of various attributes filled every corner of the hall.


    The rich vitality of heaven and earth almost condenses into drops and turns into liquid.


    If it is such an environment in the depths of ordinary people, even if you take a sip, I''m afraid your accomplishments will soar in an instant and break through several realms.


    However, this kind of thing is impossible, because even Luo Yu''s physical strength and strength are a little unbearable in this case. If ordinary people come here, I''m afraid they will be empty and die in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Yu gave a painful roar, all his clothes were blown to pieces, and a round of sun and moon appeared behind him at the same time. The two virtual shadows turned into a golden and silver vortex, accelerating the absorption of the dragon cloud in the hall.


    All kinds of attributes should be absorbed.


    As the whirlpool formed by the two martial soul virtual shadows absorbs the dragon cloud, the purified heaven and earth vitality condenses into water droplets, which appear in the meridians in Luo Yu''s body.


    Such pure vitality of heaven and earth made Luo Yu''s vast soul sea crowded for a time, and his stagnant cultivation began to improve steadily.


    Luo Yu turned his mouth secretly. His body is really a bottomless pit. He is so energetic that his cultivation is still so slow. If he comes here with a different title, he can break through a level in minutes.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Dragons with various attributes are unwilling to roar, but they are unable to break away from the whirlwind of the two big warrior souls. They are almost instantly swallowed up. Then, after a few seconds, they get rid of the impurities, leaving only the most beautiful part, and they are transported into Luoyu''s body.


    "Long!"


    Luo Yu''s throat made a dry sound, which can be said to be painful and happy at this time.


    Painful nature is physical torture. In such a large amount of pure vitality, even if he absorbs it very fast, he can''t stand it.


    His body had obviously expanded, but he could feel the strength gradually improved, and his teeth still seemed to be dripping.


    Boom!


    The wind and clouds in the hall are surging, and the momentum is extremely frightening, and the scene of two whirlpools pulling thousands of dragon clouds is surging and earth shaking.


    However, the statue of the sea god always shines with divine brilliance, and the whole sea temple is blooming with divine power above the momentum of mortals, locking the control to the breath of the dragon family.


    With the passage of time, the speed of the vortex absorbing the dragon cloud gradually decreases.


    It''s not the powerful attempt of candlelight and Youying martial spirit, but the number of dragon clouds is huge, but it can''t stand Luo Yu''s crazy absorption. The dragon cloud bred in the whole Dragon Valley for thousands of years has been absorbed by Luo Yu at this time.


    Luo Yu seems to be a huge round ball, even scary. His momentum has reached the peak level of soul duel and is on the verge of breakthrough.


    It is said that the cultivation of soul Douluo is the peak, but Luo Yu''s cultivation can never be measured by conventional strength.


    You should know that Luo Yu''s soul saint can smash the super Douluo with one hand. At the beginning of the soul Douluo, he can defeat the dust heart of Douluo Kendo, which is the first attack in the world. Half a day ago, he defeated the sea god Douluo posisi and the sea god virtual shadow with the power of dark night on the basis of the original cultivation.


    Now, at the peak level of his soul Douluo, the breath has made the whole hall shaky, there is even a rattling sound between the walls, and fine cracks begin to appear.


    "Roar!"


    When the last piece of dragon cloud was involved in the candle illuminated martial soul, it was completely absorbed.


    Luo Yu''s spirit Douluo''s peak momentum has been pushed to the extreme. All objects in the whole hall, including gods, began to shake constantly. Luo Yu''s power of Qi and blood and dragon flavor have been brewing to the extreme, and all kinds of element lights began to flicker on him.


    The body like a round ball was slowly depressed and gradually became a normal form. At this time, Luo Yu''s breath was infinitely close to the level of Title Douluo and was about to explode instantly.


    "Collapse!"


    When Luo Yu opened his eyes again, the whole temple was almost broken, and large pieces of bricks and stones fell down. Even if the divine power protected the hall, it was difficult to bear the pressure on Luo Yu at the moment.


    When the hall was about to collapse, a sigh sounded, and all the sounds were suppressed.


    Luo Yu felt the state of his body and shook his head slightly.


    "Almost, almost can break through to the level of Title Douluo."


    Some little regrets, the title Douluo completely means a new realm for Luo Yu.


    At the moment, he sighed. After all, such a huge dragon cloud energy was absorbed by him.


    You should know that if these energies are absorbed by another person, I''m afraid that an ordinary person without cultivation can be directly poured into a strong person of extreme fighting, or even into a strong person of demigod level.


    You should know that so many dragon clouds are not ordinary things, but the remaining energy of thousands of dead god level dragon families combined with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Then there is such energy, but it can''t help Luo Yu break through a big realm. It''s true. It''s too exaggerated. Even Luo Yu himself didn''t expect it.


    However, Luo Yu could not help but smack his tongue when he sensed the soul power reserve in his soul sea. He had never seen what other people''s soul sea looked like. He was definitely like a real sea. His soul power was deep and boundless, which was called the sea in Shanghai.


    Just feeling his soul power, Luo Yu has an unreal feeling. He has not broken through a big realm, but he feels that his current cultivation and previous cultivation are just like heaven and earth.


    My foundation


    A little exaggerated!


    Looking at the broken temple, Luo Yu shook his head. Everything was just the beginning. He didn''t have to be so sorry. He just tasted an appetizer.


    "Wow!"


    The Yellow demon flag shook again, and two crystal soul bones appeared in an instant.


    Together, the whole body is like a fiery red and transparent agate, containing the ultimate dragon power and flame breath.


    The other contains the ultimate power of ice, which is transparent like a blue jade.


    Then before it was over, a more terrible breath slowly emerged in the Yellow demon flag

 Chapter 336

    "Ang!!"


    There was a startling sound of dragon singing in the closed hall.


    After the last soul bone in the Yellow demon flag appeared, the soul bone of the fire dragon king with red awn and the soul bone of the water dragon king with blue light showed a strong difference.


    The last soul bone is like a human spine, and it is also like a shrinking dragon, flashing Brown light, and the thick and solid dragon power diffuses over the dry soul bone.


    Three million year old soul bones are stirring the dragon power in the hall. It seems that there are three giant dragons in different forms but with great power. If the hall and the statue of God of the sea were not filled with gold, I''m afraid the three soul bones would fly away.


    Luo Yu licked his lips greedily.


    Three million year old soul bones have such divine power that being incorporated into his body is like adding wings to the tiger.


    Even the God King in heaven doesn''t have his current treatment. You should know that the so-called soul bones or God clothes on the sea gods have been absorbed in the mortal period. Finally, those mortal bones undergo the washing of divine power and finally evolve to the level of God.


    But he is different now. He is absorbing the soul bone of God level with mortal body.


    Throughout the vast world, across the long years, there has never been a person who can absorb several million years of God level soul bones with a mortal body. It is the limit to absorb one.


    Luo Yu had forged the peerless foundation of surpassing the God King under the polishing of candle light and Youying. Now if he successfully absorbs the strongest dry soul bone of the mountain Dragon King, and then absorbs the soul bone of the water fire dragon king consistent with the attributes of candle light and Youying.


    So even without mentioning the rise of strength, the strength of the foundation alone can be said to be invincible in the world.


    Originally, Luoyu did not have enough confidence to absorb these three soul bones. After all, though he was strong and healthy, his roots were rare throughout the world. He could only absorb God''s spirits directly, and the essence of the soul bone was far more than the soul ring.


    That''s why he''s going to absorb the dragon cloud first.


    Now he has experienced the quenching of Long Yun''s body and the improvement of his strength. Now he is not just as simple as raising his strength to the peak of soul Douluo. His blood strength and physical strength are at least 99% sure of absorbing soul bones for millions of years.


    I just don''t know how much your strength can be improved after absorbing!


    Luo Yu has some expectations.


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash the magnificent figure with silver hair and purple eyes. It''s not far away to live with you.


    He raised his hand and called the soul bone of the fire dragon king, which was as red as an agate.


    It seems that he felt the fate that was about to be absorbed. The soul bone of the Fire Dragon King roared, the red awn shone violently, and the dragon power showed, trying to escape from this hall.


    "Imperial edict!"


    "Dangdang!!"


    In front of Luo Yu, a faint and shining death knell appeared, directly aimed at the soul bone of the fire dragon king and covered it in the air.


    Hands like phantoms clapped the death knell rapidly, and the bell rang constantly.


    When the death knell rose again, the red soul bone floated honestly in the air, and the residual soul of the divine dragon making waves disappeared.


    Under the traction of Luo Yu''s soul force, the soul bone turned into a crystal red energy virtual shadow and disappeared into his arm.


    "Drink!"


    When the soul bone enters the body, Luo Yu''s face turns red and sends out a low roar. Wild energy surges in the meridians, and the roaring dragon sing appears again.


    Zhenhun hammer and jinghun Gong worked together in Luo Yu''s body to quickly suppress the residual soul of the fire dragon king who made waves, while the explosion powerful divine power of the fire dragon king was quickly squeezed by the meridians, experienced the refining of candle illuminated martial spirit, and finally the essence energy was transferred to the vast soul sea.


    Even if he had been prepared and successfully suppressed the dragon soul and settled the soul power of the riot, Luo Yu still couldn''t stop shaking all over, and big drops of sweat kept dripping down his skin.


    If there is an outsider here, you must see that Luo Yu''s arm adsorbed the soul bone of the Fire Dragon King becomes red, all clothes are burned, and the blood and flesh seem to have changed and changed essentially under the urging of the soul bone power.


    The limit cultivation of soul Douluo, which has just stopped, began to rise gradually and attack towards the level of Title Douluo. Although the breakthrough speed is extremely slow, the remaining divine power of the fire dragon king is extremely strong.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the momentum in the hall exploded, the cracks on the gold watered wall gradually increased and enlarged, and the statue of Poseidon shook.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care that his clothes have completely disappeared. Looking at the arm with the red color disappearing, it seems that he can grasp all the magic weapons of time.


    Trying to urge the soul bone of the Dragon King in the arm, a dragon chant sounded, and the whole arm began to undergo amazing changes. It was like turning into a red agate in an instant, but it was indestructible. The hot fire attribute dragon power was boiling on the whole arm, and the hot dragon breath that could burn everything in the hall.


    "Stab!"


    The momentum suddenly stopped. Luo Yu took the initiative to withdraw his soul power and had a certain understanding of the skills attached to the soul bone of the fire dragon king.


    The arm is crystal and petrified, and the defense and attack power are greatly enhanced. It is completely immune to the power of fire attribute, and can summon the magic skills of the fire dragon king.


    Feeling the strength of his physical body improvement, Luo Yu shook his head with a bitter smile. The strength of his physical body improvement is limited, but this change shows the strength of his physical body now.


    After absorbing a piece of Fire Dragon King''s million year soul bone, the promotion is only so small, which is enough to show his physical strength. If someone else, I''m afraid he can take off directly in situ.


    But then again, without his abnormal physical strength, he could not absorb such abnormal soul bones.


    It seems that the improvement of soul power is a little slow.


    Luo Yu is a little speechless. His soul Douluo''s peak cultivation has absorbed a soul bone of millions of years. He can''t even improve the first-class soul cultivation, which is a little too much.


    Feeling the distance from the title Douluo, Luo Yu looked forward to the last two soul bones. Next, it''s up to you. I hope you can fight for some gas!


    Luo Yu feels that even if he doesn''t integrate martial spirits, show transformation, and rely on supernatural tools, he can be sure to turn the limit duel within a few moves.


    If this can break through the title Douluo.


    Maybe


    There will be surprises!


    Although Luo Yu was anxious, he stopped the car, closed his eyes and adjusted his momentum, trying to adjust his state to the most perfect state, and then absorbed the next piece of soul bone.


    When he opened his eyes again, Luo Yu raised his hand and sucked the soul bone of the water dragon king. He melted it into his thighs. The water attribute energy surged on his body, the blue dragon power exploded, and the hall was shaky again.


    ¡­¡­


    The core area of Xingdou forest, the bottom of the lake of life, is in the mysterious dark space.


    A pair of bright purple eyes exuded a keen divine light.


    The figure of the beautiful thing raised the jade finger and rubbed the center of the eyebrow. He rubbed the frown away, full of doubt.


    "What''s going on? There''s nothing wrong. Why am I always in a restless mood?"


    Gu Yuena is in a state of hesitation. She has always been alert from her practice recently. She always feels that something has happened. She feels it carefully, but she doesn''t find any accidents.


    "Once is an illusion, can it be an illusion every time?"


    Gu Yuena doesn''t believe it. When it comes to her cultivation, many things will naturally have some warnings and premonitions, but she can''t think of anything.


    After careful consideration, Gu Yuena''s eyes became sharp and remembered that there seemed to be a little insignificant movement in the Dragon Valley, which she didn''t take to heart at that time.


    "Is there an accident in Dragon Valley?"


    "No, if anyone moves something in Dragon Valley, there can''t be no movement at all. I can''t find nothing!"


    Gu Yuena sent out her majestic spiritual power to perceive the spatial coordinates she left in the Dragon Valley. She noticed that there was no doubt in her beautiful eyes. Was she really worried too much?


    "No, after running this Sunday, if you go out for a walk, you still have to transfer the heart of the Dragon God in the Dragon Valley. This is a treasure related to your last revenge in the divine world. There must be no accident."


    Gu Yuena closed her eyes again, and the magic power of colorful elements surged, speeding up the progress of healing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark temple with flickering ghost fire, a woman''s shadow with long hair in the shape of a fierce ghost was soaked in the green pool water, and her figure became clearer and clearer.


    The insidious cry began to reverberate in the hall, "in three days, we can barely reach the level of God with the help of two circles of God rings."


    "I am no longer a threat to you, but the emperor will avenge me!"


    "You dog men and women, you damn humans, wait for me!"


    "Endure for another three days, and three days later will be the day when the Douluo mainland burst!"


    "Jie Jie!!"


    ¡­¡­


    On Poseidon Island, clouds and fog are everywhere, seven holy pillars are shining, and countless array lines are twinkling with strange light.


    The Golden Temple, which was originally located in the center of the array as stable as Mount Tai, shook.


    A wide gap appeared on the wall of the hall, from which blue light burst out and rushed to the sky.


    At this moment, the seven holy pillars lit up a hot and powerful light, and twinkled with the array flag to suppress the blue light and prevent it from disturbing the outside world.


    The shaking hall stopped shaking, and most of the statues and walls in the hall were broken. In the confrontation with Luo Yu''s breakthrough momentum, the divine brilliance decreased greatly.


    Luo Yu''s arms are shining with a red light curtain, the hot breath hovers around, and his legs are shining blue. The soft energy of water property washes his body, smoothes and cures the hidden wounds left by the breakthrough.


    If the Fire Dragon King''s soul bone is full of violent attack momentum, the Water Dragon King''s soul bone has an additional therapeutic function. In the absorption process, it has a chemical reaction with the different forces left by the fusion of martial spirits, greatly increasing the healing ability and enhancing the endurance of Luo Yu''s battle.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s bitter smile is stronger, and his eyes are red.


    Nothing else, seeing that the title Douluo can break through only one foot away from the door, but he has not broken this shackle even absorbed two million year old soul bones, which is really a little depressed.


    A little crazy, Luo Yu directly urged the magic illusory spirit body, absorbed the dry soul bone in front of the world into his body, and the glittering Brown trunk bone floated behind Luo Yu and printed it directly.


    "Boom!"


    The hall shook violently, several dragon chants sounded, and the rich brown dragon power surged from Luo Yu, which made him feel different. It was easier to absorb the soul bones of his limbs, but absorbing and driving dry bones brought him great pressure.


    At the same time, the greater the pressure, the greater the harvest.


    Luo Yu can feel that this soul bone has brought him visible improvement, not only the trunk bone, but also the bones of his whole body have begun to change dramatically, showing a thick brown light.


    The soul force began to climb upward in this drastic change, and finally reached the real great perfection level of the soul Douluo, which was only as close as a film from the title Douluo.


    "Ang!"


    The dragon soul of the mountain Dragon King emerged in Luo Yu''s body, and the manic Mountain Dragon King began to haunt in the mountain. Luo Yu, who has long been familiar with all this, knew how to deal with it.


    "Here you are..."


    "Town!!!"


    "Collapse!"


    Luo Yu''s body is full of unparalleled power. The whole body shows five colors of gold, silver, red, blue and brown. The shaky sea temple is instantly broken and scattered by Luo Yu''s violent momentum.


    A colorful beam of light rose from Luo Yu.


    With the disintegration of the statue of Poseidon, Luo Yu sent out a sharp transformation. With a bang, the film that had blocked him for a long time was finally broken, and the terrible pressure appeared.


    At this moment, Luo Yu finally broke through the realm of the title Douluo, a new level, a realm different from everyone in Douluo mainland.


    "Wow!"


    A virtual shadow appeared in Luoyu Dantian, and the waves of the sea rolled.


    If there is an outsider here, it must be more frightening, because this is the manifestation of the soul sea, which has never been seen in Douluo mainland. It is said that the soul sea will appear only when God becomes a God and the soul power is too strong.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Yu stood with his eyes open, his eyes emitting divine light, as if to penetrate the sky. The colorful light column on his body exuded unparalleled power. The whole island array began to shake, and the seven holy columns showed signs of cracking.


    It was at this time that the stunned sea god Douro posisi and the guardian of the seven pillars were awakened from their coma, felt the smell of terror around them and jumped up suddenly.


    When they saw the big array linked between heaven and earth and the frightening Luo Yu shrouded in divine light, the whole person was stunned.


    "This... What''s going on!!"


    "What''s the hurry? What''s going on around you!"


    "How long have we been in a coma? Why is this guy''s breath so strong now???"


    Posisi, the God of the sea, lost her color, and her long beautiful legs trembled uncontrollably. In her eyes, Luo Yu was now like an inviolable God of heaven, bathed in divine light.


    Why is the breath of the other party more terrible than the momentum of Poseidon.


    No, why does this guy feel the same as the real God!


    Although posisi thinks that her cultivation is not as good as the sea god, she is very sure of one thing now.


    That''s the strength and momentum shown by Luo Yu, which has completely exceeded her understanding. Compared with Luo Yu''s own strength, Poseidon virtual shadow is not worth mentioning.


    "It''s terrible. What''s the origin of this guy!"


    "What happened just now?"


    Seahorse Douluo feels that he is going crazy. Originally, this guy was abnormal. Now he is strong enough to seem to have been promoted to a better level. Is there anything more desperate than this.


    Luo Yu floats in the air and is bathed in divine light. His body is filled with ferocity. He has gathered five pieces of soul bones. The weakest is more than 300000 years. His starting point is the end of others.


    He lowered his eyes and looked down at the ground. The sea god Douluo and others felt unimaginable pressure. His eyes were frightened, his legs and stomach trembled, sour and soft, and directly knelt down with a plop

 Chapter 337

    "Click! Click!! "


    The whole Poseidon Island rumbled, and the Poseidon Hall of Nuo University turned into ruins. Countless cracks appeared on the ground. All the array flags shook violently in the void, and the seven holy pillars of hippocampus were about to collapse.


    The sea god Douro posisi knelt down on the ground with his hair scattered, and his body trembled. He didn''t even dare to see the dazzling figure in the air, just like a God. The guardian of the seven holy pillars was unbearable, and his body was in a trance, as if he wanted to faint again.


    The seven holy pillars were about to collapse, but they didn''t say a word. It''s hard to imagine what level Luo Yu has reached now. They felt that they and others don''t have the cultivation of Title Douluo, but the other party''s eyes were afraid that they and others would be destroyed.


    "Ang!"


    Luo Yu is bathed in divine light, and his momentum is still improving. Bursts of dragon chants continue to come out, ringing through the world blocked by this square.


    "What happened!"


    Posey looked around in fear. It was hard to imagine that this scene of destroying the sky and the earth was created by Luo Yu alone.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Yu''s momentum erupted. A huge dragon with brown wings and limbs but like a pillar supporting the sky appeared behind him. Before everyone was shocked, a huge fire dragon 100 meters high appeared, spitting out dragon breath, just like killing the world.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Is this the breath of the soul beast?"


    "Can a soul beast be so strong?"


    The crowd panicked and roared, completely unable to understand Luo Yu''s current state, but they were afraid in their hearts. Under the soul power of Long Wei and Luo Yu, they trembled and couldn''t imagine whether the man in the air was a man or a God.


    Obviously, the atmosphere only has the level of Title Douluo. However, the powerful ones break through the sky and crush them by momentum alone. These Title Douluo can''t lift their heads, which seemed impossible in the past.


    "Wow!!"


    The sound of running water sounded between heaven and earth. After two huge dragon shadows flickered, there was another water blue brilliance. The blue virtual shadow of the Water Dragon King appeared and attached to Luo Yu''s back.


    The sea dragon Douluo couldn''t bear the momentum and collapsed on the ground. He wanted to split his eyes. Looking at the amazing scene in front of him, "the sea god can''t save us."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu looked up at the sky, and a colorful column of light rolled up on his body and rushed to the sky. His breath poured out like a flood gate, wantonly vented to all directions, and the trembling sky rumbled.


    "Ka!"


    Tens of thousands of array flags and seven holy pillars broke at the same time and turned into powder. The whole array was instantly dispersed by the breath of Luo Yu and became fragmented. The thundering dragon chant resounded through the whole sea area.


    All the sea creatures trembled and swore to surrender under this fierce threat.


    The sea god Douluo eight people were scared to split their gall, and their faces were full of fear.


    Luo Yu''s eyes coagulated and controlled the momentum of breakthrough. At the moment when the dazzling light disappeared, he had changed into clothes. His black hair was straight on his shoulder and fell back to the ground.


    The breathtaking momentum disappeared, but they didn''t dare to relax, because they could feel that Luo Yu didn''t dare to look up when he came to himself and others.


    "Get up."


    The magnetic hoarse voice seemed to have magic. As soon as the voice fell, the eight people felt that there was a strong soul to support their bodies, stood up and faced Luo Yu.


    "You... What are you going to do to us?"


    The sea god Douluo was incoherent and his teeth trembled, as if he were facing a ferocious demon king.


    Poseidon Douro posisi pursed her red lips and couldn''t say a word. In front of such existence, she could feel that life and death could not be controlled by her own mind and was completely controlled by the other party.


    Luo Yu smiled and looked at the eight people. The eight people were very sad.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Huh?"


    The people looked up and most of the reactions in their eyes were similar. It wasn''t right for us. Our good sea temple was demolished by you. However, although they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say a word of dissatisfaction.


    "In fact, my purpose here is very simple, just to break through with the help of your treasure land."


    Sea dragon Douluo opened his mouth just for a breakthrough. Is it so simple?


    Then he lost Poseidon''s mind and almost demolished our Poseidon island???


    It seems that Luo Yu shook his head after understanding the eyes of several people. "You don''t know some secrets. Douluo mainland is facing a great crisis now. I have to make a breakthrough to solve it."


    Looking at the increasingly confused eyes of several people, Luo Yu continued:


    "You don''t need to know too much. In the future, if there is an amazing battle, you will know the authenticity of what I say today. My breakthrough breath didn''t leak out today with the help of your divine power. I owe you a favor."


    "Hmm???"


    A series of question marks appeared on eight faces. What''s the situation?


    Just now they all thought they were going to be killed by the other party. Now their attitude suddenly becomes so good that they say they owe them a favor?


    When others were at a loss, it was the sea god who cleared some ideas. Looking at the harmless appearance of Luoyu''s people and animals, he remembered what Luoyu had emphasized when he just came to the sea god Island, and looked at Luoyu hesitantly.


    "Your Excellency, do you mean that you need a breakthrough to face a great enemy, but the breath of breakthrough cannot be leaked, so you plan to borrow the place of our sea temple?"


    Luo Yu nodded and gave posisi a look of approval. "That''s right. But it''s so far. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to destroy the Poseidon hall like this. I didn''t expect my momentum to be so fierce after breaking through."


    Hailong Douluo and others twitched at the corners of their mouths, and Posey''s eyelids jumped.


    Look, is it human.


    I didn''t know I was so strong?


    This


    Gee, whatever you say is what you say.


    There is no room for us to speak if we are human beings and fish.


    Posisi could not feel Luo Yu''s killing intention. He forced his face to smile and said, "since you want to help with the sea temple, you should say it directly. Why do you have to do it directly."


    Luo Yu glanced at her, spread his hand and sighed, "who is willing to do it if you can talk to solve the problem? If I don''t do it, will you lend me the sea god temple, which is regarded as life?"


    Posisi and others are on the verge of collapse. Don''t look like that. It seems that we are the source of all evil. You have become an innocent victim


    But then again, the other party seems to be right. If the other party did not show the strength of crushing himself and others, which is comparable to the virtual shadow of God, how could the sea temple tolerate an outsider to set foot.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "well, one said one, this thing is really what I did unkind. I have already said that I will compensate for what I did today."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s expression is not fake. Haima is about to speak. Posisi stopped him.


    "Sir, since the speech breakthrough is to save the mainland, and the eight of us have no actual losses, we might as well stop it."


    Luo Yu frowned, "you don''t need to consider the authenticity of my words."


    Looking at posisi''s appearance, Luo Yu sighed.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll go back."


    The people''s eyes were at a loss. When they were confused, Luo Yu had locked the direction and sped out. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a meteor and disappeared in the people''s sight.


    "What happened?"


    Haima Douluo and others look at me, I look at you.


    It felt like everything was too dreamy, but there was one thing they were sure of.


    That is... Home is gone


    The sea god Douluo shook his head and sighed, "the man''s origin is unknown, but his strength is earth shaking. Even the remaining gods of Lord sea god have been broken through. We can''t afford it at all. Even if people ask for compensation, we dare not ask for it."


    Hailong Douluo muttered, "I only feel the clouds when I listen to the man talking, but I can feel that he doesn''t seem to be lying to us. It''s really just for a breakthrough."


    Starfish Douluo looked at the ruins he could see and wailed, "if only we had known so, let''s let the sea temple out directly!"


    Posey''s beautiful eyes flashed a fierce light and glared at him, "where''s your faith?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we lose. At least we''ve tried our best. It''s the most shameful to escape without fighting. Poseidon won''t forgive us for such behavior.


    Poseide glanced at the devastated Poseidon island and sighed: "now, we have tried our best. I think Poseidon can''t blame us for our disadvantageous protection."


    Starfish Douluo nodded repeatedly, "yes, even Lord Poseidon himself has lost. How can he blame us?"


    "Is this guy a mortal? How can a mortal reach this level?" Seahorse Douluo recalled Luo Yu''s divine power, and his body trembled again.


    Posisi shook his head again and again. "I thought my cultivation was the limit under the gods. Standing on the sea, I''m afraid no one in the world would be my opponent, but I didn''t expect to suddenly encounter such a terrible existence."


    "Do you think he will come down to earth to repair?" Sea ghost Douluo guessed with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, otherwise how can it be so abnormal that even Poseidon can''t fight with a supernatural weapon!"


    Seahorse Douluo''s eyes flickered, "this guy seems to be stronger than Lord Poseidon. Why don''t we change..."


    "Shut up!" Poseidon Douro, the sea god, filled his body with the breath of extreme Douro, suppressed Douro to the seahorse, "take back your words, how can faith be changed easily!"


    "Please forgive me, high priest!" Haima Douluo angrily swallowed what he wanted to say and looked into the distance.


    "What does that adult mean by asking us to wait for him here just now?"


    Posisi also looked into the distance, but saw nothing.


    Starfish Douluo covered his forehead. "Did I feel wrong? Did you feel the ground shaking?"


    "Huh?"


    Everyone looked down and the ground was shaking.


    wait!


    It''s not the ground shaking.


    They stared at the sea. The whole sea was shaking, endless waves spread from afar, and large waves convoluted on the plane.


    "What happened?"


    The people looked at each other nervously, and a figure flashed in their head at the same time. What did the guy do and how far apart it caused the sea to vibrate like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles to the east of the sea god temple, Luo Yushan holds an enlarged Haotian hammer with golden and red lines on it. All the magic power contained in the sea god Trident has been melted into the Haotian hammer, so the Haotian hammer at this time has the energy to stir the ocean.


    Haotian hammer, the size of a hundred feet, stretched out into the sea and stirred the sea under Luo Yu''s hands. A bottomless tornado vortex appeared on the sea level, and the calm sea water was turned upside down.


    "Deep sea demon whale king, don''t get out!"


    Luo Yu followed the breath sensed by the previous Poseidon virtual shadow attachment to fly to this point. His eyes burst out divine light. Two beams of light penetrated the endless deep sea and locked into a terrible shadow below the deep sea.


    Now it has broken through the level of Title Douluo. Luo Yu''s broken gold eyes and Magic Silver eyes have also greatly increased their power, and their magical powers have soared. The distance of 10000 meters in the deep sea is like a close distance in his eyes.


    "Presumptuous, who dares to call my name!"


    The fierce roar shook hundreds of miles, and Luo Yu''s Haotian hammer was blown out of the sea.


    In the deep sea, a huge black shadow emerged, the sea level rose hundreds of meters, and a black giant appeared with endless ferocious evil gas.


    Hundreds of purple and black lights shot from the monster''s body and rushed to Luo Yu at the same time.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, and the gold and silver light in his eyes was suddenly loud. The two beams of gold and silver were intertwined into a strong light column across the sky, which directly blasted the purple and black light released by the monster.


    "Bang!"


    The momentum was surging, the waves rolled, and a fog of energy light exploded in the sky.


    "Huh? Who are you? "


    The deep sea demon whale king heard a surprised voice. With his millions of years of cultivation, he has become invincible in the deep sea. Can this guy take his 100 eye attack?


    "Take your life!"


    Luo Yu swung Haotian''s sledgehammer and raised his hand to raise the sledgehammer over his head.


    Even though Haotian hammer can''t use the ring exploding skill at this time, the power seems to be much better than before, because it is no longer the main body of attack, but a super artifact for Luo Yu to give full play to his strength.


    "Arrogance, do you know my strength!"


    The deep sea demon whale King released all the breath, and the spirit and beast breath of millions of years was exposed. Countless purple and black lights burst out from his body, and the ocean thousands of miles around turned into deep purple and fell into the field of demon whales.


    "Roar!"


    Several purple black full moon cuts with a width of kilometers appeared on the forehead of the deep-sea demon whale king, aimed at Luo Yu''s body, and vowed to smash the human cutting that provoked its majesty.


    Seeing the action of the deep-sea demon whale king, Luo Yu immediately had an evaluation in his heart. It is indeed stronger than emperor Tian. The strength of the soul beast for millions of years is well deserved, but the sea god virtual shadow holding the sea god Trident is obviously stronger than it.


    Then it can only come to an end when it faces itself several times stronger than the sea god''s virtual shadow.


    Luo Yu took the lead in blooming the strong breath of red king soul bone and Water Dragon King soul bone.


    The amazing power was brewed by the legs, and then the terrible Brown power smell spread from the trunk bones, which was transmitted to the arms holding the handle of Haotian hammer, and finally burst out the divine power of Xiong Jun and the fire dragon king.


    Five pieces of extraordinary soul bone blessings, plus Luo Yu''s tempered body, all the strength condensed into one, the magnificent soul force momentum blessings, Haotian hammer shines the ultimate light of super artifact and smashes down with infinite divine power.


    Looking at the Haotian hammer falling with the breath of destruction, he felt the divine power of Luo Yu and the five terrible breath on him. The deep-sea demon whale King trembled, and a hundred eyes flashed with horror.


    "Who are you!"


    "What''s the matter with these smells?"


    At this time, the hammer head fell, and the thousand meter high evil moonlight blade only blocked the falling time of Haotian hammer, and then all disappeared and broken, and the powerful Haotian hammer directly hit the deep sea.


    The deep sea demon whale King quickly swung his body and fled to the bottom of the sea, trying to save his life with the help of the sea water.


    Luo Yu snorted coldly. At the moment Haotian hammer fell, the sea water automatically flowed to both sides without causing any obstacles. The big hammer covering the sky directly bombarded the evil body of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    "How could this happen¡° The deep sea demon whale King panicked and lost.


    "Click!"


    The crackling sound of broken bones reverberated in the sea area, and the sad sound rushed into the sky

 Chapter 338

    In the middle of the sea, the waves are surging, and the sea water thousands of miles around is turned into blood.


    Luo Yu''s divine power to drive all the soul bones, but also under the hammer of his extreme power, the backbone of the overlord in the deep sea for millions of years was broken, all the internal organs were broken instantly, and the breath of life withered rapidly in the wail.


    Luo Yu gathered his arms to lift the Haotian hammer and smashed it around the sea level four times. Abundant golden and red light emerged. The sea water was smashed into four vacuum areas. The body of the deep-sea demon whale king was completely exposed to Luo Yu''s eyes, bathed in blood and paralyzed.


    All the sea spirits and beasts who have paid attention here, whether 100000 years or hundreds of thousands of years, are trembling. It is hard to imagine that the deep-sea overlord should die so easily, and I am deeply afraid that the killing God will aim the butcher''s knife at them.


    However, under Luo Yu''s position of counting hammers, they didn''t dare to do anything, and they didn''t dare to leave their own area. They were deeply afraid that Luo Yu would be dissatisfied and directly raised the hammer to pursue them.


    The vast and boundless sea spirits and beasts have never been afraid of anyone except gods, but now just killing the deep-sea demon whale king with Luo Yu''s hammer is a means to divide the deep-sea. They are already afraid. The animals are in danger and fear to the extreme.


    Luo Yu single hammer is thrown into the deep sea. Haotian hammer with Poseidon Trident has the ability to calm Poseidon. The surrounding seawater stagnates and retains a vacuum area.


    The body of the deep-sea demon whale King crashed into the vacuum zone. Luo Yu flew down and flashed two martial spirits behind him. The Golden Dragon ascended to the sky, the candle lit martial spirit appeared, the Phoenix danced and the Youying martial spirit appeared.


    In the face of this terrible body, Luo Yu raised his hand, and the soul force began to absorb towards the deep-sea demon whale king. The huge energy gathered, and a circle of red and gold soul rings condensed out, carrying the endless horror energy of the deep-sea demon whale king.


    Luo Yu glanced at the red gold million year Soul Ring and glanced around. Countless greedy spirits and animals around him suddenly withered. They didn''t dare to make a chance at all, not to mention the sea god''s ability.


    There was no superfluous move. With a wave, the red gold God ring integrated into Luo Yu''s body.


    At the moment when the soul of a million years entered the body, Luo Yu was pulled into another world. On the magnificent sea, he looked extremely small, and the huge deep-sea demon whale King appeared, with hundreds of eyes ferociously aimed at Luo Yu.


    "Human, you are really good!!" The voice of the deep sea demon whale king was full of resentment.


    "I have no enemies with you. Why kill me!"


    Luo Yu Leng hum, "you kill wantonly in the ocean. Killing you is also acting on behalf of heaven."


    "The law of the jungle and the respect of the strong is the eternal law. Why is it wrong for me to force me to kill?"


    "Tut Tut, then there''s nothing to say." Luo Yu smiled. "I admit what you said is right. Because I''m better than you, I killed you. You have nothing to say."


    "Eloquent, human, damn you!"


    Looking at the haunting ghost of the deep-sea demon whale king, Luo Yu''s eyes were full of disdain, "the enemy''s growing resentment against me can only show my strength."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The world''s sea turned upside down and emerged in the air. The world turned dark purple and black. The deep-sea demon whale King burst into a strong momentum and sneered at Luo Yu.


    "Human beings, do you think you will kill the king''s millions of years of cultivation?"


    "Joke!"


    "Even if the king has millions of years of cultivation, there is no hope of becoming God. Your arrival today just gives me a chance."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyes to see the earth shaking here, did not panic, and looked at the arrogant and proud deep-sea demon whale king with his shoulder.


    "Human, your strength really surprised me and even surprised me. With my years of experience, I have never seen a powerful human like you."


    "If my perception is good, you have at least five soul bones. All of them are absolute boutiques, and the weakest is the level of 300000 year fierce animals. Good, really good!"


    Each eye of the deep sea demon whale King revealed absolute greed and coveted Luo Yu''s body.


    "Good eyesight, and then." Luo Yu is indifferent.


    The deep sea demon whale King sneered, "human beings, don''t think you can show off in front of me with a little chance. I''m afraid you don''t know my power!"


    "I can see that you haven''t reached the realm of God, but you are just a mortal, and I have barely touched the realm of God, and I have some divine power. Now my millions of years of divine consciousness has entered your body, just wait to be lost by me."


    "If you don''t go to hell, there''s no way for you to come. Your superior body is my deep-sea demon whale!! Hahaha!!! Let me be God for you. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    In the dark and gloomy purplish black world, the terrible deep-sea demon whale king is showing his power, but Luo Yu, who is weak, is clapping again and again, looking at the deep-sea demon whale King indifferently.


    "It''s interesting to hear what you said."


    "Come on, do whatever you have. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    The deep sea demon whale king looked at Luo Yu''s disdain and immediately became angry. "Human, you really underestimate the strength of the king. I''m going to make you regret it all your life!"


    "Roar!"


    The world turned upside down again and again. In an instant, it not only fell into a distorted state and stirred Luo Yu''s body, but also the hundreds of eyes of the deep-sea demon whale King shot out amazing mental fluctuations at the same time and rolled to kill Luo Yu''s body.


    "Is this your last resort?" Luo Yu sighed and shook his head slightly, as if he was a little disappointed.


    "Human, go to hell, your body belongs to me!" The deep sea demon whale King noticed that it was strange, and he tried his best to stimulate his mental power, and didn''t give Luo Yu any chance to breathe and fight back.


    "Dang!"


    The bell rang.


    Suddenly, the world was quiet and all the attacks stopped.


    The deep sea demon whale King found that he couldn''t move at all, and the sea water rolled up to the high altitude also stagnated in mid air. Only Luo Yu could move freely. A dark and mysterious clock penetrated the space and appeared in Luo Yu''s hand, rotating drily.


    "What... What''s going on!"


    "Why can''t I move!!"


    The deep sea demon whale King''s eyes are full of fear. He has reached the spiritual power in the field of gods for millions of years. Why can''t he play a role now.


    Luo Yu drags the rotating black death knell with one hand and looks at the deep-sea demon whale King sympathetically.


    "To be honest, you''re a little pathetic."


    "If you die and explode outside, I may not be able to subdue you so easily."


    "But here..."


    Luo Yu smiled innocuously and showed his white teeth, "sorry, I''m the big father in the field of spirit!"


    "You...?"


    "No!"


    "It''s too far!"


    "I don''t believe it!! I refuse!!! "


    The deep sea demon whale King struggled with his body. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his body to paralyze Luo Yu, just for the spirit to enter his body, break through from the inside and seize his body.


    It was a perfect plan, but everything was different from what he imagined!


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the struggling huge body, Luo Yu flashed in his hand and a golden gong appeared. It instantly turned into a golden disc to block out the sky and the sun. It was directly aimed at the body of the deep-sea demon whale king and suppressed it.


    "No, my millions of years of cultivation, why is it suppressed like this in your spiritual world."


    Luo Yu''s eyes became sharp, and the whole person was shining. Strong and incomparable spiritual fluctuations bloomed in this world. All the purple and black in the sky were clear and turned into a real bright world, and the holy and peaceful brilliance was spread in every spiritual world.


    Feeling all the spirit of Luo Yu, the deep-sea demon whale king had a splitting headache. Hundreds of eyes almost jumped out and trembled violently, "your spirit, your spirit...!"


    "Needless to say, I understand!"


    Luo Yu smiled and didn''t intend to explain more. His spiritual cultivation in his previous life reached a peak. If his physical strength was not limited in this life and he couldn''t bear his terrible spiritual cultivation, he could kill a million year old soul beast by his spiritual cultivation alone.


    Now his physical quality has risen to a level comparable to that of the divine body, and his spiritual power can be freely displayed and released. The deep-sea demon whale king, relying on his millions of years of spiritual power, wanted to calculate to win the SHERO feather. Unexpectedly, he hit a dead end and found the quickest and happiest way to die.


    "Let me go, let me go!!" At this time, where did the deep-sea demon whale King dare to play those little tricks? He cried and began to beg for mercy to Luo Yu. His voice was stubborn and sympathetic.


    "Your existence at the top of the food chain is also a scourge of life in the sea. There is absolutely no reason to survive."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold and ruthless. The Gong crushed the spirit of the deep-sea demon whale king. In a moment, the world turned into powder and the shadow disappeared. Luo Yu returned to his spiritual world, and a circle of red and gold soul rings were attached to his candle illuminated martial soul.


    The million year soul ring is attached to the moment when the candle shines on the soul of the martial arts. Luo Yu''s whole body advocates a majestic momentum, shocked thousands of miles, and attracted countless sea soul beasts to be silent. The sea overlord has been for seconds. Naturally, they dare not make a second.


    Adjust the breath and put away the soul ring.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, absorbed Haotian hammer and fell into his hand.


    The light of the eyes reflected to a corner of the sea, which seemed to penetrate everything.


    "The deep sea demon whale King''s bloodthirsty killing has long gone beyond the scope of daily eating. He is responsible for taking his life today. If the rest of the creatures are dissatisfied and want revenge, just come to me."


    After that, Luo Yu no longer looked in other directions. Unexpectedly, he came under the demon whale king with one hand, lifted the huge body like a high mountain with one arm and flew into the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    As Luo Yu went away, the sea water poured back and filled the vacuum area in an instant. The surrounding blood attracted countless brave creatures to rob, but the countless blood flowing from the deep-sea demon whale King instantly nourished countless soul animals on the seabed.


    ¡­¡­


    "High priest, what happened in the sea and why did it fluctuate so much!"


    Hailong Douluo looked at the distance and shook. Although he was curious, he didn''t dare to go to sea to investigate. Luo Yu had frightened him.


    Posisi frowned, looked at the East solemnly and sighed, "now the situation has long been beyond my control. You ask me, how can I know!"


    "This..."


    The sea dragon duel was speechless for a moment. One day ago, the sea temple was still a first-class force in the world. Even the sun rising Wulin Temple dared not come to provoke, but it didn''t expect to be broken and completed one day.


    Looking at the fragmented island and the broken wall scraps everywhere, Hailong Douluo squatted quietly on the ground and sighed deeply, "sudden disaster."


    "They say they want compensation, but those experts are indifferent people. How can they make a return when they regard our mole ants as dirt? What I just said may be just a joke!"


    "Shut up!"


    Posisi rebuked, his pupils dilated, and his delicate body trembled when he looked at the east of Poseidon island.


    Hailong Douluo just wanted to speak, but also turned around and saw the scene of the East. His mouth was so open that he choked all his words. He quickly wiped his eyes and said in shock after repeated confirmation: "what do I see? Is this really fake!"


    Luo Yu''s tiny body, with one arm supporting the behemoth of the deep-sea demon whale king, rushed to the sea temple.


    "That can''t be... Deep sea demon whale king!" Sea dragon Douluo''s uncertain way.


    However, we have heard of this fearless million year old soul beast making waves on the sea for a long time. We only recognized the identity of the skeleton with a dozen eyes. After all, no soul beast has such a vast body except the deep-sea demon whale king.


    As if thinking of something, starfish Douro looked at posisi in horror, "no, this guy killed the deep-sea demon whale king in such a short time just now


    Posey''s chest surged back and forth and swallowed yanxiangjin. "Is there anything else possible besides this?"


    "This... This is terrible..."


    "Even Lord Poseidon thought it was troublesome. The million year old soul beast died in such a short time???"


    Hailong Douluo instantly threw himself into the ground to worship Luo Yu, and his fear was reduced. After all, the sea soul beast once made them headache. Being subdued by Luo Yu is a great good thing.


    Luo Yu drags the deep sea demon whale king to approach.


    The whole island fell into darkness. It was really that the size of the demon whale was too huge, which directly covered all the sunshine. Even the aftershock after death made posisi and others tremble. It was even harder to imagine the strength of Luo Yu who killed such a fierce beast.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Yu gently put down the deep-sea demon whale, and the already fragmented Island shook violently. It was almost shattered by the earthquake, enough to imagine the weight of the corpse.


    "You... You are..." posisi came to Luo Yu with a nervous voice.


    Luo Yu pointed to the body, "I''ll take away the soul ring, or you can''t absorb it. You can take this guy''s soul bone and corpse by yourself, which will be my compensation to you!"


    Posey opened his red lips and said uncertainly, "just give it to us?"


    The sea dragon Douluo in the back was excited. You know, the soul beast of 100000 years is full of treasure, and the soul beast of millions of years is unimaginable. The pure vitality contained in blood and flesh is unimaginable.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Posisi''s body trembled with excitement. This is a soul beast for millions of years. There are so many wonderful uses that she can''t imagine. She really didn''t expect Luo Yu to compensate them in this way. It''s too amazing.


    Luo Yu looked at them excited, but it didn''t matter.


    It''s a great opportunity for these people. It''s nothing for them. You should know the real good things, but the thousands of dragon bodies stored in his Huang demon flag are the treasure of the invincible army.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    The people bowed their heads sincerely to express their thanks. The sea temple and the island are external objects, and the body of this million year old soul beast is a peerless treasure that can really enhance their strength and prolong their life.


    "Just be satisfied."


    Luo Yu nodded. Without being polite to posisi and others, he recognized the direction of the Wulin hall, broke the air and flew out. Soon he drew a flame and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Posisi and others looked at the huge corpse of the deep-sea demon whale king and the direction Luo Yu left. They looked complex. They didn''t know whether to hate or be grateful.


    But there is no doubt that their hearts are full of curiosity about this relegated immortal man''s identity, fear and admiration for his strength

 Chapter 339

    Wuhun City, in the papal palace.


    At this time, life in the Pope''s hall was boiling, and all the experts in the Wuhun hall gathered here.


    Even the simple and profound worshippers in the temple couldn''t sit still. Led by the golden alligator Douluo, Qi Qi came to the Pope''s temple and waited.


    Because of the saint''s identity, hulina also stood in the grand hall and scanned the noise in the hall. She felt very tired and didn''t like such an environment.


    "Da Da!"


    The sound of high heels hitting the ground sounded from behind the temple, as if they had received some signal, and the noisy Pope''s temple was instantly quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the figure who suddenly walked out.


    The soft hair is hidden under the purple and gold crown, the plain hand holds the scepter, and the Pope is wrapped in a perfect delicate body, but they dare not have the slightest blasphemy.


    Bibidong''s beautiful face revealed a dignified atmosphere, and his eyes were full of coldness and indifference. Facing the people in the Wulin hall, he was not as gentle as when facing Luo Yu.


    The cool eyes scanned the audience. Everyone felt a little guilty. Most of them shrunk their necks and dared not look up at bidong.


    Bibidong snorted coldly, "it''s not proper to make a noise in front of the hall in the morning."


    Hearing the Queen''s voice with a sullen meaning, everyone immediately swallowed.


    Bibidong stepped up to the top and looked down at the people below, "Why are you here today?"


    All the people trembled. Look at me and I look at you, but no one came forward and took the initiative to speak.


    Even the super Douluo moon pass and ghosts dare not raise their heads at this time.


    "Are you mute?" Peedon''s eyes flashed with impatience.


    "Cough, let me tell you." An old man came out. Although his beard and hair were white, his forehead was broad and his blood was surging. He was the second worshipper of the Wuhun hall and a 98 level super Douluo strong man.


    "Speak." Bibidong''s beautiful face was still cold, and he didn''t give any good face because the visitor was a second offering.


    The golden crocodile Douro looked directly at bibidong. "Under the Pope''s crown, the high-level people are here today. I''ll be frank. If you offend, don''t blame it. It''s all for the development of the Pope."


    "Presumptuous."


    Bibidong snorted coldly and angrily scolded the golden crocodile, "what do you mean by this? Do you want to force the palace against the emperor?"


    When the golden alligator heard bibidong''s rebuke, his yellow eyes showed a cold light and obviously crossed his displeasure. However, he said with patience: "I dare to ask the Pope, my previous strategy of the Wulin hall was to forge ahead, seek development, and aim to annex the whole Douluo continent and become a well deserved first force."


    Bidon suddenly smiled, "what do you mean?"


    The golden crocodile straightened up and scanned the crowd.


    "Look at what our Wulin hall used to be. It''s full of vitality and is determined to annex the mainland. Now, it''s dead. All forces outside will shrink the Wulin city. Obviously, it''s to be a shrinking turtle. With all due respect, I can''t understand your current strategic decision!"


    Instead of looking at the golden crocodile, bibidong glanced at the others, "what do you mean, is it the same as the idea of two offerings?"


    With the golden alligator in front, it naturally resonated with others. Everyone had the courage to report frankly.


    "Empress, it''s not our selfishness. Our forces outside have retreated. Many years of painstaking management have been in vain. Previously, a spy I planted in Qibao Liuli sect has wasted much money and resources. Now an unknown call order is withdrawn when it says to withdraw. It''s a heavy loss!"


    "Yes!"


    "The problem is that this kind of calling order is not just one, but I don''t know how many. All the spies placed outside our Wulin hall are anxious to come back. Years of operation and hard work have been wasted!"


    At present, in the papal palace, there are many moans and sighs, followed by Bibi''s complaint in front of the East.


    In fact, they are not selfless.


    Aggression makes money.


    Most of them are envoys outside, and all of them have to curry favor with them. The second-class forces have to give gifts and show filial respect. Everyone has returned to the Wulin hall. There is no contradiction if there is no war. Where do the resources come from?


    You know, cultivation depends on resources.


    Now everyone is gathered in the Wulin city. Except for the main sub halls, there are basically no people in the Wulin hall staying in other forces. Even if there is no shortage of resources in the city, the Deacon elders of the title Douluo and the level of soul Douluo, who are used to being rich, are restless and dissatisfied.


    The golden alligator Douluo pays more attention to the development of the Wulin hall. His greatest wish is to see the Wulin hall unify the Douluo continent and become the supreme organization. At that time, he also exists in a high position. Once thousands of streams die, the position of the great sacrifice is his.


    Of course, he hopes that Wuhun hall will become the strongest force.


    Bibidong looked at you and me below, frowned and looked at hulena standing there quietly.


    "Nana, what do you think of the opinions put forward by elders and worshippers?"


    When bibidong asked, no one dared to interrupt in the hall. Suddenly, he calmed down and looked at hulena.


    After some hard training, hulena is now just the cultivation of the soul saint. She can be said to be invincible in the young generation, but she is undoubtedly much weaker on this occasion.


    So everyone was dissatisfied when they saw that bidong didn''t listen to them, but specially consulted a half baked saint.


    "The Pope''s coronation is related to the strategic development of our martial soul hall. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to ask a young girl." The golden crocodile Douluo arched his hand. It seems respectful, but in fact it has a clear attitude.


    "Did I ask you?"


    Bibidong glanced at the golden alligator.


    As soon as the golden crocodile Douluo''s expression changed, he felt a strong pressure on himself, and suddenly his heart was in chaos.


    How is it possible that she is a self-cultivation achievement of level 98, and even has the possibility of promotion to level 99. How is her momentum tending to suppress herself.


    The golden crocodile Douluo didn''t know the true accomplishments of bibidong, so he dared to be so bold and questioned with many worshippers and elders of the wusoul hall.


    Hulina swept a circle of bad eyes in the hall. She was not used to it, but finally stood up straight and said softly and simply: "I think since the teacher has chosen such a contraction strategy, she naturally has the reason for such a choice."


    "I am a member of the Wu soul hall. Naturally, I have to obey the orders of the Pope."


    Bibidong nodded with satisfaction, flashed approval in his eyes and looked down at the others. Although there was no momentum on his body, a kind of soul Douluo and super Douluo elders in the house felt great pressure.


    "A girl knows the truth, don''t you people understand!"


    The voice echoed in the papal palace, and everyone was silent.


    "I have such a reason to do so. Do you still want to teach the emperor to do things?"


    Bitong scolded, and his beautiful face was covered with cold frost.


    Ju Douluo and others lost their momentum and took the lead in pleading guilty.


    "No, no!!"


    "Dare not?" Bibidong sneered, "don''t you just want to ask for an explanation?"


    "The emperor might as well tell you today that there is no explanation for this. It is my decision to shrink the corner of wusoul City, and I will never invade any forces in the future¡°


    All the people in the audience were shocked. They not only felt Bi bidong''s tough attitude, but also heard her determination. Of course, the most unacceptable message is that the Wulin Hall... Doesn''t expand?


    The golden crocodile was puzzled at this time. "With all due respect, under the crown of the Pope, we have such top strength that all forces are afraid and do not intend to expand?"


    "We have such top-level strength that no power in the world can compete with us. If you don''t expand, you won''t expand?"


    Bibidong looked at the golden alligator Douluo with great interest and looked at him with great interest, "top strength?"


    The gold alligator Douluo crossed proudly, "our Wuhun hall occupies a thousand miles of fertile land and has more than ten titles. I don''t mention my level 98 minor accomplishments. The accomplishments dedicated to the limit Douluo can be said to be invincible in the world."


    "We clearly have the strength to unify the world. Why should we settle in a corner and seek happiness?"


    The golden crocodile is full of pearls, as if every word can resonate with others and speak to their hearts.


    Who doesn''t want the Wulin hall to unify the world? At that time, none of these people present can get a full bowl.


    Bibidong was too lazy to explain to the golden crocodile, and his face showed sarcasm, "do you want to unify the mainland? Well, I won''t stop you. "


    "But I guess you didn''t know about the great sacrifice!"


    The golden crocodile Douro looked ugly. "What does that mean under the Pope''s crown? I am bent on thinking about the future of the Wulin hall. Why are you sarcastic? "


    Bibidong shook his head. "I''m not sarcastic about you. I just look at your ignorance. Now shrinking forces is for self-protection. You know, it''s your own lives, not mine."


    "Ask your great sacrifice. In this world, does he dare to go out and show off?"


    The golden alligator Douluo smiled and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He looked at BI bidong badly.


    "May I ask the Pope, where did the crisis come from?"


    "Who can resist US in the current power of our Wulin hall? Even if it''s the corresponding of haotianzong, we''re just a mantis, which is not enough."


    "I dare ask the Pope, who can pose a threat to him? I''m afraid your reason is not only that I don''t believe it, but I''m afraid all of you here can''t believe your words. "


    The golden alligator''s beard fluttered, "as the Pope, you should forge ahead and seek development all the time. Have you gone too far in your complacency and desire for comfort?"


    At this time, the Wu soul hall was consecrated one by one. The elders and deacons focused their attention on bibidong, forming a momentum, waiting for her to give herself and others a reasonable statement.


    Bibidon sat alone in the Pope''s chair, overlooking the crowd, and the momentum on both sides solidified.


    "Xiaodongdong, you''re a little too good tempered. If I were you, who wouldn''t accept it, I''d punch him out of the hall and see if he dared to talk nonsense here."


    A strange and evil voice echoed in the Pope''s palace. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then a look of shock and surprise flashed in their eyes, quickly searching for the source of the voice.


    Soon, the people looked at the gate of the main hall. There was a young and handsome figure there. At this time, the corners of the mouth rose, with ridicule for the queen and disdain for the people.


    "Little Dongdong?"


    "Who is he calling?"


    "It''s not under the title of the queen!!"


    "Where did this boy come from? How dare he break into the Pope''s palace!"


    "This is a madman!"


    The same idea flashed through everyone''s mind, that is, the wild boy who didn''t know where to break in was an open-ended madman who definitely came here to die.


    Looking at the familiar figure of the man at the door of the hall, Bi bidong''s body was shocked. Her beautiful eyes flashed a strange light. She was not unhappy because of the other party''s address. Her heart was full of curiosity. Why did he suddenly come.


    When hulena saw the figure of the youth, her heart trembled, her thoughts became complex, and the color of love crossed her beautiful eyes.


    "Bold! Who dares to come to the Pope''s palace and be presumptuous!!! "


    Ju Douluo angrily scolded, and the spirit of the title Douluo ran over the youth.


    The crowd seemed to have seen the young man stunned by Ju Douluo''s spiritual strength. Unexpectedly, the young man had nothing, as if he had no gap in everything.


    Then


    He sat directly at the door of the temple, leaned directly against the door frame, sorted out the wrinkled clothes, made a ha cut, waved to the people, "I just walk around. You should have a meeting. Don''t worry about me."


    The crowd was stunned: "!"


    Golden crocodile Douluo: "?"


    Ju Douluo''s eyes widened and his mental strength could not be carried by any soul Douluo. Is there nothing about this boy''s fart? Is there something wrong with your soul power?


    Release a strong mental force again, and see that the boy over there is still nothing, and even looks like he is going to doze off.


    Bidong didn''t make a sound for a long time. He looked at Luo Yu curiously and guessed the man''s intention.


    The golden alligator Douluo didn''t rush to make a move. He looked at bibidong and pointed to Luo Yu. "Under the Pope''s crown, my martial soul hall was located in a corner, put away my claws and teeth, and finally another sect or force kicked their nose and face to offend us."


    "If we are cruel and take out the ambition of swallowing heaven, we will dare to offend our Wulin hall like this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. What is waiting for them is ashes."


    After that, a terrible virtual shadow appeared behind the golden crocodile Douluo. The spiritual pressure of level 98 almost turned into essence and suppressed Luo Yu.


    In the blood thirsty eyes of the golden crocodile Douluo, Luo Yu will burst into a blood mist in the next second.


    Originally dignified bibidong stretched out his jade fingers and crossed them, dragged his cheeks, and quietly began to watch the performance of the golden alligator Douluo.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Why is this boy all right?"


    The golden crocodile Douluo''s expression was deadlocked. His cultivation of level 98 didn''t kill the boy in a second??


    Luo Yu looked over the golden crocodile and looked at the people in the hall as if they were clowns. He looked directly at bidong.


    "Hey, little Dongdong, the people in your Wuhun hall don''t seem to be very polite!"


    "Xiaodong???"


    "Who is this boy calling?"


    Hearing this statement again, everyone was really shocked and stunned.


    "Bold, dare to crown the queen with such disrespect, capital punishment!" Several deacons jumped out and showed the martial spirit at the same time. The cultivation of soul Douluo was fully revealed, and the momentum was suppressed to Luo Yu together.


    Bidong smiled, spread his hands, tooted his mouth, and looked like a little woman.


    This scene almost shocked everyone''s chin, a damn expression.


    "You see what you do. Listen to you."

 Chapter 340

    The people looked at their queen in a daze and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Some people have provoked the door. Your queen not only doesn''t arrest, but looks like a good play?


    The crowd looked at bidong''s expression of moving and watching a good play. From the offering to the elders, they felt like beeping the dog.


    Where''s the supreme female Pope? Is this a fake?


    That''s abnormal!


    What else do you say? Listen to this boy?


    A generation of empress, Douluo, the highest authority in the mainland, to listen to a hairy boy?


    At this time, the voices of the young people who relied on the door frame of the Pope''s Hall came out, which made the experts of the martial soul hall look sluggish.


    "Listen to me?"


    "Well, if I take all the experts in your family for seconds in front of you, will it be too humiliating for you?"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Madman, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Not equal to bidong''s words, Luo Yu''s words aroused public anger. They shouted one by one, the soul ring was fully opened, and Qi shocked and awed Luo Yu.


    For a moment, the Pope''s palace was colorful and lit up with a bright and frightening light


    If there is another person here, even if it is a super Douluo, I''m afraid my legs and stomach will soften when I see this scene.


    There are more than ten strong people in the title Douluo, and more than five strong people in the super Douluo level. The strong people in the soul Douluo are standing all over the hall. So many soul rings are opened together, which makes the pressure unimaginable. The sound of squeaking begins to come from the solid hall.


    In such a noisy scene in front of bibidong, his two beautiful legs overlapped together, sat quietly in the Pope''s chair, his chin dragged with his hands, and his beautiful eyes crossed brilliantly.


    In the amber like Shuiling eyes, only Luo Yu''s figure, but the calm voice has another penetrating power, "don''t give me face. They are a group of disobedient guys. It''s time to teach me a lesson."


    "Ha?"


    The golden crocodile Douluo smelled the speech, and the rigid twist revealed that he looked at bidong unbelievably.


    Isn''t this woman crazy?


    So many of us have to be taught a lesson by each other in the face of a young man?


    Everyone''s thoughts at this time are the same as those of the golden alligator Douluo. They feel that things are very outrageous now. What the queen said makes them not believe that this is what normal people can say.


    What people are gathered in the hall now? It can be said that it is the strongest true face in Douluo continent. Except for Saint hulena, who hasn''t made a move, which is not the cultivation above soul Douluo.


    It can be said that such a team is enough to destroy any force in the whole Douluo continent, and it still takes no effort.


    Now that so many people want to tear up a young man, isn''t it as easy as an elephant stepping on an ant?


    What did the queen say over there??


    Behind the golden crocodile Douluo, there appeared a huge golden vicious crocodile virtual shadow, the sharp claws and teeth glittered with cold light, and the huge mouth seemed to flow red blood at any time.


    He glanced at the people in the hall and said loudly, "everyone should know that the great elder doesn''t care about the world now, and is wholehearted in cultivation."


    "Now the empress obviously has a mental problem, and everyone can see it. The big guy heard what the empress said just now. Now it''s up to me, the second sacrifice, to make the decision for the Wulin hall!"


    "Kill this arrogant crazy boy first, and we''ll discuss how to help the queen cure her mental problems later."


    Second, the offerings shouted, and there was an immediate response, and several other offerings responded one after another.


    "Through the statement made by the queen just now and the strange decisions made recently, the queen is afraid that there is something wrong with her cultivation and all her spirit. Now we must unite for the future of the Wulin hall."


    "Yes, hang the boy who provokes the dignity of the Wulin hall first, and then think about the future of the Wulin hall in the long run!!"


    The hall suddenly fell into a roar with one voice, and only three people performed differently.


    Bi bidong was not angry. She looked like watching a good play. In her heart, since Luo Yu dared to make such a high profile, it shows that she can integrate martial spirits again this time. That''s the strength of God level.


    Even if Luo Yu had any accident, if she showed her real cultivation, it wouldn''t be a big problem to clean up these people in the hall.


    Hulina has always been aware of the situation of the empress and Luo Yu. She secretly scolds these worshippers and elders for their profound cultivation and bad brain. People dare to provoke your Wulin hall alone. Can they have no means?


    Luo Yu smiled and looked at the performance of nearly 30 experts in the hall. He had no intention to stand up. He looked natural in their momentum and showed some signs of sleepiness.


    The golden crocodile Douluo looked at the excitement in the hall and succeeded. A young man came to challenge the Wulin hall. This is a big bullshit. Sending a deacon casually is enough to kill him hundreds of times.


    He launched his martial spirit and burst into momentum in order to conquer these people in the hall and persecute the palace compared with bidong.


    After so many years of painstaking waiting in the Wuhun hall, in order to unify the mainland, bibidong said inexplicably that he would shrink back. He couldn''t wait.


    After all, in fact, he has lived long enough. He doesn''t have many years to live. He can''t see the unification of the Wulin hall. He feels sorry for his death!


    "Boy, it''s your honor to die on this occasion."


    "It''s an honor that you can''t fix it in your life if you can let so many of our experts do it together."


    "Peace of mind to die."


    A soul Douluo deacon took the lead in running out. Eight soul rings swirled in front of him. The Wu soul possessed the body. The whole person was like a giant werewolf. Even the clothes outside were stretched open, revealing a gray wolf hair.


    He opened his claws and rushed to Luo Yu at the door of the temple. He didn''t even use the soul ring. In his heart, killing a young man is no different from crushing and killing an insect. Using the soul ring is too contemptuous of each other and himself.


    All of them, relying on their identity, didn''t follow. They stood there with a sneer and looked at the angry wave brought by the deacon, as if they had seen that Luo Yu would be torn and crushed by the cold and shiny claws and teeth in the next second.


    The wolf like deacon hundouluo quickly approached Luo Yu. In the twinkling of an eye, he took the fishy wind across the hall and tore it to Luo Yu''s eyes.


    One is magnificent, the other is not obvious.


    One was fierce and the other was leaning against the ground.


    "It seems that the crazy boy is not completely crazy. It''s just a mere soul fight. He''s already scared silly."


    "Unfortunately, I thought it would be fun to die like this."


    Ju Douluo and ghosts laughed beside him. They were too lazy to look again. In their eyes, Luo Yu was already a mass of torn and crushed meat residue the next second.


    Even the Deacon who took the shot thought so. He thought he would be resisted. Unexpectedly, he was attacked and killed in front of him. The young man still had no response.


    Soon, however, he was stupid.


    When his cold claws were just about to touch the young man''s body, the other party slowly raised his palm.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled noise came from the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    The scene they expected did not appear.


    The Deacon stared round and looked at everything in front of him.


    One finger.


    The other party just raised a finger at the last minute and put his fierce claw against it.


    His soul light suddenly appeared, and even did not hesitate to use the soul ring, but it was difficult to advance an inch.


    The Deacon''s face turned red. Looking at the other party''s youth, he even made a ha Che at this time. A series of question marks rose in his heart. How is it possible??? Is your attack so easily blocked by the other party?


    What kind of cultivation is this guy!


    "The seventh soul skill, martial soul real body!!!"


    The Deacon''s clothes suddenly broke, his body pulled up, and his whole body turned into a fierce hungry wolf with muscle explosion. However, that finger was like a sea god needle. It seemed that he had no power, but he resisted it. It was difficult for him to move forward.


    The Deacon''s fierce expression froze.


    The elders and worshippers around were also covered.


    It''s impossible. Such a young man, even if he is similar, can only be a soul saint. Can he stop the real body of the soul Douluo?


    Are you kidding.


    Everyone now feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere.


    When the deacon was at a loss, the other young man smiled.


    "What about the eighth Soul Ring? Use it! "


    The Deacon suddenly felt frightened and worked hard. The eighth ten thousand year Soul Ring showed a dark light. However, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless.


    "Make some effort. It''s not enough to massage my fingers. I didn''t eat in the morning?"


    The Deacon''s face was proud and fierce from the beginning. Now it was distorted. It was absolute panic. The smile on Luo Yu''s face seemed to him that a fierce ghost was claiming his life.


    "Go back."


    Luo Yu said casually and took back his fingers.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes saw that the Deacon at the level of soul Douluo burst out countless blood stains. It was a sign that the blood vessels all over his body burst in an instant. He flew back directly and wiped away the blood marks all the way on the ground, and his whole body was twitching.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    There was indescribable dignity in the eyes of everyone. Everyone was not a fool. At the beginning, they didn''t care much about Luo Yu''s behavior. They just thought they were crazy, but they didn''t dare to be careless when they saw this situation.


    It''s soul Douluo. It''s not a cat and dog. You know, the next four patriarchs are just the cultivation of soul Douluo,


    As a result, they were pointed like this by the young man''s finger, and their blood vessels burst. How could they not be surprised.


    "You... Who are you!"


    Other deacon elders yelled at Luo Yu. Instead of being frivolous, they wrote dignified words.


    The golden alligator Douluo looked at bibidong and calmed the look of watching the good play. He suddenly felt strange. He looked at Luo Yu carefully in his eyes and couldn''t help being shocked.


    Just now he was only trying to achieve his goal of forcing the palace, and then he would live in dignity for many years. He would not take a young man in mind, but now he has found the problem.


    He had so many experts that he had to be flustered when he faced them alone. As a result, the guy sat there so quietly. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t move him. What kind of strength is this?


    Can this be the indifference and strength shown by a madman?


    The golden alligator Douluo felt that things were outrageous and had a bad premonition.


    In the face of people asking for identity, Luo Yu didn''t bother to pay attention and stretched out his hand to the isolated beauty in the crowd.


    "Come here, come to me. Don''t affect you when you clean up the garbage later."


    For a time, the hall hummed again and again. All the people here were high-ranking and powerful. Outside, they were sought after and flattered by countless forces. Where could they endure the contempt of Luo Yu.


    "Bold, dare to be so presumptuous in front of so many of us!"


    "Who do you say is rubbish!" The golden crocodile Douluo was also angry and depressed the strange feeling in his heart. He expected that even if it was a big sacrifice, he might not be able to fight against so many of them. Why should he be afraid of a more strange young man.


    Hulina hardly hesitated. Hearing Luo Yu''s words, she was inexplicably sweet in her heart. She came directly to the man and broke away from the camp of golden alligator Douluo.


    "Saint?"


    Seeing his own Saint listening to a stranger''s words, Yigan elder was confused and angry, and the whole person''s blood surged.


    You should know that the saint is the card face of the Wu soul hall and the successor of the future pope. If you listen to an outsider, it''s not to beat them in the face.


    What is the most important thing?


    Did the saint really believe what they said? Think the young man can protect her???


    The worshippers and elders of the Wu soul hall are confused. They don''t understand what happened to their Pope and saint. What they say and do is so outrageous that they can''t understand.


    Lo Yu nodded slightly when she saw the blonde short haired hulena coming with two slender long legs.


    "Stand behind me."


    "Yes."


    Hulina nodded cleverly and looked at Luo Yu curiously. The man didn''t really intend to pick the martial soul hall alone. It shouldn''t be. Maybe the Pope teacher would help him, just because of their relationship.


    It''s good to see that our saint is so clever. In the face of this man, he looks like a little daughter-in-law. The elders and worshippers are extremely angry and have no light on their faces.


    "Wait, I recognize the boy!"


    "Do you remember the portraits spread in our Wulin hall before?"


    "Tell us not to provoke him!"


    Suddenly a noise came from the crowd.


    People suddenly had memories and remembered the numerous portraits of the Pope some time ago.


    "Now it''s not us who provoke him, it''s him who provoke us!"


    "I''m afraid of a bird''s hair. The labor and capital are not angry today. All the senior leaders of our Wuhun hall are united. Are you afraid of a strange young man? It makes people laugh when it comes out. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of the great sacrifice and the blame of the Pope?"


    "The Pope is now in collusion with this outsider, and the great sacrifice is now indifferent to the world, and he will not blame so many of us."


    The golden alligator squinted and looked at Luo Yu leaning there. "Boy, did you just say this seat is garbage?"


    The atmosphere in the hall is stable, waiting for the beginning of the golden crocodile.


    Luo Yu smiled, and his eyes glanced around faintly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean you alone."


    "I mean..."


    "Everyone present is rubbish!"


    "Boom!!!"


    "You want to die!" There was a gnashing of teeth.


    "No matter who your backer is today, we will kill you!!!"


    In the main hall, the crowd was excited, and the violent air flow was vertical and horizontal. It directly blew through the dome of the Pope''s hall. The bricks and stones fell in clusters, and countless soul rings shone. All the momentum was pressed against Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, calmly stood up under the pressure of terror, patted the dust on his skirt, and finally looked up and said calmly:


    "Do you know why xiaodongdong doesn''t let you make waves outside?"


    "Do you know why you have to shrink in the Wulin hall?"


    "In fact... She is also for your good."


    "Aren''t you happy to keep the dog alive?"


    "You are now -"


    "A little ignorant!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body rolled up a terrible momentum. Not only the whole tall papal palace, but also the whole Wuhun City trembled, and a dragon''s chant and Phoenix''s cry resounded through the sky.


    The hot golden light and extremely cold silver awn appeared behind Luo Yu at the same time, belonging to the golden alligator Douluo side. The collection momentum of more than ten Title Douluo and so many soul Douluo was crushed and disintegrated in an instant


    At this moment, under the man''s terrible power, it shocked all sides, just like heaven falling

 Chapter 341

    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body has a momentum of constant penetration, and the two martial spirits of candle light and Youying rise sharply behind him at the same time.


    The Pope''s palace of nuota fell into a situation of ice and fire. Bright gold and silver filled everywhere. Dragons and phoenixes surrounded the man''s body, as if it were the arrival of a real God.


    "Shuang... Shuangsheng Wu soul?"


    "How possible!"


    "This guy is a twin martial spirit?"


    There was constant exclamation in the papal palace.


    None of the weak people present were powerful people. However, at this time, all of them lost their attitude after seeing Luo Yu. It''s not that their mind is not stable enough. It''s really that Luo Yu''s martial soul configuration is too amazing.


    Even the gold alligator Douluo, who is proud of his profound cultivation, looks stiff at this time. He is shocked to see Luo Yu''s twin martial spirit.


    Sitting in the Pope''s chair, bibidong unconsciously sat up straight and his beautiful eyes were even colorful.


    Her feeling is different from others. She has seen Luo Yu''s martial soul configuration for a long time. What makes her feel incredible is that the strength of men is flying after a few days of absence!


    Promoted so much?


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    Bibidong''s demigod level spiritual power sensed Luo Yu''s strength and breath. He was shocked. Other people''s accomplishments were a little hard. How come it''s as easy as taking a rocket to a man.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. What if it''s twin martial spirits? At his age, no matter how high his strength can be, if so many of us work together, this guy will disappear in an instant. "


    The golden crocodile Douluo adjusted his complex and shocked mood, and then sternly scolded the noisy elders and deacons in the hall.


    The hall was quiet for a moment. Only the hot gold flame and bone piercing cold silver frost on Luo Yu were still making a stabbing sound.


    The golden alligator Douluo looked up and down at Luo Yu, narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "boy, I admit that you do have some arrogant capital."


    "However, this is not the time for you to be arrogant. This is not your time. If you want to be arrogant, you''d better wait."


    Soon the golden alligator shook his head, "there''s no need to wait. You offended our Wulin hall today. You will die without doubt. No one can save you."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the golden alligator Douluo playfully. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The golden crocodile Douluo sneered and asked, "do you know what nonsense you''re talking about?"


    "I sympathize with you a little. If a good peerless genius doesn''t develop safely and makes waves here, it''s to die!"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not in the mood to listen to you talking here."


    "You want to die!"


    An angry roar came from behind the golden crocodile Douluo. The virtual shadow of the golden crocodile instantly integrated into his body. His body also expanded rapidly. His eyes seemed more protruding, but full of power.


    Waving an iron fist that could instantly destroy the whole hall, he directly killed Luo Yu.


    The gold alligator Douluo of level 98 came out in person. Everyone seemed to have seen the scene of the genius of twin martial spirits falling down as soon as he was born.


    "Get out!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold. The soul power breath like the abyss and prison was released at the moment. The earth shook suddenly. There was even a sound of soul sea brushing in the Pope''s palace. Everyone''s face changed greatly and looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    "How possible!"


    The gold alligator Douluo beads almost jumped out of his eyes. He was shocked by the momentum of Luo Yu, and his movements were delayed in an instant.


    Not because he wanted to stop, but the breath on Luo Yu was too terrible. It made him feel more frightening than a thousand streams. He felt that his scalp was numb.


    "How is it possible? How can you have such strength!"


    Gold alligator Douluo''s trembling voice of doubt rang through the hall. He wanted to withdraw, but the offensive had come to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looked disdainful and raised his hand gently. The golden hot flame covered his fist, gently bent his arm and waved forward.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fire dragon shadow appeared in the Pope''s palace. A violent wind and heat wave roared past and directly hit the golden alligator Douluo possessed by the Wu soul.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes, the golden crocodile Douluo gushed blood in his mouth, flew out directly, smashed the pillar of the rear hall, and even flew out through the wall, leaving a scorched human shaped hole in the wall of the Pope''s hall.


    "This... What the hell is going on!"


    The trembling voice sounded. Whether it was the worship of super Douluo or the deacon of soul Douluo, all present were weak in legs and stomach and looked at Luo Yu inexplicably.


    What did they see?


    A young and insolent young man raised his hand and threw blood out of the level 98 golden crocodile?


    Fake.


    People doubt whether they are dreaming.


    However, Luo Yu''s momentum recklessly crushed these people in the house. Everyone felt difficult to breathe and realized the authenticity of the matter.


    For a time, it was amazing. It was hard to imagine what level the strength of the young man opposite was at. It was so terrible that no one dared to act rashly.


    Hu Lena looked at Luo Yu''s broad back and the shadow of the divine light on her body. Her beautiful eyes were somewhat blurred, more amazed and lost.


    Brother Yu... Has he become so strong now.


    With one''s own strength, all of the Wulin hall can''t lift their heads.


    There were so many words just now, but no one dares to speak now.


    At the moment, hulina felt that her eyes had never been missed. This is the real man!


    Looking at the frightened eyes of others and the momentum emitted by Luo Yu, hulina''s happy eyes turned dark, because she suddenly thought that Luo Yu''s current strength, even such a powerful golden crocodile sacrifice, could fly. Where could she catch up.


    Hulena looked at Luo Yu bitterly from behind.


    This man really makes people love and hate. Naturally, love goes without saying. The previous life-saving grace has been buried.


    Men''s appearance, temperament, character and strength are not the existence of Guanjue Douluo continent. Except for talking straight, it seems that everything is perfect.


    Oh.


    Hu Liena sighed faintly in her heart, clutching her small hands together, tossing and turning her thoughts. She clearly has redoubled her efforts to practice. Why is she farther and farther away from brother Yu.


    Bibidong sitting on the Pope''s chair had planned that if Luo Yu couldn''t fight these people, she was ready to do it at any time. Unexpectedly, the moment Luo Yu showed his momentum also startled her.


    Before, she vaguely felt that Luo Yu had become stronger, but she didn''t expect that in just a few days, the strength of men could be improved to such a terrible level, which was unimaginable and beyond the scope she could understand.


    She first limited the soul power reserve of Douluo level, and saw that she couldn''t compare with Luo Yu''s cultivation of Douluo.


    Title Douluo!


    Men have such a total amount of soul power as soon as they reach the cultivation of the title Douluo.


    What does that mean?


    Bibi Dongmei was shocked in her eyes. She didn''t know, really didn''t know, because she had never seen such a peerless genius, and Douluo mainland had never had such records.


    She is a little afraid to think now. When Luo Yu reaches the limit of Douluo cultivation, what level will his soul power and strength reach.


    Moreover, different from these people in the hall, bidong''s spiritual power has reached the level of demigod. She can vaguely feel that keloyu still doesn''t release her real strength. There are several faint smells on her that make her feel incomparable shudder.


    Bi bidong looked at Luo Yu more curiously. He didn''t care that these people in the Wulin hall were injured. He had been trying to protect them. Unexpectedly, he forced himself to the palace one by one.


    Since they want to die, it''s up to them.


    "Boom!"


    After being attacked by the golden alligator Douluo, Luo Yu stayed where he was. The two ghost shadows lie behind him. He releases a strong soul sea breath, which frightens the experts in the Wu soul hall.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the crowd.


    No one dared to look at Luo Yu.


    "Who said to teach me a lesson just now? Come on, stand up and let me see!"


    In the face of Luo Yu''s insipid questioning, everyone unconsciously stepped back and felt a little nervous.


    At this time, a huge golden crocodile with diamond scales and ferocious and ugly 100 meters appeared, directly opened the dome of the Pope''s palace and looked at Luo Yu with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Roar!"


    "All the people in the Wulin hall listen to the order to arrest the boy who provoked the Wulin hall. We experts gather together. If we let him escape like this today, how can our Wulin hall gain a foothold in Douluo in the future!"


    Seeing that everyone hesitated and looked at Luo Yu in fear, the golden alligator roared again, "what are you hesitating about? Is my Wuhun hall a gang of spineless things? "


    "No matter how strong this guy is, he can''t exceed the level of the limit Douluo. Let''s join hands. He will never be our opponent. Moreover, the movement of the fight here will disturb the great sacrifice. He will come. What are you afraid of!"


    Watching the golden alligator Douluo show the swallowing momentum of the real body of the martial spirit, it also mentioned the great worship of thousands of streams. Everyone immediately recovered their confidence. More than 20 titles Douluo and the seventh Soul Ring of the soul Douluo floated up and released the real body of the martial spirit together.


    The whole Pope''s temple collapsed suddenly under this momentum, and all the rubble were shot to all directions. Suddenly, the two sides were in a stalemate. Luo Yu stood in front of hulena and stood there alone.


    On the other side, there was a magnificent momentum. More than 20 terrorist smells stood together and condensed into a momentum of soaring into the sky. Each one turned into a weapon and a giant beast. Each cultivation was no less than soul Douluo. He stared at Luo Yu fiercely, as if he wanted to devour him alive.


    Seeing such a scene, the golden crocodile Douluo was very calm. Then he shouted at the dignified female Pope who sat there safely and watched the collapse of the Pope''s palace.


    "Bibidong, someone provoked the door. As Pope, don''t you do it? Is it difficult to collude with thieves? "


    In the face of questioning, bibidong provoked Xiumei and innocently spread his hands, "if you are willing to fight, you have to pull me for what!"


    The golden alligator''s eyes were round in an instant. "You are the Pope of the martial soul hall. What mission are you shouldering? It''s not clear? It seems that you are really dizzy! "


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes grew colder and colder. "Gold crocodile, don''t be shameless and don''t let you do it. It''s to protect your lives. Don''t be ignorant. You know I''m the Pope. Let''s strike now."


    "Oh." The golden alligator sneered at the corner of his mouth, "it seems that you are really confused. You encourage the arrogance of an outsider. Deal with your affairs and make a big sacrifice. Let''s clean up this guy first."


    Bibidong was not angry at this time, and his lips showed a trace of ridicule, "great sacrifice? You don''t want to rely on the great sacrifice to help you? "


    The golden alligator urn said, "I am wholehearted for the future development of the Wulin hall. I can learn from my heart. Naturally, the great sacrifice will stand on my side. Look, the movement here will soon startle the closed great sacrifice. At that time, you and the outsider will be finished."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and hurry up."


    Luo Yu''s impatient voice reached high into the sky. Even in the face of the vigorous breath of crowns and crowns, his eyes did not show the slightest fear, but some lack of interest.


    The golden alligator Douluo narrowed his eyes and stared at Luo Yu. He said in a deep voice, "boy, I don''t know what your strength is, but if you dare to be so presumptuous in my Wuhun hall, as long as you''re not a true God, you''ll have to pay the price of bleeding!"


    "Where are all the people in the Wu soul hall!"


    The golden crocodile Douluo shouted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered together, and their momentum exploded again.


    The movement here had already disturbed the whole Wuhun city and attracted tens of thousands of silver armor knights to come quickly. They soon surrounded it on the inner and outer floors.


    When the silver Knights saw that the elders of the Wuhun hall showed their breath and faced only a young man, they immediately felt very outrageous. So many great experts were facing a young man like a great enemy, right!


    The golden crocodile Douluo looked at the vast army of silver armor knights and the figures of Title Douluo level around him. He took a deep breath and was infatuated with the feeling of manipulating everything at this time.


    "Everyone, follow me and destroy the thief!"


    "Tell the world that my martial soul hall cannot be humiliated!!!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the color of heaven and earth changed. The golden alligator Douluo directly used his ninth soul skill, and the golden alligator came to the world!


    The rest did not leave their hands, and showed their ultimate soul skills. One silver armor Knight also showed their joint soul skills at the same time to suppress Xiang Luoyu.


    The overwhelming soul skills swept over, and the world suddenly turned into a colorful world. However, in such a colorful world, there are unprecedented amazing killing opportunities, which is enough to break any super Douluo to pieces, representing the hegemonic will of the Wulin hall.


    Hulina pursed her red lips. Such an attack made it difficult for her to breathe, but looking at the safe figure in front of her, she seemed to feel an infinite sense of security and inexplicable peace of mind. She didn''t step back and stand with men.


    The countless attacks of the collapse of heaven and earth were reflected in his eyes. Luo Yu stood there straight. The hair and clothes in front of his forehead were blown up, and a Shua sound came out.


    "It''s powerful. It''s like a model."


    The voice was not loud, but the insult was very strong. It spread to everyone''s ears. Suddenly, his eyes became blood red. He secretly scolded Luo Yu as a madman. In this situation, who will come and who will die, he dared to speak out.


    The overwhelming attack is about to bombard Luo Yu.


    He shook his head and whispered.


    "I just want to make moves. I hope you won''t be killed."


    "Ang!"


    Three distinct dragon chants sounded from Luo Yu.


    At the same time, a bear roar and a dog roar followed, and the soul rings on his two martial spirits also appeared one by one. Eight golden soul rings shine in the world

 Chapter 342

    The overwhelming soul skill attack swept in, and the whole Wuhun city was moaning and trembling.


    However, when Luo Yu''s body was filled with startling animal roars and eight golden soul rings.


    The silver armour Knight guards and the worshipping elders in the Wuhun hall opened their eyes in an instant.


    Before they could marvel, they saw the virtual shadow of a ferocious three headed magic mastiff, followed by a huge double claw with cold light, and a golden giant bear.


    This is just the beginning.


    The golden red flame dragon shadow appeared in the air, breathing the burst flame dragon breath, and then a golden brown dragon shadow followed and trampled on the ground, causing shock in all directions.


    A golden and blue dragon came to the world together, and the water like a blue waterfall was full of amazing killing machines.


    The five fierce beasts with the breath of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth blocked Luo Yu. In the face of the sky attack, there seemed to be a look of disdain in the beast''s pupil.


    The shadow of the dark gold clawed bear and the three headed magic mastiff took the lead in stepping into the air and welcoming them.


    A huge bear claw appeared with terrible momentum and tore at the joint attack of the people in the Wuhun hall. The three magic mastiffs followed, and the three big mouths were like a black hole.


    "Bang!!"


    The explosion of countless airflow sounded.


    Gold alligator Douluo and others looked stiff and had no bottom in the face of mysterious means. However, thinking of what kind of experts on their side are working together, no one in the world must be invincible, which relieved some nervous emotions.


    Seeing that the dark gold fear claw and three blood mouths finally disappeared under their own attack, everyone was a little relieved. However, when watching the virtual shadow of the three dragons rushed up again under the control of Luo Yu, everyone raised their heart to their throat.


    "Ang!"


    The soul and bone skills of the three Dragon Kings are far from those of the dark gold claw bear and the three headed magic mastiff. As soon as they come up, they show their power to destroy the withered and the decayed. However, the Fire Dragon King''s breath breaks the sky one after another, and most of the attacks are less.


    Then the Water Dragon King exploded his body, and countless towering waves broke out, directly smashing almost all the energy attacks in the air.


    The power of the people''s cooperation was almost destroyed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Roar!


    It''s the last dragon chant. The golden brown dragon shadow of Luo Yu is moving!


    It violently trampled on the ground, and fell into shock for hundreds of miles. Bricks and stones jumped on the ground, and countless earth blocks and gravel floated up on the earth. Finally, it mixed into a huge stone ball, full of its golden brown energy, and directly smashed at the people.


    "Impossible, impossible! We have so many experts that all our attacks were blocked by him alone? "


    Countless people can''t believe this scene is true.


    It''s unheard of.


    The golden crocodile Douluo looked at Luo Yu''s inhuman operation and was stunned. Their joint attack was so easy to crack?


    "This... What kind of soul skill does this guy perform?"


    "No, no, this is a skill attached to the soul bone."


    Of course, it''s too late to think about this. The attack of the mountain Dragon King has come. It''s like a mountain, or the rapidly rotating cosmic meteor has flown over, and even wiped out a burst flame in the air.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the meteorite in the air, the golden crocodile Douluo had a fear on his face, and his body trembled unconsciously. He didn''t want to show weakness, but his body''s response couldn''t deceive people!


    Nervous shouts were heard all around.


    "Everyone, do it together, or you''ll die!"


    The golden crocodile is still afraid of this, and the others are not blind. The attack on his side is suddenly cracked. Instead, he has to face the amazing killing moves of others. Naturally, he can see the strength of the other party.


    However, this is not the time to sigh. Their performance is worse than that of the golden alligator. Even if they don''t have cramps in their legs and stomach, they want to turn around and run away.


    Of course, just as the golden alligator Douluo said, if they can''t stop together at this time, all of them will die!


    They never believed that someone could fight against the Wulin hall on their own, nor did they believe that someone could stop their joint attack.


    But it''s different now.


    They can''t help but believe it. Even if they don''t unite to deal with it at this time, there is only a dead end waiting for them!


    "Spell it!"


    Countless people bite their teeth, their eyes turn red under extreme fear, and they have a desperate mind. They have developed the martial spirit to the extreme one by one. Countless soul skills are released together, and they work together to rush to the huge meteorite!


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion in the sky, and the strong light made everyone unable to open their eyes. The continuous explosion made people below the title Douluo instantly deaf.


    At this time, even the queen bibidong could not sit there quietly. She was forced to exert her soul power. The nine soul rings rose in front of her to avoid being affected by the impact in front of her.


    The cultivation of hulena soul saint is naturally painful here.


    Originally, she closed her eyes and even covered her ears to avoid being troubled by strong light and explosion.


    Suddenly I feel that the world in front of me has no wind and waves, and even the world is quiet.


    I was surprised. When I opened my eyes, I found a wide figure in front of me. The two martial spirits behind me opened the shield and firmly sheltered her in the shield.


    Hulina''s beautiful eyes lit up again and again, and her heart warmed up, but there was more another emotion in her heart. She couldn''t tell whether she loved or respected her.


    Looking at one move, all the experts from the top to the bottom of the Wuhun hall joined hands. Hu Liena was shocked. Even if she believed Luo Yu like a fan in her heart, when she really saw this scene, there was still an incredible surprise, even a shock.


    Because if a person chooses the Wu soul hall, can ordinary people do it in addition to the true God?


    Not before.


    Now there is!


    Is the unspeakable man in front of us.


    The explosion and dazzling light lasted for a long time, the smoke and dust stirred everywhere, and the colorful energy particles filled the atmosphere everywhere.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were calm, and he was not surprised by the scene in front of him.


    The pattern is different


    He killed the Luocha God and the sea god. He just killed a million year old soul beast not long ago. How can he pay attention to these old dishes in the Wulin hall.


    If you look carefully, the corners of his mouth now tilt slightly, with a trace of disdain.


    "Hula!!"


    After gusts of wind, all the explosions finally stopped, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the light disappeared, revealing the scorched earth like ruins. The deep dark pit was isolated in front of Luo Yu and the people in the Wulin hall.


    It is completely invisible here that there was a magnificent hall standing not long ago, which turned into scorched earth in an instant. It is enough to imagine how terrible the powers on both sides are.


    "Hoo, Hoo!!!"


    The high-level officials of the Wuhun hall led by the golden crocodile elder gasped heavily, looking at Luo Yu in shock.


    The surrounding rows of silver armor Knights looked at Luo Yu in panic. The silver armor had long been in ruins and lost its luster. It was full of gravel scratches, and the formation of joint attack was chaotic.


    No one dares to look down upon Luo Yu after the bombardment just now. With one''s own strength, he can fight the enemy''s whole Wulin hall. The people who can''t lift their heads in the Wulin hall can be described as experts.


    "You... Who are you!!" Ju Douluo can''t restrain his fear.


    "Me?" Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "As you said, it''s just a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s gentle smile, everyone is no longer arrogant to be a madman, but more like a demon from hell who comes to claim his life. He is instantly frightened.


    "Two... Two offerings... What to do now!"


    Even if the other worshippers have the cultivation of super Douluo, they still can''t restrain the fear of numbness in their scalp when they see Luo Yu in front of them. They are already six gods.


    The golden alligator Douluo twisted his neck rigidly, looked at the worship of the elders of the Wuhun hall around him, swallowed a few salivas, and he wanted to say that he was afraid now.


    He is arrogant. Yes, it''s a habit developed by high power for many years, but he''s not brainless. Luo Yu''s strength now obviously exceeds that of the great sacrifice. If he wants to die again, isn''t he looking for death?


    Before he started, how did he know that a young man could be so strong?


    It is beyond the scope of human understanding.


    He had lived all his life and had never seen a young man strong enough to be such a pervert.


    Now he seems to understand why the empress of his family is obviously so close to others, and even people call xiaodongdong to recognize it. It''s so obvious that there are ghosts. Why was he obsessed and couldn''t understand it before.


    To put it bluntly, before the golden crocodile Douluo started, I really didn''t believe that a young man could be so strong that he could suppress the whole Wuhun hall alone!


    "Two offerings, what shall we do now!!!" The ghost fighting was a little flustered, because they saw each other''s youth flying in the air and trembled immediately.


    When the golden alligator Douluo heard the urging sound, his face twisted instantly, "noisy, what noisy, this is so hard to find a way. It''s useful if you urge!"


    Ghost Douluo shrunk his neck and was secretly angry. What was your strength just now? Just now he took everyone''s nose to the sky and refused to obey. Now he has become a shrinking old bastard and scolded us??


    Ghost Douluo and other elders looked at the approaching Luo Yu, regretted believing the evil of golden alligator Douluo, and embarked on a road of death.


    The silver knights are now in a disorderly formation, and their frightened eyes are focused on the figures in the air.


    "What''s the matter, guys? Didn''t you have a lot of energy just now?"


    Luo Yu smiled and looked down at the bottom. Behind him, the two spirits of Youying and Youying were shining with eight divine rings. They covered all over the body. They had experienced a big war, but they were not stained with dust and undamaged.


    In the face of such naked ridicule, no one stood up at this time, and no one told about the dignity of the Wulin hall. They all shrunk their necks and didn''t dare to be the first bird.


    Luo Yu put away his smile and his eyes were cold.


    "I said..."


    "You were arrogant just now. Why don''t you beep now?"


    "Boom!"


    Powerful waves of air burst out from the air and rolled in all directions. Thousands of silver knights and deacons of soul Douluo who were short of soul power knelt to the ground instantly. Only the strong above the title Douluo kept fighting, but their body shape was already shaky.


    In the stormy weather, the golden alligator Douluo fell into panic and looked for mercy at the empress bidong standing behind.


    "Under the crown of the Pope, please advise!"


    There was a sneer on bibidong''s beautiful and dignified face. "Now remember, I''m the Pope?"


    "Under the crown of the Pope, please speak to persuade this little friend to stop."


    Bibidon shook off his luxurious papal robe, "what did you think when you started? Solve your own problems. "


    The golden alligator Douluo narrowed his eyes and squeezed his wrinkled skin together. "Do you want to see the destruction of the wusoul hall in the hands of outsiders?"


    "I advised you not to make trouble, didn''t I? What did you say to him? "


    Bibidong''s pearls pierce the heart of the golden crocodile Douluo.


    "Hum!"


    Bibidong turned around and stopped looking at the old face of the golden crocodile.


    The golden crocodile Douluo''s face was uncertain. "As a pope, you turned a blind eye to all the destruction of the Pope''s palace. I don''t know if you can live up to your identity as a pope."


    "I think my previous guess is absolutely right. You''ve really stood with outsiders. I have nothing to say about my fear of dying here today. I''ll be loyal to the Wulin hall and die without regret, ha ha."


    Bibidong shook his head violently, and the Phoenix eyes stared together. The purple and black terror broke out on his body, and even the breath belonging to the Luocha God broke out.


    "Boom!!"


    "Old man, don''t be shameless!"


    "I was just too lazy to care about you before. I really thought I was a thing?"


    The golden alligator Douluo was frightened and his goose bumps floated. Other people in the Wuhun hall were also shocked and looked at bidong.


    "You, your accomplishments...!!"


    The golden alligator Douluo shuddered. She could feel that bibidong''s breath was even more terrible than thousands of streams. Her accomplishments were... So terrible??


    Bibidong''s face was cold and gorgeous, full of the spirit of killing, "shameless things, the emperor tells you, if you don''t have the identity of Pope, I''ll kill you under Jiuyou every minute."


    Every nerve of the golden alligator Douluo was tightened to the extreme. Luo Yu in the sky was terrible enough. Suddenly, he found that the queen of his family was also a top expert.


    When the golden alligator Douluo was afraid, ghosts and Ju Douluo and others looked happy.


    He fell on his knees with a plop.


    "We deserve to die. We have known our mistakes and are willing to admit punishment. Please the queen to suppress the thieves in the air and return the dignity and dignity of the Wulin hall!"


    One man knelt down, and soon others responded. They knelt down one after another. Even thousands of silver Knights called for help and begged bibidong to suppress Luo Yu.


    Hu Lena''s eyes were a little dull while she was watching. Her small hands were pinched together. She knew that the relationship between the teacher and Luo Yu was excellent. She wouldn''t fight because of this kind of thing!


    Luo Yuling stood in the air and looked at bidong playfully.


    Bibidong listened to the surrounding earthquake''s confession and petition, and the cold light in Feng''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Shut up!"


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding sound condensed and stopped.


    Most people feel the breath of bidong, bursts of surprises, and feel that the face of Wuhun hall is coming back.


    Bidon looked around coldly.


    "You all think you''re smart!"


    "Don''t think the emperor doesn''t know the little 99 in your heart!"


    "Help you?"


    "Oh."


    "To tell you the truth, I told you not to go out and make trouble before so that you could save your life in this person''s hands."


    "Do you think the Wu soul hall is being counselled? Wu soul hall is afraid of things? "


    "Yes."


    "That''s right!"


    "Because even the emperor is far from his opponent!"


    Ju Douluo looked at bidong with puzzled eyes, "you and us..."


    Bibidong''s eyes shot a cold light, and Ju Dou Luo Dun groaned, "don''t play smart. Do you think you can be his opponent with me?"


    "I might as well tell you that now you just see his fur strength!"


    "What!!"


    The bodies of the people kneeling in the Wu soul hall were shocked, and it was hard to believe what bidong said at this time.


    "No, xiaodongdong, don''t exaggerate my strength." Luo Yu waved his hand in the air.


    "Hoo..." people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fur''s strength is like this. How terrible is the real strength.


    Bi bidong''s beautiful eyes glanced at him, "did I exaggerate?"


    Luo Yu smiled. "There is still some strength of 34 / 10 of normal. If you change, there is nothing much."


    Bidon didn''t speak.


    Others are simply unable to restrain their mood at this time. While sucking the cool air, they stare round. It is hard to imagine what kind of state Luo Yu is talking about.


    Is this guy God?


    Bidong almost stumbled. Although she was prepared, she was also frightened by Luo Yu''s words. What she just said was actually half joking. Unexpectedly, she was really admitted by the other party!


    "Hehe, now you know how stupid your behavior is."


    "It''s no use begging me for mercy."


    "Please him."


    Bibidong, who has always been strong, now looks like he doesn''t care about the mess. He has become a shopkeeper.


    Just as the atmosphere solidified.


    A golden light rose from the direction of Douluo hall on the mountain, and the light column was filled with sacred golden light and flame day by day, as if the strength had broken through again, and the scattered momentum radiated to the whole wusoul city.


    The old but domineering voice swept the world.


    "Bold, who dares to make trouble in our Wulin hall!"


    A golden flame beam rushed from the mountain.


    "Great sacrifice, great sacrifice!"


    "The great sacrifice strength has broken through the mountain!"


    "Saved!"


    "Hahaha, the great sacrifice is coming!"


    Many decadent elders kneeling on the ground showed hopeful eyes on their faces, and the Savior finally came.


    The golden crocodile Douluo was even more ecstatic. The great sacrifice broke through, and even broke through. Now it''s saved!

 Chapter 343

    Seeing the hot golden light convolve with a strong flame.


    Thousands of silver Knights kneeling on the ground in the Wuhun hall showed hope in their eyes.


    Deacons and elders also looked like seeing the Savior coming, with a look of joy on their frightened faces.


    "The great sacrifice is out of the customs!"


    "The great sacrifice was already the ultimate strength in the world. Now it has made a breakthrough. It must be a step closer to the position of God. We can be saved!"


    The original voice of begging for mercy changed, and the noisy voice sounded.


    Luo Yu was not happy or sad. He couldn''t see his face. He stood there like a sea god needle.


    Bibidong''s cold, frosty eyes swept around, and the corners of his mouth showed disdain.


    Is this a thousand streams as a savior?


    I just don''t know what kind of posture you should take later.


    She picked up her shoulders and looked like a good play.


    The golden torrent flew thousands of miles over the devastated papal palace in the blink of an eye.


    In the golden hot sacred flame, there is a golden old man. He is full of breath, releasing the towering pressure. His strong momentum makes the slightly weak Knight dare not face it up.


    At the moment of seeing thousands of streams, the golden alligator Douluo stood up excitedly, turned his soul into a streamer, and quickly rushed to thousands of streams. He said nervously:


    "Great sacrifice. This guy made trouble in our Wulin hall. My subordinates are ashamed. The commander-in-chief can''t subdue the thief!"


    The momentum of thousands of streams surged in, and the energy particles on the surface of his body showed his restless mood at this time. His face had become iron blue, and his eyebrows were tightly clustered together.


    Feel the breath of thousands of streams breaking through at a close distance. The golden alligator Douluo was determined and pointed to Luo Yu''s direction, "it''s him, that''s the boy. He thought no one in our wusoul hall came to challenge!"


    Seeing that qiandaoliu didn''t speak for a long time, the golden alligator Douluo bowed deeply, "it''s a bad thing for his subordinates. You must practice well when you go back. You won''t lose the face of the Wulin hall next time, but this time, please make a big sacrifice!"


    "Plead for the master of the great sacrifice!"


    The silver knights and elders below turned and fell to the direction of thousands of streams, and the voices were condensed together.


    Thousands of streams pushed their hands to stop them, and their eyes showed cold awn. They turned and looked in the direction of Bi Bi East.


    "You... As Pope, don''t care?"


    "I''m in trouble! The great sacrifice challenged the pope!! "


    "The great sacrifice will decide for us!"


    "Great sacrifice¡°


    Hearing the words of qiandaoliu asked Bi bidong, everyone felt that their energy and spirit had come up. It seemed that the grievances of themselves and others would not be in vain. In particular, they could hear that qiandaoliu''s voice was trembling, indicating that they had been extremely angry.


    In this way, these outsiders can''t afford to go.


    Who doesn''t know that qiandaoliu has long been the cultivation of extreme Douluo. Now there is such an obvious breakthrough scene, who doesn''t know that qiandaoliu''s strength has reached the extreme in the world, straight and realistic?


    What a fart!


    Everyone looked forward to the posture of thousands of liquid questions, and waited to see the scene of the Pope and Luo Yu''s ambush.


    Facing the questions of thousands of streams, bibidong Leng hum proudly said, "are you questioning the emperor?"


    Qiandaoliu''s momentum exploded, but he showed a half god level breath, and the terror reached the peak, "of course, I''m asking you, as the Pope, why do you let go of the affairs of the wusoul hall!"


    Big worship domineering!


    The great sacrifice is the backbone of my martial soul hall!


    Everyone was worried that Qiandao flow here was not the opponent of Luo Yu and Bi bidong, but now when they saw that the big sacrifice was so hard, they were bold and confident.


    "Qiandaoliu, are you teaching me to do things?" Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes narrowed, and the spirit of killing floated up.


    "Now I have made a breakthrough. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. I ask you why you don''t care!"


    "Why not?"


    Bibidong sneered and glanced at Luo Yu. "Why should I take care of what he wants to do? It''s my life-saving benefactor. What''s the harm even if the Wulin hall is destroyed by him?"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing that the Queen''s words were so cold, the disciples of the Wulin hall covered their chest, and there came a broken sound.


    Fortunately, we still have a big sacrifice to decide.


    At least the great sacrifice is on our side.


    He is enough to worship today''s accomplishments!


    The golden crocodile Douluo took the opportunity to bow his hands.


    "Great sacrifice, you have heard the Queen''s words. It is a great treason. I beg the great sacrifice to take them down. Thousands of believers in our Wulin hall are willing to plunder the array for you!"


    "We are willing to sweep the array for you!"


    Thousands of voices responded at the same moment. The crowd was indignant. They would rather be one. The knees kneeling on the ground showed signs of loosening and stood up straight. Now they are only waiting for the thousands to start first. They are willing to rise suddenly to meet the enemy.


    "Good, good!"


    Thousands of streams dropped their hands and trembled, as if they were extremely angry.


    The golden alligator Douluo was excited, and his soul light poured out to save for the attack.


    "Great sacrifice, now unite as one, we..."


    "Boom!"


    Qiandaoliu burst out of the front, and a golden column of light rose into the sky. He moved and showed his unstoppable hand. All the voices of the golden crocodile Douluo stopped suddenly, leaving startled and puzzled protruding eyes.


    All the people below looked excited and just wanted to fight together. The martial spirits were summoned and the soul skills were ready. As a result, they were stunned when they saw the target of thousands of flowing out of their hands.


    The golden alligator Douluo felt the big hands like iron tongs on his neck, and his breathing became difficult. He looked at the thousand streams incredibly, "big... Big sacrifice... You..."


    "Shut up!" Thousands of streams are ferocious, and their soul power is pouring out madly. They not only aim at the golden alligator Douluo in front of them, but also crush the believers of Wuhun hall present, without exception.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Wrong number, wrong number!"


    "Big sacrifice, you should aim at that guy!"


    Everyone in the audience was stupid. I don''t know. Therefore, the big sacrifice just now clearly has been shaking with anger. It has been deeply hated by outsiders and the Pope. Why did it suddenly shoot at its own people!


    "For... Why!!"


    The soul light on the golden alligator Douluo disappeared and was crushed by thousands of streams in an all-round way. His face turned red. He tried to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of each other''s big hand.


    "Oh."


    Thousands of flow hands tight, so that the golden alligator Douluo can''t say a word now, and then he looks at the queen.


    "Bibidong, you may be wrong. This seat is questioning you..."


    "Mingming is there. Why do you want to indulge these fools to offend Lord Luo Yu!"


    "It''s nothing to suppress or kill them with your cultivation. Why do you let these fools annoy Lord Luo Yu!!!"


    Thousands of angry voices echoed in the Wulin City, everyone''s eyes fell into a dull, and the upper and lower lips collided nervously.


    Big... Big sacrifice?


    What is the great sacrifice talking about?


    Is this the great sacrifice we revere?


    Everyone was puzzled at first. The next second, those who are not stupid have to accept a reality. They regard it as a great sacrifice of the Savior. When facing this young man, they seem to be more frightened than them.


    My eyes began to show despair!


    Bibidong listened to the righteous words and the questioning voice rumbling in the air. His face collapsed and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Thousand streams, this guy


    Let her speechless.


    Hu Lena stood behind Luo Yu and looked at the scene in front of her. It was difficult to describe her mood at this time.


    Breaking through the great sacrifice of cultivation?


    Seems to be extremely afraid of brother Yu???


    Called an adult?


    Brother Yu, what level have you reached now!


    Other people naturally realized what she could think of. Although it was incredible, this was the fact that their queen had completely become a woman who stood unconditionally on the other side of the family, and the supreme sacrifice was reduced to licking the dog??


    Seeing the silence of the Pope, thousands of people roared and looked down.


    "If the Pope neglects his duty, I will discipline you today!"


    "Collapse!"


    The golden alligator in his hand was directly thrown to the ground from the air and failed to reach the ground.


    In front of the thousand streams, a long sword burning the golden flame penetrated the sky, rippled in the air, directly stabbed the golden alligator Douluo''s chest and nailed him to the ground.


    The golden crocodile Douluo looks miserable.


    The corners of his mouth were dripping with blood foam, showing a tragic smile, his chest was panting violently, and his eyes reflected Luo Yu, who was always silent in the distance. At this time, when he saw qiandaoliu and bibidong''s posture, he didn''t understand. The young man''s background was so big that he exceeded his imagination.


    The empress of the eastern generation is as cold as an iceberg. Strangers are not allowed to enter. The identity he worships is the same. He doesn''t give face. He''s still gentle to hell with this man.


    Who is the great worship of qiandaoliu? The overlord of the previous era, who dares to provoke will die, not to mention the demolition of his papal palace. However, what is qiandaoliu''s attitude now?


    If people tear down his house, he still has to help beat his own people?


    Regret, really regret, endless regret lingers in the heart of the golden alligator Douluo. He really shouldn''t annoy the young man.


    But who would have thought that a young man should have such strength.


    Powerful enough to easily crush the Wulin hall, strong enough to make the queen sigh. The limit of thousands of streams is to be treated by the top figures in the mainland?


    Looking at the fury of the thousand streams, all the silver knights and elders in the Wulin hall trembled.


    What are you doing standing there? How about kneeling? Kneeling can live!


    "Poop!"


    One by one, regardless of their accomplishments, they knelt down to thousands of streams.


    "We know our mistakes!"


    "Pray for forgiveness!"


    "Collapse!"


    A hot golden sun fireball broke out in the sky, radiating downward, and the weak cultivation was directly pressed on the ground.


    "Know your mistake!"


    "What''s the use of apologizing to me!"


    "Kneel down for Lord Luo Yu!"


    "If he doesn''t forgive you, even my old bone will be implicated by you!!"


    Everyone was stunned at first, then turned around in an instant, knelt down to Luo Yu, who had been watching coldly, and repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "Yes, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!"


    "We bumped into your excellency. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Please spare your life."


    Looking at the repeated begging for mercy, some even kowtow.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly.


    The man''s every move affected the hearts of countless people. When he shook his head, everyone suddenly turned gray and fell into despair. Some people had blood on their foreheads.


    Thousands of streams also have a stiff complexion and a bitter heart.


    He doesn''t want to.


    But what can I do.


    Although he has broken through now, he knows more about Luo Yu''s real strength. Does he dare to provoke this evil star.


    Now he hates the golden alligator Douro, and he''s dying.


    Even if you pretend to be forced, it''s human nature. There''s something wrong with high power. He despises mole ants. You have to have long eyes.


    Can this evil star provoke you!


    Isn''t that waiting to be destroyed?


    Even if someone else demolished the house like this, qiandaoliu had already led the Wu soul hall and the mermaid dead net to break. This can''t be done! This is the Lord of hell, the ancestor!!


    At this time, no one knows. Qiandaoliu''s palms are full of sweat. He is worried that Luo Yu''s displeasure will really destroy all these people. At that time, his homework class will be gone.


    Luo Yu glanced at the gold alligator Douluo nailed to the ground, and then took back his eyes. With a big hand, a large amount of powerful soul force poured out of him. Everyone immediately felt a powerful force coming from under him.


    "All right, get up."


    All right?


    Is that all right?


    Everyone thought they had half stepped into the gate of hell, but they didn''t expect that this ruthless young man with a cold face made them get up.


    Qiandaoliu was also stunned in an instant. He thought there was absolutely no way to be good about it. He was mentally prepared. Even if Luo Yu killed all the people present, he wouldn''t say a word.


    What is this?


    Luo Yu spoke slowly, but the voice was not loud, but it was very clear in the field. At this time, the atmosphere of others dared not breathe, and even almost shielded their breathing.


    "You and the disciples of the Wulin hall remember that great potential means that you can be powerful, not to mention that you can look down on others unscrupulously. The power and strength in your hands are not to make you lose yourself, be a good man and do things safely."


    The calm voice flowed into the ears of thousands of high-level people in the Wulin hall, and their eyes became complicated.


    All the momentum on Luo Yu''s body shrinks back to his body, and the surface looks ordinary.


    "So far, if you don''t abide by your duty in the future, you''re exhausted."


    Hearing this, the people in the Wulin hall were like an amnesty, but they noticed that their backs were full of sweat and their skirts were completely wet.


    Qiandaoliu is very angry. He always feels that Luo Yu looked at him intentionally or unintentionally when he finally spoke, as if he said it specifically to him. If you can''t manage the Wulin hall well, you''ll simply disappear.


    "In the future, each of you should do his own thing. Who did evil? Relying on the strength of the Wulin hall, the labor and capital broke him to pieces."


    The momentum of thousands of streams broke out again and again and sent out urgent threats. He was really afraid of being implicated by the people below.


    As for the golden alligator Douluo, he was nailed to the ground and fainted. His blood flowed into a small lake, which no one dared to pay attention to.


    Luo Yu said no more and was indifferent.


    How could he be angry with some weak people in his current state of cultivation.


    Only Gu Yuena, a first-class God, and challenging the divine world are the directions he cares about.


    "Qiandaoliu, xiaodongdong, you two come with me."


    Luo Yu turned and shrunk to an inch and quickly ran to the palace in the distance.


    He hasn''t been to other places in the Wu soul hall, but he knows the Queen''s bedroom!


    Luo Yu went away, and the high-rise buildings of the Wulin hall were like Amnesty.


    "Later, don''t follow others."


    Bidon just glanced at these people and quickly followed them with a cold hum.


    Only now did everyone understand that the Queen''s previous orders were written to protect their lives. Like big silly fork, they followed to force the palace to find trouble.


    This is a life found here today. No one stays. In fact, we can see that the young man is giving them Pope and sacrifice face today, otherwise they will die!


    If you mess with that guy outside, I''m afraid the whole body is light.


    When I looked at the golden crocodile again, everyone hated it. They killed themselves and had to take them with them.


    "What are you doing? You haven''t cleaned up yet!"


    Qiandaoliu looked at the collapsed Pope''s palace and felt distressed in his eyes, but he was glad that the matter was solved. Fortunately, Lord Luo Yu was rewarded.


    After giving an account, he hurriedly chased Luo Yu away. He was curious about what was important for Lord Luo Yu to summon him.

 Chapter 344

    In the Queen''s bedroom, antique fragrance is displayed, and the faint and elegant fragrance of women is faintly distributed everywhere.


    Bidong followed and watched the man walk into his bedroom. He didn''t say anything, but the goose''s white face reddened a little and followed him in.


    "What happened today..." Luo Yu pondered a little.


    Bibidong took the lead and said, "it''s not your fault today. These people are true and should be taught a lesson. Even if you don''t do it, I have this idea."


    Luo Yu was surprised and turned to look at BI bidong''s beautiful face. "How do you know what I''m going to say?"


    Bidong''s cold and handsome face suddenly changed and smiled, "I don''t know you yet? You are not unreasonable. In fact, I know you are helping me today. "


    "Speaking of it, I should not only blame you, but also thank you."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "it''s just a piece of cake."


    Bidong smiled stiffly. "You... You''re still the same. You don''t have any polite words."


    Luo Yu smiled at the corner of his lips. "It''s straight. Everyone doesn''t have to bother to guess. Isn''t it good?"


    Bidong Mei''s eyes stared at him, revealing a little woman''s coquettish and angry color, "well, we''re not outsiders. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "You can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall. What brings you, a busy man."


    "Do you want revenge?"


    "Huh?" Bidong was confused by Luo Yu''s words.


    Luo Yu gave her a white look and confided four words, "Luocha temple."


    Bidong Jiao''s body was shocked, her eyes showed indignant hatred, and she was excited, "you... You''re going to¡°


    Luo Yu nodded and said calmly, "I think it''s better to take revenge earlier. It''s hard to hold it."


    Bibi Dongmei''s eyes were shining, she opened her red lips and looked at Luo Yu.


    He, is he concerned about me.


    How does he know what I mean.


    "Lord Luo Yu, I''m late!" A thousand streams of accusations appeared at the door.


    At this time, qiandaoliu, who had just broken through, ran to Luo Yu honestly.


    Seeing qiandaoliu stepping into his boudoir, bibidong frowned, obviously showing a strong color of disgust. When he looked at Luo Yu, he felt much better.


    In fact, her obsession with cleanliness is very serious.


    That is to look at someone''s face, or blow out this thousand streams every minute.


    Luo Yu turned his eyes to qiandaoliu. Obviously, there was no fluctuation, but qiandaoflu was under great pressure. He couldn''t help but be frightened. It''s only been a long time since he saw this guy.


    You know, qiandaoliu was afraid of Luo Yu not because of his ordinary combat power, but because he was afraid of his transformation. However, Luo Yu''s breath of ordinary state now made him stand up. He couldn''t help but be shocked, and his attitude towards Luo Yu became more respectful.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know what you need us to do before your trip!"


    "But if you want something, don''t dare not." Thousands of lingering voices respectfully.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I can get what I want by myself. What can you do for what I can''t get?"


    If someone else said this, qiandaoliu would scold him. He didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. He can''t get anything in the Wulin hall, but now the speaker is Luo Yu. He was silent and buried his head very low. He can''t provoke this big man.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of qiandaoliu, Luo Yu said nothing, "don''t be so flustered. I''m not here to ask questions."


    Qiandaoliu relieved his mood. He looked up and asked Luo Yu, "I don''t know what the benefactor''s trip is about?"


    "Kill God."


    "Yes." Thousands of streams nodded subconsciously, and soon trembled. They were shocked and their voice trembled, "who are you going to kill?"


    Bibidong stared at him with disgust, "what accomplishments have been achieved, and the words can''t be heard clearly!"


    "Which God can you kill?"


    Qiandaoliu looked at Luo Yu excitedly, "you mean, you''re going to kill the guy who has nightmares!"


    "Yes."


    When Luo Yu replied, Qian Daoliu''s eyes turned red and couldn''t stay. He wanted to kill Luo Yu now.


    He couldn''t help but hate that his son Chihiro died because he was bewitched by the nightmare, and his daughter-in-law didn''t know where he had been killed by the nightmare. For so many years, he foolishly thought it was Bibi Dong, and the whole person was played in her hands.


    How can a thousand streams not hate!


    He hated mengyan to the bone, especially when he knew where mengyan was hiding, he wanted to kill him with his sword immediately.


    But he didn''t dare. He was afraid. After all, no matter how weak the nightmare was, it was also the person who achieved the true God, which he couldn''t resist.


    It was for this reason that he tried his best to practice after he came back, hoping to have a chance of revenge.


    Now Luo Yu came to the door and asked him to take him to destroy his hateful enemy. Naturally, there was no need to say more. He couldn''t press it for a minute.


    "Lord Luo Yu, when shall we set out to crush that bastard?" Thousands of streams clenched their fists, and their teeth bit together.


    Luo Yu didn''t ink, "we can start now."


    "Go!"


    "You guy, what are you excited about first? Lord Luo Yu didn''t say he wanted to take you." Bidon glanced at a thousand streams.


    Thousands of streams shook their heads and looked at bidong fiercely, "why can''t you take me?"


    Bibidong pointed to his brain, "I know the route of Luocha temple. At least I can be a guide. What can you do?"


    "I can at least help with my cultivation now!"


    Bibidong''s red lips turned aside, "your cultivation and visual inspection can''t help you. If you go, you may have to be distracted to protect you."


    "Bidon, what do you mean!" Qiandaoliu is not happy. I''m going to avenge my son. I''m going to blade the enemy. At least I''ll watch the enemy die in front of me and don''t let me go. What''s the matter.


    "Well, let''s go together. It''s no big deal." Luo Yu made a decision. Qiandaoliu looked happy and was more upset than Dong.


    In fact, there is a reason why she doesn''t want qiandaoliu to go together. It''s not easy to have an opportunity to be alone with Luo Yu. Is it not good to cultivate her feelings? There''s a big light bulb, which is very unhappy!


    And qiandaoliu didn''t realize this at all, and still questioned why bidong couldn''t live with him.


    Seeing that the two people can''t live in the world, bibidong can only admit his life and roll his eyes.


    "Xiao Dongdong, lead the way ahead."


    "OK."


    Bibidong soared into the air like a fairy and flew to the south of Tiandou empire.


    ¡­¡­


    The accomplishments of the three people are already the ultimate in the world. Qiandaoliu was originally the cultivation of the ultimate Douluo. Now, breaking through the nature is a hundred feet, going further and reaching the realm of semi God.


    Bibidong has the power of a deity. It can be said that it has reached the realm of a deity, but its inheritance is not perfect, and it was broken by Luo Yu at the beginning. Therefore, it can be said that it is the top existence among the demigods.


    As for Luo Yu, he has easily killed the overlord in the sea, the deep-sea demon whale king, and holds several cards in his hand. It goes without saying his strength.


    In less than three days, they arrived at a wasteland in the south of Tiandou empire.


    The wasteland here is different from other places. The sun seems to be green here. The sky is foggy and the cool wind is blowing around.


    The most strange thing is that the rocks here are rugged. They are a pair of rocks with strange shapes. Whenever the wind roars through the stone cracks, there will be a whine sound, just like a child''s cry.


    "It should be here."


    After feeling it, bidon opened his eyes.


    "But there is nothing here. Where is the shadow of the temple? It can''t be buried under the ground. " Thousands of streams can''t help but wonder.


    Bidong shook his head. "I don''t know. The memory fragments in my brain are displayed here. I don''t know anything else."


    Thousands of streams flew up into the air, and there was energy gathering on them.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu is not angry.


    Qiandaoliu''s momentum stagnated. "Isn''t it possible to be underground? I''d like to have a try and see if I can find anything."


    "Nonsense, how can it be buried under the ground."


    "You are a God. Will you hide your temple in such a stupid way?"


    A thousand streams heard that the embarrassed horse fell from the air.


    "Between you, where could this guy hide¡°


    "Just check it out?" Bibidong didn''t respond well all the way. The more he looked at thousands of streams, the more unpleasant he was.


    Nothing else.


    Along the way, she always wanted to talk to Luo Yu. As a result, the old guy was nearby, which made her a little uncomfortable. In fact, she was more or less shy.


    When did the empress of her generation rush to chat and talk with others? If there were no outsiders, she would be a little reluctant.


    Qiandaoliu sank his mind, released his spiritual power, spread to every corner here, and began to explore carefully. Bibidong also released his top spiritual power to explore together.


    "Huh?"


    After exploring for a long time, bidong and qiandaoliu looked at each other strangely and issued a light EH.


    "Why don''t you feel anything? There''s nothing here. It''s really the environment and atmosphere."


    This time, bibidong nodded in agreement, stroked his white jaw with one hand, meditated and recalled, "it''s impossible. Is the memory fragment in my brain false?"


    "I didn''t find it wrong. It should be here..."


    Luo Yu looked at the surrounding environment from the beginning. He heard bibidong dialect and said with a smile: "you''re not wrong, but the Luocha temple is really hidden. It''s also possible that nightmares have added hiding means, so you can''t feel it."


    "What now?" Bibidong has no choice. He hopes to look at Luo Yu and hope he can have a way.


    "Wait."


    The voice of confidence sounded.


    For a moment, the light was full!


    Luo Yu''s left eye sparkled a golden light. The light column strafed to the ground and explored in an all-round way.


    Breaking the false golden eyes can break all the confusion. It''s natural to explore a hidden temple.


    However, after glancing around, even Luo Yu didn''t find a result.


    "It''s strange that I clearly perceive a hidden breath here. Why can''t I perceive the specific location!"


    "You can''t detect it?" Bidon gave a look.


    "I can''t really remember the wrong direction, or the map in my mind is false."


    "Is that guy hiding and we can''t find it?" A thousand streams clenched their fists, and their voice was full of reluctance.


    Luo Yu didn''t give up his doubts and explored carefully inch by inch again.


    Or nothing.


    no problem.


    wait!


    Luo Yu seems to suddenly think of something.


    He looked up sharply.


    The golden light of the left eye shot high into the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the change of Luo Yu''s face, bibidong and qiandaoliu came up.


    "What''s the matter, Lord Luo Yu?"


    "Something?"


    Luo Yu''s mouth tilted slightly, "there''s something that can hide the temple here."


    He flew into the air, took a deep breath, and almost substantive mental power rushed out of his body, covering a large area in front of him without dead corners.


    Bibidong and qiandaoliu held their breath and looked at all this, not to mention anything else. At this time, Luo Yu''s spiritual power made them tremble.


    "I really don''t know how this guy cultivates." Bidon curled his mouth.


    "What, that guy, this is Lord Luo Yu!" Thousands of streams are corrected.


    Bibidong looked at him contemptuously. "When you open your mouth, you''re always licking the dog."


    "You!" Thousands of streams opened their mouths and wanted to scold. The sky suddenly became dark, and the rumble echoed.


    A shocking scene appeared. High above the sky, a huge black crack appeared in the area covered by Luo Yu''s mental power, just like a monster that can devour people.


    Luo Yu didn''t hesitate and jumped in.


    Looking at the terrible black crack, qiandaoliu turned his head and said, "Lord Luo Yu, this is..."


    However, there was no one around him. Seeing Luo Yu go in, bibidong had already followed him in. Where did he worry about the old man.


    Thousands of streams are bitter. Yes, I feel like I''m redundant.


    ¡­¡­


    After bibidong entered the crack, he recovered his sight after a short period of twists and turns, and fell into shock at the scene in front of him.


    The black crack is like another world.


    A round of blood colored full moon hung in the dark sky. The dark smell of yin and evil filled every corner. The ground could not see the black scorch of the material. It seemed that there was blood surging in the distance. A dark but magnificent hall stood in the center of the world.


    "This is Luocha..."


    "Shh!"


    Before bidong finished, he felt a palm pressing his red lips, and a special layer of energy covered her.


    Qiandaoliu followed in. Without being able to speak, Luo Yu grabbed his neck and couldn''t say a word.


    They both understood Luo Yu''s meaning at the same time and acted carefully not to disturb the temple.


    Bibidong nodded cleverly and felt the palm covering his lips. His face turned red. The man''s breath was clear and audible. The other party seemed to be paying attention to the temple instead of paying attention to her state.


    Qiandaoliu wants to cry. Why do you stop others from talking by covering your mouth and choking your neck like a chick? I also want face, okay.


    But seeing Luo Yu''s solemn eyes, qiandaoliu didn''t want to beep. His mouth was sealed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu looked at the direction of the hall, and a strange smile appeared. The Yellow demon flag flew out behind him, expanded in an instant, shrouded the area of the three people, and dropped a special wave.


    "Let''s go and see this old friend again today..."


    Qiandaoliu is gearing up. He has been waiting for this day for too long!


    Bidong Mei''s eyes showed hate, and her shyness weakened. On hate, she was the deepest to the nightmare!


    If there were no Luo Yu, she would be destroyed all her life, and the destruction was not clear.

 Chapter 345

    The blood day hung high, and there were dark winds in the dark secret territory, like the sound of a child crying one after another.


    The towering black hall stands at the end of the secret place, emitting a rolling smell of yin and evil. Luo Yu lurks under the flag of the Yellow demon and approaches the hall silently.


    At this time, the color of blood had appeared in the beautiful eyes of bibidong. As she approached the hall, she was almost unable to control herself. It was a towering hatred, which was intended to brew in her chest. She wished that she could not immediately run to the hall and break the devil who dominated her into pieces.


    Thousands of streams also stand with hair and beard. His clenched fist reveals his restlessness at this time. The power of terror is brewing in his body, even to the point of madness.


    The hatred of killing his son is bitter. He has hated it to his bones. If Luo Yu hadn''t appeared, he would die hard. All his family possessions should also make wedding clothes for others.


    Compared with the tedious and resentment of the two people.


    Luo Yu looked indifferent at this time. There was a touch of irony and playfulness around his mouth. I don''t know if the guy thought he had nothing missing. As a result, he would be surprised to see himself here.


    Soon, the three walked through the scorched dark earth, came to the front of the Luocha temple and stepped on the stone steps.


    The temple exudes an obscure smell of yin and evil, which no longer invades the direction of Luo Yu three people all the time. If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid they will be infected into bloodthirsty demons at the moment of contacting this smell.


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye to this and even didn''t set off a trace of waves. The bright demon flag on his head just flashed slightly, showing an extraordinary effect. Between the green and black light flashes, all the evil spirits were isolated from the outside. It''s hard to invade Luo Yu''s three people.


    When they first arrived in front of the door, bibidong and qiandaoliu all jumped their eyelids, because there were three evil ghost heads on the door, ferocious and terrible, with strange shapes.


    One of his eyes was empty, as if his eyes had been gouged out in half, as if he were still dripping red blood at the moment.


    Another long tongue stretched out, on which were sharp barbs, flashing cold light, and seemed to hang a layer of flesh and blood.


    The last one was more frightening. His face was covered with dense green scales. Two of the four pupils were white, and the two were like living creatures.


    Luo Yu came forward and wanted to push the door in, but unexpectedly, a pair of greasy and cold jade hands grabbed his wrist.


    Luo Yu doesn''t understand and looks at the master of jade hand.


    Bibidong looked at the man''s eyes, dodged his eyes and whispered, "be careful. After all, this is the inheritance place of gods. Be careful and cheat."


    "Are you worried about me?" Luo Yu plays with the taste.


    Hearing this, bibidong suddenly looked at Luo Yu in the eyes, "yes, I''m just worried about you."


    Just now there was some shame and uneasiness. Bibidong was suddenly so straightforward. Luo Yu was stunned. The air was inexplicably quiet.


    Bibidong pretended to be nothing and muttered, "you didn''t tell me before. Nightmare is so cunning that we can''t help it. Besides, you haven''t integrated the martial spirit yet. If there is an emergency, you shouldn''t be the opponent of the gods. "


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Bidon was stunned. "Am I wrong?


    Luo Yu turned back and faced the three evil ghost sculptures like living creatures. Without fear, he put his palm directly to the door.


    At the moment when Luo Yu''s palm touched the gate, it seemed to disturb the existence of something. The whole gate trembled in clusters, and the strong black and dark airflow broke out. The three sculpture ghosts seemed to have really lived.


    "Kachi, kachi!!"


    "Jie Jie......"


    "Hungry, I''m hungry!!!"


    The three evil spirits flickered with dark blood light, the dark and evil breath broke out, and strange sounds sounded together. At this time, the whole gate twisted and became a real monster.


    Seeing such a sudden change, bibidong and qiandaoliu''s eyes trembled. They suddenly burst up at the same time. Both of them are surging with soul power. They should summon martial spirits to deal with this amazing change in an instant.


    But I didn''t expect them to be fast, and Luo Yu''s reaction was faster.


    I haven''t waited for them to summon the martial spirit.


    Luo Yu stretched out his palm and flew out a golden fire dragon. With the ultimate pure Yang Yan in heaven and earth, he directly burned and bit the three head Luocha evil ghost transformed into the gate.


    The Golden Dragon Tianke overcame Yin and evil. All the black Qi, including three evil spirits, didn''t even have time to howl at the moment of touching the golden flame. Endless pain and fear appeared on the ferocious face. He looked at Luo Yu and the Golden Dragon in horror and was burned up in the next second.


    Everything returned to calm as if nothing had happened.


    But the three evil spirits on the gate have disappeared.


    Luo Yu stopped and turned to look at the frozen action. She was stunned by the beautiful woman.


    "What you just said is actually right, but it''s the old yellow calendar."


    "Now I don''t care about these cats and dogs."


    Bibi opened his mouth. "Just... What happened just now?"


    Luo Yu spread his hand and said, "you ask me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "However, in the face of real strength, these demons and monsters are just passing by and can''t become a climate."


    Bibidong thought he had understood Luo Yu''s strength before, but now he is confused. What level has the other party''s strength reached now, and even God doesn''t pay attention to it?


    But then again, the man''s appearance just now made her heart jump.


    This has never happened before.


    Just ask the whole Douluo continent, she is the highest one. Which man in the world can show confidence and pride in front of him?


    No, none.


    Even a thousand streams are impossible and unworthy. After all, her strength is still stronger than a thousand streams.


    But not before.


    Now there is!


    In front of this man, there was a feeling that she didn''t take her strength and strength seriously.


    A seed that has long emerged from the bottom of Bitong''s heart begins to sprout with a strange feeling.


    Bibidong is also a woman. She also hopes to have a man who is stronger than her and countless times stronger than her. Unfortunately, this idea was only a disappointment in the past.


    After all, she has stood at the peak of the mainland, and the twin martial spirit is unparalleled in the world. Who can compare her talent? How can she favor and admire who?


    "Cluck!"


    Looking at the indifferent posture, Luo Yu, who pushed open the gate of the Luocha temple at this time, peeped his red lips. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he seemed to see a ruddy face in the dark.


    Qiandaoliu looks at his nose and heart. He turns a deaf ear to everything. An old bone knows too much, which is easy to lose his life. Now he is honestly following the big man and wants to take revenge.


    After seeing Luo Yu''s strength, he broke his mind to unify the mainland and dominate the world. Now he just wants to take revenge, revenge!!


    Then enjoy your old age. If you can marry your granddaughter


    Qiandaoliu thought of this and shook his head fiercely. Isn''t he lustful? He always thinks about these unrealistic things.


    But... If there is such a day, it seems to be beautiful.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what these two people are thinking here. At this time, his eyes have shown the light of gold and silver at the same time. He carefully observed the scene in the hall. Although he has strength, it doesn''t mean that he can make waves. It''s common to see the gutter capsize.


    It doesn''t have to happen to yourself to learn a lesson. It''s enough to take warning from others.


    "Rumble!"


    The main hall was wide open, and all the landscapes in the hall were exposed.


    After a brief stagnation, a towering dark breath broke out from the hall, and the black blood spread all the way from the hall to the outside. When you look at it, there is a huge blood pool in the center.


    In the center of the blood pool, there is a huge statue of Luocha God, with sickle on his back and green faced fangs. It looks ferocious and terrible, as if the darkest breath in the world is condensed on this statue.


    It was dark around the blood pool, but it could be seen that it was a small statue with different shapes. The shadow of someone was more like all kinds of evil spirits and fierce animals bared their tusks.


    When Luo Yu saw the black blood spreading to his feet, his eyebrows frowned, obviously showing disgust. The candle lit Wu soul floated up, and the golden flame spread from his body to the surroundings.


    "Prick, prick!"


    The black blood made a howling sound in the combustion, and produced a rolling black gas. It seems that this is not only ordinary blood, but also a trap containing means.


    However, such black blood encountered a nemesis. Luo Yu''s pure Yang Yan is the existence of Yang and gang between heaven and earth, and the power of this evil attribute has doubled.


    "Lord Luo Yu, what about the nightmare dog thief!" Qiandaoliu eagerly ran to Luo Yu and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Bibidong glanced at the whole hall. In addition to the statue, there was also the huge blood pool. There was no breath of any living creatures. His face suddenly became ugly.


    "No one¡°


    "Isn''t that guy here?"


    "Or did you run away?"


    "Brother Yu, you may have guessed wrong at that time? Is that guy really scared by you? "


    Luo Yu looked at BI bidong and said helplessly, "Alas, it seems that it''s really like this. I didn''t expect to make a trip in vain. It seems that I really guessed wrong before. That guy has gone up in smoke and died long ago."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, bibidong''s silver teeth bite together.


    Dead? That guy''s dead?


    While she was glad, she felt a little reluctant to dispel her hatred. Who would not be reconciled to being controlled for so many years.


    In the hidden space, at the moment when Luo Yu and the three stepped into the hall, the shadow of a black woman with disheveled hair had curled up together, and the crazy hysterical voice echoed in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be? There were no flaws in his move to escape by pretending to die!"


    "Damn it, how on earth did they find here!"


    "Did that little bitch from bidon bring it?"


    The shadow was full of resentment, but mixed with timidity. She was deeply afraid that she would be found hidden here.


    When Luo Yu said that he had found nothing and the three were about to leave here, the dark shadow''s nervous mood was relieved, his body relaxed, his eyes narrowed, and the voice of hatred echoed in his chest.


    "Three fools, I''m standing in front of you. You can''t find me. It''s really stupid!"


    "Damn human beings, since you have reduced me to such a land, when I get out of here, it will be your destruction. No, it''s not enough. We must die all the people on this continent and the damn charm emperor."


    "I didn''t expect to come in vain. It''s a pity."


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again. "Let''s go, the three of us."


    Thousands of streams were suffocating, and bibidong was also uncomfortable. His eyes were lost. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air.


    Seeing that the three were about to leave, mengyan was excited and showed his ugly face.


    "Go, go now? Ben Di is here? You can''t see, three stupid things, Gaga. "


    "I gave you a chance. You''re useless."


    "Hehe, there''s no way. When the emperor leaves here and contacts the abyss, it''s the day when your family is broken and dead!!"


    The three are about to walk out of the hall under the excited and ironic eyes of nightmare.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu stopped, leaving bibidong and qiandaoliu confused.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yu?"


    "What''s the matter, Lord Luo Yu?"


    Luo Yu didn''t respond to them. Instead, he turned his eyes to a narrow corner on the right side of the temple, and the corners of his mouth showed a touch of playfulness.


    "I guess you must be very excited."


    "And threatened to make me look good in the future? Or who are we without eyes? "


    "Tut Tut, who else can you hope to hide from with your poor hidden skills?"


    "It''s just a joke with you. I don''t really think I''m leaving."


    Bibidong and qiandaoliu were confused at first, and then their bodies shook. They looked along Luo Yu''s eyes. Although they didn''t see anything, they already understood Luo Yu''s meaning.


    Together, the man didn''t find anything just now. He was just teasing that guy?


    Shua Shua!


    The golden six winged holy angel appeared behind the thousand streams, and the nine soul rings rose instantly. On the same side, the purple black air flow appeared, which was more terrible than the East, and the circle of soul rings had been hung with a thin purple golden luster.


    "Bastard, get out by yourself or I''ll smash it for you!"


    Luo Yu''s voice was cold, thin and heartless, and there was no sound in the corner.


    Bibidong couldn''t bear it. The soul light condensed in his hand, and a huge bone spur appeared, which was about to be thrown out in the direction of Luo Yu''s gaze.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Luo Yu took the lead in launching, and the golden bright flame went straight out.


    But the direction of the attack was beyond the expectations of bidong and qiandaoliu.


    Because it was not the direction the man had just mocked, but the dome in the hall.


    When they were still strange, the dome flame exploded, and then a scream came out, and a black shadow came out of the dome, fast as black lightning, and was about to flee out of the hall.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Yu seemed to have expected.


    The Yellow demon flag was intercepted at the gate of the hall. A huge mouth suddenly appeared from the flag face. The dark shadow had no time to respond. It was swallowed up in an instant, and there was no scream left.


    As the big mouth of the Yellow demon flag disappeared with a dark shadow, the hall quickly returned to peace.


    "Dead? That''s dead? "


    Bibidong was stunned when she watched. From the beginning, Luo Yu changed the direction of attack, and then the shadow appeared on the dome, until she swallowed the shadow, which surprised her.


    Qiandaoliu was also a little silly and didn''t react for a while.


    Everything seemed to be over, but Luo Yu turned his eyes to the dome again, and a hot golden flame was condensed in his hands again, including a mini golden fire dragon cruising.


    "Broken tail to survive?"


    "It''s just a separation. Who do you think you can fool?"


    Just as Luo Yu was about to throw out the golden flame, a sad and angry voice appeared, but the voice still trembled obviously. It was fear and deep incomprehension.


    "You... How did you find me!"


    "You, didn''t you just blow me out?"


    Nightmare appeared from the dome. Just now, when Luo Yu turned back and mocked at the corner of the hall, she smiled on the spot. She didn''t know where she was hiding.


    Luo Yu completely threatened in the opposite direction, making her think that the other party was bluffing and trying to cheat people. When she wantonly laughed at the other party as a clown, she didn''t expect the other party to attack the dome with a backhand?


    At this moment, she was stupid!!


    After laughing at it for a long time, the clown was myself??


    He, how did he find himself?


    "You, when did you find me!!" The nightmare said angrily.


    Luo Yu smiled and his left eye jumped golden. "I don''t understand. I''m just teasing you all the time."


    A thousand streams suddenly appeared, and the corners of the lips were strange.


    Bibidong looked at Luo Yu in amazement, "brother Yu''s operation... Too... Too bad..."


    However, looking at the stunned and frightened appearance of nightmare, it seems that it is really a little relieved!!


    In other words, others are frightened in this situation. Brother Yu is still in the mood to play???

 Chapter 346

    In the Luocha temple with evil Qi, the black blood pool kept surging. Bibidong and qiandaoliu stared at Luo Yu in surprise. They just thought the man was too bad.


    I''m afraid he played this nightmare all over in a short time.


    In fact, qiandaoliu really wants to interview this nightmare at this time. It''s hard to feel the great joy and sorrow just now.


    In fact, there was no need to ask this question. At this time, the nightmare forced by Luo Yu to devote himself showed his true face. The face of the Yin vulture was green and white, it was hard to see the extreme, and his chest was still floating back and forth.


    Luo Yu raised his head and pinched the flame on his hand. He said coldly and thoughtfully, "now that he has come out, do you want to die by yourself, or should I send you away."


    Nightmare''s face was ugly and he was extremely nervous. He quickly thought about ways to escape and looked at the golden flame in Luo Yu''s hand.


    She could feel the breath of bidong and qiandaoliu naturally, but she was not very afraid. No matter how strong they were, they could not defeat her means.


    But the mistress of the Meidi is different. His strength is abnormal. He sits on bibidong''s body. He has a God to inherit. He still blew it up.


    "You want me to be captured, despicable human, don''t think!"


    The nightmare sent out a howl of fierce hatred, and the black gas burst out from the body. There was a circle of gray light circle rushing towards the three people, with an illusory and confusing atmosphere.


    "Let''s come!"


    Bibidong took the lead. The soul ring on his body twinkled and instantly released the real body of the martial spirit. Qiandaoliu also had a great light. The sacred radiance of the six winged angels scattered in the hall. The effect of restraining Yin and evil was surprisingly good.


    The two shot together, and the spider shadow and sacred flame spread to the attack of nightmare.


    Luo Yu had planned to kill the nightmare in seconds. There are many dreams in the province. God knows what accidents can happen. He has been used to it carefully.


    However, on the eve of the shot, he saw the eyes of Bitong and qiandaoliu, which were oppressed and hated, so he slowly put down his hand and watched quietly.


    Knowing that Luo Yu didn''t make a move and gave up the opportunity of this attack, Bibi Dongmei looked back and felt warm in his heart. He knew that men understood their thoughts and deliberately gave them a chance to revenge.


    Qiandaoliu was also grateful, but he didn''t return, but he respected Luo Yu more through small details.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides hit each other, and the hall rumbled and shook.


    However, the walls of the surrounding hall glittered with dim purple light at the same time, and all the fluctuations were resisted and eliminated.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qiandaoliu and bibidong flew up at the same time and began to chase mengyan. Now both of them have the strength of demigod level, and mengyan is in the state of ghost, so the fight has come and gone, and even mengyan is now completely downwind and dying.


    Luo Yu noticed something wrong from watching the war, and his eyebrows were slightly clustered.


    What would he do if he changed to a nightmare?


    Do you want to be tough when you know you are not the enemy?


    Will nightmare, a sinister and vicious character, fight to the death with others? I''m afraid I''ve been waiting for an opportunity to run away, but now this guy has no sign of running away. What''s the matter?


    No, there''s a problem!


    Although Luo Yu did not intervene in the battle, the broken gold light in his left eye carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    "Boom!"


    The spider shadow and golden light bombarded mengyan at the same time. Mengyan immediately screamed, and the soul light dimmed again.


    "Human beings, despicable human beings, one day, my abyss army will attack and kill, and that will be the time of death for all of you!" The nightmare was hysterical, and the publisher was almost like a declaration before death.


    Thousands of channels turned into six winged angels. A hot Golden Angel holy sword spread out and looked at nightmare mockingly, "little rat, dare to cheat my Wulin hall for so many years. Today is your death date!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!" Bibidong''s Willow eyebrows are curved. Seeing nightmares, she only has a feeling of nausea. She has been possessed by this kind of thing for so many years. Although she is also a woman, it is an unbearable thing for her who is obsessed with cleanliness.


    Qiandaoliu raised the holy sword high and aimed it at nightmare''s body. Suddenly, the dazzling golden light flickered in the hall, and the evil Qi retreated.


    Bibidong published a book together from the side. A shadow of the spider emperor glittered with purple gold light, and eight spider legs stabbed nightmare''s body from the side like sharp magic weapons.


    Seeing their massive attack, it was like a nightmare at the end of a crossbow, and a faint and proud evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if a conspiracy had succeeded.


    At the same time, Luo Yu finally finds out where nightmare is wrong.


    This guy seems to be fighting all the time. In fact, he has been secretly transferring the battlefield, moving in the same direction, trying to lead the attack of qiandaoliu to the same position.


    That position is


    Luo Yu seemed to notice something different at this moment, and his body was tight and ready.


    Facing the attack from the pavement, mengyan has no enemy, turns over in the air and gives up his position behind him.


    The statue of Luocha appeared in the main hall without any movement and divine power.


    "Dang!"


    The angel holy sword and the purple Golden Spider shadow were directly photographed on the statue of Luocha, and the sound of gold and iron was heard.


    At the same time, qiandaoliu and bidong changed their faces and noticed that something was wrong. What kind of holy image can withstand their attack? Under this attack, there was no damage, and even absorbed their attacks?


    "Hahaha!!"


    The laughter of the successful plot spread brightly. Mengyan stood behind the statue and looked at the three people, "yes, yes, I can''t beat you now, but now..."


    "Cluck, wake up Lord Luocha, you all have to die!"


    "What the hell are you talking about!" A thousand streams were stunned.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Luocha Temple suddenly vibrated violently. The violent attack just now didn''t shake the Luocha temple. At this time, it was light Hengsheng, blood gas surging and trembling. Especially the statue in the middle showed amazing changes.


    The dark black light broke out from the statue of Luocha, and an evil breath that was from Yin to evil and far more than a nightmare burst out at this moment. The statue seemed to become fresh at this time, and a terrible breath that had fallen asleep for some time woke up at this moment.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Feel the shaking of the earth and mountains around, and look at mengyan''s proud laughter without fear. Qiandaoliu seems at a loss.


    At this time, bibidong''s eyes were also dignified, because she felt a different breath, which was far more terrible than nightmares. It was far beyond their mundane and real gods, and it was not as simple as ordinary gods.


    "Collapse!"


    At this time, a strong black light broke out in the main hall, and the whole statue became fresh at this time. The green faced and fanged faces even began to move, and a pair of white eyes appeared faint purple light.


    "Who dares to wake the God from his deep sleep without knowing his life or death?"


    The harsh noise was reflected in the hall. The door of the whole hall was closed instantly, and the black blood gas in the house covered all the areas. The soul light on qiandaoliu and bibidong was compressed into the body, and there was no room to play at all.


    Nightmare bowed his head and banged his head for dozens of times. "Lord Rocha, the villain is your believer. These damn Dalits have to destroy your statue. I really can''t stop them. Let them rashly kill you and deserve death!"


    At this time, qiandaoliu and bibidong didn''t know they were calculated by this nightmare. All their attacks just now hit the statue of Luocha. I''m afraid they woke up this guy directly.


    As for who this guy is.


    There''s no one but Luocha!


    Not the Xibei goods inherited by nightmare, but the real Luocha God! A terrible God that has survived since ancient times.


    How the hell did this guy show up here. Bibidong and qiandaoliu''s face is hard to see the extreme. Is this guy planning to be here today?


    The eyes of the statue of Luocha moved, glanced at the nightmare, and carefully felt the breath.


    Her behavior suddenly surprised everyone.


    With a crash, he took the lead in flying the nightmare.


    "What kind of identity does God need you to guard?"


    The voice is extremely evil and merciless, full of cold-blooded meaning, and denounces the nightmare.


    "Your Excellency is right. Villains are nothing. Please forgive me. As for these people who dare to destroy your gods, their sins are unforgivable!" Nightmares kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Shut up!"


    The Luocha God snorted coldly, and his eyes swept to the three people in bidong.


    When passing by bibidong, he gave a light sigh, "isn''t this the inheritor set by the God many years ago?"


    The nightmare in the rear trembled at this time. In fact, she had no way. It was better to risk to activate the consciousness of Luocha God than to escape directly in the hands of Luo Yu.


    No one else knows. She always knows the secret here.


    After passing the test of her control, Luocha God did not ask about the world, especially after the loss of contact in the divine world, he fell into a deep sleep and couldn''t wake up on weekdays.


    She wanted to arouse the attack and awaken the Luocha God.


    God should not be humiliated. At that time, all the human beings present will die. However, the Meidi mistress is not made of mud and is bound to fight.


    At that time, she could just take advantage of the chaos to escape, but she didn''t expect that Luocha God didn''t start at the first time, but gave her a sudden. There was something wrong with this special plan.


    Bibidong''s back was wet and his body felt a little trembling. It was really that the eyes of Luocha God were too scary. It was definitely not comparable to nightmare. This was the power of the real ancient god.


    She pointed to nightmare, "it''s this guy. She manipulated my body for many years and got your inheritance. Now I found it and naturally fought."


    "Oh?" The evil smile appeared at the corners of Luocha God''s mouth. He glanced like a nightmare. He seemed to understand something. Finally, he gave out a strange laugh of yin and evil, and several people''s scalp became numb.


    Nightmare''s face turned white. She really lifted a stone and hit her own foot. Now the other party is not dead. She will die first.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. Your behavior of giving up just gives me ideas."


    Nightmare was stunned, bibidong''s body was tight, and qiandaoliu''s face was pale.


    Luocha God''s eyes burst out greedy eyes and stared at bidong''s body.


    "Now the divine world is lost. Even if I take away a mortal, no one can find out. The divine law enforcement team can''t find my behavior. Thousands of creatures on the mainland are destroyed together and turned into my nourishment. What level will my cultivation reach?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wild and proud laughter resounded through the whole hall. She seemed to see a beautiful and bloody invincible future.


    "None of you can go out today! You have to die! "


    Nightmare trembled. This guy, who is a God, is clearly a devil more vicious than her. His idea coincides with the abyss saint. They are all masters of careless human life. The loss of contact in the divine world creates an opportunity for this evil god?


    But soon, mengyan laughed secretly in his heart. Fight, fight, as long as you fight, I will have a chance to escape.


    When I open the abyss and extradite the king, you people and God will die without a burial place!


    At the thought of this, mengyan almost lay on the ground, weakened the sense of existence, and led Luocha God to attack Luoyu three people first.


    Hearing the speech of Luocha God, bibidong and qiandaoliu could not stop trembling. In the face of divine power, they could control their will, but could not control their trembling body.


    Suddenly, a broad figure stood in front of them.


    Bi bidong''s beautiful eyes trembled. She felt that the evil power acting on her body had disappeared and was blocked by the man in front of her.


    Thousands of streams also feel light.


    Looking at the strange young man with no waves in his eyes, the rampant laughter of Luocha God stagnated, vaguely aware of a mistake, and looked at him coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    In the face of the roaring rebuke, Luo Yu said nothing and scanned the statue slowly up and down.


    "Presumptuous, see this God! Do mortals not kneel? "


    Luocha God burst out the breath of divine power and pressed Luo Yu''s body. His eyes showed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile. He was about to look at the scene of Luo Yu kneeling on the ground.


    Nightmare is nearby, his face is as usual, but he laughs wildly in his heart. Let''s do it, let''s do it!


    It''s better for Luocha God to kill the concubine of the evil emperor. Isn''t this boy arrogant or playing with the emperor? Now is your time to die, and your death can also help escape ascension. I''m the final winner, gaga!!!


    Bibidong pursed his red lips. In front of him, this is not an ordinary God, but a real Luocha ancient god. His strength is not comparable to that half hanging nightmare. Can Luo Yu?


    She and qiandaoliu regretted it at the same time. If they hadn''t insisted on taking revenge with their own hands and replaced it with Luo Yu, nightmare would be killed in an instant. Where could it lead to such a terrible existence.


    Bibidong was full of self reproach at this time. He should not give up caution for revenge.


    Facing the thunder questioning under Luocha''s divine power, Luo Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "Just one thought can make you crazy like this?"


    "Luocha God? But so. "


    Hearing Luo Yu''s faint tone, bibidong and qiandaoliu were shocked. Is brother Yu so strong


    Nightmare is stupid. This guy is a little too fierce. Does he know who he is talking to? That''s the real luochagu God!!! It''s not her kind of half hanging tripod.


    Luocha God''s eyes also stagnated for a moment, showing a fierce light. He has been hidden for thousands of years. This mortal is a little too arrogant. It seems that it''s time to bring great fear to the world.


    "Here, God kneel down!" The evil spirit of Luocha God broke out, which accelerated the speed of divine power pressing down. It no longer pushed slowly and mystified. In the blink of an eye, it covered Luo Yu''s three people.


    Luo Yu showed contempt at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let me see..."


    "It''s you who should kneel!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body erupted into a powerful and bright light of gold and silver, which burst out like an abyss like sea. The Golden Dragon and silver Phoenix soared up, revealing a strong and incomparable divine brilliance in the hall

 Chapter 347

    In the blink of an eye, Luo Yu emerged with boundless power. Bibidong and qiandaoliu stood behind the man, only felt an endless sense of security, and their powerlessness in the face of Luocha God disappeared in an instant.


    Nightmare stared at him in a hurry and amazement. This guy... This guy has become stronger again???


    How is it possible!!


    But soon, mengyan adjusted her mind. What if you become stronger? The people here are not the level of her miscellaneous gods, but the old gods that have survived for thousands of years!


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s momentum is still rising upward, which is enough to compete with the breath released from the statue of Luocha. He doesn''t lose the wind at all, and even has a faint sign of surpassing.


    "Huh?"


    Luocha God uttered an exclamation voice, turned his pale and strange eyes, stared at Luo Yu, who was in good spirits. The dragon and Phoenix protected his body, and the offending words just said by the other party were subconsciously ignored and guessed the origin of Luo Yu.


    "Who are you, boy?" Luocha God couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, glanced at her, moved his neck and suddenly smiled.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Kill you so that I can deal with the bastard quickly."


    Seeing that Yu Guang of Luo Yu was inclined to himself, mengyan couldn''t help shaking. He remembered the scene of being killed by Luo Yu''s storm, and fear emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    What kind of monster did you encounter, so haunted, and won''t be afraid of the real ancient god? What the hell is this guy.


    "Lord Luocha, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. He''s just playing tricks. He''s just a mortal and will never be your opponent!" Nightmare couldn''t care about silence and shouted hurriedly.


    If they can''t fight, how can she take the opportunity to escape?


    As long as we can escape from here and contact the emperor, these despicable humans will die!!


    "Shut up!"


    The spirit of yin and evil broke out on Luocha God, directly blew away the nightmare, flew her to the wall and slid down powerlessly.


    At this time, the Luocha God was full of iron and blue on his face and extremely upset in his heart, "little human, don''t rely on your little strength and chance to shout with this God. Today, this is your place to bury your bones!!"


    "Oh? Well, come on. " Luo Yu slowly shook his head and didn''t take the threat of Luocha God to heart.


    "Giggle!!"


    Strange laughter came from the inside of the statue of Luocha, "it seems that it has not been sanctified in front of people for too long, resulting in the loss of the fear of being dominated by the God!"


    "Today, not only you will die!!! When I take your body and leave here, the people on this planet will die! "


    "Villains can beep!"


    Luo Yu''s smile converged and his boredom rose from his face, but he was not in the mood to listen to her nonsense. When he raised his hand, a huge golden palm appeared in the hall and directly photographed Luocha God!


    The strange laughter of Luocha god suddenly came and looked at Luo Yu strangely, "do you dare to take the lead in fighting God? It seems that I really don''t know heaven and earth. "


    "Well, let me show you my real strength!"


    "Collapse!"


    The terrible breath seemed to wake up completely in an instant. The blood pool with countless black blood accumulated in the main hall surged. All the blood emitted strange brilliance at this time, convoluted a torrent, and poured into the body of Luocha God.


    Luo Yu''s Golden Palm hit the blood, and suddenly there was a harsh sound. The golden fog and the black and red fog rose at the same time, and the dome of the hall was surrounded by the fog.


    "Crash, crash!!!"


    After only two breaths, all the blood in the blood pool poured into the body of Luocha God. She saw amazing changes on her body surface. Layers of outer skin fell off automatically like stone chips, revealing the cyan scale skin inside, emitting an endless and strange body.


    At this time, the momentum of the Luocha God has surpassed Luo Yu, reached the real God level, and even continued to climb upward. The energy contained in the blood is integrated with the power accumulated in the Central Plains of the statue, and all are used by the Luocha God.


    "Little man, is this despair? The good play is still ahead. " The vulture sneered, "now it''s time for our God to do it!"


    "Brush Lala!"


    As soon as the six black and Green Magic sickles behind Luocha God took off, they fell into her scales to make up for it, and the palm emitting black air flow shook and cut a blow in the direction of Luo Yu.


    "Collapse!"


    Six dark light choppers came from looting. The huge light blade almost filled the whole hall and blocked all dead corners. Luo Yu had no place to hide and had to connect.


    The corners of Luocha God''s mouth showed a cruel smile. No matter how strong a mortal is, it can only be a mortal, and her realm can not be realized by these small human beings.


    Qiandaoliu and bibidong are facing the six light blades from the rolling. In a moment of fear, they want to help Luo Yu resist together, and have begun their ninth soul skill.


    "You don''t have to do it, give it to me!"


    Luo Yu was concise and comprehensive. Qiandaoliu and bibidong were stunned and hesitant.


    However, seeing Luo Yu standing in the center of the storm, dancing wildly and standing motionless like a mountain, and his face unchanged when the mountain collapsed in front of him, he felt an indescribable and reliable feeling in his heart and chose trust at the first time.


    "Dragon King breaking heaven fist!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly. All the soul power after the breakthrough was mobilized to the extreme at this time. The soul power fluctuation of Douluo far exceeded the limit gushed out at this time. Although there was no divine power fluctuation, the overall total amount and refining degree of soul power had far exceeded the realm of mortals.


    In fact, the soul power tempered by candlelight Wu soul and Youying Wu soul can be comparable to divine power in terms of quality alone. When Luo Yu''s cultivation continues to rise, one day his soul power will even be far superior to the real divine power.


    The six evil light blades cut face-to-face. With Luo Yu''s cold hum, the sound of sea water splashing all over his body. At the same time, three startling dragon chants sounded, and the three colors of red gold, blue gold and brown gold glittered together, and finally melted together in front of Luo Yu.


    The three colors are one, and the abilities of the three Dragon Kings are integrated into a huge fist shadow. With the powerful dragon power, they burst out from the face of Luoyu fist and blast forward!


    "You... How can you smell the Nine Dragon Kings!" Luo Cha''s eyes widened in surprise, and his breath changed in a trance.


    Luo Yu disdains to explain and tries his best to urge the iron fist. This move is a magic skill obtained by integrating the millions of years'' soul bones of the three Dragon Kings. It is not surprising that the three Dragon Kings come from the same place and are combined into one.


    Single release is already a unique magic skill, and now integration has extraordinary power.


    "Click!"


    The fist shadow hit the light blade, but stopped for a moment. The six light blades were broken and smashed in an instant. The scattered evil Qi was rushed and dispersed. The fist was castrated and directly aimed at the head of Luocha God!


    "You are definitely not an ordinary man!"


    When the roar of surprise came out, the eyes of Luocha God became dignified, and his divine power quickly mobilized. Four divine rings appeared behind him, and God level power erupted. Four Shura ghosts appeared and fell in the hall.


    "Bang bang!"


    Where is the fist of three dragons in one so easy to resist? You should know that the strength of the mountain Dragon King was not inferior to the Luocha God. If it was not for the action of the God King Shura God, picking the Luocha God alone might not be the opponent of the mountain Dragon King.


    Now Luo Yu only got the soul and bones of the three Dragon Kings and burst out with their abilities. Naturally, it was not easy for Luocha God to resist. Just for a moment, all four ferocious Luocha demons were smashed.


    The fist afterwave hit the statue of rosha with a quick thunder.


    Collapse.


    The three color light broke out, the Dragon roared and echoed, and the face of Luocha God changed greatly. I never thought that Luoyu, a mortal, could burst out such terrible strength. It was sensational and never seen before.


    Bang bang!


    Luocha God was blown out and hit heavily on the rear temple wall. The main hall trembled, lime fell in clusters, and a big pit flowed out of the wall, and the dross fell off.


    Luocha God raised his hand to fight back. However, before his hand was raised and his mouth was opened, a wide palm burning with gold flame appeared in front of her in the smoke. He grabbed her neck and pressed her into Qiang Li. At the same time, another fist was chiseled down at her head.


    "Collapse!"


    At this moment, the hall made a creaking noise and cracks appeared in the walls. The most amazing thing was that the ground was forcibly smashed through. Luocha God had disappeared. Luo Yu forcibly pinched his neck and smashed it into the ground.


    The energy dissipated and looked at the scene in front of me.


    "This... This..."


    "What an exaggeration!!!"


    Thousands of streams could not help shaking.


    Bidong was even more surprised. Her beautiful eyes stared round and her red lips were slightly open.


    As for mengyan, he didn''t expect this situation at all and was almost scared to death.


    As soon as she was ready to slip away, the battle ended with NIMA?


    You are a great Luocha God. If you can kill the damn human for seconds, I will recognize the death of the nightmare emperor. Why did you pretend so much force just now, and now you are given seconds by a mortal?


    Did Dutt hit the ground?


    Looking at Luo Yuwei, who was surrounded by magic light and looked like an ancient fierce beast, his nightmare mentality collapsed. If she remembered correctly, this guy seems to still use his abnormal fusion skill.


    At the thought of this, nightmare shuddered and felt the shocking crisis. Everything exceeded her expectation. Why did the human strength progress so fast?


    It is simply unreasonable and logical!!!


    Mengyan began to pray for Luocha God in a hurry. You must be strong, or the emperor will die with you today!!!


    The evil spirit dissipated in the main hall, leaving only Luo Yu''s three-color divine light and his domineering momentum.


    Slowly take back the hand pressed on the ground, Luo Yu gets up and slowly walks towards mengyan.


    Luo Yu''s expression is plain and he can''t see any emotion, but that''s it. Nightmare feels even more scary. This guy seems to be planning strategies at any time. What kind of existence can make him afraid!!!


    Nightmare even forgot that he still had the power to urge at this time. Under the peak momentum of Luo Yu, he turned into a confused prisoner, couldn''t stop shaking and curled back.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here!!!"


    "You are the devil, you are the devil!!!"


    Nightmare is afraid now. I''m really afraid.


    Who is she?


    The nightmare emperor, who means 108 emperors on the abyss level, has unparalleled nightmare skills in the world. Even in terms of ranking, although she can''t get into the top ten abnormal levels on the abyss level, she is already at the forefront of existence.


    What''s more, she also controlled bibidong''s unique body and accepted the divine inheritance of Luocha God. As a result, it was destroyed by Luo Yu. At that time, most of her confidence was lost.


    Now the ancient god of Luocha, who has high hopes, has been beaten by three moves. His nightmare is afraid. He is really afraid. This guy is a great demon, as if he is even more terrible than the emperor!


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    In the quiet hall, Luo Yu''s footsteps could be heard clearly. With each step, the fear in nightmare''s heart increased. He walked very slowly, but bit by bit destroyed nightmare''s psychological defense line.


    Qiandaoliu held his breath. Even if he knew that Luo Yu was a friendly army, it also brought him a great sense of oppression. He was crazy happy. Fortunately, he had never provoked this great God. Otherwise, he didn''t know why the Wulin hall didn''t exist. It was terrible.


    Bi Bi Dong''s beautiful eyes flow. At this time, she is fascinated by it. It''s so handsome. This is the most perfect man image in her heart!


    When Luo Yu stood in front of mengyan, mengyan had curled up to the corner. A ghost was trembling, even dared not look directly at him. His lips bumped up and down, and his teeth were trembling.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Luo Yu looked at her faintly.


    "Let... Let go..."


    Luo Yu shook his head and raised his palm without answering.


    Nightmare''s eyes showed the color of despair, and even gave up the struggle and resistance. Luo Yu''s invincible image engraved an indelible shadow in her heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just then, a purple black shadow flashed through the deep pit of the hall and rushed to Luo Yu at the extreme speed.


    "Be careful!" Bidon exclaimed that it was too late to remind him.


    "Gaga, mortal, you are still too young. If you want to erase your God, dream!"


    The purple black shadow with a proud strange smile has disappeared into Luo Yu''s body.


    Bibidong stretched out his prompt arm in shock, and the expression of qiandaoliu solidified at this time.


    "Lord Luo Yu... Just got caught?"


    "Isn''t that guy dead?"


    "Gaga, ignorant mortals, can you imagine the strength of God." Luo Yu suddenly heard the strange voice of Luocha God.


    Nightmare was already in despair. Facing the sudden reversal, she was very happy. She was saved. She was saved. Hahaha!! It''s a close call!!! Now she loves Luocha God and wants to knock two.


    Bibidong and qiandaoliu noticed the changes in Luo Yu, and worry appeared on their faces.


    "Brother Yu was taken away?"


    "God has only soul into the body?"


    "Hahaha, take this perfect body and absorb the power of the wronged souls of the whole continent. When the divine world returns, the God King will tremble at my feet!!" Luo Yu heard the high and excited voice of Luocha God again.


    "It''s over... It''s all over...!" Qiandaoliu''s arms hung powerlessly on both sides of his body and fell into despair. How can they play? Their thighs were lost. How can they be the opponents of Luocha God.


    Suddenly, the silent voice of the young man suddenly interrupted the nightmare''s laughter and echoed in the hall.


    "Hey, old monster."


    "I said you were thinking about peach."


    "Is it funny to rob my house?"


    Bibidong and qiandaoliu burst into joy when they heard the familiar voice. Nightmare''s relaxed mood suddenly stiffened

 Chapter 348

    The smoke and dust in the hall dispersed, and Luo Yu stood upright in the middle.


    Bibidong and qiandaoliu looked happy, while nightmare looked at the man with a stiff expression, "this guy can''t be possessed by Luocha God and can''t die???"


    To know what the existence of Luocha God is, even if it is only part of God''s thoughts, it is not comparable to ordinary people. The strength of God''s soul at the semi God level is completely different from the real God''s thoughts.


    To know that a person''s knowledge of the sea is the most vulnerable place. Luo Yu''s body has been invaded by Luocha. How can there be room for resistance?


    Nightmare was full of disbelief, but at this time, Luo Yu''s disdainful voice seemed to linger in her ears, so she couldn''t help but face a fact.


    That is, Luo Yu is nothing at all


    Her body trembled and looked awesome at Luoyu, praying for God to give her a little strength, or she would have finished it today.


    You are a God, an ancient god who has survived for countless years. You can''t even beat a mortal.


    Biting her lips, bibidong happily looked at the movement on Luo Yu, but didn''t say a word. She was deeply afraid of affecting Luo Yu''s state at this time, which was similar to what nightmare thought. She knew what a terrible fact it was to be invaded by the spirit of God level.


    If it were her, I''m afraid she would be lost in an instant, and the spiritual power of the demigod level would not work at all.


    Qiandaoliu trembled and looked at Luo Yu uneasily. He prayed quickly in his heart, but don''t do anything. His old life doesn''t have many years to live. It''s too sad to fold here.


    However, he knows very well that he can''t do anything now. The name of the great sacrifice of the Wulin hall is false. Even the cultivation of extreme Douluo is not worth mentioning. Now it depends on which is harder, Luo Yu and Luocha God, who can decide everyone''s life and death.


    The Luocha God is crafty. Since he has the confidence to design to drill into Luo Yu''s body, it shows the problem. Now he does have some confidence and pays close attention to Luo Yu''s dynamics.


    Looking at the two people who looked nervous, Luo Yu waved, "I''m not nervous. You two panic."


    Qiandaoliu looked at Luo Yu, who was still the same as those who had nothing to do, and opened his mouth.


    Bibidong directly stared anxiously at Luo Yu, "when is it? You still have the mind to joke. Protect yourself first. That guy is not made of mud!"


    Luo Yu said thoughtfully, "are you nervous about me?"


    Bibidong patted his forehead. This guy was hopeless. Now he is still in the mood to tease her.


    "But you''re right. That guy is not made of mud. He''s not even as good as mud here."


    While talking, a cold light appeared in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Bi bidong was stunned for a moment. In retrospect, in her impression, she seemed to have never seen his panic on Luo Yu. No matter when she was lifting heavy weights, she seemed to be full of confidence in everything.


    Well, this time


    Noticing Luo Yu''s disdainful eyes, bibidong was imperceptibly infected. In such a dangerous environment, his tense body relaxed.


    She just let go and suddenly found that Luo Yu''s eyes were full of evil brilliance, and her eyes were even gray, full of strange smell.


    "Gaga, boy, do you still have time to talk here?"


    "The God has infiltrated the spirit into all your meridians. Just wait until now to launch a general attack and invade your knowledge sea in one fell swoop, which is your death time, and your body will be reborn in my hands, ha ha!"


    The proud laughter of Luocha God again touched the hearts of the three present.


    Nightmare looked happy.


    Bidong and qiandaoliu look ugly.


    At this time, Luo Yu had no movement at all. The evil breath of Luocha God rose from him, repeatedly containing the breath of yin and evil in the world, full of the courage of tyrannical haze.


    "Cluck, good death!!"


    "Ha ha!!!"


    The sound of nightmare''s laughter spread in the Luocha temple, and the appearance of gnashing teeth was full of great revenge.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Luo Yu suddenly heard a sharp panic voice. It was as if Luocha God had been strangled by someone, more like something terrible had happened.


    "You... How could you..."


    "Dang Dang!"


    The thundering bell emanated from every inch of Luo Yu''s flesh and blood.


    Then a series of dense gongs burst out from Luo Yu''s body. Just listening to this series of sounds, bibidong three people felt that the spirit was about to leave the body, and the ghost of the nightmare was even dimmer.


    "How could you have such a means!"


    "Super artifact, so many super artifact?" The proud and excited voice of Luocha God declined in a short time, and his hasty tone was scared by what scene.


    "Who are you, who are you!"


    "Dong!"


    With the last earthshaking sound, the hasty voice of Luocha god suddenly stopped. Several strands of messy black fog floated up from Luo Yu''s head, the gray light in Luo Yu''s eyes disappeared, and the sacred breath of relegated immortals reappeared on him.


    "This......" nightmare was stunned.


    All the attention of bidong and qiandaoliu was fixed here, observing the state of Luo Yu. They were deeply afraid of any problems, and everyone would be doomed.


    In the face of the three eyes, Luo Yu''s neck passed a rattling sound. His eyes recovered their ordinary cold appearance and disdained to flash past.


    "Heaven has a way to go, and hell has no door to come. A ghost''s afterthought wants to make waves?"


    "Fool!"


    Several people present naturally knew who Luo Yu meant. Hearing his remarks, his face suddenly twitched.


    Luocha ancient god, who faced the existence of big father level, and finally ran into the man''s mouth and became a weak chicken like war five slag? Or the kind that doesn''t take it to heart?


    "Luo... Lord Luo Yu, are you okay?"


    Qiandaoliu carefully stood in the distance and didn''t dare to come near. He was deeply afraid of any problems.


    Bibidong didn''t think so much at all. He immediately blinked in front of Luo Yu. His beautiful eyes scanned, his long black eyelashes moved up and down, and looked at the man seriously.


    "Go, why?" Luo Yuyi looked speechless, directly raised his big hand, grabbed bibidong''s pretty face and turned her eyes elsewhere.


    The man mercilessly pinched himself away. Bibidong didn''t see the slightest annoyance. He looked at the man with his cheeks bulging. "What are you doing? People just want to see if you have anything. After all, the enemy is so terrible."


    Luo Yu didn''t have a good airway. "Do you still need to see it? If I were all right, you two would be gone now! "


    "The vegetable chicken of Luocha God is hard for me. There should be no need to disguise your identity for you two."


    "......" the thousand streams of the forehead were full of black lines, and filled with eyes and bitterness. I knew that the dishes were silent, but I would make complaints about it, but please don''t speak so plainly.


    "Big straight man!!"


    It''s not easy for bidong. When you talk like that, we seem to be stunned. We can''t turn our brains around


    Looking at their strange appearance, Luo Yu spread his hand, "frankly, you two made the trouble. I became a hitter for free and looked at me with such complaints."


    As soon as he said this, bibidong and qiandaoliu were a little embarrassed immediately.


    "Well... Now that the big one has been solved, can we deal with the small one?" Bibidong pointed to the nightmare and unconsciously bit her silver teeth. As soon as she saw this guy, she remembered the pain she had been dominated for so many years.


    Luo Yu yawned and suddenly felt a little bored. After breaking through, he felt the terror of staying away. Now he looks like a chicken with small fish and shrimp, and can''t afford to fight at all.


    He took out a small bench from the treasure bag. Luo Yu sat down directly and gave an instruction.


    "Revenge doesn''t matter, but you''d better hurry this time. If it''s late, it will change. Don''t make any moths!!"


    Bibi Dongmei gave him a white eye and urged us to hurry up. You''ve already sat on the bench, which obviously gave us time to revenge and vent.


    Sure enough, he is a man with cold outside and hot inside.


    Bibidong is still thinking. Thousands of souls have been summoned to rush to the nightmare in the corner, and a large piece of bright flame burns directly.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!!" Nightmare saw the fire coming and begged for mercy again and again.


    "Spare your life?" A strong hatred flashed in thousands of flowing eyes, "did you choose to spare your life when my son died in your hand?"


    "Asshole, go to hell!"


    At this time, bibidong also summoned the spirit of the spider emperor. A purple golden spider leg appeared, showing a sharp thorn shape. The head was dripping with highly corrosive energy venom, and ran straight to the nightmare.


    The flame burned, the sharp thorn pierced into the soul, and the nightmare made a painful wail.


    Luo Yu has no pity in his eyes. He even thinks that the operation of qiandaoliu and bibidong is too childish. If someone teases him for more than ten or twenty years, he has to frustrate the man and enjoy the most vicious punishment in the world.


    Looking at the pain and distortion on nightmare''s face, bibidong only felt that he seemed to have the depression and shackles in his eyes for many years, and finally opened his mind.


    "Ugly thing, that''s all!"


    The cold breath flashed on bibidong''s beautiful face, and the purple gold airflow of destruction appeared directly in his hand. Su threw his hand forward, and the purple gold airflow blasted the body burned by the flame with destruction.


    "Cluck, since you don''t give me a way to live!"


    "Then let''s die together!"


    The voice of the crazy vulture came from nightmare. Before the purple gold airflow invaded her body, her broken ghost expanded, and the divine power belonging to the Luocha God broke out at the moment.


    Her eyes stared at Luo Yu in despair.


    "I have a nightmare. I have been lurking in Douluo mainland for so many years. I admit that everything is planning strategies. There are even no flaws. The loss of contact in the divine world gives me an invincible opportunity."


    "I didn''t expect to be destroyed by you alone!"


    "Today, I can''t walk away, but if I can pull you on the back, I''ll die without regret. Ha ha."


    In the crazy laughter of nightmare, the purple and golden airflow of bidong hit her body, and her incomplete and swollen body began to disintegrate and disappear quickly, but the ferocity on her face became more and more concentrated.


    "Click, click!!!"


    The whole hall suddenly began to disintegrate, the walls fell off layer by layer, and countless cracks began to appear on the ground, which completely collapsed. The blood light rushed out from the bottom, and the fishy and obscure smell rushed into the sky from below.


    "What''s going on?" The expression of qiandaoliu changed greatly.


    "What the hell are you doing, you guy!!!" Bidon looked at the in front of him in shock.


    Luo Yu had already kicked the bench to one side and felt the unusual breath. His eyes scanned thousands of miles below the ground. Through the collapsed gap on the ground, his pupils shrank in an instant.


    It seems that there is ordinary magma at the bottom of the ground. At this time, there are nine 100 meter wide black coffins. The gap of the coffin releases endless fishy blood, and there are red lines on it, releasing towering evil blood.


    The most important thing is that the nine coffins seem to be inextricably linked. They move the whole body. There is a terrible wave of destroying the sky and the earth as a whole, which has far exceeded the energy intensity of ordinary gods.


    Compared with the energy released by the seven 100 meter coffins below, the divine power of Luocha God is nothing!


    Seeing the frightened expressions of several people, the corners of nightmare''s mouth showed a cruel and crazy color, "see, these were the ultimate array I had accumulated for countless years, exhausted countless natural materials and earth treasures, and killed countless soul masters and spent countless efforts."


    "It was originally intended to open up the two boundaries. Since you ruined all my plans, you might as well explode and let you accompany me on the road, GA GA!"


    "Boy, I think it''s worth it to take you on the road. Ha ha ha!" Nightmare gave out a harsh and evil laugh.


    "Madman!" A thousand streams scolded angrily.


    The ground was still collapsing, and the blood was shining into the sky. After the wall of the Luocha Temple fell off, the exposed skeleton turned out to be blood red columns. There was no material, but it completely shrouded the three people here like a prison.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, bidong and qiandaoliu have lost their minds. This is not something they can deal with at the moment. At this time, people with clear eyes can''t see that this is no longer a problem that can be solved by calmness and wisdom.


    At the moment of crisis, Luo Yu''s calm voice sounded.


    "Come to me!"


    Bibidong immediately seemed to find the backbone and quickly came to Luo Yu.


    "It''s really not good. Just leave by yourself. This energy is too terrible. It''s far more than the feeling of Luocha ancient god just now." Bidong doesn''t want to implicate Luo Yu because of himself.


    "Hahaha, you give up. You''ll all die here!"


    "I have accumulated the array energy of decades of painstaking efforts, coupled with the explosion of the whole Luocha secret place, even the real top gods will be overwhelmed here, and you will all die with me!!!"


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Yu gave a cold reprimand and turned to look at the nightmare in the disintegration, "I know why I didn''t kill you at the moment."


    Nightmare laughed wildly, "because you know killing me can''t stop the destruction here."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Ignorance."


    "Because I want you to see that we leave here safely!"


    Overlooking the destruction below, Luo Yu looked indifferent, and his body burst into an unprecedented terrorist momentum. Two martial spirits emerged at the same time, and had amazing changes.

 Chapter 349

    Seeing the amazing changes on Luo Yu, nightmare sneered again and again:


    "What if you show your real cards now? Can''t the energy intensity of my savings over the past decades and the whole Luocha secret place solve you?"


    "You three should stop struggling and die here with me honestly, ha ha ha!"


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes turned, and the two martial spirits on his body opened in the hall, as if to break the whole hall, releasing a magnificent and vast breath. The two colors of gold and silver fused, and the dragon and Phoenix turned into light armor and condensed on him.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of ground collapse is accelerating. Luo Yu''s power has increased dozens of times in an instant, and is still rising rapidly, as if there is no end.


    Originally, in the face of such a terrible situation, qiandaoliu and bibidong should be frightened, but Luo Yu''s power now makes them feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Click!!"


    The ground finally turned into a hollow piece, all the bricks and stones fell down, and only nine huge black coffins could be seen, full of infinite destruction, surrounded by blood red.


    Bibidong and qiandaoliu are swaying in shape. They feel hard to breathe under this terrible momentum. Now all their hopes are on Luo Yu. They suddenly feel a little ashamed, because they seem to have been adding trouble instead of helping from the beginning.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Luocha secluded territory was torn apart, large space cracks appeared, stinky blood gas gushed up, and terrible and tyrannical storms convoluted every corner.


    At this time, nightmare''s body has been almost corroded by bidong''s attack. At the moment, he is just breathing, his eyes are full of resentment, and he holds the crazy idea of dying together with the three.


    "Don''t struggle, you can''t escape!" Nightmare sneered and looked at the three people''s crisis scene, full of hatred.


    "Collapse!"


    In the hall like a bloody cage, the energy breath on Luo Yu''s body has climbed to the extreme at this time. The two martial spirits coincide behind and turn into a heaven map of the rotation of yin and Yang, containing infinite divine breath.


    At this moment, he danced wildly with black hair. He was in this convoluted world, just like a real demon God.


    Mengyan felt Luo Yu''s breath and immediately smiled, "give up. It''s too late. Your strength is so strong that it''s far more powerful than me. It''s enough to crush the real gods, but it''s too late to escape here!!"


    Luo Yu ignores the destruction scene in the secret realm and turns to look at her.


    "You''re right about power -"


    "Nothing!"


    "Ang!"


    After a startling dragon chant, the sonorous and bright Fengming followed, and the whole world suddenly became more restless.


    At this time, Luo Yu didn''t leave any hands and showed his real strength. He broke out the power of martial soul integration for the first time after the breakthrough. Now his strength has broken through too much compared with the previous stop in the far north.


    Clenching his fist, you can feel the sense of explosive power gushing out of his body, as if one blow can destroy the sky and the earth. Luo Yu feels that if the sea god virtual shadow or Luocha God reappears, his current state can explode them with one punch.


    His present state is not understandable by nightmares.


    Strange gold and silver fusion energy jumped up from him and shot everywhere in an instant.


    "Click, click!!!"


    The red light column of the array in the Luocha temple was as melting as ice and snow. When encountering gold and silver energy without any resistance, it was instantly destroyed, cracked and destroyed.


    Nightmares still sneered, "even if you break this cage, it''s too late for you to escape from the destruction of this secret place outside, hahaha!"


    There was only one explosion in response to her, and the cage of the whole Luocha Temple broke in an instant. Luo Yu got out of the trap with qiandaoliu and bibidong. However, it was like a nightmare. At this moment, the destruction of the whole Luocha secret place also occurred at this moment, and there was no time for them to escape.


    Nine hundred meter huge coffins were inflated to the extreme and exploded at the same time. Countless blood lights and wails spread all over the whole Luocha secret place at the same time. All the destructive breath was pushed to the top at this time.


    The terrible space cracks, like countless black beasts that devour everything, fill every corner here.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "The emperor failed to complete the task assigned by Lord Shengjun, but it''s a pity to die if he can destroy people like you."


    The sound of nightmare curse is insignificant in the rumbling sound and endless evil spirit.


    "What should we do? We have no time to escape now!" Qiandaoliu''s face was pale. He looked at everything around him vigilantly and felt countless goose bumps.


    Compared with the dark and evil in the beginning, the present Luocha secret place is full of the horror of destroying heaven and earth. The outbreak of a small world and thousands of streams can hardly imagine what power it will cause. Moreover, there are nightmares, which have painstakingly built an array for many years.


    Bidong Mei''s eyes are dignified, but she doesn''t jump like a thousand streams. She just looks at the man quietly. She doesn''t want to affect his thinking at this time and is waiting for his decision.


    "Since I can''t go, I won''t go!"


    "No?" A thousand streams of tears made my eyelids jump.


    Bidong also looked at Luo Yu in amazement.


    "Wow!"


    In the stormy world, the blue and black flag fluttered and magnified in an instant, protecting Luo Yu in front of them.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold. Facing the destruction of the secret place, all the soul rings on his body floated up, and the eight golden soul rings were shining, but they burst out bright brilliance at the same time.


    "What kind of power is it to release eight soul skills together?"


    "No one knows."


    "No one has done it."


    "But Luo Yu did it."


    "Because his martial spirit is not a conventional martial spirit in a strict sense, but the martial spirit of candle lighting and Youying two instrument holy gods. Moreover, his current state is far beyond the level of mortals. Naturally, he has the foundation to release eight soul rings together."


    Qiandaoliu looked at all this nervously and hid behind the Yellow demon flag.


    Bi bidong looked at Luo Yu with burning eyes. The jade hand had covered her red lips and the eight rings opened together. She had never seen such a scene in her life.


    The world is being destroyed, and Luo Yu''s soul power is sparing no effort in crazy operation. The five soul bones are urged with all their strength. Every meridian even feels sour at this time.


    "Roar!"


    A startling roar of the beast spread. Between the eight God rings in front of Luo Yu, there were eight ferocious and terrible monsters. Each seemed to have infinite spirituality, and the breath of his body was even more terrible, reaching the level of God.


    At this time, there was a chain explosion in Luocha secret place. The blood gas exploded and collapsed. The whole space was shaking violently, and black cracks could be seen everywhere.


    The eight monsters in front of Luo Yu roared up to the sky. At the same time, they rushed to the destruction energy from all directions and didn''t give way at all. It seemed that they were not only to resist the energy, but also to smash the heaven and earth.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a dazzling light in the sky. The deepest was the black blood light and the bright gold and silver light. The tyrannical energy swept everywhere and washed away every space and corner.


    Under such a terrible breath, the lingering nightmare was naturally affected indiscriminately. Under the breath of destruction, the body dissipated and was blown into invisibility, and only a cold voice of resentment flowed down.


    "Damn human, go to hell with me. I won''t be lonely, ha ha ha."


    The eight soul skills showed the unparalleled divine power. They shot like thunder from four sides and eight directions, blocked all the destruction waves, and protected the bodies of Luo Yu.


    However, the explosion of the whole Shenzhi secret place was too strong, and it had the means of hiding nightmares. The monsters displayed by the eight soul skills were finally crushed by the hard bang.


    However, the three of Luo Yu have not left here yet. They are suffering from the attack of destruction and fall into the greatest crisis.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s golden eyes twinkled with divine light, exploring the way out of the secret realm.


    The Yellow demon flag covered the three people, which prevented the damage for the first time, but the explosion outside became more and more intense, and the more terrible waves broke out one after another, and the Yellow demon flag trembled.


    Thousands of streams were frightened, and the corners of their mouths were pale, and their lips and teeth collided with fear.


    Bibidong clenched her fist and her breath was brewing. Once the Huang demon flag could not carry it, she would fight against the destruction of the secret land anyway.


    The Yellow demon flag trembled at the moment. Although it is a top treasure, it is not the main defense. It has been outstanding in such a terrorist storm that even the second-class gods will be directly killed here.


    "Found it!"


    Luo Yu showed his joy in his golden eyes, raised his hand and bombarded the void. The Dragon King''s soul bone and the fierce beast''s soul bone did their best to mobilize.


    "Collapse!"


    The sky was made a hole, and a huge black crack appeared in an instant, which seemed to connect the outside world. A different breath floated in from the inside.


    "Withdraw!"


    At this time, Luo Yu didn''t have the meaning to explain. He directly grabbed qiandaoliu''s clothes and bibidong''s hand, took them directly to the sky, broke through the limit speed, wiped out the sound of breaking the explosion, and instantly reached the empty position.


    The wave of rear destruction caught up, and the secret land of Luocha had come to the end at this time.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The moment Luo Yu and the three men entered the black crack, they disappeared into the space here. The violent and terrible explosion had begun. Everything in the secret place was extinguished and nothing could be left. The evil blood gas stabbed and stabbed the surrounding space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest layer of the abyss plane, there is only one terrible existence here. It is also the master of the whole abyss plane, the abyss saint.


    "It''s broken, the life charm is broken, and nightmare died in Douluo continent. How can it be!"


    The king of the abyss looked at the broken scum in his hand. The voice of anger rang through the whole abyss. Everyone could hear how angry and unbelievable he was in his violent scolding.


    "What''s going on? Little plane, can anyone kill the nightmare emperor? "


    "Is it the God in heaven who only shot?"


    "Or who is sure to kill her!"


    Thinking of this, the fury of the abyss sage stopped suddenly and thought carefully.


    "Was it discovered that I sent two people to invade Douluo continent?"


    "Damn fool, it''s exposed!" The king of the abyss not only had no pity for the nightmare of death, but was angry.


    Suddenly another beautiful shadow appeared in his brain, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Waste things, you can''t even do this spy well. It seems that all hope will remain on the Meidi."


    "The guy who has long seen nightmare is unreliable. Now when he sees that it is true, Meidi is more reliable. Now he is waiting for her to inquire about the news." The king of the abyss has his own skills.


    If nightmares knew what the abyss sage had got, they would run back from another world angrily.


    What is Ben Di unreliable?


    If he hadn''t met a demon, the emperor would have become a God even without your help.


    Of course, it is possible for nightmare to die in peace. In fact, he has worked hard for so many years. He is really working steadily, but he was scolded by the emperor.


    The Meidi, who has been rowing without doing anything, even harrowed upside down and was busy, was favored???


    Unfortunately, mengyan knows nothing about all this, and the abyss sage is still waiting for the Meidi to send the news back. He doesn''t dare to attack rashly because he is afraid of the divine world.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xingdou forest, Gu Yuena was suddenly awakened at the moment of the explosion of Luocha secret land. Her eyes like purple lakes released dazzling brilliance and soon became as deep as the sea


    "What a powerful power! This is by no means a realm that ordinary people can touch, even beyond the fighting atmosphere in the far north of the mainland. Who is it??? "


    "Strange, how can there be the smell of the dragon clan in this smell?"


    "Divine dragon breath?"


    "Are there still my compatriots hiding on this Douluo continent?"


    "Is he against an expert at the level of God? Is there a true God lurking on Douluo? "


    Gu Yuena was first awakened and confused, and then seemed to notice something, and her face became ugly.


    "No, I can''t stay here. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I can''t control the fight between the Terrans. I can''t sit idly by when the Dragon compatriots are killed!!!"


    "Stab!"


    Strong silver light broke out in the dark space. Gu Yuena turned into a peerless girl with silver hair and purple eyes. Bathed in the light of strong dragon power and colorful elements, she stepped out of the dust-free silver lotus, locked the direction and disappeared into the silver light.


    Soon, it was dark again, and Gu Yuena had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Brush and pull!


    Over the wasteland, a big black hole appeared. Luo Yu''s magic light was swirling, and he shuttled out with thousands of streams and bidong.


    "Boom!"


    The strong blood color ripple of Tao Tao condensed the breath of destruction far beyond ordinary gods and spread out.


    "Haunted."


    Luo Yu''s eyes coagulated and threw bidong and qiandaoliu out.


    The fist front blew out, and a huge flame dragon rushed into the sky and scattered the scattered blood lines.


    "Bang!!"


    Explosions continued, and strange images appeared in the sky. The sky within a hundred miles was like a mirror. At this moment, it was broken and turned into bright blood. The destructive smell of Luocha secret place spread here

 Chapter 350

    "Boom!!"


    Terrible visions appeared between heaven and earth. The sky within a hundred miles turned into powdery blood colored illusions. The dark evil spirit rolled around and raged everywhere, and terrible black space cracks appeared everywhere.


    "Brush Lala!"


    Evil spirits spread everywhere, huge explosions sounded in the air, all the stone pillars on the ground were corroded and broken, and the earth quickly cracked, resulting in a bottomless gap.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu guarded in front of bibidong and qiandaoliu, opened a shield of gold and silver, and there was a bright demon flag outside to resist the first wave of scattered energy.


    Bidong was inside the shield, looking at the afterwaves outside, and her beautiful eyes trembled.


    This is just the afterwave generated by the explosion in the secret place. If you are still in the secret place, you can imagine the end.


    If there were no Luo Yu, I''m afraid that with the strength of the demigod level of her and qiandaoliu, it might be destroyed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    After crazy venting, the black cracks and terrorist images in the sky dissipated slowly, but they were still full of blood and dangerous killing opportunities.


    Bi bidong looked around. Except for the area protected by Luo Yu''s shield, other places had been beaten into gullies and densely covered ruins. There were rubble and holes everywhere, and scattered evil spirits were running away.


    "Hoo, it''s over at last!"


    Qiandaoliu''s legs and feet were a little soft. He looked at everything around him with fear. He was more or less confused. Up to now, he still couldn''t forget his powerlessness in the face of the explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth in the Luocha secret territory. Compared with it, the power of mortals was too pale.


    At this time, bibidong has fully noticed the man who looks like the king of the world and is protected by the divine light and sky map. Can this guy be stronger? Like there is no limit, is he really a mortal? Why is it so strong.


    When bidong was thinking, his eyes gradually became blurred. There are too many secrets for people like Luo Yu, which makes people want to find out about him


    Luo Yu looked at the messy scene around him with a cluster of eyebrows. He was disgusted by the sense of nightmare. It was a pity that this old Yin ratio died like this.


    Dying is disgusting.


    But thanks to his previous caution.


    If bibidong had promised to come to Luocha secret place when he first went to Tianshui university to find him, I''m afraid he would have lost his life here.


    Fortunately, his cultivation has broken through the title Douluo and absorbed three million year old Dragon King soul bones. His physical quality has been greatly improved, together with the crazy improvement of the divine power after the integration of martial spirits. Otherwise, it is really difficult to deal with the situation encountered during this trip.


    Luo Yu glanced around and stretched out his right hand. The power of the two martial spirits in his palm gathered together. A goldfish and a silverfish came out in the center of his palm and twisted together into a heaven map of Yin-Yang rotation.


    This is not a soul skill, but Luo Yu''s blessing to the soul after the fusion of the two martial spirits. He understood the use of martial soul power by himself and raised his hand to throw out the small and medium-sized sky map in his palm.


    The gold and silver light wheel swirled around the vast land, and finally collapsed in the air, turning into countless bright spots of gold and silver, all over the space and falling to every inch of land.


    All evil spirits seemed to encounter the most deadly nemesis at this moment. At the moment of encountering gold and silver light spots, the ice and snow melted and dissipated. All kinds of dark blood gases like the poison of tarsal bones also completely disappeared at this time and no longer existed.


    Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction. After the integration of the two sacred gods, they really have the function of endless creation, and it seems to contain more miracles, waiting for him to continue to develop.


    At this time, qiandaoliu came to Luo Yu and bowed deeply.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu doesn''t understand.


    "Thank my benefactor for helping me eliminate the enemy who killed my son. I can''t be excited by thousands of influenza."


    Luo Yu glanced at him. "I don''t like these empty heads. Can I have something practical?"


    A thousand channels of flow were stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched, but he said quickly and happily: "benefactor, take whatever you want. As long as I have it, you can command!"


    "Forget it." Luo Yu waved his hand, "you don''t have what I want."


    Qiandaoliu''s smile is stiff and feels pierced.


    The other party''s eyes are in his eyes. You say it''s contempt, not yet.


    Because there seems to be some pity in it.


    Who is he, the boss of the martial soul hall? The Pope has to avoid his edge to say that there is no difference. Now, he is sympathized with? Despise?


    Um


    If it were someone else, qiandaoliu might be angry, either open up or do it directly, but if it was Luo Yu, qiandaoliu felt he had nothing to say.


    Bibidong came over in a big way, but the luxurious papal robe was a little messy in the battle just now, the white and tender face was also stained with some dust, the purple and gold crown on his head had disappeared, and his long hair fell on his shoulder.


    "Brother Yu, I really thank you. Without you, I might not have a chance of revenge in my life."


    "You too, stop." Luo Yu said angrily, "I''m tired of listening to thank you. If you want to come, you''ll have something practical."


    Bibidong pouted red lips. The cold empress flashed grievances in her eyes at this time, with a little resentment, "what can I give you? You have what I have, and you have what I don''t have. "


    "You just scolded a thousand streams. What''s the difference between me and him?"


    "Bidong!!" Thousands of streams blow their beard and stare. It feels that this woman has never given him face. You know, what do you have to say! It''s hard.


    Bibidong doesn''t care about qiandaoliu''s eyes at all. She doesn''t care at all. Luo Yu may be the only one who can make her fear or respect in this world.


    "Cough, in fact, you are still a little different!" Luo Yu pressed his voice.


    ¡°£¿¡± Bibidong was stunned and looked at Luo Yu in a daze.


    Luo Yu pointed to qiandaoliu, "he can''t promise each other by example. If it''s you..."


    Luo Yu''s words didn''t finish, but bidong had understood each other''s meaning, and his face immediately ruddy. For a time, he didn''t know how to reply.


    If others dare to say such words, the queen can teach him to be a man in minutes and let him know what kind of death it would be to molest the queen, but it would be very different for Luo Yu.


    Frankly speaking, she has a ghost in her heart


    Luo Yu smiled. "I''m kidding. Don''t think too much."


    Bibidong''s coquettish mood stopped for a moment. He raised his eyes and saw that Luo Yu really didn''t care. He immediately felt a little pricked. He subconsciously touched his face. Is this emperor so unattractive?


    Luo Yu put away the Yellow demon flag and muttered in a low voice, "if only a woman wants to promise me, I don''t know whether the Wulin hall can hold it, emmmm..."


    The thousands of streams beside him stumbled, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. It was an indescribable envy, and his face showed the distorted face of the sour dog sign.


    Bibidong clenched his silver teeth and spat in his heart. Can the emperor be the same as those Rouge powder? This guy is too much. He... He doesn''t have any heart for me.


    At first, the woman''s heart was angry, and finally she sighed bitterly.


    He glared at the thousands of streams around him.


    Thousands of streams are seen inexplicably.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look, you have a problem?"


    Qiandaoliu was choking, but he just saw that Bi bidong''s accomplishments were a little better than himself. His staring eyes were finally slowly relieved and said, "you''re not reasonable?"


    "What do you say you have to do with me? I can''t help you with a big fart. I''m still busy." Bidong''s eyes were indifferent, "but it''s no big deal. It''s annoying to see you."


    Qiandaoliu was not happy at that time.


    "Bidon, what are you trying to say! If you have a holiday, just say it. I think I''ve never been estranged from you. Don''t beat around the Bush and scold people! "


    Bibidong transferred his arrogant gooseneck to another place, ignored it no longer, and scolded in his heart.


    Damn it.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Yu was slowly converging his divine light, and suddenly looked up into the distance. Although there was no abnormal situation in his sight, he could feel an extremely terrible breath approaching here rapidly.


    "What''s the matter, Lord Luo Yu!"


    "Brother Yu?"


    Luo Yu turned to look at them and said, "go!"


    "What?" A thousand streams were stunned.


    "You go, the farther away from here, the better!!!"


    "What happened?" Thousands of people are puzzled and confused. The crisis has been lifted.


    Bibidong saw the man frowning and staring at the distance. He immediately raised his legs and kicked his ass, "there''s so much nonsense. He must have his reason to do so. Let''s go!"


    "You..." Bi Dong''s beautiful eyes shook their worries and wanted to say something to the man again. However, seeing the solemn look of the man staring at the distance, he finally swallowed all his words and quickly ran away from the distance.


    Qiandaoliu was kicked and was in a bad mood. He was about to refute. When he saw bibidong leave decisively, his heart jumped. He took a deep look at Luo Yu, and quickly expanded the virtual shadow of the six winged angel, quickly avoided and fled here.


    When they left, Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the distance.


    He found each other, and the other naturally found him.


    He is rushing here at a faster speed. He can''t hide. Moreover, with his strength just after integration, he doesn''t necessarily have the need to hide.


    Unexpectedly, the explosion here startled her.


    Soon, a silver light door appeared in the sky, and the power of terror was vented in the air. A tall girl with silver hair and purple eyes jumped out of the void, and the colorful halo swirled around her, just like the goddess loved by heaven.


    However, the moment Luo Yu saw the girl, his pupils shrank. He guessed right. Sure enough, it was her.


    Silver Dragon King, Gu Yuena!


    If there is no one in Douluo who can make him fear after the death of nightmare, it is only this woman. To be exact, it is the supreme existence of the dragon family after the fall of the Dragon God.


    "Who are you!!"


    Gu Yuena felt the evil atmosphere around her, and her cool eyes flashed boredom. Finally, she looked at Luo Yu. She followed the Dragon flavor to here, but found that the source of the strong dragon flavor came from a human.


    Moreover, this human, vaguely feels as if he is a little familiar!


    "Me?" Luo Yu shook his mind. In fact, his concentration was still deep. He had never seen any big winds and waves, but when he saw Gu Yuena''s appearance, he was stunned.


    The other party is really beautiful, as if he is really the favorite on the stage, especially the unique face, coupled with the cold and arrogant temperament, it is simply indescribable beauty.


    In particular, the indifferent attitude of the other party is more likely to trigger a man''s primitive desire to conquer.


    Shit, I''m dying. What are you thinking at this time.


    Gu Yuena saw Luo Yu''s eyes and flashed a killing idea, "human, I''m asking you why you have the smell of my dragon family. Explain what''s going on!!!"


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "don''t talk with that high attitude. If you want to ask something, come down and beg me!"


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena''s face seemed to turn into the coldest iceberg in the world, swept out with magnificent killing intention, and the colorful elements whirled all over her body, turning wantonly.


    "Human beings, I don''t know why you have the breath of beauty God, but remember, this is not your arrogant capital. It''s best to ask you what I ask you and what you answer!!"


    Luo Yu gave a slap. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and blew a fist into the sky. A huge fist watered with gold and silver rushed into the sky. The world seemed to collapse in an instant. The fist strength brought a storm, convoluted with countless dust, and directly hit Gu Yuena''s body.


    "Just human beings, dare to take this seat?"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes showed a disordered look. Unexpectedly, the human hand was so decisive, but the next second her expression returned to cold, "since you don''t know good or bad, it seems that only I can catch you for questioning!"


    "Brush Lala!"


    Gu Yuena brushed her jade hand, and there was no superfluous action.


    The space vibrated in an instant. The elements of fire and water appeared in the air. The strong red light and bright blue brilliance turned into terrible tornado storms in the blink of an eye.


    However, this is only the beginning. Without a breath, all water and fire storms merge together without gap, and the power of destroying the sky and earth erupts at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The huge gold and silver fist bombarded the powerful storm of red and blue, and the shocking explosion and strong wind broke out at this moment.


    "Click, click!!!"


    The dilapidated earth was even more unbearable at this moment. It collapsed continuously, and everything around it was emptied in a moment.


    Luo Yu squints at all this. Before the storm calms down, his bright light shines out and directly drills into the storm

 Chapter 351

    "Oh."


    Gu Yuena''s silver hair danced, her purple eyes released cool and decisive colors, and her lips spit out a sneer.


    A mere human, dare to trust Da to directly drill into her elements to attack, and take off a layer of skin if he doesn''t die. He will never feel good.


    "Boom!"


    In the violent whirling water and fire element storm, the brilliance of gold and silver was suddenly transmitted. A huge fist covering the sky and the earth came out and bombarded her tiny body.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena sneered, and her eyes twinkled.


    "What''s the matter? How could this guy escape from my element storm unharmed???"


    You should know that water and fire are incompatible, and the explosion effect caused by the convergence of the two elements can be imagined. However, such a terrible element storm has not caused any loss to this mortal?


    How is that possible?


    Is it because you haven''t recovered from your injury?


    Gu Yuena even began to doubt her body at this moment.


    But he soon shook his head.


    Today, although she has not recovered from her injury, her strength has recovered to the peak of the second-class gods, and even has the strength comparable to the first-class gods. Even if this mortal is strange and has many means, she will not be her opponent.


    The urgent task is to find out what''s going on with his dragon breath now.


    "Shua!"


    Gu Yuena''s hands revolved rapidly, and her mental strength was the best in the world. Even in the face of the strange scene on Luo Yu, she was only slightly surprised, but she didn''t panic too much. The elements in front of her were converging at an extraordinary speed.


    "Brush and pull!"


    The golden light spot condensed in everything, and the brown thick breath torrent also gathered.


    The golden shield is full of light in front, and the brown earth elements in the back are condensed into a huge semicircular protective cover, which buckles Gu Yuena inside.


    Luo Yu''s fist hit at this time.


    "Collapse!!"


    After the collision, the burst energy breath directly and wildly impacted into the sky. The broken gold and silver light and earth elements collided together, radiating in all directions centered on the bodies of Luo Yu and Gu Yuena.


    "Whoosh!"


    While the gold and silver fist disappeared, the light shield in front of Gu Yuena was broken, turned into countless light spots and rushed to other directions. Luo Yu launched a second attack and further approached Gu Yuena.


    Twist your waist, turn your crotch, and blow out another fist. The breath of the fire dragon king is exposed at the moment. The huge golden fire dragon appears on Luo Yu''s fist front and directly blows at the earth element shield in front of Zhong Gu Yuena.


    The shield is solid and contains endless earth elements, but Luo Yu''s physical strength becomes extremely powerful with the blessing of hegemonic divine power. The Taoist divine light bursts out at this moment, and the manic golden flame stabs and stabs the brown shield in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The shield was finally wiped out by Luo Yu''s strong attack. Seeing this, Gu Yuena, a mage, was able to explode the hammer. However, before he could be surprised, a sharp ice arrow came straight to the door.


    Luo Yu suddenly turned around. However, he had just avoided one. After two in three, countless ice arrows flew out and stabbed him. He had to turn around for hundreds of meters. His hand was like a phantom and smashed the ice one by one.


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises.


    Gu Yuena''s divine power is amazing, and her spiritual power is unparalleled in the world. She will not give up when she just seizes the opportunity. The confluence of fire and ice contains terrible water and fire power, and constantly blows to Luo Yu.


    Purple thunder, water and fire hidden in the killing machine, icy ice, and raids from time to time, containing the space dimension cutting of fatal killing machine, Luo Yu screamed in surprise.


    But if he is a lengtouqing without combat experience, even if his strength is equal to Gu Yuena, or just a little ahead of her, he will be beaten and can''t take care of himself.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon and Phoenix armor in front of Luo Yu''s chest revived like a living creature, flew out of his body, quickly enlarged and hovered in front of Luo Yu.


    A dragon chant accompanied by the roar of the Phoenix showed the power of the dragon and the Phoenix. The flying dragon and the ice Phoenix cruised between them and dissolved Gu Yuena''s endless attacks.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away from the wilderness.


    Bidong and qiandaoliu are accelerating away from here, constantly jumping up and obeying Luo Yu''s orders.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Lord Luo Yu let us withdraw first!" Thousands of streams were puzzled.


    Bibidong glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense. Since brother Yu asked me to do this, there must be his reason. Don''t guess and hurry up!"


    Qiandaoliu joked, "you seem to trust him very much?"


    Bibidong turned his head and said coldly, "please pay attention to the wording and tone."


    "Is there a problem with what I describe?" A thousand drifters laughed.


    "That''s not like."


    "Just trust him!"


    Bidong Mei''s eyes brightened and said coldly, "it''s better to rely on myself than on you people."


    There is a gentle word behind. She didn''t say that in this world, only brother Yu can make himself feel safe!


    Others left?


    Oh, I''ve been controlled by the Luocha God for so long, but no one has found out.


    Qiandaoliu was thinking of returning a sentence when he suddenly heard a terrible vision from the rear.


    "Huh?" A thousand streams of pupils shrunk and pointed to the place where they were just now, "what''s going on there?"


    Bidon didn''t speak and pursed his lips.


    She knew that Luo Yu was not making a mountain out of a molehill at all, nor would she make a meaningless moment. Now she saw the terrible fluctuation behind, and she immediately realized what was going on.


    "Is it difficult for Douluo to have people on the mainland that Lord Luo Yu is afraid of?"


    Bi bidong touched his lips with his fingers and said, "I don''t think there can be such a figure, but I''m afraid it''s terrible to contact brother Yu who hurried us away just now."


    "Terrible?" Qiandaoliu looked at the startling waves from afar, bit his teeth and clenched his fist, "you said, do we want to go back and help and escape like this..."


    "No!"


    Bidong looked at the battle in the distance, his pretty face changed, and finally denied qiandaoliu''s proposal.


    "As you can see, we can only lag behind in Luocha secret territory. Their level of fighting is not our realm at all."


    Thousands of people hesitated, "it''s hard for me to be at ease if I go like this. In case Lord Luo Yu loses..."


    Bibidong looked at thousands of streams.


    "Why are you looking at me like that! I''m not a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. I always need to know how to repay my kindness. Lord Luo Yu saved me from fire and water and helped me avenge the murder of my son. How can I abandon him and leave. "


    Bibidong raised his gooseneck. "Today, the Emperor gave you a high look, but we really can''t go back this time."


    Looking at the strange sky in the distance, bibidong sighed. He felt that his current strength was not enough. Even the men he liked could not help.


    The dignified queen can only be reduced to the lamb protected by others. While being satisfied, she also has a sense of contradictory frustration.


    "We can only add chaos and distract him when we go back now. Even if we go to the secret land of God, he is confident to take us with him, but he drove us away this time. What does it mean?"


    In the face of Bi bidong''s inquiry, Qian Daoliu paused, his face changed slightly, water droplets appeared on his forehead, and trembled: "do you mean that the enemy who came to find Lord Luo Yu is so strong that he doesn''t have confidence to protect our safety, so he drives us to leave first in advance?"


    "Now, let''s keep running?" A thousand streams hesitated.


    "You go." Bibidong''s eyes were not squint. His slim posture stopped in the air and stared at the distance of the battle. His little hand even couldn''t help holding a corner, as if a little woman was worried about a lover, rather than a high and indifferent queen.


    A thousand streams were stunned at the speech.


    "What about you?"


    He didn''t get a response, but he understood bidon''s mind.


    "Are you waiting for him?"


    Bibidong confided his lips and nodded affirmatively.


    "Yes!"


    "What if you can''t wait?"


    "Then go to him."


    "He can''t face the enemy..."


    "Shut up!" Bibidong hummed and scolded coldly, and a fierce light broke out in his eyes. There was no doubt that the breath of the demigod level was exposed, and it was suppressed to thousands of streams.


    Qiandaoliu''s expression was stiff, and his words stopped before he finished.


    Bibidong looked at the distance, her beautiful eyes crossed a different look, and her gentle voice was firmly determined, "no matter win or lose, the battle is over, I will go there to find him."


    Thousands of streams understood bidong''s eyes and his old face twitched.


    "Don''t you want the Wu soul hall?"


    "Don''t forget, you are the Pope of the martial soul hall."


    Bibidong Leng hummed, "anyway, you can''t die. What if the Pope is for you?"


    "What''s that called?" Qiandaoliu regretted that the Wuhun hall was his painstaking effort. When he arrived at bibidong, his mouth was like garbage and could be discarded at will.


    Bibidong slowly turned his head and said with a sneer, "do you think Nuo Da''s martial soul hall is comparable to him alone?"


    At this moment, qiandaoliu was speechless and silent. No matter how thick he was, no matter how lonely and arrogant he was, he couldn''t say a word of No.


    "All right, you go."


    Bibidong turned back, paying attention to the direction of the battle, his fingernails tightly pinching the palm.


    "Alas!"


    A thousand streams sighed and looked anxiously at the distance.


    What accomplishments would it be if Lord Luo Yu could face the enemy.


    His mood is different from that of bidong. Wu soul hall is not only the painstaking work of his family for several generations, but also his faith and inheritance. He must go back.


    If it''s really an enemy that Lord Luo Yu can''t defeat, what''s the use of me staying? It''s not a mantis riding a cart. You''re going to die for nothing?


    Qian Daoliu smiled bitterly, took a deep look at BI bidong, then bowed in the direction of Luo Yu''s battle, bent his waist to 90 degrees, then turned decisively and flew away to the Wulin hall with all his strength.


    Bibidong''s eyes turned. He was not surprised by the departure of thousands of streams, and he didn''t want to evaluate anything. Everyone has his own choice.


    And staying is her choice.


    Now she only cares about what kind of opponent Luo Yu is facing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!!"


    Luo Yu, who was carrying the gold and silver sky map in the sky, was radiant and constantly engaged with Gu Yuena, who was surrounded by colorful halos in the air.


    After half a day''s hard work, neither of them caused substantive damage to the other. However, the surrounding world was destroyed by them and turned into scorched earth within a hundred miles.


    If it were not here, it would be desolate. I''m afraid countless creatures would have to pay the price of their lives for this battle.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Yu used his fists and feet together, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon burst out one by one. With his overbearing power, he scattered Gu Yuena''s fireball and ice edge, and tore it up crazily.


    However, Gu Yuena is not a fuel-saving lamp. She has no slightest neglect in her hand. She can accurately seize the opportunities of all kinds of shots, and release the element light ball from a tricky angle to attack Luo Yu.


    "Bang!"


    A colorful mushroom cloud exploded in the sky, and the air flow of energy splashed to the four directions. Between the earth and the mountains, black space cracks were broken out.


    The two stand apart, facing each other kilometers apart.


    Gu Yuena''s expression at this time has changed from the previous indifference to the present uncertainty. Her purple eyes flickered with attention, "who are you?"


    Luo Yu glanced at the blood on the fist front. The running golden flame evaporated the blood in an instant. The power cloud of creation recovered the injury, and then raised his head and said with a smile.


    "What a Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena. She really deserves her reputation."


    Hearing people call her name directly, Gu Yuena''s pupils shrink, "do you know me?"


    Luo Yu commented faintly: "she looks beautiful and beautiful. The power of the seven elements is so fascinating. Who else in the world except Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King?"


    "You are not mortal, you are one of those bastards in the divine world!" Gu Yuena responded with a determined cold voice, and her eyes revealed a startling killing intention, and the element breath around her was boiling.


    Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth were harmless to humans and animals. His momentum continued to explode and soar.


    "Emphasize two things."


    "First, I have nothing to do with the divine world. Naturally, I have no hatred with your dragon family."


    "Second, don''t bluff here. If you win all your strength, I will naturally be defeated, but in your current state, if I want to go, can you stop me?"


    Gu Yuena looked ugly. "How can I believe your nonsense? A mortal will have the power comparable to the gods and know the origin of our dragon family and the divine world better¡°


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "I naturally have my own secret. There is no need to explain this to you."


    "But you should all know that there is a familiar breath in me?"


    Gu Yuena felt it carefully and felt it blankly in the depths of her eyes.


    After a great war, she became more and more frightened.


    At first, she felt the breath of the Dragon compatriots before she rushed out, but she didn''t expect that such a strong dragon breath was uploaded from this guy.


    After fighting for so long, she almost doubted life.


    It''s not to marvel at each other''s strength. After all, she also touched the God King.


    What was startled was that the other party had been fighting with her as a mortal. There was no breath of God on her, nor any sign of inheriting the position of God. It also absorbed the soul and bones of the three Dragon Kings of water, fire and mountain.


    A mortal has the ability to absorb soul bones for millions of years?


    A mortal has the ability to fight with himself?


    Gu Yuena knew that, let alone ordinary gods, even the first-class gods could not reach such strength with mortal bodies.


    She''s not acting rashly now, and she''s afraid.


    Because she found that the other party was not only unparalleled in combat effectiveness, but also rich in combat experience. Her endless seven element means had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she noticed that the guy opposite was immune to water and fire elements, which abolished two seventh of her means, or even more.


    Seeing Gu Yuena calming her mood, Luo Yu''s mouth tilted slightly. It seems that the woman doesn''t know that she stole the keel, let alone that she is the one who took her inverse scale. It''s easy to do.


    Cough

 Chapter 352

    Luo Yu is bathed in divine light and stares at Gu Yuena indifferently.


    "In fact, there is no hatred between us, and there is no need to fight."


    "What do you mean!" Gu Yuena swept her cold eyes.


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "my meaning is very simple. We really don''t have the need to fight here!"


    Gu Yuena said sarcastically, "since you know my origin, do you expect to stop making peace with me?"


    "Those who make enemies with you will kill your dragon compatriots in the divine world." Luo Yu sneered and said, "injustice has a head and debt has a Lord. You want revenge. Go to kill God and do our mortal and bird things."


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes stared, her small chest was floating violently, her breath rose rapidly, and the surrounding sky was distorted because of her strong strength, staring at Luo Yu.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you have the confidence to win me, I''m afraid you will never talk to me so calmly here."


    Gu Yuena''s face became ugly. According to her character, where she would talk nonsense with a human, she would raise her hand and explode. She would never give the other party any chance to speak.


    But after the fight just now, Gu Yuena had to admit the fact that she was not confident that she could capture the guy opposite.


    If you try your best, you don''t have no chance, but as the other party said, is it worth fighting with a human who has nothing to do with it?


    Besides, looking at the other party''s appearance, I''m afraid there is a card in her hand. It''s not so easy to get along with her when she really starts. The origin of the other party makes her fear in her heart.


    From the beginning, she slowly loosened her small hand, gently opened it with a little thin and cool red lips, "say it, what do you mean!"


    "What do I mean?" Luo Yu said with a faint smile: "I just blew up the hometown and mind of the God of Luocha here. You attacked me with your backhand. Are you actually with the divine world? Are you here to save the God of rosha? "


    "Oh, since you know my origin, you know I won''t stand by with those smashes in the divine world."


    "But you were really fighting with the Luocha God just now?" Gu Yuena was a little surprised.


    Luo Yu pointed, "believe it or not, feel the residual breath here."


    Gu Yuena swept out her mind and launched a comprehensive coverage and search for the space here.


    Luo Yu felt the strong breath and was secretly shocked. Gu Yuena really had a real name. Her mind was really strong, far from those opponents he met before.


    Gu Yuena naturally recognized the breath of Luocha God. She showed a strange light in her eyes and looked at Luo Yu. "You destroyed the inheritance place of Luocha God in the world?"


    Luo Yu smiled, "what''s wrong with this thing? I believe you''ve sensed it."


    "Why do you do this? What''s the reason to make you an enemy with God?" Gu Yuena asked in a deep voice.


    "Is there enough reason to see him unhappy?"


    "It''s just killing a God. Do you know what level the noumenon of Luocha God is? Aren''t you afraid of his lower bound? "


    Luo Yu shook his head indifferently, "isn''t he a first-class God? What climate can he become? He has the ability to let him lower the world to punish me."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes showed strange light, and the cold in her words dissipated slightly, "you seem to hate the God of rosha? Is there any hatred? "


    "You''re wrong." Luo Yu stressed: "I have no hatred with him, nor with the God in heaven, but I can''t talk about any feelings."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes showed doubt.


    Luo Yu looked up at the sky and said faintly, "I''m not in awe. I''ll help whoever treats me well."


    "Whoever provokes me, I will kill anyone, even the divine world is no exception!"


    "Luocha God provoked me. Naturally, I want to die!"


    Gu Yuena was shocked when she heard the speech. She felt that Luo Yu was different from the gods she had met before. What''s the matter with this guy? She didn''t have any fear of God. Normal mortals didn''t fear God to their bones.


    "You''re only one, and you''re also trying in vain to oppose the divine world?" Gu Yuena shook her head with disdain.


    Luo Yu looked at her, "this sentence is actually more suitable for you."


    "What do you mean!" Gu Yuena''s face changed.


    "As far as I know, you are the only one left in the dragon clan at the divine level. The other soul beasts don''t even have the strength of the divine level, and the five divine kings alone are enough to destroy you."


    Gu Yuena''s pretty face was gloomy, her eyebrows tightened, and a cold light shone from her purple eyes. "What do you want to say, don''t be so crooked here."


    "I just want to say that we are not enemies."


    "Funny, do you still want to be friends with me?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand. "Friends don''t have to. Just fight to death without meeting. It''s not good for anyone."


    "Your purpose, that''s all?"


    "In fact, if you have the opportunity, you can also cooperate."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Yuena feels very uncomfortable now. The other party knows her things like the back of her hand. She knows nothing about the information of this youth, and it is even difficult to imagine why the other party has become so powerful as a mortal.


    "You just have two wishes, one is to protect the soul beast family, and the other is to repay the hatred of that year."


    "My goal is to become strong enough to protect mankind. There is no conflict between us. Instead, we can cooperate to do something. Now the divine world is lost, which is a good opportunity for us to develop our strength."


    Gu Yuena sneered: "cooperation? Even if there is no hatred, do you think I will cooperate with a human being? "


    "Aung¡°


    Luo Yu''s breath of the water dragon king and the Fire Dragon King erupted at the same time, and two terrible dragon shadows appeared. Although the prestige was not comparable to that of Gu Yuena, there was no difference in the Dragon flavor.


    Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes and scolded: "I really feel right. Say, what''s the smell of the water fire dragon king on you!"


    "Take away your lofty attitude and start. You can''t get any benefit from me. What''s the use of this posture to scare ordinary people and make a living."


    "What''s the matter with your water fire dragon king breath!" Gu Yuena uttered her voice coldly, and her elements piled up and gathered together. She was furious when she said something wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, you mean these two soul bones on me?" Luo Yu deliberately urged the million year old soul bone of the water fire dragon king, and covered up the breath of the mountain Dragon King with the help of the strange power of the integration of candle light and Youying Wu soul.


    "When I arrived at a treasure land, I got a gift from two dragon elders. Naturally, that''s it."


    Gu Yuena:


    "Damn human beings, don''t use rhetoric here. You must have stolen the legacy of the two Dragon Kings. I''m a proud and unyielding dragon family. How can I give the soul bones to human beings."


    "What''s impossible."


    "If it wasn''t given by the two Dragon Kings, how can I absorb the soul bones of millions of years with a mortal body?"


    "Don''t you have a way to sacrifice?"


    "There is no risk for the sacrificed person to absorb the soul bone."


    Gu Yuena was stunned. She knew who killed the water fire dragon king. Everything was possible, but they were willing to give their soul bones to a young man, which made her somewhat unconvinced, or even impossible to believe.


    But what the other party said did not have any flaws.


    If not the two Dragon Kings themselves, who can absorb their soul bones.


    "Why are they willing to give you the soul bone?" Gu Yuena said in a deep voice.


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "maybe you like me?"


    "Are you kidding me!" Gu Yuena''s face was cold, and her breath was surging, showing her inner restlessness.


    "Tut tut."


    Luo Yu responded with confidence: "don''t be ready to start when you disagree. There''s no attitude of ordinary dialogue."


    "If you really want to do it, don''t say anything now. Just do it."


    After saying that, Luo Yu''s breath surged and burst, and he put on a posture ready to fight.


    Seeing the fearless attitude of the young people on the opposite side, Gu Yuena has a headache. Now she hasn''t recovered from her injury. She came out of the mountain early because she felt the smell of the dragon family. Visually, she''s really not sure that she can catch the opponent.


    Since no malice can be felt from each other, Gu Yuena is also unwilling to fight to the death, "say, what''s going on? I have the right to know about the dragon family."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    "When inheriting the soul bones of the two Dragon Kings, I swear to God that I will guard the soul beast and the dragon family instead of them. If I have a chance, hammer the Shura God to avenge them."


    "When the two Dragon Kings saw that I had that bone and strength, they naturally volunteered to pass on the soul bone to me."


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes crossed another kind of light and felt a little dizzy.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Luo Yu still kept the appearance of righteous words just now.


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you just said?" Gu Yuena sneered.


    "So far, it''s up to you if you don''t believe it. Now, let''s fight for the death net."


    "You man!!"


    Gu Yuena''s indifferent state of mind is destroyed. Silver teeth bite together and look at Luo Yu with hatred.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Have I been talking well?"


    "I told you everything you wanted to know."


    "You''ve always wanted to do it!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge colorful light came from the opposite side and went straight to the door of Luo Yu.


    "Good guy, do it directly."


    Luo Yu had been on alert for a long time. His right arm was raised, yin and Yang in the palm flowed, and the candle light and Youying energy burst out in an instant. He drew a map of yin and Yang, and blew it directly.


    Air explosions continued, and various energy particles splashed in all directions, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Luo Yu was not used to his faults. He came instead of being rude. After blocking the attack, his divine light burst and rushed up with infinite power and power.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Gu Yuena still stood in place, but her irritable breath was slowly dissipating.


    "You say slow? Get used to it. " Luo Yu actually saw Gu Yuena''s intention to strike the war, but he didn''t stop. He raised his hand and punched Gu Yuena''s face.


    "Brush!"


    Gu Yuena looked in her eyes, and between her fingers, heavy golden shields appeared between the two, and a circle of water blue aperture floated up and shrouded Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu fully showed what it was called to break thousands of laws with one force. A pair of apertures were full of abundant divine power. Just like the ancient ferocious God, he smashed all the shields and killed Gu Yuena in front of her.


    "I said stop!"


    Gu Yuena''s silver light twinkled and used the power of space elements to move out for a hundred meters to avoid Luo Yu''s attack. At the same time, her dragon power surged and burst out in an instant, gathering all the energy in front of her except water and fire.


    A shiny elemental energy bomb exploded directly.


    "Oh!"


    At the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, the Yellow demon flag appeared, and a sledgehammer flew out quickly and fell into his hands.


    The sledgehammer fluttered in the wind and turned into a mountain bag in the blink of an eye. The nine soul rings were broken at the same time and integrated into Haotian hammer. The blood golden lines on the surface of the hammer appeared at the same time, and the surroundings were instantly trapped in the field of Haotian hammer.


    In the face of the oncoming attack, Luo Yu''s green tendons burst into his arms, his muscles soared and stirred up, waved a mountain bag sized Haotian hammer, burst into the huge force of exploding space, and with infinite strong wind and waves, he stubbornly aimed at the front and bombarded out.


    "Super artifact?"


    "No!"


    "It''s not just a super artifact!"


    Gu Yuena doesn''t like the power of Soul Ring explosion, but she feels the extraordinary and refined breath when the mountain bag is so violent that she can''t resist it!


    Gu Yuena''s mental power reached its peak at this time. Countless terrorist element attacks burst out from her hands, hindering the falling route of Haotian hammer. At the same time, she kept jumping in space, trying to escape the scope of Haotian hammer.


    "Boom!"


    Haotian hammer is like a mountain of ten thousand miles. In Luo Yu''s hand, it shows a terrible power that no one has ever shown. The Haotian hammer, which integrates two supernatural weapons, can be said to be the real first weapon in the world.


    "Collapse!"


    All the attacks made by Gu Yuena disappeared under the hammer, and there was no room for resistance. In an instant, the hammered smoke dissipated, the space was cracked, and countless black cracks that could devour everything appeared.


    The terrible airflow swept the world, and the burst energy ravaged every inch of the land.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Luo Yu breathed heavily. The nine broken soul rings of the hammer just now were not the mainstream at all, but he mobilized the strength of his body and urged the real power of the super Haotian hammer. Even if the first-class God was hit directly, there was absolutely no reason to survive.


    "You super artifact, is... What''s going on!!"


    The shocked female voice came from a distance. Gu Yuena''s hair was messy, and even her clothes and robes were damaged in many places. She stared at the Haotian hammer in Luo Yu''s hand. If she hadn''t mastered the power of space and hidden hidden means, she would definitely be overwhelmed by the hammer just now.


    Luo Yu smiled and took the hammer in his hand.


    "Now, let''s have a good talk."

 Chapter 353

    Gu Yuena''s clothes were damaged, otherwise the jade feet of the dust were on the air. There was an inexplicable light in her purple eyes. Looking at Luo Yu with a hammer in her hand opposite, her expression was not very natural.


    "Super artifact, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Luo Yu smiled and remained silent. He just took the four foot long Haotian hammer back in his hand and gently padded it.


    Gu Yuena frowned and obviously showed her displeasure. "You don''t think that just a super artifact can make me talk with you peacefully?"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "Some people didn''t talk as much when they came just now."


    Gu Yuena''s face suddenly looked ugly. When she first came, she didn''t see her dragon compatriots. Instead, she was a human. Naturally, she wouldn''t have a good face. She just wanted to kill this guy and leave. She didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble.


    This guy''s magical powers and equipment are unimaginable and beyond ordinary people''s expectation.


    "Also, you say this thing is just an ordinary super artifact?" Luo Yu shook the Haotian hammer in his hand, causing bursts of wind breaking sonic booms, and black cracks appeared in the void across the hammer surface.


    Gu Yuena looked intently at her speech, and her mental power came out. Just for a moment, she saw the clue. Her eyelids jumped and her heart was shocked.


    "This... Your weapon...!"


    "Found it?" Luo Yu raised his eyes and showed playfulness at the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Yuena was no longer indifferent in her purple eyes, staring at Luo Yu, "why is there a breath of God on it, and more than one, I''m still so familiar!!!"


    "Where did you get this treasure!!"


    Luo Yu yawned, "you asked me how many questions in one breath. Which one do you want me to answer?"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes showed warm anger, but soon converged. It''s OK not to observe. Under careful detection, the hammer in the opposite man''s hand is not just a supernatural weapon.


    No wonder just now a hammer can have such terrible power, forcing themselves to show their cards at the bottom of the box.


    "Let''s talk about this super artifact in your hand. What''s going on and why I feel so familiar, but I just can''t recognize it!!"


    In the face of the urgent inquiry, Luo Yu said, "if you ask, I''ll tell you?"


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena''s body pops up a strong momentum, convoluting the world, and the colorful element light is constantly gaining momentum.


    For so many years, where she went was not a respectful flatterer, when she was rejected, and when she was treated with such a contemptuous attitude, the anger in her heart naturally burned.


    Gu Yuena, who showed her terrible momentum face to face, shook her head, and the Haotian hammer in her hand burst into bright light, burst out at the same time, and a blood golden field appeared around her.


    "Seriously, you can play with others. Don''t do this with me. It''s useless!"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s fearless strong posture and the glittering and mysterious supernatural weapon in his hand, Gu Yuena''s tight staring beautiful eyes relaxed after a stalemate for several seconds, and the element momentum on her body began to weaken.


    "Well, I admit that you are qualified to have an equal dialogue with your self."


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s proud posture, Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly.


    The woman may be a little stiff mouthed now, but according to the guy''s hatred of mankind, if she can stop speaking calmly, this first step is to go out.


    The rest depends on how we talk.


    According to half a day''s observation and operation, Luo Yu has mastered the rhythm in his own hands. On the other hand, although this is the arrogant Silver Dragon King, Luo Yu is confident that he will be "sold" by himself.


    Luo Yu slowly took back the overflow momentum into his body, but he didn''t really relax. Who knows if the other party will give him a set of moves. There''s no place to cry at that time.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if I had this attitude early? I hate fighting and killing, not to mention we have no grievances."


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with you super artifact?"


    "You say this?"


    Luo Yu squinted at the Haotian hammer in his hand and said concisely, "nothing special, but I got some supernatural tools from gods and melted them into my own weapons. Naturally, it looks like this."


    Gu Yuena''s face was stiff, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and Bing Xin began to shake. This guy... Does this guy know what he''s talking about?


    Do all gods have super artifact?


    The God King is so rich that most first-class gods do not have supernatural weapons as weapons.


    This guy... Casually got some super artifact?


    And melt it?


    Super artifact is so easy to melt? If you can destroy it so easily, can you call it a super artifact? It''s not easy to find a flame that can melt artifact.


    Of course, there is another major problem. Which God can only be willing to take out his super artifact and let others melt it. If there is such a thing, people will not come to you for help?


    "I''m afraid you''re joking with us." Gu Yuena''s dry way.


    Luo Yu asked, "can''t you feel the breath in it?"


    Gu Yuena hesitated, "some familiar, but I can''t remember."


    Luo Yu urged Haotian hammer to overflow, "in fact, there are not many artifacts melted here, but a Shura sword and a sea god Trident."


    "What!!" Gu Yuena''s element breath was disordered, and unimaginable shock crossed her beautiful eyes. The tone of the whole person was raised several times, enough to show her inner shock.


    "How could it be!! Can you get the Shura sword? "


    Gu Yuena couldn''t believe it. You know that the arrogant Dragon God was split alive by Shura sword. Now the other party said that the super artifact of splitting the Dragon God was melted by him?


    Staring at Luo Yu, looking at the other party''s calm as usual, as if she was talking about her fussy eyes. Gu Yuena''s state of mind is a little broken now.


    Originally, she wanted to say no, but when she was reminded to see Haotian hammer, she immediately felt the familiar smell of decisiveness. According to the characteristics in her memory, isn''t this the smell of Shura divine sword.


    Gu Yuena is not calm now. Other supernatural tools are small things. Only Shura divine sword has a completely different meaning to her. It can be said that without this sword, they might not have lost, even if they lost.


    "You... You... How did you do it?"


    Gu Yuena gazed at Haotian hammer, but she didn''t speak neatly.


    Luo Yu said, "the first step is to get the Shura sword."


    "The second step is to melt this thing."


    Gu Yuena almost spewed out a mouthful of blood by Luo Yu''s words. I''m asking you the steps!! I''m asking you the specific process!!! This guy came here on purpose to be angry.


    "Where can you get the Shura sword from the Shura God?" Gu Yuena pressed her anger and urgently wanted to get the answer from Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu shrugged. "He left this thing in Douluo mainland and didn''t pinch it in his hand. What''s so hard to get it?"


    Gu Yuena swallowed her saliva. "If he didn''t hold it in his hand, how dare you grab it and take it for yourself?"


    "Treasure? Whoever has the ability will get it. Whoever gets it will own it."


    "This......" Gu Yuena was stunned. What robber logic is this.


    "No, is this your thing? I''m afraid it was used by the Shura God for inheritance?"


    Luo Yu disdained: "who does a broken Shura God want to buy? No, it''s useless for me to keep the divine sword. It''s better to use waste and melt it into the Haotian hammer that subsidizes me. "


    Gu Yuena has white eyes and doesn''t want to talk.


    Good guy, I''m too arrogant on weekdays. This guy... Several blocks more arrogant than himself? The inheritance of Shura God is rubbish? That is the inheritance of the God King!! There are only a few divine kings in the divine world!!!


    Even if Gu Yuena hates Shura, she has to admit that his strength and the position of God King are strong enough to stand at the top of the divine world.


    But now the man in front of him gave him no in a very disdainful tone???


    This is outrageous.


    You have to say he is ignorant. This guy seems to know more than himself.


    Gu Yuena repressed her mood and looked at Luo Yu with complex eyes. "With your strength and human identity, it''s more than enough to inherit the throne of Shura God King."


    Luo Yu yawned and said casually, "you have said that I have more than enough to inherit the throne, so why should I inherit it?"


    "It... Doesn''t deserve me!"


    Gu Yuena stared at Luo Yu''s eyes and wanted to see if he was serious!


    That''s the throne of God King, the throne of God King!! Gu Yuena''s cold heart fluctuates violently. What kind of madman is this opposite.


    Yes, Gu Yuena has now identified Luo Yu as crazy.


    Don''t empty the God''s throne at your fingertips. Instead, offend the gods in the divine world one after another.


    Now that the divine world is lost, people don''t bother you. When the divine world returns, you melt other people''s treasures. Can you spare no effort?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yuena now doesn''t know what she should say. The person opposite is absolutely crazy. After so many years of experience, she can''t see what the person in front of her is thinking.


    "Are you finished?"


    "No..." Gu Yuena shook her head and asked tentatively, "do you know what the divine king is?"


    Luo Yu naturally can see what Gu Yuena is thinking in her heart. "I know the structure of the divine world better than you. I also know that the divine king is now the ceiling of the strength of the divine world, and the original dragon god can press one head."


    "Then you don''t see such a God? Are you kidding? "


    Gu Yuena''s expression is full of strange. She talks for a long time. She thinks Luo Yu''s speech logic is sufficient. Both her appearance and strength are unique in the world, and she doesn''t look like a madman


    Luo Yu glanced at the boundless sky in the distance.


    It seems that they can penetrate tens of thousands of miles, see the stormy divine world behind the turbulence of time and space, turn back and look at Gu Yuena. She said faintly, "it''s nothing to say. Swallow finches know the ambition of swans. The limit they believe is the God King. It''s far from here."


    The man''s voice is not high. It''s not like taking an oath, let alone making an impassioned speech. It seems that he''s just describing an ordinary little thing, but it flows into Gu Yuena''s ears as if it were thundering.


    Her purple eyes saw the deep pupil of the man. For a time, her body trembled slightly, and an indescribable mood came from her heart. She had never seen such a person in endless years of her life.


    This guy... This guy... Doesn''t even pay attention to the God King


    Are you really confident or wild?


    Looking at the calm Luo Yu, Gu Yuena was secretly shocked, because her subconscious chose to trust.


    This... How is it possible to surpass the God King? What is that realm?


    Gu Yuena now doesn''t know what words to use to describe her inner temperament just now.


    Luo Yu didn''t think so much. Everything is taken for granted, isn''t it?


    He came from China. I think he was an unparalleled existence in the world. He has unparalleled magical powers. Now he shines more and more in Douluo continent. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to the so-called position of God King.


    What he wants, he will create it himself, not limited and dominated by anyone.


    Although they don''t say much, Gu Yuena''s eyes looking at Luo Yu have changed. She can feel the special and indescribable feeling of the person in front of her. If she really wants to say, it may be a shock.


    Even if she has a deep blood feud with the divine world, every time she thinks of the divine world''s lineup, she will feel a burst of depression. She may shout slogans more often and think more about protecting the current soul beast family.


    She doesn''t want to kill back, but she knows she can''t do it. It''s not that she has no ambition, but that she knows her limits and really can''t do it


    However, the man in front of him, every word and deed, seems to really don''t pay attention to the divine world and have no fear. Where did this guy come from!!


    Gu Yuena''s curiosity rose in her heart, with a complex state of mind of examination and hesitation.


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s complicated eyes, Luo Yu put away Haotian.


    "As you can see, the Shura sword and the sea god Trident are integrated into my treasure. I just burst the mind of the Luocha God here. Even if the beam is finished, if the divine world returns, they will settle with me."


    "So... I can''t be with the divine world."


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu with a smile at the moment. She was strange. How could this guy say so easily? She offended a God King and two first-class gods at once, and there was no burden in her heart??


    As for whether Luo Yu is united with the divine world to calculate her, she doesn''t think much at all. A Shura God King can kill her? Just stick to it. You still need to calculate her silver dragon king?


    "So, what do you mean?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "It''s not interesting. I just tell you that I can''t be with the divine world. They all say that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the enemy of you is the divine world. Why can''t we cooperate?"


    Gu Yuena''s face changed, "you don''t want to invite me to fight against the divine world with you?"


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Gu Yuena half bit her red lips, "sorry, I can''t do it. Our strength against the divine world is beyond our capacity. A cavity of hot blood is the future of the only remaining soul animals."


    "As the Dragon King, I should be responsible for the souls and beasts. I can''t send them to the road of destruction."


    "If I''m cumin... I''m natural..." Gu Yuena felt very oppressed and depressed, and the feeling of powerlessness lingered in her heart.


    "All right."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "I''m not inviting you to fight against the divine world. You''re different from me. I''m single. There are ethnic groups behind you. Naturally, you should be careful and consider the overall situation."


    Gu Yuena was stunned. Luo Yu''s words came to her heart and hit her heart. In tens of thousands of years, she said so much to people for the first time, and it was also the first time that someone could understand her.


    "Not against the divine world."


    "So... What do you want me to do?"


    Luo Yu smiled. "If I say that one day, Douluo mainland does not need a God, and everyone can become a God by their own practice, do you believe it?"


    "How possible!" Gu Yuena shook her head in shock.


    Luo Yu continued: "your soul beast has been blocked by the divine world. There is only one way to die in the end."


    As soon as Gu Yuena''s face changed, it was the pain of all soul animals.


    "Now I say, there is an opportunity for all souls and beasts to become gods. As long as they practice hard, they can see the dawn without considering the face of the divine world. Are you willing to help me?"


    Gu Yuena''s delicate body was shocked and suddenly looked up. Her purple eyes stared at Luo Yu, and even red blood appeared in her eyes. Her voice trembled and said, "what did you just say?"


    "Say it again!!!"

 Chapter 354

    Gu Yuena''s eyes were red and stared at Luo Yu. Her jade hands were tightly pinched and her nails were embedded in the meat.


    This is the pain in the hearts of all the soul beasts on the Douluo continent. It is not only a shame, but also a kind of sadness, especially Gu Yuena herself.


    She is the Dragon King of the soul beast, the co owner of all the soul beasts. Seeing that the soul beast is so bleak now, she can''t help at all. She can only survive under the overbearing rules formulated by the divine world without fighting back. How can she not be sad and angry.


    But what good can grief and anger do, even if her injuries are cured?


    resistance??


    Don''t laugh, even the Dragon God who is a bit stronger than the God King has lost. Where does she have the strength to fight with the divine world, let alone seek justice for the soul beast family.


    But what Luo Yu said now shocked her greatly. At this time, her heart seemed to set off a storm. It was difficult to keep calm. All the coldness was broken in an instant.


    Luo Yu looked at Gu Yuena, who was very excited. The corners of his mouth lifted a radian, but he didn''t repeat what he just said, "I think you should hear what I just said."


    "What you... Said is true... How can it be!" Gu Yuena''s words are not very sharp, and her nerves are still in that excited but unbelievable mood.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said nothing. He turned and walked away.


    "You!!" Gu Yuena''s eyes are wide. This guy is obviously torturing people.


    She raised her jade hand like throwing out an element ball, but finally stopped, pursed her red lips and struggled with her eyes, then her mind was certain, the light at her feet was flashing, and her cross arm stopped in front of Luo Yu.


    "What are you going to do!" Gu Yuena was dissatisfied.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, "is there anything else?"


    Gu Yuena choked and wanted to stamp her feet. This guy is really annoying. Is human like this!!


    "You haven''t finished yet." Gu Yuena suppressed her discontent and squeezed out a smile.


    Luo Yu said silently, "don''t laugh if you can''t laugh. At least you''re not ugly with a cold face."


    "Boom!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Gu Yuena was suddenly angry, her silver hair danced disorderly, and her purple eyes seemed to be about to burst out flames. There was a turbulent flow of elements with various attributes on her body, which was colorful but full of the spirit of killing.


    "Tut Tut, why do you want to fight with me again?" Luo Yu picked up his shoulder and ate dinggu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu''s fearless eyes, and her momentum fell for a moment. I have to say that Luo Yu has caught her death now. What she cares about most is the soul beast family. What the other party just said, whether true or false, is too attractive to her.


    If someone had said that she would have been blown away by the other party, but this guy is different. He is a cruel man. He has the courage to directly melt Shura divine sword and Poseidon Trident. He is not used to the problems of the divine world, and his speech is still credible.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s flag and drum, Luo Yu smiled, "isn''t that right? Always thinking that fighting and killing can solve the problem?"


    Gu Yuena adjusted her facial expression and said seriously, "human beings, I can talk to you calmly. If what you just said is true, I am willing to cooperate with you on behalf of the soul beast family to complete what you said."


    "Don''t all the problems have been solved by talking so well early?" Luo Yu sighed, "it is the divine world that has enemies with you, not this Douluo continent. There is no need to be angry."


    "Chi."


    Gu Yuena sneered and said, "are you kidding? The divine world slaughters my soul beast family. Isn''t this Douluo continent like this? Where do their soul rings, including yours, come from? "


    Luo Yu questioned Gu Jing wubo and looked at the secluded way in the distance: "isn''t it the eternal natural law that soul and beast kill and Human Kill soul and beast?"


    "Even if you don''t say these ethereal, isn''t it normal to kill each other in your soul world?"


    Gu Yuena said coldly, "no matter how clever you are, you can''t erase the fact that human beings kill soul animals."


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "please, I admit that I kill soul beasts, and I want to say that I will continue to kill in the future."


    "Are you irritating me!" Gu Yuena jumped up with great momentum.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "I''m just explaining a fact. I won''t stand on any commanding heights to publicize anything. I just want to express that natural selection is a competition between the weak and the strong."


    "I only ask you one question. If the identities of human beings and soul beasts are exchanged, can you guarantee that your side will not kill?"


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were stagnant. She swallowed all kinds of Refutation in her throat and looked at Luo Yu complicatedly.


    "This kind of problem who is right and who is wrong cannot be discussed." Luo Yu said seriously, "if you are willing to cooperate, cooperate. If you are not willing, I will accompany you to the end if you want to be an enemy."


    They looked at each other without giving in.


    Finally, Gu Yuena sighed, "there''s nothing to say. I admit, what you said is right."


    "In fact, the contradiction between souls and animals and humans is not irreconcilable, but also has a solution."


    "What?" Gu Yuena was shocked.


    "Human beings hunt soul beasts only to obtain soul rings. If the problem of soul rings can be solved, the contradiction between soul beasts and human beings can be solved."


    "Is there such a method?" Gu Yuena doesn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu nodded, "yes, but it takes time to study."


    "Really?"


    "Would you please remove it?" Luo Yu was speechless.


    Gu Yuena now can''t understand the young man opposite. She feels that the other party is amazing and has too many secrets.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Now we can talk about cooperation."


    "OK."


    Gu Yuena nodded with some expectation in her heart. It''s hard to imagine what method this person can use to make the soul beast have the chance to become a God. This is simply impossible.


    "What do you think is the biggest obstacle for the soul beast to become a God?"


    Gu Yuena frowned, "of course, it''s because of the blockade of the divine world and the thunder that destroys the sky and the earth."


    Luo Yu sneered, "do you think the soul beast can become a God even if it survives the nine heavy thunder disaster?"


    The ancient moon paused and looked at the sky.


    "No."


    "Without the position of God, they will not be accepted by the divine world. If they can''t reach the divine world, they can''t be the real divine world."


    "What do you think is the essential reason why a soul beast can''t become a God?"


    "There is no throne of God?" Gu Yuena hesitated.


    "No." Luo Yu shook his head, "the essential reason is that the soul beast will not be accepted by the divine world now, and the whole Douluo continent can''t accommodate the existence of a Douluo beyond the limit for a long time. Once it''s time, either God will punish it, or the divine world will come to deal with it."


    Gu Yuena clenched her fist, "all roads are blocked, and the channels for not promoting the soul beast are clear."


    Luo Yu looked down at the earth. "Since the divine world can''t accept soul beasts, why can''t we turn Douluo into the divine world?"


    Gu Yuena suddenly turned her head and looked at Luo Yu in shock. Her purple eyes flashed to the extreme, and her face was incredible. After a long silence, she said in horror:


    "Do you know... What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Luo Yu turned his head to Gu Yuena and said with a light smile, "why, does it look difficult?"


    Gu Yuena smiled and didn''t smile. "Do you know what the concept of the divine world is and how rich the aura is there? How can it be possible for Douluo to reach that level!"


    "What''s impossible? As long as enough energy is injected into Douluo, the mainland can complete the promotion. At that time, the limit of the world will no longer be the limit Douluo."


    "It can be level 100, level 110, or level 150. As long as the energy is enough, people on Douluo continent can also practice to surpass the king of God."


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu blankly, and a very complex mood rose in her heart.


    This person is either a madman, or an absolute genius, the creator of miracles. Such absurd ideas can be imagined, but we have to admit that what the other party said is implementable, but where can we find such great promotion energy.


    "You won''t let me accompany you to upgrade Douluo continent?" Gu Yuena''s state of mind is also swallowing her saliva. She feels that her ambition is a little ambitious and has a long way to go.


    "Why, no confidence?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not that it''s unreliable. It''s mainly that it doesn''t sound possible." Gu Yuena shook her head again and again. She didn''t notice a little detail.


    That''s what she is now. When talking to Luo Yu, her attitude is that she has never been in harmony with anyone before. Unconsciously, all the rhythms are controlled by Luo Yu.


    "There''s nothing to do. As long as you dare, we can do it."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s bright eyes, Gu Yuena was infected and said uncertainly, "you won''t tell me. You really have a way."


    "Of course, you just need to cooperate with my actions."


    "Tell me." Gu Yuena''s Spirit tells concentration.


    "Douluo mainland lacks energy to advance, so let''s find some supplements for it. Just recently, a plane has been peeping and swallowing Douluo mainland. We can counter them without any psychological burden."


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena didn''t understand.


    Luo Yu told her in detail about the nightmare and the plot of the abyss plane.


    ¡­¡­


    "The abyss is really hateful! Do you really think there is no one in Douluo? " Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes crossed the cold awn, and her words were full of anger and disdain.


    If the abyss plane succeeds, not only human beings will perish, but all soul beasts will die completely?


    "So you mean, let me cooperate with you and carry the abyss?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Luo Yu cast a look of approval.


    "You already have a plan."


    Luo Yu nodded. "There are 108 emperors in the abyss. They are all accomplishments above the title Douluo. It is estimated that there are ten extreme Douluo, and there are several semi gods. The strongest nature is the abyss saint. The strength of the first-class gods holds a supernatural weapon in their hands."


    "Do they have such strength?" Gu Yuena was slightly shocked.


    "Of course, otherwise, how dare you go to Douluo mainland to make waves, but this is also a good thing. If the level is too low, it''s useless to absorb it. Their level is just right."


    Gu Yuena said, "the problem is, we can''t fight."


    "My current team doesn''t have so many extreme fights, and there are few of you humans. Moreover, my strength has not recovered to the level of first-class gods. I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the abyss saint for the time being."


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop, "there is no need to bring too many people. Our people are tied up in fighting. My plan is that one of us will delay the emperor of the abyss and the other will sweep away the others on the abyss."


    "You don''t want me to stall that guy." Gu Yuena looked ugly and scolded human cunning in her heart. It turned out that she was waiting for her in this kind of, trying to make her work hard and pick up a bargain.


    Luo Yu shook his head and looked up and down. "You''re not the opponent of the abyss sage right now. After all, we''re going to fight in their territory. His strength is not so simple."


    "So if you delay that guy''s task, you''d better leave it to me. As for others, please clean it up and help me again. We must have a chance to cut him off."


    "You want to take the lead?" Gu Yuena was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy planned to resist each other''s strongest. Is this still the cunning human in her impression.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s solemn face without any hypocrisy, Gu Yuena''s frost like face revealed a ruddy color, and she was worried:


    "Are you... No problem dealing with him alone?"


    "Are you concerned about me?" Luo Yu said strangely.


    "Oh." Gu Yuena''s face was cold again, and there was no emotion in her eyes. In fact, she had a different meaning in her heart. Her short contact made him curious and amazed at this human being.


    Brave and resourceful, neither humble nor arrogant, and unparalleled talent. The most important thing is that she has great courage and dares to fight against the divine world, which has won Gu Yuena''s favor.


    "Where is the entrance to the abyss level?" Gu Yuena said urgently.


    Luo Yu said helplessly, "please, you don''t plan to kill it now?"


    Gu Yuena was stunned.


    "Give me a little more time to prepare. When it''s ready, let''s start together. After all, it''s about the mainland. We must ensure that we are safe."


    "What can I do?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Just do me a favor and leave the rest to me." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "What''s up?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Luo Yu''s mouth tilted slightly. "When it''s time to help, I''ll tell you. Now is not the time."


    Gu Yuena took a deep look at Luo Yu, then nodded, "OK."


    "In that case, it''s all right. Go back and recover first. I''ll find you when the time comes."


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Yuena turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky, Luo Yu patted her chest. Unexpectedly, she just collapsed a Luocha temple and provoked Gu Yuena.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and shielded the breath of the mountain Dragon King with the help of the fusion of martial spirits. As for the counter scale in the treasure bag, he had long been specially treated by him.


    Now it''s perfect to attract each other''s cooperation. It depends on the follow-up operation

 Chapter 355

    After Gu Yuena left, peace was restored outside Luocha''s Secret territory. At this time, it was devastated, there were cracks and pits everywhere, and there was almost no place around Luo Yu.


    Because of the recent battle, the evil spirit around has disappeared and there is little left. There are only various weak elements.


    "Brush and pull!"


    Luo Yu sensed that Gu Yuena was indeed far away and left. He sighed with relief, glanced at herself, tightened his fist, felt the surging power on his hands, and flashed a confident color in his eyes.


    Today, I already have the capital to fight against Gu Yuena, otherwise the other party could not easily agree to cooperate with me.


    You should know that what you said is impossible for outsiders. If your strength did not bring great shock to the other party, the other party could not leave so quickly.


    As for the matter of secretly digging the Dragon Valley, Luo Yu certainly won''t be foolish enough to admit it now. Isn''t it waiting for the other party to turn against himself? The mentally retarded are so honest.


    However, Luo Yu is not ashamed of this matter.


    These things left by the dead dragon family are of little use if they are given to Gu Yuena. No matter how strong Gu Yuena is, it can only be like this. As he said before, no matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the whole divine world. You can only stay here and survive and dare not show up.


    But it''s different to let yourself absorb it. The faster you improve, the more help you can give to Douluo continent in the future. When there is no need for the position of God, humans and soul animals can become gods.


    "Cough, I thought that at that time, she should not mind these small things with herself."


    Luo Yu smiled. Even if he cared, it was OK. At that time, his strength was afraid that he could crush the woman.


    "Wow!"


    The flame covered on Luo Yu''s body began to disappear, and the sky map behind him was also disappearing and flashing. Finally, two martial spirits, Youying and candlelight, were shakily divided. Compared with the previous spirit, Luo Yu seemed to be drained at this time. He looked powerless, and the two martial spirits were also depressed.


    The breath on his body has been declining. From the degree of surpassing the gods at first to the state of being inferior to ordinary soul masters, he is even weaker. His body shape is also in a trance and will fall at any time.


    "Cough."


    After coughing a few times, Luo Yu felt that bursts of fatigue gushed out of his heart.


    "It''s still limited in strength. It''s like this after two fights." Luo Yu shook his head dissatisfied.


    If someone is here, I''m afraid he wants to jump up and scold after listening to Luo Yu''s words.


    Two fights?


    You have to see what fight it is and who you fight with.


    First, he had a fight with Luocha God, then fled with bibidong and qiandaoliu under the suicide attack of mengyan with the divine realm, and finally had a fight with Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King. How can this not be necessary


    However, Luo Yu is really dissatisfied now. After all, there are still many things to do. In particular, it is not a short time to go to Douluo mainland. Up to now, he has not been able to summon 72 beast statues in the Huang demon flag. The total amount of soul power is still not enough.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Luo Yuqiang, with his weak body, jumped up and was about to leave here.


    In the middle of the air, people''s body flickers. They feel that the meridians are dry, the soul force is powerful, and the attempt is unsuccessful. Bursts of tearing pain come from the muscles. They see that they are about to fall into the deep cracks on the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    A purple Golden Shadow roared in the sky, drew a long arc in the air, and came to Luo Yu in the blink of an eye. A pair of jade arms directly surrounded Luo Yu who fell from the air.


    "Huh? I let you go. " Luo Yu raised his eyes and said in surprise.


    Bibidong floats in the air and hugs Luo Yu tightly. His hands are trembling. His beautiful, tender and luxurious face can''t see his expression at this time. His eyes flash pain when passing through Luo Yu''s separated body.


    The sound came from the jade lips, a faint mosquito sound.


    "You''re still there. How can I be willing to go."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing." Bidong pursed his lips and shook his head. "How do you feel now?"


    "Well... Can you put me down first?" Luo Yu is a little uncomfortable. This is the first time she has been held by a woman princess? Held by the Queen Princess bibidong???


    Especially now in the arms of women, he can feel that each other''s body is really hidden, which is amazing.


    Bibidong took a distressed look at Luo Yu. "Look at you. You don''t have the strength to talk. You''re tired. Just have a good rest and I''ll take you back."


    "Well... Is that good?"


    "What''s wrong? You''ve paid so much for me!" After bibidong''s overbearing words, his arms tightened, as if he was deeply afraid that Luo Yu would run away from his arms.


    Luo Yu feels speechless. Now it''s not a matter of whether he''s tired or not.


    Seeing that bidon''s eyes shifted in another direction, he glanced down.


    Brother, you can give me some face. Don''t get up, or I''ll lose all my face.


    Brother: I understand! I know!! But I can''t control myself!


    Bibidong accelerated back with Luo Yu. Luo Yu wondered, "by the way, I haven''t finished just now. Didn''t I let you go? Why did you come back?"


    Bibidong took a look at Luo Yu, then quickly moved his eyes away. He seemed afraid to see Luo Yu''s eyes. Then he pretended to be natural and said, "I don''t trust you to stay here alone."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t help." Luo Yu smiled bitterly, "if I can''t fight, don''t you have to pay here?"


    Bibidong looked at Luo Yu angrily, "yes, my strength is not as good as you, but you won''t think that bibidong is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    Bibidong looked at the blue sky in the distance as if nothing had happened and said leisurely, "you are, I am; If you go, I''ll follow. Even if it''s dangerous, I don''t want to leave you alone. "


    Luo Yu''s face froze for a moment.


    Ah... This... This familiar taste, this familiar feeling.


    He sighed in his heart.


    I didn''t, I didn''t deliberately tease her. How did the sour smell of love appear.


    In fact, as long as some people are themselves and don''t need to show anything, they can automatically send out an indescribable charm, which makes women unable to extricate themselves.


    Unfortunately... Luo Yu thinks he may be... That kind of unfortunate person?


    Sin, alas


    "What are you thinking?" Bibidong saw that Luo Yu had no voice for a long time. He quickly looked down and was deeply afraid that the other party would have something to do.


    "Nothing." Luo Yu shook his head. As a result, he turned his head and accidentally hit the mountain. His head didn''t hurt, but how did he feel a little dizzy suddenly


    Bibidong''s pretty face was ruddy, and his lips seemed to drip water, but he didn''t say anything, but there was a trace of joy, a trace of anger, and the hidden deep happiness.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward at this time. They didn''t talk, only the surrounding wind.


    "Well, who were you fighting before? I saw the fluctuation of your fighting from so far away."


    Bibidong was a little worried. She stood in the distance to observe at that time, because she still remembered that if it rained, she didn''t want to come close to drag him back, but she had made up her mind that if Luo Yu appeared defeated, she would rush up.


    "Want to know?" Luo Yu''s mouth turned up and sold it.


    "Say it quickly ~"


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help taking a breath. Has anyone seen the queen act like a spoiled child?


    He sees it now.


    Too lethal.


    The queen, who is as cold as an iceberg on weekdays, is in your arms... No, you are in her arms, feeling her heartbeat and temperature. Listening to this beautiful woman, what kind of feeling is it.


    "Plop, plop."


    Restless heartbeat maybe that''s the answer.


    It has to be said that unlike Lori and cute sister, the queen suddenly showed the feeling of great contrast, and the visual and auditory impact was too strong.


    "Brother Yu, you say, people want to know ~"


    Shit, again


    Can''t carry it, can''t carry it, is this still the holy and inviolable queen? It''s a grinding goblin.


    Luo Yu called out in his heart that he could not accept the bird.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Bidon found that the man in his arms seemed to be in a wrong state.


    "It seems that you are older than me and call me brother Yu? This is not appropriate!! "


    "People just want to call it that. Why, no ~"


    Luo Yu raised a black line on his forehead, "bibidong, you talk to me!!!"


    "Say it well, what are you doing to me!!" Bibidong pouted his red lips to show his dissatisfaction, and his expression returned to elegance and dignity.


    "Well, don''t learn. Learn these crooked ways." Luo Yuyi''s reprimand.


    Bi bidong was wronged and flattened his mouth. He was a little unsure. I heard that all their men liked this mouth. How did they get scolded when they came here? Was it because they didn''t do well?


    Before, Luo Yu didn''t pretend to be polite to her, so she wondered if she was in the wrong direction. Doesn''t brother Yu like Gao Leng imperial sister, but a small jasper of the kind of spoiled?


    So bidong reflected on himself and learned some other knowledge.


    As a result... I used it... And found that I was still trained.


    I have to say that Luo Yu''s wave of operation directly gave bidong no confidence.


    "Don''t you ask me who I''m fighting with? In fact, it''s the only God still existing on the Douluo continent, and it''s not an ordinary existence. She''s the princess of the world''s soul animals."


    "Ah?"


    When bibidong heard the speech, his eyes stared up and looked at Luo Yu in shock. Together with the flight, there was a standstill.


    "Hey, you can fly well. Don''t let us fall together!" Luo Yu was startled. Now he is completely relaxed and has been comfortably lying in the gentle countryside.


    "Sorry." Bibidong was a little embarrassed. "What you just said is really amazing. Isn''t the strongest soul beast only at the level of limit Douluo? How can he run out of such a great God."


    "You don''t know, because she has been recuperating in the star forest, so she hasn''t been known." Luo Yu explained.


    "If it''s really like what you said..." bibidong felt that her brain was buzzing for a while, and bursts of fear emerged in her heart. Did she go to Xingdou forest less often.


    If I had met such a hidden soul beast before, it would be a dead end.


    Luo Yu seemed to guess what she was thinking, "don''t worry, she won''t love to die one or two soul animals. Natural selection is a more ancient and invariable law in the world. She can see it."


    Bibidong glanced and said, "don''t be irregular. Believe it or not, if an expert like you were not here, we would die if we met that guy. We would never be merciful."


    "That''s the truth. After all, we can kill soul animals, which means that soul animals can also kill. There''s nothing to say."


    "After listening to you, what I wonder most is why she cooperates with you."


    "I have a good way to benefit the whole Douluo continent. How could she refuse."


    "What?" Bidon was curious.


    "Keep it a secret for the time being. You''ll know when." Luo Yu blinked.


    "Brother Yu!!"


    "Huh? What''s the matter? "


    "You are so annoying!!!"


    "Cough, hate me, after all... Being liked by too many people is also a worry."


    "You...!" Bidong felt that he was dying of anger, but he couldn''t say it.


    Luo Yu looked down at Bibi Dongqiao''s red face. For a moment, her eyes were brighter and her appearance temperament was almost unparalleled in the world. She did have the crazy charm of men in another continent, but she didn''t dare to take a step because of each other''s power.


    It felt that bibidong hugged himself again, and the aroma came to his nose. Luo Yu raised his hands to show his innocence. I didn''t cross the thunder pool. The thunder pool was alive. He came to me!


    Luo Yu converged, began to immerse his consciousness in his veins, and quickly restored his strength. Since he had agreed with Gu Yuena to attack the abyss, there was no need to consume it.


    Late changes. Luo Yu always follows suit and is cautious.


    When there was no movement, Bi bidong unconsciously bowed his head and saw Luo Yu close his eyes and concentrate on healing. The man''s unique handsome face and faint arrogance and evil spirit seemed to hang around the corners of his mouth. All these exuded amazing attraction and intoxicated women.


    The man''s black hair tip danced with the wind. Bibitong was a little crazy for a while. His forehead fell down, and his ruddy thin lips approached the man a little bit, and finally suspended in the air.


    Bibidong inspires the spirit. What are you doing! Don''t be reserved.


    She looked at the man carefully and found that the other party didn''t open her eyes. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly raised her forehead and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Bibidong looked at the Wuhun city that had appeared on the horizon in the distance, sighed in his heart, crossed the corner of his eye, and deliberately slowed down the flight speed, as if he wanted to maintain this state for a long time.


    Looking at the man in his arms, bidong showed a complex look.


    Once, she thought she had the right to dump the mainland, everything was readily available to her, and even she didn''t have anything she wanted.


    But now... Alas


    If only this man liked himself.


    A long sigh sounded in my heart and echoed for a long time.

 Chapter 356

    Wu Soul City, which had been damaged by Luo Yu, is still under intense repair.


    Beyond the broken temple, there is a palace that is still intact at this time, that is the bedroom of bidong.


    At this time, Luo Yu on the bed was covered with a golden and luxurious silk quilt, his eyes were closed, his breath was natural, but he had not yet woke up.


    Two women with extraordinary temperament guarded by her, and her beautiful eyes stared at Luo Yu affectionately.


    "What are you doing here!" Bibidong glanced at the snow, and his words were full of coldness.


    Qian Renxue frowned, "why can''t I come?"


    "This is my bedroom!" Bibi Dongfeng stared.


    Qian Renxue pointed to Luo Yu, "can''t I come to see brother Yu?"


    "He needs a rest now. There''s nothing wrong. You can go." Bibidong ordered the departure.


    "I don''t, I want to watch brother Yu wake up!" Qian Renxue shook his head and refused.


    Bi Bi''s eyes crossed unhappily, "I let you leave!"


    "Bibidong, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you!!" Qian Renxue''s pretty face is full of pride. Yu Guang focuses on Luo Yu and doesn''t want to leave.


    "Presumptuous!" There was a terrible momentum in bidon''s body.


    Qian Renxue turned a blind eye, took a lotus step and sat next to Luo Yu. The jade hand grabbed the man''s arm. The beautiful eyes crossed with heartache. Their eyes were slightly red and glared at BI bidong. "It''s all your fault and grandpa, otherwise brother Yu can suffer such a serious injury?"


    Rao was so strong that he could only open his mouth in the face of the girl''s question. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "When can brother Yu wake up?" Thousand Ren snow asked softly.


    Bibidong didn''t answer her question, but snorted coldly, "Qianren snow, don''t think I know what you''re thinking."


    Thousand Ren snow smell speech, beautiful eyes tremble, stubbornly looking at BI bidong, "what can I do? I just want my benefactor to wake up early. "


    Bibidong sniffed and said coldly, "do you think he can see you as a yellow haired girl!"


    Qian Renxue''s expression suddenly turned to one side, and his eyebrows flashed with shame and annoyance.


    "Bidon, what do you mean!"


    "Literally, don''t you understand?"


    Qian Renxue stared at BI bidong, and finally suddenly smiled, "I see. The queen of our Wuhun hall is beginning to miss spring now?"


    "Presumptuous!" Bibidong''s voice seemed dignified and inhumane, but it took a few strands of sound trembling, and the light of his eyes changed. It no longer looked so calm and natural.


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t wake brother Yu." Thousand Ren snow scolded.


    Bibidong looked at Qianren snow, a gesture of caring for Luo Yu, and sat so close. Suddenly, an unknown anger arose in his heart. He was a little angry without vent.


    Qian Renxue looked at Luo Yu before he woke up, glanced around the house, and finally said, "your feng shui is not good in this room, which is not conducive to healing. You''d better change brother Yu to me!"


    Huh? Bad feng shui? Not good for healing?


    Thank you for saying so.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here. If you dare to touch him, I''ll kick you out every minute! Do you think the emperor dares!! " The eastern color of Bibi has been set up and looks very serious.


    Anything else? Yes, as much as you want.


    Luo Yu? No way, there''s no way.


    Qianren snow felt his body tremble, and the temperature of the surrounding space seemed to have decreased by more than ten degrees. There was a killing intention to lock himself, and a touch of red light appeared in bidong''s eyes.


    "Cut, take it or not. Just watch it here!"


    Seeing that Qianren snow was soft, Bi bidong''s expression eased down, "you can go after almost staying. He needs to rest here. There are too many people in this room and the air is bad."


    Qian Ren''s snow face is green. Don''t make up a lie with dignity. This woman also started for brother Yu. Is the air bad? Which practitioner cares about the air? Are you afraid I''m not a fool?


    What do you say? Qianrenxue doesn''t want to go, but bibidong can''t do anything. He can''t turn his face and take the other party away. Isn''t it a little bad and easy to disturb Luo Yu.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A soft knock on the door sounded at this time.


    "Nana? Come in. " Bidon said hello.


    Hulina came in with a six story exquisite treasure box. "Teacher, the food you asked me to prepare is ready. It''s the best material for the back kitchen. It''s still hot now."


    Bibidong took the box and ran the soul power in his hand. Suddenly, the half god level soul power wrapped the whole box, isolated the contact between the box and the outside world, and put an end to the possibility of heat dissipation


    Hu Lena handed out the box. Yu Guang saw the figure on the bed. Suddenly, she jumped in her heart and couldn''t move her eyes anymore. The nervous comparison was more than the host: "teacher, brother Yu, what''s the matter???"


    Hearing the voice of urgent inquiry and looking at the worried eyes of his apprentice, bibidong felt that the whole person was not good. She didn''t understand what this eyes meant before. Now she knows it well.


    Luo Yu... I''m afraid he captured all the women in the Wulin hall? Why is a girl so concerned about him.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. He''ll wake up soon."


    Hulina breathed a sigh of relief at the speech, and her heart just hung down again.


    "Now that everything has been delivered, go back, Nana."


    Hulina looked at bidong prayingly. "Teacher, you can let me stay here a little longer."


    This question doesn''t matter. Not only does Bi bidong''s eyes coagulate, Qian Renxue, who didn''t care about the conversation between the two, quickly turned his head and looked over, waved and said, "he needs to rest now. You''d better go back first."


    Bibidong echoed, "yes, Nana, go back first. When he wakes up, I''ll help you tell him you''ve been here."


    Hu Lena flattened her mouth. She was not as hard as qianrenxue. The teacher couldn''t listen to her. She had to walk out reluctantly, but her eyes focused on Luo Yu.


    Waiting for hulena to walk out of the door in three steps, qianrenxue smiled, which attracted bidong''s displeasure.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Giggle, I''m laughing. Your apprentice is interesting."


    "Disciple and master like a man at the same time. Tut tut Tut, interesting, really interesting." Qianren snow pursed her small mouth and looked teasing.


    "Oh, what does it mean that an apprentice and a master like a person? Does someone who is a daughter want to rob a man with his mother?" Bidon fought back.


    "Bibidong, I warn you, we are not related by blood, and you are not my mother!"


    "Used to be?"


    "No!" A thousand Ren Snow''s resolute way.


    Bibidong''s dignified red lips tilted slightly, "these are not the key points. The key point is that you really intend to rob a man with me!"


    As soon as Qianren Snow''s face coagulated, his momentum suddenly decreased greatly. It seemed that he was stabbed in his mind face to face.


    "Oh, I knew it¡°


    "When you look at a man, you have no regard for his face."


    "Bibidong! Isn''t it normal for men to love women? Who I like is my right. I just like brother Yu. What can you do? Can you like it, but I can''t do it? "


    Bidon shook his head. "Do you think you deserve him?"


    Qian Renxue''s expression was dull, "I don''t deserve it, do you deserve it?"


    "I''m at least a little better than you." Bidong Pingdan road.


    "It''s meaningless to laugh at a hundred steps at fifty steps." Qian Renxue shook his head unconvinced.


    If the whispered quarrel in the Queen''s bedroom is seen by outsiders, it will certainly cause an uproar.


    Who is Qianren snow! The younger generation of Douluo continent only has the existence of divine level martial soul. It is born with level 20 full soul power. Its background is even more amazing. It can be called the acme of Douluo continent.


    Needless to say, the female Pope of the Wu soul hall has the power of a demigod, and her strength is unparalleled in the world.


    Their appearance and temperament are the ultimate existence in the world, but because a man here is like two little women, they quarrel here? If it''s spread, I''m afraid it can startle countless people.


    However... Luo Yu doesn''t want to taste these carefully now. Instead, he feels that his scalp is numb and tries to keep the rhythm of breathing. He doesn''t dare to let them find that they have woken up at this time.


    He can only pretend to be dizzy now.


    In fact, he is not in a coma at all, but every time the martial spirit fusion body will benefit and improve in addition to the injury.


    He just sank all his mental power into his body, quickly repaired his body, and carefully combed the integrated energy. When he finished combing, he heard everything in the house.


    It''s embarrassing.


    If I suddenly get up now, isn''t it a little embarrassing.


    How to say


    If they find that they are not in a coma and all their words are heard by themselves, can they get along well in the future?


    It seems a little choking


    Of course, the most difficult thing for Luo Yu is that the three women in the Wuhun hall like themselves. Now they don''t say what to do if they really pierce this layer of window paper!


    Forget it, the best way now is one word.


    Sleep!


    Soon, Luo Yu hypnotized himself and fell asleep. After several wars, his spirit was indeed a little tired and needed real rest and relaxation. This can not be made up by simply restoring his soul power.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting late, the sunset and the moon were rising, and the faint starlight was transmitted into the hall along the Banqi window.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids beat, opened and closed his eyes. He saw a beautiful face in front of him. He was staring at himself in a blink. The tip of his nose could smell the fragrance floating from the woman.


    "Are you awake?"


    Bibidong said with a smile. He looked very happy and was reluctant to give up. He finally drove away Qianren snow. As a result, the man woke up before he enjoyed it alone. Alas


    Luo Yu got up and stretched his waist. His bones crackled. He felt refreshed after a sleep. His soul power had completely recovered, and even felt that it had been improved to a certain extent.


    "How long did I sleep¡°


    "Soon." Bibidong wondered, "you seem to recover faster than ever."


    Luo Yu nodded. "Yes, with the increase of my body strength, the side effects of using martial soul fusion in the future will be smaller and smaller. Until later, maybe martial soul fusion will become my normal state of body."


    Bibidong opened his mouth and was shocked by Luo Yu''s words.


    "In the future... Such a powerful means will become a routine operation?"


    "What does that mean?"


    She can''t imagine how terrible the man''s cultivation will be at that time. Maybe it''s a realm beyond her reach.


    Luo Yu got up and got out of bed. A gust of fragrance came. Bibidong directly stretched out his plain hand and helped him on his shoulder.


    "Cough, well... I''m ready..."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Bi Bi''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and her face turned red. Her inner deer bumped and plopped, and dodged to one side. It seemed that she remembered something again. She pointed to the lunch box on the table.


    "There''s something I told the back kitchen to prepare for you. It''s still hot. Would you like to try it?"


    "I''m flattered by the treatment." Luo Yu opened the lunch box and looked at the rich and exquisite meals. For a time, the smell of meat was flying all over the room, which made people move their fingers.


    "There''s nothing flattered. It should be done for you!" Bidong glanced at Luo Yu with white eyes.


    Luo Yu picked up a crystal elbow and handed it to his mouth.


    "Bravo, Bravo!"


    When his eyes lit up, he didn''t care whether there was a woman nearby and started.


    Bibidong looked at the man standing and started, smiled and shook his head. He moved a chair from the side and put it under the man''s ass, "not enough to eat and oh, enough!"


    To tell the truth, it''s not enough to eat. Luo Yu''s current physique can be said that there''s no problem swallowing a cow raw, and he can digest it.


    After taking a look at the sky outside, Luo Yu shook his head, "the cook should have rested at this time. There''s no need to bother them to get up and serve me."


    "The Cook said she wasn''t in trouble!"


    "Huh? How do you know... "


    Before Luo Yu finished, he saw bidong''s sweet smile, "of course it''s no trouble, because the cook is me."


    "If you like, I can be your exclusive chef!" Bibidong blinked his beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu stopped talking and felt a little hard to pick up


    The empress is provocative... It feels like the earth is falling apart... Even if Luo Yu has experienced many battles, he feels a little overwhelmed.


    Seems to be aware of Luo Yu''s embarrassment. Bibidong''s face turns red when he finishes talking. He suppresses panic in his words and forcibly calms down and says, "well, you eat first, and I''ll go to the back kitchen to make you some special tonic."


    "No......" Luo Yu just raised his hand to stop,


    The woman has run her soul and fled and left the bedroom.


    Luo Yu reluctantly shook his head, picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Shua!"


    There was a movement outside the door. Luo Yu looked intently, and qiandaoliu came in.


    Before Luo Yu spoke, qiandaoliu knelt on one knee directly, and the voice came.


    "Thousands of streams, thank the benefactor for avenging my son. Thank you very much."


    Luo Yu waved his hand. "I don''t like these empty headed things. Get up."


    Qiandaoliu didn''t get up. He threw himself to the ground and said in a voice: "qiandaoliu''s two gratitude people stayed to repel the strong enemy and protect us to leave first. There''s no reward for saving lives."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get up." Luo Yu''s mouth is full and vague.


    Looking at the thousand streams that stubbornly knelt there, Luo Yu''s eyes twinkled, "since you want to be grateful, it''s not impossible. Let me go to your angel temple."


    "Ah?" Thousands of streams suddenly looked up.

 Chapter 357

    Qiandaoliu looked embarrassed and hesitated to look at Luo Yu, "benefactor, this..."


    "Why do you want to go to the temple I worship?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "I want to go. I have my own reason. There''s no need to ask so many questions. Can you say whether you want to go?"


    Qian Daoliu dodged in his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Luo Yu''s eyes. He just said that he was willing to do anything for his benefactor and would go through fire and water. As a result, he hesitated as soon as people put forward the first request.


    Luo Yu raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and didn''t say much.


    This kind of thing is completely expected. According to his previous understanding, this thousand stream can be said to have dedicated his whole life to the God of angels. He is definitely the most devout believer.


    Now he threw it to him, which is equivalent to the test from the soul. Is it to fulfill his promise of repaying his kindness, or to be loyal to his consistent faith.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak. He quietly moved his chopsticks and tasted the delicious food on the table.


    Qiandaoliu still knelt there on one knee. He didn''t get up for a long time. He was sweating and his expression was stiff. For a time, he fell into a dilemma. Ordinary people won''t understand his current psychological state.


    In the eyes of these people, faith is more important than life. If they choose to take Luo Yu into the holy palace, it is tantamount to blaspheming the gods and choosing to abandon faith.


    But... Is faith really that important.


    Qiandaoliu suddenly remembered a lot. If it weren''t for Luo Yu, the great foundation of his Wulin hall might be someone else''s. not only did his son die in vain, but I''m afraid he will end up badly under the control of that nightmare. In the face of the only request of his benefactor, he hesitated.


    Qiandao flu felt his face hot, and even had a feeling of speechless facing Luo Yu.


    "Well, benefactor, I don''t know if you have anything else I need to do. I will meet your requirements, even if I sacrifice my life."


    Luo Yu didn''t look at him. He just took the food quietly, and then slowly put it into his mouth to chew the aftertaste.


    Qiandaoliu was worried and said hurriedly: "benefactor, please enter the temple, but it''s really possible to offend the gods in the sky. At that time..."


    "All right, stop talking."


    Luo Yu glanced at him, "I only ask you one question."


    "Do you believe in God or me?"


    "Huh?" Thousands of streams were stunned in situ, and their eyes were dull in an instant.


    Luo Yu''s voice echoed in his brain for a long time.


    It seemed to torture his most true heart.


    Once all the past floated in my heart, and thousands of streams were speechless for a time.


    In terms of help, who else is Luo Yu more helpful to the Wulin hall?


    The angel God, even if he has been worshipped for many years, provides only an angel God''s throne and a set of God''s clothes, but he is also selective. His talent is not enough, and the other party can''t see it at all.


    However, if you rashly take Luo Yu to the temple, then the divine world will resume contact. You may face the torture of the angel God. The best result may be that the angel God will no longer pay attention to the Wulin temple from now on.


    "Well... Man, what did you do when you went to the angel temple?" A thousand streams, carefully.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Luo Yu said faintly, "I will make a breakthrough inside. I don''t know what will happen. Maybe after the breakthrough, the temple may be completely destroyed, so you should think clearly."


    Qian Daoliu''s face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching. "The benefactor is still really direct... Without any adulteration."


    "When you borrow someone else''s territory, you always have to make it clear in advance."


    Qiandaoliu looked at Luo Yu who was eating there as if nothing had happened, and recalled the joy of the moment when he got revenge in Luocha secret territory. Finally, he bit his teeth, "if you really need it, I qiandaoliu will take you to the angel temple."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu pointed his interesting eyes at qiandaoliu, "how, have you figured it out? Willing to let the temple out? "


    Qiandaoliu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a sad face, "the benefactor''s kindness to me can''t be repaid. What reason can I refuse you?"


    Luo Yu nodded, put down his chopsticks, picked up his handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth, and stood up slowly, "then I''m welcome."


    "Please help yourself. Just follow your heart." Qiandaoliu smiled. It seemed that he didn''t have the momentum of the great sacrifice of the Wulin hall, as if he was more like an honest and obedient domestic slave.


    Luo Yu looked at qiandaoliu with fixed eyes, and the other party felt a little hairy, "you are an understanding person."


    "I dare not." Qiandaoliu looked at Luo Yu''s eyes and felt inexplicably guilty. He was not completely in the mood of repaying kindness. He also measured his heart. He was indeed ashamed and blushed.


    "In fact, I might as well tell you that even if you refuse, I will go to the angel temple. It''s just a bird God. You can''t get the benefits of fart if you believe in what he does."


    Qiandaoliu trembled. If anyone slandered his faith in the past, he would fight with anyone. No one could do it.


    But as the other party said, most of the time, he still depends on his own efforts. In fact, even without the angel God, he can lay the foundation today.


    "Get up. It''s better to follow me than to believe in the bird God. In the future, you will know whether your decision today is right or wrong."


    When the words came, before a thousand streams had time to respond, they felt a vigorous effort to hold up their knees, and the whole person stood upright on the ground.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. Obviously, he didn''t see Luo Yu running his soul power. Why was his body dragged up?


    "You... Your strength...!" Thousands of streams stared, a little surprised.


    "Nothing. I''ve really improved a little after this battle." Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    Qiandaoliu sighed in his heart and stared at the man in horror. Now he felt that this guy was more like a God than God. His accomplishments soared rapidly like taking a rocket. Ordinary people couldn''t catch up with him. It was terrible.


    "Cluster cluster cluster!"


    The footsteps drew closer from the outside. A beautiful shadow dragged a large square tray, on which six fragrant dishes were placed, and walked back to the house.


    Qiandaoliu looked around and felt a little stunned. I, the empress of the Wulin hall, now do the work of cooking and serving dishes for others? No mistake


    "Why are you here!" Bibi dongben''s face was full of spring tenderness. After seeing thousands of streams, he suddenly turned into a cold face, and his words were full of the meaning that strangers should not enter.


    Qiandaoliu felt inexplicable at this moment, but he unconsciously hit a cold cicada. He felt a little oppressed. At least I was also a great sacrifice of the Wulin hall. It''s no problem to walk around.


    Of course, he didn''t say this, because he felt a murderous spirit locking himself, not Luo Yu, but the queen bidong on his side in front of him.


    "Well... Bibidong, I just came to you. As for the appearance of this big fight?"


    Bibidong snorted coldly, "first, you didn''t call my name. In the Pope''s palace, everyone calls me the Queen''s crown."


    "Second, since this is the Queen''s bedroom, naturally you are not a man like you."


    The color of qiandaoliu''s face is gray and her expression is stiff. Is this woman crazy!!!


    Yu Guang stared at Luo Yu and looked at the plate in bibidong''s hand. At this moment, even if he had a big nerve, he could understand what was going on. Alas... It seems that the empress might sell her foundation without someone else''s hands.


    Seeing the appearance of bibidong, qiandaoliu immediately had the idea of changing the Pope.


    But who?


    My granddaughter qianrenxue?


    Come on, qiandaoliu couldn''t help crying. He felt a little sad. What did his granddaughter think? He''s a grandfather. I''m afraid his granddaughter can do the operation of running with men with his foundation.


    Alas, you can''t let your old bone regain control of the situation.


    At the moment, snow flakes are floating in the heart of thousands of streams, inexplicably a little desolate.


    At this time, bibidong has come to Luo Yu and introduced the dishes one by one. "It''s done in a hurry, and I don''t know whether it suits your taste. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll give you another one."


    Looking at BI bidong''s murderous attitude towards himself just now, he seems to be the iceberg queen who has mastered countless power of life and death. Now he has changed another two-level reversal attitude to treat another man. Qiandaoliu feels that his heart of Tao has collapsed in an instant.


    Can this person compare with others?


    Do you have no human rights when you are old.


    Bibidong felt another breath in the house and felt that he was no longer there. Feng''s eyes stared at thousands of streams, "why don''t you go? Can I send you?"


    "When I''m old, I still depend on others'' dormitories. I''m not afraid of others'' jokes."


    "Bibidong, you!" A thousand streams of Qi don''t hit one place.


    "How can I? Want to do it? Yes! " Bibidong raised his gooseneck without giving in.


    Qiandaoliu really wants to do it now, but not to mention that his strength may not be better than the queen. It''s hard to say that the men around her will help anyone in the end.


    He restrained his breath and arched his hand, "benefactor, when you want to come, the door of the angel temple will be open for you at any time."


    "Don''t wait. Let''s go. Let''s go now."


    "Ah?" Qiandaoliu was stunned, "your body now..."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "it''s all right."


    "Are you leaving? Don''t heal. " Bidong was worried. Meimou looked at Luo Yu eagerly. She didn''t want the other party to leave here so soon. She felt reluctant to give up.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were soft. "Time waits for no man. I have something to go to the angel temple with qiandaoliu. As for my injury, I''ve completely recovered. Don''t worry."


    "What are you doing there? His broken temple and birds don''t want to go to the place of XuWo. There''s no comfort in my bedroom. There are still people waiting. Don''t you want to stay here? "


    Thousands of streams left their heads aside and even closed their ears.


    There''s no way to listen to bidon. Please, you''re the queen! That''s how you speak, supreme queen? Don''t be reserved in order to keep men.


    Bibidong doesn''t care about this. She dares to hate and love. She just doesn''t want Luo Yu to leave here. The other party just woke up and didn''t even have time to cultivate her feelings. She has learned a lot of new dishes from the kitchen and hasn''t had time to show them.


    Looking at BI bidong''s reluctant appearance and a table of untouched food, Luo Yurou said, "well, killing the nightmare is just a small problem. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do. I must hurry to improve my strength."


    "Your strength now is far beyond God. Is it still used to force yourself to practice so nervously?" Bibidong has some distressed words. He wants Luo Yu to rest for a while. There is no need to go out and toss just because of his injury.


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head without explaining.


    In fact, why not live here comfortably for a period of time, but Luo Yu''s habit is to first bitter and then sweet, and solve all hidden crises and troubles. At that time, it is time to enjoy life.


    The divine world doesn''t know when to unseal. We still need to be vigilant. We must make plans early, or when the divine world returns, the gods will only come to denounce him, which is a little unbearable.


    Even if he can escape under the guidance of God at that time, I''m afraid he will face the obstruction of the gods if he wants to help Douluo mainland upgrade. All plans will run aground, so we must hurry now.


    In the end, there was no too much nonsense. Guo Luoyu, who was in a stalemate in bidong, could only watch them turn into streamers and leave, leaving only a cavity full of bitterness and sadness.


    Looking back at the table full of delicacies, bibidong picked up chopsticks, stuffed two mouthfuls regardless of his image, and puffed his cheeks.


    "Hum, smelly man! If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself! "


    After two bites, bidong realized that it was wrong, because the chopsticks in his hand were used by Luo Yu just now.


    Under the intersection of stars and lights, a charming and red face appeared. The beauty of that moment seemed to make all beautiful women in the world lose color in an instant. Unfortunately, no one appreciated it


    Soon, Luo Yu followed qiandaoliu and came to the supreme place of the Wu soul hall, the hall dedicated to the God of angels.


    A huge golden statue stands in the middle of the hall. The whole hall is resplendent and even more magnificent than the Pope''s hall. The divine breath lingers everywhere, full of sanctity and inviolability.


    Qiandaoliu stood in front and looked up at the huge angel statue in front. Some couldn''t bear to look into the eyes of the angel God. Finally, he sighed and shook his head slowly.


    "Lord Luo Yu, please."


    With these words, the vigorous and straight back of qiandaoliu was inexplicably bent, and there was sadness and loneliness in his eyes.


    At this time, a big hand rested on his shoulder.


    "You were once a generation of Tianjiao. Why don''t you believe in yourself instead of God?"


    "Don''t you know that if you believe in God, you can''t break into God."


    Qiandaoliu looked at Luo Yu bitterly, and his voice trembled. "Benefactor, I qiandaoliu, how can I be a God?"


    Luo Yu smiled mysteriously at the corner of his mouth. "It doesn''t mean it can''t be done in the future. Just believe me."


    Qiandaoliu can''t touch his head, but he can understand the confidence shown on the man''s face, and the emotion in his Inexplicable heart has been affected, not as lonely as before.


    "Well, you go out. Remember, don''t let anyone near here. Don''t get excited about anything."


    "I see!" A thousand streams nodded heavily.


    "Bang."


    The golden hall door slammed shut, leaving only Luo Yu in the hall


    Looking at the statue in front of him, Luo Yu smiled calmly, the Yellow demon flag fluttered, and took out a thing

 Chapter 358

    Inside the angel Temple of Nuo Da, it is resplendent, the walls are covered with mysterious and luxurious patterns, and the majestic and tall angel statue stands in the center, revealing the sacred and inviolable brilliance.


    Luo Yu had no sense of awe in his eyes and took out the heart of the Dragon God from the Yellow demon flag.


    "Shua!"


    The colorful light wrapped the crystal diamond full of dragon breath. The whole closed hall was filled with the breath of various elements and dragon power. The whole temple seemed to be in a trance at this time.


    Luo Yu looked at the crystal diamond shining with colorful light in front of him.


    If the top treasure of Douluo continent is anything, it must be the heart of the Dragon God at this moment. It can be said to be an unparalleled treasure in the world. Even in the divine world, it must be the top treasure.


    Not even supernatural tools.


    Because the heart of Dragon God means the essence of Dragon God, and who is the Dragon God, that is the existence of strength beyond the presence of the king of God. In those days, the god world war, if it is not that the Dragon God has its own mental disorder, plus several big gods besieged, it may be the world of the beast today.


    It can be seen that the heart of the Dragon God, which contains the essence of the Dragon God, is so precious. Luo Yu has absorbed the soul ring and soul bone of the dragon family for millions of years, but he has no courage to absorb the heart of the Dragon God.


    The reason is that he was sure to absorb millions of years of energy, but if he rashly absorbed the heart of the Dragon God at that time, he didn''t know how to die.


    Although his body is very hard, and there is basically nothing that can not be laughed at with the candlelight and Youying God, the divine power of the Dragon God is more than one chip compared with those Dragon Kings, even more than ten times or more.


    But now, Luo Yu has moved his mind.


    Before that, he first fought with Luocha God and sea god, and then with Gu Yuena, which made him have a certain confidence in his current physical strength. Moreover, most of his soul bones are related to the dragon family, which is equivalent to a small warm-up in front of absorbing the heart of the Dragon God.


    "Try it. Otherwise, I''m afraid my strength will not be greatly improved in the short term. I''m afraid it''s not enough to go to the abyss and do things on other people''s territory. I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on my current strength alone, even with Gu Yuena."


    Determined, Luo Yu began to fly his fingers and set up an array in the hall, which was the same as that in the sea temple at the beginning. However, due to the improvement of strength in details, the intensity of arrangement was much stronger than before.


    This array is mainly to guard against Gu Yuena. Now the woman doesn''t know that she secretly emptied the Dragon Valley. Only in this way can she cooperate with herself calmly. If she feels the disappearance of the heart of the Dragon God, I''m afraid she will kill herself immediately.


    If Gu Yuena kills her red eyes, Luo Yu is actually a little worried. After all, the other party''s foundation is to surpass the first-class gods and approach the existence of the God King level. Although she is injured now, she can''t give full play to her strength.


    However, the ghost knows how strong this guy will be if he talks desperately with himself, so Luo Yu must be careful now. At this time, he must be cautious.


    After his strength breaks through, even if the other party knows what he has done, he won''t worry. Giving the other party a choice of Kangzhuang road at that time is tantamount to less trouble.


    "Shua Shua!!"


    The array flags covered every corner of the hall and quickly disappeared in the void. The array flags were linked with each other to form an elliptical mask, which was buckled down, and also vaguely affected the angel power in the hall. They depended on each other, prospered and lost.


    Even the angel divine power Luo Yu has a way to mobilize. In fact, to tell you the truth, the angel divine power is not as profound as the power he had in his last life. I feel that the divine power of Douluo world is not very strong. Even at the divine level, there is no feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Outside the hall, thousands of streams were left outside, nervously looking at the closed door and full of anxiety.


    "I have believed in the angel God all my life. I didn''t expect to give up my faith in the end."


    A long sigh sounded one after another. With a whoosh, a beautiful shadow flew over from the distance.


    "What''s going on?" Asked bidon.


    Qiandaoliu looked at her bitterly, "didn''t the benefactor say he wanted to borrow the angel temple? As soon as I took him in, I kicked him out. "


    Bi bidong''s eyes twinkled, "what does he want to do?"


    Qiandaoliu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Where can I guess what adults think? Why don''t you knock on the door and ask him?"


    Bibidong glared at him, "since brother Yu doesn''t want to be disturbed, why should I go in and beg for myself? Just protect the Dharma outside!"


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth. It seems that you are older than him. Besides, you are the queen of our Wulin hall. Is this suitable for a man?"


    "Hehe, qiandaoliu, shut up." Bibidong said strongly, "you can''t control what the emperor does. If you really want to control it, it''s inappropriate for the pope!!!"


    "You!!" A thousand channels of anger pointed at Bi Bi Dong, feeling a little chest tightness, staring round, and trembling with anger.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I just like this man. Compared with him, the Pope is nothing!"


    "Shut up¡° Thousands of flowing Qi''s liver and gall want to crack. The foundation you love so much seems to be worthless in the eyes of this woman. It''s really hurtful.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Bibidong didn''t accept the threat of qiandaoliu. He said in a word: "if it weren''t for him, your Wulin hall would have been gone."


    The momentum of the thousand stream decayed and sighed, "well, don''t say it. If you don''t want to be a pope again, it''s inappropriate, but I have to remind you."


    "You are just a single love affair now. I don''t see any sign that people like you. I hope you don''t end up in a miserable end."


    Bi bidong''s beautiful eyes stared, "old man, can you speak human words!!!"


    "Ha ha ha." A thousand streams laughed, "Oh? This is still the cold and arrogant empress just now. Why is she angry with me now? "


    "Qiandaoliu, I warn you not to talk nonsense here."


    Qiandaoliu said noncommittally, "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m just explaining the facts. Why are you so excited and acquiesce in what I said?"


    "Oh." Bibidong glanced his eyes to the sky, looked at his heart for thousands of years, and said coldly, "I dare to hate and love, and no one can stop me. If I like him, I will stick to it until the end. Even if it doesn''t work in the end, at least I have no regrets."


    Qiandaoliu opened his mouth and looked at the angel temple with deep resentment and speechless. It seemed that he could see the figure inside through the door of the temple. He couldn''t stop sighing. Alas, I don''t know whether you are the savior or killer of the Wulin temple.


    Not to mention that one punch blew up my papal temple, now it occupied my angel temple, and finally ran away the Queen''s heart, even her granddaughter


    Well, it seems that the saint here wants to run away with others.


    Qiandaoliu suddenly felt the cold wind bleak. He seemed to be alone after Luo Yu appeared?


    I don''t feel like love anymore.


    "Stab, stab!!"


    The mysterious array patterns in the hall are like heaven, emitting golden and sacred brilliance. They are connected with each other, and have been integrated with the divine power in the angel statue, forming a complete shield.


    After all this preparation, Luo Yu adjusted his body soul power and the state of the divine soul, sat on the ground, and the heart of the Dragon God with colorful light was floating in front of his forehead.


    "Unreal spirit, open!!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body began to change strangely. The whole person, including one pair, began to integrate into the void. The whole body became transparent and illusory, and there were spots like stars on it.


    "Tut tut."


    Once again, Luo Yu made a new discovery. It seems that with the improvement of his strength, the strength and maintenance time of the virtual spirit body have also increased significantly.


    In this way, I have greater confidence in absorbing the heart of the Dragon God.


    Luo Yu first slowly closed his eyes.


    After three seconds of silence, he suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light in the black pupil flashed, and the heart of the Dragon God rotated rapidly. The sound of dragon chanting rang through the hall, filled with anger and unwillingness, so restless and uneasy.


    "Wow!"


    The Dragon God''s heart shrinks rapidly. Finally, it is directly pulled into Luo Yu''s mouth and taken directly. Each soul force forms a thin chain, binds the Dragon God''s heart in Luo Yu''s body, and begins to continuously absorb the divine power contained therein.


    "Roar!!!"


    Dragons of different colors flew out of the heart of the Dragon God. They were red eyes and full of virtual shadows of madness and killing. The virtual shadows of the nine dragon families seemed to represent an element and began to rage everywhere in Luoyu''s meridians, as if they were born to destroy and kill.


    "Bad!!"


    Luo Yu closed her eyes and frowned, full of tension.


    In the past, it was the evil spirits of one or two Dragon Kings. It was more than enough to deal with their two spiritual treasures and the death knell clock, but now the situation has changed greatly, and nine came out directly.


    The nine dragon virtual shadows are wantonly destroyed in Luo Yu''s body. Even though Luo Yu has launched the illusory spirit body at this time, it is still a powerful attempt. After all, the power left by the Dragon God is too terrible and far from being comparable to the Dragon King.


    With a dull hum, Luo Yu''s mouth appeared red blood and the virtual shadow of seven dragon souls. Luo Yu did not hesitate to give up suppressing the red and blue dragons first. His body is immune to water and fire. It''s better to deal with the other five first.


    "Dang!"


    The death knell guards its own sea of knowledge to prevent the dragon soul from fleeing to this place. Without the base camp, everything will be over. Luo Yu is not confident that he can carry the Dragon God.


    In addition, the zhenhun hammer directly stared at the golden dragon soul that made the most noise among the nine dragon souls, which was full of the feeling of surging power, and the wings behind it were frightening.


    The startling Gong flies quickly and catches up with the silver dragon soul. The silver dragon soul beats from time to time and is extremely agile. It has far more control over all elements than several other dragon souls.


    "Boom!"


    There was an amazing chase and battle in Luo Yu''s body, and the outside hall began to shake. The array pattern also played a role at this time, trapped all the unusual breath emitted by Luo Yu in it, and did not let the breath in the hall leak out.


    It seems that there are surging clouds in the hall, but this is only the beginning, and the real breakthrough has just begun.


    Luo Yu''s body sometimes turns pure gold, and his blood surges.


    From time to time, it turns into pure silver. The breath of various elements is vertical and horizontal, and the fire attribute breath and water attribute breath are relatively small.


    However, earth, light, darkness and other energy erupted rapidly. With each explosion, Luo Yu''s mouth would overflow blood, and the clothes outside his body had long been broken, revealing strong and angular muscles.


    In the explosion of various attribute energy, the Gong rings and the bell rings one after another. The three treasures also exert all their power, guard all areas of Luo Yu''s body, and chase and destroy the tyrannical dragon soul.


    Luo Yu''s breath just began to fall into depression. After the last sad and hyperactive dragon chant disappeared, it began to improve rapidly. Nine element smells emerged on him together, flashing one after another, and his breath also increased at a geometric rate.


    "Drink!"


    At this time, the dragon soul in Luo Yu''s body has been completely broken, and all the remaining power of the dragon soul has been absorbed by Luo Yu''s meridians. Although the three treasures seem spiritually damaged and somewhat depressed, it is enough to show how difficult it is to absorb the heart of the Dragon God.


    If someone else came here, I''m afraid I would have died long ago. Let alone absorb the nine dragon souls, I''m afraid the heart of the Dragon God would be burst at the moment when it just entered the body.


    In fact, this thing is a treasure reserved for Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King.


    Once the Golden Dragon King gets out of trouble from the divine world, Gu Yuena absorbs the power of the Golden Dragon King and combines the heart of the Dragon God, then the real dragon god will return to the king and the existence above the God King will recover.


    But it''s impossible to think about this thing. The Golden Dragon King can''t get out of trouble first. Besides, the divine world can''t watch Gu Yuena become a Dragon God. The best result is that Luo Yu feels that he might as well be absorbed by himself. He can also read this friendship to give the soul beast a good way out.


    "Boom!"


    As the power of the Dragon God''s heart was absorbed, stripped and integrated into himself by Luo Yu, Luo Yu''s body has undergone strange changes. Not only the power of Qi and blood is expanding and surging, but also the element breath is soaring in a straight line. The energy of the seven elements surrounds his body, and everything around him is changing.


    "Collapse!"


    The earth trembled at this moment, and the walls of the whole Angel Temple cracked. The array flags of the main hall burst out the strongest brilliance one by one. The angel statues were also inspired, and the fierce divine power of the first-class gods broke out, which stabilized the turmoil of the main hall.


    However, things have exceeded Luo Yu''s expectations. The power contained in the heart of the Dragon God has completely exceeded his imagination. Even though he has a profound foundation, he is still a small Witch in front of the heart of the Dragon God.


    Candlelight and Youying Wu soul even helped him absorb 90% of the energy, but the remaining 10% also made his strength soar rapidly.


    Level 91!


    Level 93!!


    Lv95 super Douluo!!!


    His strength rose rapidly, and his whole body expanded, flashing colorful halos. The endless power of Qi and blood was wantonly vented in the hall. Even with the support of array and divine power, the walls of the whole Angel Temple gradually began to collapse

 Chapter 359

    "Boom!!"


    Blocked by the divine power, the angel temple, which is as solid as gold, shook violently at this time. Not only the crack appeared on the wall watered like gold, but also the broken trace appeared on the angel statue in the center and the countless array flags in the void.


    It''s not that the array doesn''t work, nor is there a problem with the divine power in the statue, but Luo Yu''s breath is too shocking. At this time, even if a group of super Douluo strong people stand in the house, even if Luo Yu doesn''t go to do anything, the momentum in the hall is enough to crush them into powder.


    "Collapse!"


    Luo Yu''s body glittered with nine color halos, and the power of Qi and blood burst, lingering on the skin surface of muscle explosion. Every inch of diamond like muscle seemed to have great power. Raising his hand could destroy a mountain.


    The power of Qi and blood surged, and the breath of the major elements surrounded his body within three feet. The earth fire, water and soil scenery was dark, and the energy of the seven elements was constantly gathering. Looking at Luo Yu from a high place, his body seemed to be surrounded by seven pure God rings without impurities, just like the king of the elements.


    The power of Qi and blood and the elements are completely different, but it seems that there is a certain connection between them. They repel each other and draw each other. Under the moisture of this breath, the candle light and Youying, which were consumed due to the fusion of martial spirits, also recover and strengthen rapidly at this time.


    "Boom!"


    After Luo Yu''s breath entered the field of super Douluo, countless spider web cracks appeared on the ground of the whole hall. You know, the earth is not ordinary material.


    Since qiandaoliu arranged the angel temple here, it naturally chose the hardest rock in the world, arranged many developments for solidification, and calcined with sacred flame. It can be said that even if there is a limit Douluo, you don''t want to destroy the ground in a short time.


    However, Luo Yu''s restlessness is only the strength of super Douluo level soul power, but the ground sends out a creaking wailing heart, and inch by inch begins to crack.


    "Hula, Hula!!"


    In the main hall, there is a vast golden and Silver Ocean. The ocean is magnificent. It is generally hot and boiling gold, and the other half is cold and piercing silver. It is also glittering with light red blood gas and colorful halo, which is extraordinary.


    If an outsider is here, I''m afraid he will be frightened immediately. Because the soul sea of extreme Douluo doesn''t even have one percent of Luo Yu''s, let alone Luo Yu''s soul sea, every drop of soul force is full of the breath of extreme attributes, which is far from the soul force compressed by ordinary people.


    "Bang!!"


    Although the benefits are surprising, the risks are also corresponding.


    With the progress of the breakthrough, Luo Yu''s body kept advocating and waiting for pain. It seemed that he could be burst by the energy of the Dragon God''s heart at any time, but he always adhered to the last bottom line.


    "Click, click!!"


    A harsh sound sounded.


    It was the sound of Luo Yu''s grinding teeth. His clenched teeth even exuded red blood at this time. His strong body was swollen, his veins burst, and his blood vessels began to collapse.


    "Cluster!!"


    In every blood vessel of Luo Yu, there seems to be a big river running rapidly. Each flow is accompanied by the pain and roar of Luo Yu''s beast. The heart of the Dragon God is really terrible. If it weren''t for Youying and candlelight and his own body polishing over the years, it would be over now.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the main hall, bibidong held his palm and stared at the angel temple. He looked at the closed door and the angel Temple shaking like a small boat. Bibidong said anxiously, "thousands of streams, what''s going on inside? It''s been so long. Why hasn''t brother Yu come out yet??? "


    "You ask me, I ask who to go! What do people like Luo Yuen do? They won''t report to small people like me! "


    Qiandaoliu stared at the direction of the temple, and the color of flesh pain flashed across the corners of his mouth. God knows what has been destroyed in the temple. He is distressed!


    This is still a small matter. If the divine world is reconnected to Douluo one day, his worship will be over. Now he can only hold Lord Luo Yu''s thigh.


    "Now I know you''re a nobody?" Bibidong is in a bad mood because he is worried about Luo Yu''s comfort.


    The temple now looks too scary. The walls are cracked and crumbling. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    "How do I feel? It seems that there is something terrible to be born." Qian Daoliu''s face was a little white and he was old and refined. He seemed to be able to guess more than the queen.


    "Brother Yu breaks through inside?" Bidon initiated speculation.


    Qiandaoliu said without a word: "what are you worried about? Lord Luo Yu went in by himself and there are no enemies in it. What else can happen in this case? If you care, it will be chaos!!"


    Bidon quickly turned his head and looked at the thousand streams.


    Seeing the fierce light in the woman''s eyes, qiandaoliu immediately couldn''t help shrinking his neck, "am I wrong!!!"


    Bibidong nodded and pinched his little hand. "What you said is right, but I''m worried about him. It seems that I don''t need any reason."


    Thousands of people twitched at the corners of their mouths. NIMA, are women in love like this!


    incorrect! Are single lovesickness women so crazy and irrational.


    Looking up at bibidong, he looked nervous and stared at the angel temple. He didn''t want to shift his eyes for a moment.


    "This... Alas... Is hopeless." Thousands of streams shook their heads and sighed silently.


    When looking at the temple again, qiandaoliu thought about it. He always felt as if he would witness something today. It seemed that there would be a scenery that had never been seen before.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The movement here in the angel temple can''t hide from other experts in the Wu soul Temple who worship and Title Douluo. They are speeding up here one by one, shuttling through the night and running to the Golden Temple on the high mountain.


    While the outside is restless, the breath of Luo Yu in the temple rises day by day, and the soul power in the body runs crazy. Even Youying and candle light are desperately helping Luo Yu suck!


    At the edge of life and death, the energy of the Dragon God''s heart was nibbled by Luo Yu and absorbed by Luo Yu. At the same time, the colorful crystal diamond was becoming smaller at a visible speed, and gradually integrated with Luo Yu''s flesh and blood and martial spirit.


    Soon, the cultivation of super Douluo was broken!


    Level 96!!


    "Boom!"


    The total amount of soul power rose again, increased by 20% or even more!


    Level 97!!


    It''s the same realm as the sword Douluo, but now Luo Yu is afraid that he can burst the flying sword Douluo 800 meters away by raising his fingers, and even break the soul of the sword Douluo by sending out soul skills.


    The hall trembled violently, and the creaking wails became more and more frequent. All the array flags were like broken tiles, which had been difficult to maintain a complete shape. Even the golden statue of God, the angel God Yan on it flickered, and was about to be unable to carry the continuous breakthrough momentum of Luo Yu.


    "Boo!!"


    It seems that the bottleneck has been broken, and Luo Yu''s soul force is pouring out crazily, just like the roaring waves, level 98!!!


    There is only one level gap in the peak cultivation in the world!!


    In a short time, with the help of the heart of the Dragon God, Luo Yu''s cultivation can be said to be thousands of miles a day. Between the test of life and death, he has been promoted to level 8, or the level 8 of the title Douluo level, or the level 8 after the soul is compressed by the candle.


    If he were someone else, I''m afraid the energy of these eight levels is enough for him to soar directly from an ordinary soul warrior to the level of extreme fighting, on the premise that he can withstand such energy infusion.


    It can be said that even Gu Yuena has to recover from her injury before she dares to absorb the heart of the Dragon God. If she is a mortal cultivation, it is absolutely dare not. Only Luo Yu''s body has the courage to do so after she has been tempered and endured several times of ice and fire alchemy and martial spirit.


    However, Luo Yu admits that he also has the element of gambling. For breakthroughs, he has always been brave in the torrent. He doesn''t know what the word counseling is. How bold people are and how much production there is in the land, it''s over!


    A bold man is rich.


    Timid people have trouble eating bran.


    The price is also great. His current body is constantly going back and forth in damage and repair, and the soaring energy is constantly impacting his skin and blood vessels, while the strange force of the integration of candlelight martial spirit and Youying martial spirit is desperately helping him repair his body.


    In this kind of crisis, his physical strength is also increasing rapidly to the naked eye. His Qi and blood soar, and his muscles and muscles become stronger. Now he has no other thoughts, that is, he tries his best to dredge the energy and quickly digest the energy of the heart of the Dragon God!


    "Boom, boom!!"


    The angel statue gave out a rapid wail. The whole hall and array flag were on the edge of the last collapse, and the ground was broken. In the eyes of outsiders, not only the angel temple was shaking, but also the towering mountain peak where the angel temple was located was shaking.


    An unusual smell suddenly filled the sky and the earth. Something seemed to gather in the clouds, looming and depressing, filling everyone''s mind outside.


    Yes, all the worshippers and elders above the title Douluo in the Wu soul hall felt the difference and rushed to here. However, they were suppressed by Bi bidong''s terrible eyes without waiting for any action. That means, no one wants to affect my man to break through the same dignity and domineering.


    Qiandaoliu and bibidong stood in front and locked the temple with their eyes.


    Snake spear, thorn dolphin Douluo and Ju Douluo followed, their faces uncertain, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    Why does this happen in the most sacred place of the Wu soul hall? It is clear that the hall is on the verge of gradual collapse. Why does the great sacrifice not bring people in to deal with it and arrest the destroyers.


    Looking up at the sky and feeling the silent and oppressive atmosphere in the air, people have a feeling of chest tightness and shortness of breath. It''s hard to breathe for a time.


    "In the end, what happened!!" Ju Douluo shouted in his heart and stepped back unconsciously.


    I felt the whole mountain trembling, and the strong people with other titles were still in shock. What was the situation and how I felt that there seemed to be a peerless evil god coming out in the hall. All kinds of changes in heaven and earth seemed to be due to the guidance of the temple.


    "Click, click!!!"


    A rapid cracking sound sounded.


    All the eyes protruded out. The most sacred and inviolable place of the Wulin hall was broken... Broken???


    Shocked, one by one has not come to speak.


    Just listen to a startling explosion. With a bang, the dome of the temple was instantly broken, and a column of light shining with nine colors rose into the sky, illuminating the sky and the whole wusoul city.


    Looking at the colorful light column connecting heaven and earth, it seems that it contains endless power in the world. The power of Qi and blood and the breath of elements are watered together, which brings boundless oppression to everyone present.


    Bibidong''s hair is flying, and her beautiful eyes show an incomparably exciting color.


    Qiandaoliu opened his mouth. "My ancestors, what happened."


    Other people''s teeth were trembling. Under this momentum, they felt that their legs and feet were soft, and their hearts were uncertain. They wanted to step back and felt it was too late.


    What''s the matter? We are the cultivation of Title Douluo. Who can press them with momentum alone? They also have a feeling that they are as small and humble as ants.


    "Boom!!"


    A blast sounded like thunder, as if it were going to break everyone''s eardrums. Ju Douluo and others covered their ears, exposed their pupils, and blood flowed from their palms. They were extremely frightened and trembled.


    At this moment, even the extreme cultivation of bibidong and qiandaoliu is also a tremor of the divine soul and a dull hum.


    "Ang!" A Golden Dragon flew out of the dome of the hall and spiraled around the nine colored light columns into the sky.


    "Sonorous!!" A beautiful and powerful silver Phoenix soared and danced around the light column, and the extremely cold air burst out.


    This is just the beginning. Luo Yu, sitting on the broken ground, has a solemn appearance. All kinds of strength have risen to the extreme. The heart of the Dragon God has been completely absorbed by him, and his advocated body has quickly returned to normal.


    The bottleneck of human limit finally loosened under the washing of endless soul force. An endless sense of power surged out of Luo Yu. Circles of nine color ripples rippled from his body and shot in all directions.


    The broken angel gods completely disappeared at this moment and turned into flying back. The whole Angel temple was in the eyes of everyone and was instantly broken into countless grains of sand.


    The dazzling light covered Luo Yu''s body. All of them could not see the figure clearly. But when the figure appeared, the strong man with the title Douluo was overwhelmed and knelt down directly to see his king. The strong man with the super Douluo was in a trance and had to kneel at any time. His eyes were dissatisfied with fear and shock.


    Bibidong looked at the light and shadow surrounded by the nine colored divine lights.


    Qiandaoliu now felt his throat dry and couldn''t speak with his mouth open.


    A sentence echoed in my heart.


    "Benefactor -"


    "Awesome!!!"


    When Luo Yu got up and opened his eyes, the color of heaven and earth changed, and the clouds gathered in all directions. The dense purple thunder in the whole dark sky turned into countless thunder dragons, brewing the boundless power of annihilation.


    "Boom!"


    Once a breakthrough, the wind and thunder.


    The moment Luo Yu opened his eyes, his accomplishments came naturally.


    The peak of the world, the ultimate duel!!!


    [thanks to the helmsman of "flowers bloom and year after year" for his reward!!]

 Chapter 360

    "Boom!"


    The nine color light columns connecting the sky, and the dazzling light illuminates the heaven and earth. Even if it is hundreds of miles away, you can clearly see the terrible power.


    The soaring five clawed Golden Dragon and the dancing silver Phoenix neighed together, and the sound swayed to the endless and distant starry sky, which was shocking.


    The empty shadow of the big sun candle and the faint light of the dark moon appear in the air, just like the arrival of the sun star and the lunar star at the same time, making people here feel uncomfortable with both ice and fire.


    "Click!!"


    When Luo Yu broke through the limit and reached the peak of mortal cultivation, the sky was full of deep and dark endless thunder clouds. The purple thunder turned into thousands of ferocious and terrible thunder snakes, whizzing the letter in the air. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to destroy the mortal variable below.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on!!"


    "What happened? What''s happening now?"


    The elders of the Wulin hall, who were crushed to the ground by Luo Yu''s external power, could not lift their heads. All the experts who spoke hurriedly and blankly were experts above super Douluo.


    Now they dare not face up to the bright and eye-catching figures one by one. They feel the thunder clouds surging in the sky and the shocking momentum. For a moment, they don''t know what the situation is. People are in danger, but they can''t move their steps and find that they are numb.


    Thousands of streams stared at the light and shadow. Others didn''t know who was inside. Could he not know.


    At the moment when the angel Temple burst, he was dumbfounded, but before he could feel distressed, he was completely shocked by the momentum of Luo Yu and pulled away all his eyes.


    "How long has it only passed? This is... The ultimate duel?"


    "Well, it''s fake. How can it be!!"


    "When you go in, the title is Douluo, and when you come out, it''s the limit Douluo?"


    "And this breakthrough momentum. Even if you become a God, you don''t have this magnificent momentum. It''s a little outrageous!!!"


    Looking at the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, it is full of disgusting humanized malice. Thousands of streams of bitterness flow around the corners of the mouth. I don''t know whether to be happy or worried. Is this a little too exaggerated to lead the disaster?


    Can''t God see it? Do you think the existence of luoyuen people is too evil???


    In fact, the shocked mood of qiandaoliu is similar to that of bidong. The woman''s red lips are close together now. It''s hard to imagine that Luo Yu has changed so much now. Isn''t it just waking up from the injury and recovering, and then there''s such a set?


    It''s terrible!


    Bibidong was convinced. In fact, he was convinced long ago. But now he is more admired and favored by this man, even to the point of worship?


    There is nothing wrong with her being the queen. She is also superior to others and does not allow a trace of refutation and aggression. From her attitude towards thousands of streams, we can see that in fact, she is a proud existence. The holy queen does not allow any blasphemy.


    But even the most powerful woman will be moved and surrender involuntarily in the face of countless generations of men who are stronger than him. She has an impulse to give herself to him and want to have a good rest and be a good woman.


    In the past, Bi bidong might have thought that his amazing twin martial soul talent has the inheritance of gods. How can anyone be stronger than himself and surrender himself.


    At that time, in fact, she felt that if she really wanted to one day, she could only find a man who could accommodate herself, or even find a man who was equal to her.


    However, after Luo Yu appeared, all of bidong''s cognition was broken. This guy far exceeded her cognition of genius. It was a little too terrible.


    Now the thunder clouds are rolling in the sky, the purple electricity is surging, and the nine color light columns are lasting for a long time. The majestic power of Qi and blood and element breath are gushing out from the bright light and shadow released by Luo Yu. The golden dragon, silver Phoenix and sun Taiyin are too gorgeous. The mind of * * * bidong is also surging with it.


    Luo Yu''s breath keeps rising, and finally tends to be stable, reaching the peak level of extreme Douluo. His extreme Douluo is far different from others!


    That is, at this time, the brewing of thunder clouds in the sky also reached the peak, aimed at Luo Yu, and a purple thunder was as thick as a bucket, and directly chopped down.


    "Chum!!!"


    The purple electricity cut across the sky and went straight to the ground.


    The people in the Wu soul hall are determined to split their eyes. They feel the terrible and vast power of heaven. Their bodies tremble. They feel that the game is over this time. The power of heaven is unstoppable. They are bound to be destroyed under the thunder. This is heaven''s punishment, the real heaven''s punishment!


    Although manpower is powerful, who can stop it in the face of heaven''s will!


    Many people have fallen into despair.


    The green veins on qiandaoliu''s forehead burst, and he shouted at the moment when he summoned the Wu soul, "everyone in the Wu soul hall, join me to help Lord Luo Yu fight the thunder robbery!!"


    Bibidong also instantly released the purple and golden divine breath. The shadow of the spider emperor''s Wu soul appeared behind him with nine soul rings. The beautiful face appeared solemn and dignified. At the same time, there was worry in the deep corners of his eyes.


    Who is not afraid in the face of natural disaster!


    The sky robbery came from the void. In an instant, the people were ready to fight. The nine color light and shadow of Qi and blood steaming suddenly flew out.


    They just felt that in a flash, the figure blocked the void in front of them. The colorful figure waved his fist quickly but very simply, and a faint voice sounded in the world.


    "Well, let''s all rest."


    "Ah?"


    The people were in a trance, and the movements on their hands stopped.


    The terrible robbery has come to him. The purple terrible thunder contains the most extreme thunder attribute energy. Even the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the first beast in the world, can only be garbage in the garbage compared with the power of this thunder robbery.


    Lei Jie fought with Luo Yu''s fist with endless power.


    Everyone stared, and a question rose in their hearts, "can he stop such a terrible disaster?"


    The next second, everyone was stupid.


    The so-called energy roar and storm of the terrible exchange of heaven, thunder and earth fire didn''t appear. Everything seemed calm. The terrible thunder robbery disappeared in the sight of everyone at the moment of contacting Luo Yu''s fist, without even a sound.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Ju Douluo was shocked again and again. Ghost Douluo was at a loss. They looked at each other and saw the loss in each other''s eyes.


    Qiandaoliu also has a damn expression. Such a terrible thunder robbery will be half disabled if he doesn''t die under a blow. He needs to fight his life to stop it. Luo Yu won''t be so surprised if he wins with thunder robbery.


    But the moment that Lei Jie touched Luo Yu''s fist, he disappeared directly?


    No?


    Bidon could not ignore the shock in his heart.


    Because she noticed that the thunder clouds in the sky rolled rapidly, as if in a rage. Tens of thousands of thunder snakes danced in the air together. 99 and the sky thunder just like the first break directly lit up the night sky, and burst into destruction with bursts of sonic booms and scorching paste of space.


    "Brother Yu, be careful!!!" Bidong shouted nervously, and her eyes were full of worry.


    The super Douluo worshippers on the ground can no longer control their fear. In the face of the power of 99 thunder robbers, they all display the ninth soul skill, and burst the real body of the martial soul. They desperately want to escape here and run outside the martial soul city. It''s really terrible here.


    As for the title Douluo just pressed on the ground, he gave up his struggle and it was too late for the gun. Can it be faster than the thunder robbery?


    Qiandaoliu also shows signs of running away. His palms are sweating nervously, but he hasn''t gone yet. After all, he knows that Luo Yu still has cards.


    Bibidong remained motionless and watched Luo Yu nervously all the time.


    Ninety nine thunder lights are in sight.


    Luo Yu''s mouth outlines an arc of disdain. One doesn''t work. Is 99 OK?


    Not only did he not have much, but he flew directly to win. This time, he didn''t even bother to wave his fist. He straightened his chest and leaned against it. The wanton and hearty laughter sounded, "come on, fight here and be more accurate."


    Thousand streams: "??"


    Wu soul hall is dedicated to: "is this guy not afraid of death?"


    Ju Douluo: "is this guy a little arrogant?"


    When the ninety-nine thunder robbers wrapped Luo Yu in a round shape, and the thunder and lightning kept bombarding each other for decades, everyone saw the inside and not only took a breath.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? It''s too scary. It''s all right???"


    The nine color light was dazzling, and the figure inside could not be seen clearly. However, under the thunder and lightning, the momentum not only did not decay, but there were signs of enhancement, which everyone saw in their eyes.


    At this moment, those who were busy running away stopped.


    There are thighs.


    And a chicken!


    Bibi Dongmei was shocked in her eyes and opened her lips. This man... Seems a little terrible now. Is this the strength that the limit Douluo cultivation can have?


    In her memory, nightmare didn''t have such strong strength when she first became Luosha God.


    The thunder robbery seemed to be angered. This time, it was not only 99, but instantly turned into dense. Endless thunder snakes all over the sky appeared together. The whole continent seemed to become bright in an instant, just purple thunder light.


    Countless people have long been awakened from their deep sleep. They are shocked to see the direction of the Wulin hall, the nine color light columns and the shadows in the sky. The most shocking thing is the annihilating lightning in the sky.


    At the extreme north, thousands of miles away, the ice and snow emperor guarding the node of the abyss plane noticed the purple lightning dancing all over the sky, his heart couldn''t help jumping, and his whole body shivered.


    God''s robbery, the nightmare of the soul beast.


    "Sister Xue, what level of soul beast is this? How can it be so terrible!" The ice emperor was frightened.


    The snow emperor shook his head again and again, and his cool and unparalleled expression became stiff. "I''m afraid the thunder robbery faced by the 900 thousand year fierce beast will not have this power. Is there a million year soul beast crossing the robbery???"


    The ice emperor swallowed his saliva, "a million years of soul and beast crossing robbery?? If we can survive for millions of years, we will also face such a thunderstorm? Sister Xue, how about... "


    "I''d better not struggle. I''ll die now and have a better time."


    "What are you talking about!" The snow emperor stared at her, and the ice emperor shivered at the purple electricity in the distance. "If I were killed by this kind of thunder, I might as well be gone now."


    The snow emperor shook his head again and again. "The divine world is unkind and the heaven is ruthless. Our souls and animals face so much suffering than human beings. This kind of thunder robbery doesn''t give us a way to live at all!"


    "Sister, don''t worry and sigh. We have thighs now."


    "Huh?" Snow emperor''s eyes flashed and thought, "you''re not talking about him."


    The ice emperor''s good-looking eyes narrowed into crescent moons, "yes, you didn''t see how he helped others get through the robbery. If he was there, maybe we could last for millions of years."


    Snow emperor said with white eyes, "are you sure he can live another 300000 years?"


    "Elder sister, you don''t think he doesn''t have the strength to become a God." Ice emperor''s eyelids rise.


    The snow emperor sighed: "he is a human being, and we are soul beasts. If he has achieved success in cultivation, it is kindness not to kill us. You can''t expect him to run down from the divine world to help us after he becomes a God."


    "What''s impossible!" The ice emperor said firmly, "I think he is different from other humans!!"


    Snow emperor looked at the eyes of women''s trust and finally smiled, "when did we have such a good impression on a human being?"


    The ice emperor pinned his face aside, "don''t talk nonsense!!"


    The snow Emperor didn''t continue to tease the ice emperor, but turned his eyes back and looked at the Wanjun thunder. A sense of powerlessness surged into his heart, "who can stop such a thunder."


    Not only the two emperors of ice and snow were disturbed, but also the emperor Tian and Tianqing niumang in the star forest continued to absorb the cool air. All the soul beasts were trembling and staring at the direction of the thunder.


    I can''t guess which hidden million year old soul beast is going through the robbery.


    Emperor Tian is floating over the star lake, surrounded by fierce animals. Titan giant apes and azure cattle Python are the weakest ones, and their animal pupils are full of fear.


    "Such a thunder... Doesn''t give a soul beast a way to live!!"


    "Where does the soul beast have a way out!"


    "Presumably, within a moment, the creatures under the thunder must disappear!"


    "Alas..."


    Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, was in a corner of the air. She was shining white as jade. Her silver hair fell on Xiang''s shoulder. Her purple eyes stared at the distance. The corners of her mouth gave out light EH and frowned, "what''s the matter with thunder robbery!"


    "Millions of years of thunder?"


    "No!"


    Her vision is different from those souls.


    "Why do you have such a strong sense of familiarity."


    Gu Yuena was moved, and the silver light passed and disappeared in place.


    All soul beasts feel that the creatures under the thunder will die without doubt, and there is no reason to survive. However, on the side of the Wulin hall, all people have opened their mouths, and the amazing scene in front of dementia.


    Tens of thousands of thunders took turns to bombard, but did not cause any damage to the shadow. A sky picture of Yin-Yang rotation ran across the air, reducing endless strange power, and all thunder robberies were eliminated.


    Luo Yu looked at the dark and deep thunder clouds in the sky. His eyes flashed unhappily. His divine light gathered and his blood surged. A divine armor made of nine color elements appeared on his body surface, which showed his body shape in front of the people. His long black hair danced wantonly.


    Floating in the air and looking at the sky coldly, he raised his arms and prepared himself. A little light appeared on the fist surface, and then quickly amplified. The element breath of heaven and earth seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and then integrated the endless power of Qi and blood. The candle lit the power of the two great martial spirits of Youying.


    The world turned pale with a blow.


    The shadow of the fist shines in the heaven and earth. It is vast and soup. It pierces through the void and goes straight to Lei Yun.


    "Collapse!"


    Suddenly, the strong wind suddenly rose, and the sky turned into nine colors. The sound of boundless explosion spread all over Douluo continent. The thunder clouds in the sky containing great terror were completely destroyed by the power of Luo Yu''s fist

 Chapter 361

    With one blow, the situation in all directions was encouraged.


    The fist shadow roared across the sky, and the surging power of Qi and blood and element breath were condensed in the magnificent and vast fist seal, breaking the robbery cloud into pieces.


    Bibidong stood on the cracked and trembling mountain top, looked up at the high altitude, looked at the figure of that gorgeous and domineering man, opened his cherry mouth, and his beautiful face was full of incredible eyes.


    The queen was still so, and qiandaoliu and others were shocked beyond measure. After seeing Luo Yu''s face, ghost Douluo and others trembled and trembled.


    However, they did not forget Luo Yu''s feat of directly smashing the Pope''s hall, but also directly defeated the joint attack of all the experts in their Wuhun hall alone. It can be said that it was a complete defeat. The power of life and death was completely in the hands of others. That was the first time they realized what was called powerlessness and fear in their life.


    However, what the other party showed at that time was not real strength?


    "The unshakable natural disaster was blown away by his fist?"


    "What kind of strength can this be done!"


    "Is this guy... A God?"


    The elders of Wu soul hall suddenly had an illusion in their hearts, as if the strength of the title Douluo and even the strength of the super Douluo were like scum. It was not worth mentioning compared with this guy, just like the difference between dragons and ants.


    Their expressions were stiff, and it was difficult for them to get out of the strong shock in their hearts for a time. A strong sense of frustration rose in their hearts. They were like frogs at the bottom of a well. They had never seen anything before, so they were called real experts.


    Today... I have seen it thoroughly.


    At the moment, looking at Luo Yu, who appeared in the sky, who was wearing a nine color light armor and looked like a fighting immortal, everyone''s heart was absolutely awed and happy.


    Fearing each other is like the strength of God''s presence. I''m glad that the other party had been merciful and did not directly take their lives. Otherwise, if they were really liquidated, they would be unable to escape and none of them could run away.


    Qiandaoliu stood aside, his hair and beard dancing with the wind. He didn''t care what the people in the Wulin hall were thinking. Seeing Luo Yu''s unparalleled combat power, there was only a crazy cry in his heart.


    What is the loss of an angel temple, and what is the loss of the care of the angel God? The one in front is the real great God, and it is still the one with unlimited potential.


    Qiandaoliu has been completely conquered by Luo Yu in all directions. Before, qiandaoliu only expressed his admiration and thought that Luo Yu is only the ultimate existence among mortals at best. If you encounter a real God, he will descend to the world. I''m afraid it''s over.


    But now he doesn''t think so at all, because Luo Yu shows not only his amazing strength, but also his unparalleled promotion speed, which is so fast that it is heinous.


    Such invincible potential stocks are placed in front of him. If he doesn''t know to stand in line, I''m afraid his brain is really broken. The temple has been destroyed, and qiandaoliu has been completely unconscious. At the moment when Luo Yu showed his strength, the God of angels has been thrown behind him.


    This is the real thigh!


    "Boom!"


    There were cracks everywhere on the top of the mountain. All the people in the whole wusoul City, even those thousands of miles around, walked out of their homes and looked at the sky. The figure of the nine color light appeared in the sky and was surrounded by all kinds of amazing visions.


    Many mortals, even lower level soul masters, think that God only shows his holiness in front of people. They can''t help kneeling and clasping their heads, praying and praying again and again, full of respect and awe.


    Countless gazing eyes did not bring too much substantive impact to Luo Yu. Now he doesn''t mind his strength exposure, because at this moment, there are no things that can threaten him on Douluo continent.


    Glancing at the slowly disappearing thunder clouds in the sky, Luo Yu shook his arm. If he expected it to be good, the generation of the cloud robbery should be related to his absorption of the heart of the Dragon God.


    After absorbing the heart of the Dragon God and the previous three top soul bones, his body has carried too much dragon flavor, which may lead to Tianjie thinking that there is a fierce beast to break through the robbery, so he dropped such a terrible thunder robbery.


    However, it''s a pity that Luo Yu''s body has been refined into a real element Dharma body after two martial spirits, Youying and candlelight, plus the heart of the Dragon God and countless dragon clouds. It has unlimited affinity for all kinds of elements and is almost immune to element attacks.


    No matter how many thunder in the sky, it''s just the same quality. There''s no way to really hurt Luo Yu''s body. The heart demons and earth fire contained in the thunder robbery are not worth mentioning.


    The heart devil was restrained by the Lingbao. Even if the earth fire was strong, it was just a small Witch in front of the ultimate attribute of the candle illuminated martial soul.


    Feeling the magnificent soul power of his body constantly rushing up, even Luo Yu himself is actually a little frightened. Compared with his strength before closing, he is afraid that he has increased more than dozens of times. The effect of a Dragon God''s heart is terrible, especially all kinds of elements are almost free from disease. Luo Yu knows what it means.


    What kind of martial spirit doesn''t have the smell of elements? Even for the martial spirit of Haotian hammer, the additional soul ring will always have some elements. When you arrive at Luo Yu, you can basically declare it invalid.


    It can be said that no amount of fire soul master like fire dance is for nothing.


    Moreover, Luo Yu also has the magic skill of illusory spirit body, which can be said to be impeccable from the outside.


    If there are three treasures in the interior, no one can easily hurt his spiritual power.


    After this breakthrough, Luo Yu really stood at the peak of Douluo continent with his own strength. He felt that the power contained in his fist seemed to be able to crush a group of super Douluo.


    The clouds disappeared, the heaven and earth returned to Qingming, the dawn broke in the sky, and the sun rose in the East. The first ray of sunshine in the early morning reflected on Luo Yu''s face, revealing his unparalleled handsome face. His temperament was like a real relegated immortal, unmatched.


    At this moment, the men in the Wu soul hall, from the worship to the elders, suddenly felt ashamed of themselves. Compared with the dazzling man in the air, they were like the sand on the ground, ordinary, featureless and regular.


    "Whoosh!"


    A silver streamer was flying rapidly in the distance. Even thousands of miles away, Luo Yu felt the unique spatial fluctuation, guessed the identity of the comer, glanced at the bottom, flashed his body, and catapulted out like a comet.


    When Luo Yu flew away, the people in the Wulin hall gasped for breath. It''s not surprising that they were weak. It''s really that Luo Yu''s sense of oppression is so strong that they can''t breathe at all.


    Thousands of streams swallowed their saliva and said nothing, but their eyes were hot and tight. Their thighs, these are real thighs. They don''t find a chance to reach this line. Their worship in the Wulin hall for so many years is also worthless. Now it depends on whether others are willing to accept it.


    Thinking of this, his eyes began to shift, aimed at the surrounding area, turned a deaf ear to others, and began to find his granddaughter qianrenxue.


    When bibidong found that the man left without saying hello, his small mouth pouted directly, as if he could hang up an oil bottle. He stamped his feet vigorously and muttered bitterly, "smelly man, at least stay and talk for a while. Let''s go! Heartless!! "


    She didn''t know that Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, was going in this direction. From this, it can be seen that his strength is far from that of Luo Yu. Even if he doesn''t show the fusion of martial spirits, I''m afraid Luo Yu can subdue bidong with a single gun.


    Gu Yuena with silver hair and purple eyes didn''t see any special actions in the void, but her body shape constantly appeared in new areas and rushed to the Wulin hall with an extremely amazing speed to explore the truth.


    "š_!!"


    Gu Yuena suddenly flashed a figure ten meters away in front of her, blocking her way.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena almost reacted subconsciously. Before she could see the human figure, she threw out the energy bomb mixed with ice and fire elements in her anti palm, which brought ripples in the space. It seems ordinary, but it breeds a strong killing opportunity.


    "Don''t be so impatient."


    The familiar voice sounded, and the figure raised his palm without too much action. He directly leaned out his big hand and held the double element mixed Dharma ball. He kneaded and exploded the element Dharma ball lightly.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Yuena was surprised when she saw that the attack was easily taken over.


    What kind of cultivation is she? Even if she throws out an attack, no one can catch it, and she is still so relaxed and freehand.


    When was she so weak?


    The other party just raised his hand and then squeezed it directly?


    When she saw the figure and the man who was relegated to the world, her beautiful eyes flashed with amazement.


    "Why are you?"


    "Didn''t you go back to the star fight? Why did you come out again?"


    The visitor is Luo Yu. In the process of traveling, he has removed his nine color light armor, quickly restrained and contracted his breakthrough momentum, and replaced with clean clothes.


    "You... What''s the matter with your strength!" Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu in disbelief. No one in Douluo could control the strength of her divine consciousness. Naturally, she could sense the change of Luo Yu. It was like a reborn sublimation.


    Luo Yu said with a faint smile, "a small breakthrough can be regarded as adding a layer of insurance to our trip to the abyss."


    Gu Yuena looked up and down at Luo Yu and looked very focused. The hesitation in her beautiful eyes could not fade away for a long time. After a few interest, she said with some uncertainty: "I feel that your current strength is not as simple as a small breakthrough."


    Looking at Luo Yu smiling, without confirmation or negation, Gu Yuena trembled. This guy didn''t feel so deep when he saw her for the first time. This time, it was completely different and looked a little unfathomable.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes can''t help showing a strange light. She has seen all her existence, even at the God King level. Now Luo Yu even makes her have a feeling that she can''t see through, which is very outrageous.


    Although her strength has dropped to a severe level due to her injury, it doesn''t mean her eyes have also dropped.


    "Hey, don''t you think I''m too friendly..." Luo Yu reached out and shook in front of Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena thought back and said in a complicated way, "what''s the situation with you? I haven''t seen you in a short time. How can you break through so quickly? I''ve never seen your abnormal promotion speed. "


    "Not before, but now you see it." Luo Yu smiled.


    Gu Yuena shook her head again and again. "You''re really a monster. If I didn''t know that the divine world disdained to use intrigues and tricks on our weak souls, I would doubt which divine king you are."


    "I had some doubts about your plan, but now I think I can trust you."


    Luo Yu said with white eyes, "you are really honest."


    "Why did you suddenly run out?"


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu and said thoughtfully, "I felt an extraordinary thunder robbery in the star. At least it was a soul beast for millions of years. There was a familiar smell in it. However, the thunder robbery disappeared before I waited for the place."


    "What do you want to say?" Luo Yu blinked.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be you who made such a big noise just now."


    Luo Yu did not deny it and nodded slightly.


    "Is that you?"


    Gu Yuena, who got the answer, was obviously surprised. "As a human, how can you encounter thunder robbery? Even if human beings become gods, they will not encounter the test of thunder robbery."


    Luo Yu spread his hand and sighed, "maybe I''m too unusual? God can''t see it anymore, so he wants to destroy me. "


    Gu Yuena chuckled and covered her lips with her small hands, but soon put away her expression, "I''m not kidding you. What''s going on? I''m sure it should be the thunder robbery that fierce beasts will face."


    Luo Yu glanced and said, "you look good with a smile. What are you doing with a straight face?"


    Gu Yuena didn''t speak. She just looked at him coldly, as if she was another woman smiling just now.


    "Tut Tut, you''re boring."


    "I feel it. I attracted thunder robbery. Maybe it''s because I absorbed the soul bone of the Dragon King. The spirit and beast smell on my body is too strong?"


    "What you said is very possible. Otherwise, how could humans lead to thunder robbery?"


    At last, Gu Yuena''s eyebrows were full of sarcasm.


    Luo Yu said silently, "it''s the people in the divine world who restrict your souls and beasts, not me! Please make a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. "


    Gu Yuena turned a deaf ear and snorted coldly, as if she remembered what had happened.


    Luo Yu put away his expression and looked at Gu Yuena''s beautiful purple eyes. "If you don''t understand this truth, we can''t cooperate."


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu and seemed to want to see something from each other''s eyes. In the end, she only saw her own reflection, and her face was slowly soft.


    "How did you survive such a terrible thunder robbery? You are still so energetic."


    Luo Yu thought for a moment and said seriously, "maybe Tianlei was just about to fall down. He was shocked by my damn skin bag. He found that it would be too outrageous if someone like me died, so he withdrew."


    "Click, click!"


    It was the sound of Gu Yuena clenching her silver teeth and clenching her fist.


    "She looks pretty. Why is she violent?"


    Luo Yu is more relaxed now. Even Gu Yuena makes fun of her.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back." Gu Yuena felt a little speechless. When she came out for the first time, she thought she was a dragon compatriot, but it was this guy.


    The second time I came out, I thought it was a ghost beast crossing robbery, but it was this guy again.


    Are you destined for this guy?


    Pooh, Pooh!


    How could this Buddha be related to human beings.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go. Now that my strength has broken through, our plan can be advanced."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were bright and looked into the distance

 Chapter 362

    "Plan ahead¡° Gu Yuena glances at Luo Yu.


    "Yes, now that my strength has broken through, we can act."


    Gu Yuena thought: "Why are you so anxious? No more waiting. "


    She has her own ideas and plans to recover her strength before making plans, otherwise she always lacks some sense of security.


    Luo Yu stared into Gu Yuena''s eyes. Her keen eyes made the woman feel that she unconsciously dodged her eyes to one side, "do you think what would happen if the divine world could contact Douluo in a few days?"


    "Can we still have the opportunity and space to plan?"


    Gu Yuena''s face changed. "Do you mean that the divine world can find the connection with Douluo immediately?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Don''t be nervous. The devil knows when the divine world will resume contact with Douluo mainland, maybe tomorrow, maybe a hundred years later, but I believe that one day the divine world will resume contact, so we''d better hurry up and change later. We can''t regret it at that time."


    Gu Yuena flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes. She was obviously relieved. She said strangely: "in other words, you are a human race, and I am a soul beast. Why do you feel more taboo in the divine world than I do?"


    Luo Yu smiled. "Compared with people''s hearts, the world of soul animals may be more straightforward. The strong live and the weak die. There are not so many calculations. It''s not so terrible."


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly, "there is an old saying among you human beings, that is, if you are not my race, your heart will be different."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to know a lot about human questions." Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes stared at Luo Yu tightly and wanted to see something from his face. She said seriously, "you haven''t replied to my question."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and sneered, "who said this? Is it the way of heaven? Is it truth? I don''t believe in that. I only believe in myself. As long as I have strength and mind, I will always find a way to solve racial contradictions. "


    Gu Yuena''s face was a little slow, and she looked at the profile of the face in front of her, which was enough to amaze any woman, "you... Seem to be different from those smashed in the sky?"


    Luo Yu spat, "Damn it, I thought we were friends when we cooperated. You even compared me with garbage."


    Gu Yuena was stunned when she heard the speech, and then a thrilling cold radian was raised at the corner of her mouth, "you are interesting."


    "I''m not shy. Maybe I didn''t treat you as a friend at the beginning, but in the future, I think this friend can do it!"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Gu Yuena hesitated, "what do you mean?"


    Luo Yu glanced at the woman, "if you can''t let go of your superior attitude, this difficult friendship is not interesting. It''s better not to touch."


    Gu Yuena opened her mouth slightly and was speechless.


    Am I... Too proud?


    I''m the Dragon King! Where are the co owners of the world of souls and beasts? They have not attracted much attention.


    But looking at the man in front of her, Gu Yuena suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The person opposite should have strength and strength; Plan, have a plan; Needless to say, what do you have to be proud of and pose high?


    In fact, Gu Yuena didn''t find herself. In the process of contacting Luo Yu, her mood was changing subtly, and she was more human. If anyone dared to speak like this in front of her before, it would be a situation of beating people to death.


    When looking at Luo Yu again, Gu Yuena''s eyes softened a lot, "what should we do now? We won''t go directly to the abyss to rush in?"


    Luo Yu''s expression was strange. "At least you''re also the boss of the soul beast. You won''t be so reckless."


    "If you have something to say, don''t be weird." Gu Yuena glared at him, obviously angry, but with a different style.


    "I''ll see what you think first. It can''t be all my words."


    "You''ve changed your method. You''re testing me." Gu Yuena glanced and thought, "since we are going to attack the abyss, it is easy for us to slip through the net, so we should naturally mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized."


    Luo Yu nodded, "yes, what else?"


    "Since you want to compete for the overall promotion of the mainland level, the promotion method also needs to be prepared in advance, otherwise we just blow up the abyss level will have no practical effect."


    "Very good."


    Luo Yu clapped her hands, but Gu Yuena was not happy at all. She frowned. "I feel like you think I''m mentally retarded."


    "Cough, I didn''t, you said it yourself!"


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena burst into a surging momentum, and her face was like frost, full of cold feeling.


    "Just kidding. Don''t take it too seriously." Luo Yu''s big hand brushed forward, like the passage of spring breeze, passing through Gu Yuena''s body. All her irritable momentum was instantly soothed and eliminated.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena was shocked. She didn''t see it in a short time. This guy''s strength has increased so much that he can calm his momentum by capturing traces? It''s a little scary.


    This guy... Is a little unusual.


    Gu Yuena''s insight is far more comparable. Naturally, she can see how scary Luo Yu is now. It can be said that her strength is not too exaggerated, but this potential is a little beyond the horizon.


    "Now that we have agreed, let''s begin to prepare. We need to be equipped with people first. At least the strong people above the title Douluo can participate in the battle."


    Gu Yuena nodded, "understand, I will shout out the cultivation accomplishments above super Douluo in the star forest now."


    "No need." Luo Yu stopped her.


    "What? Look down on the strength of my soul beast? "


    "Of course not. This battle is unusual. It is to capture a plane and completely crush all of them. Your soul beast is not prosperous, so you don''t need to take risks."


    Gu Yuena touched in an instant and looked at Luo Yu in a trance, "you..."


    "Don''t say, I know I''m a good man." Luo Yu smiled,


    "No, you don''t think our souls are greedy and afraid of death?"


    "Even if the personnel are not prosperous enough, my soul beast family has no scruples. They can rush to the front to fight."


    "Tut Tut, you are not a greedy person, I know, but there must be some in the soul beast. This is an inevitable thing. Among our human beings, greedy and obscene people also emerge one after another. No matter which ethnic group has good or bad, there is nothing to say. Just let them stay in the star without coming out."


    "Why did you do that?"


    Gu Yuena suddenly felt something wrong. Why would the other party be so kind not to let herself use her fierce beast subordinates? Is it difficult to besiege yourself with Terran experts after it is done?


    Luo Yu stared, "why else, there are countless experts under the Terran super Douluo. How many of your soul beast family? If we really win this time, your soul beast will lose so much that you can''t let the Terran kill you¡°


    "Do you really think so?" Gu Yuena was very surprised. She couldn''t see that the man in front of her had such noble sentiment.


    "As a partner, what kind of bad heart can I have?"


    Gu Yuena looked at each other''s serious eyes. It didn''t seem to be fake, and there was no reason to doubt. For a time, her mind swayed, and she couldn''t help feeling a little. Is it difficult to have such a good human being in the world?


    Looking at the change of Gu Yuena''s expression, she gradually showed her kind eyes. Luo Yu whispered a few times in her heart. It''s not a matter of kindness.


    All the ten fierce beasts have seen him, and two of them have been killed by him. That emperor Tian has been cut off by himself. If we meet, we can''t see our enemies, especially jealous? And Sue Gu Yuena?


    It''s impossible to cooperate. It''s estimated to have to fight. At that time, Gu Yuena will know that she is the one who broke up her separation and took away her scales. Now is not the time to expose her.


    Of course, Luo Yu doesn''t let the Terran master be in danger.


    He generally knows the strength and cards of the abyss. If the strength of him and Gu Yuena is uneven, it will be waste wood.


    After listening to Luo Yu''s statement, Gu Yuena finally gave up the idea of returning to the star fight forest to shout people, and thanked the man: "thank you for your heart, my soul beast family is very grateful."


    Luo Yu smiled foolishly and said, "it''s a piece of cake. The real battle depends on the two of us."


    "What strength is the abyss saint?" Gu Yuena''s important way.


    "It''s probably the level of a first-class God. There''s a super artifact in your hand. It has the ability to smash and destroy particles. It''s a powerful weapon in close combat. However, you don''t have to worry about this. Hand to hand combat is left to me. Your ability is good at long-range attack."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s proposal to resist each other''s main firepower, Gu Yuena had some feelings. When was the human world so beautiful? Did she have no contact with human society for too many years?


    Is there a good man like Luo Yu in the world???


    Gu Yuena secretly vowed that if the man was different, she would kill him at all costs, but if she was as good as he said, Gu Yuena felt that if she couldn''t get along with such people, she might really give herself a few slaps.


    "Hey, hey, what are you thinking? So fascinated. " Luo Yu reached out and shook in front of her.


    "No... nothing." Gu Yuena looked as usual, but her words were a little flustered, as if she had been disturbed by others.


    "Then continue to say that the abyss is the home of the emperor. There may be some special means. The most likely is the blessing of the field, which can greatly improve his strength."


    Gu Yuena frowned and said in a deep voice, "if this is the case, it will be difficult to do. The other party is at his home. In that place, he can be like a fish in the water and enhance his combat effectiveness. On the contrary, we may be suppressed. The enemy is strong and I am weak. The situation is not optimistic."


    "People are also the strength of first-class gods. If I have a strength bonus, I''m afraid I can only fight if I recover to the peak."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The environment of the abyss should be ineffective for me. My physique and divine power will never be limited by the environment. I think you should be similar. I think you can control the energy of all elements."


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu in surprise. "I have a question now. What''s the matter with you, and why do you know so much about the abyss and me!"


    Luo Yu got close. Gu Yuena subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, out of strong curiosity in her heart, she held back, didn''t move, and let the other party close to her ear. This was impossible before. It was really that Luo Yu brought her curiosity, which was too strong.


    "In a word... Don''t reveal the secret!"


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu dodged to one side and avoided the ice cream and fireball thrown by the tip of his nose. It seemed that he had just rubbed his face and was close at hand. Thanks to his early preparation, he took a step faster.


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu in shame, "you''re kidding me!"


    Luo Yu said, "if you ask me, I have to say?"


    "You said we were friends!" Gu Yuena was furious.


    "A little secret between friends is harmless, isn''t it too much?"


    "You!"


    Gu Yuena feels speechless. She just thinks this guy is really hateful. Her previous favors are really false. Human beings are the existence of all evil!! Damn it!!!


    "Don''t worry if it''s superfluous. If that guy can use external force at that time, I have my own way to contain him." Luo Yu''s face showed a mysterious and confident smile. Gu Yuena looked a little shaken.


    When did Gu Yuena rely on others, and how many people could speak so freely in front of her, showing such a confident expression, so there were bursts of strange feelings in her heart at this time.


    "Now let''s do two things."


    "First, assemble the super Douluo of major forces on Douluo mainland."


    "OK, no problem, this is very simple¡° Gu Yuena nodded without thinking. For their current strength, it''s very simple to order the world. Who dares to refuse?


    "Second, find the spirit of the plane and communicate first."


    "The spirit of plane?" Gu Yuena was a little stunned.


    "You don''t know what the plane spirit is?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head again and again.


    "This..."


    "I thought you knew."


    "Sorry, I don''t know!"


    Gu Yue omniscient and omnipotent, and make complaints about the man. It''s very disgusting. Don''t you know that you are always so omniscient and omnipotent?


    She has never doubted life before. She has started since she met Luo Yu


    Luo Yu began literacy. "The spirit of plane, as the name suggests, is the independent consciousness born in the whole continent. It will not affect the development of the continent, or even appear in front of people."


    "Since it is the spirit of the plane, isn''t it powerful? Can we deal with it?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "We are helping it upgrade. What reason does it have to refuse us!"


    "Moreover, the spirit of the plane is not so powerful. Limited by the law of heaven, it is at most to choose a spokesman to enhance each other''s talent and strength when it is going to be destroyed."


    "I see." Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up.


    "Now, let''s find it and communicate well..." Luo Yu looked at the vast land.


    "The spirit of the plane? Where is it?"


    Luo Yu pointed to the ground, "it''s everywhere. Maybe it''s under your feet now..."

 Chapter 363

    "Everywhere?"


    Gu Yuena poured out strong spiritual power and rushed to the ground.


    Almost substantive mental strength makes Luo Yu look around and sigh. This is still Gu Yuena''s injury. Her mental strength can be strong to this extent. Once she recovers her strength, I don''t know how strong she will be.


    Luo Yu secretly said in his heart, "it must be no problem to pull this woman into the partnership. Whether it''s looking for the spirit of the plane or dealing with the 108 emperors of the abyss plane, you need a person with strong spiritual power as the backing. Gu Yuena is undoubtedly the best candidate."


    As for the estrangement between souls and humans, he doesn''t care at all.


    He should kill the soul beast and will kill it in the future. How can he improve his strength if he doesn''t kill it? This will not change because of who you are allied with.


    If the roles of the two sides are exchanged, the soul beast will definitely kill humans unscrupulously in order to improve its strength, but now human strength has the upper hand. There''s nothing to say.


    All he can guarantee now is not to kill indiscriminately. In fact, he has always done the same.


    However, if Gu Yuena is really sincere in helping him, he doesn''t mind taking out some ways to help the soul beast family solve their current difficulties. After all, he knows all the secrets that many people in the world don''t know.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion came from Gu Yuena. The woman has wrinkled her eyebrows. She seems to be a little agitated. Her mental strength has sprung up greatly, which seems to have been raised to the current limit.


    When the spirit came back, Gu Yuena opened her eyes and looked at Luo Yu in confusion. "Are you sure this can sense the spirit of the face in place? I explored the ground thousands of miles away, but I didn''t notice any strange breath."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and said, "don''t be impatient. This face spirit is the lifeblood of the whole Douluo continent. It''s so easy to find it."


    Gu Yuena asked, "what should I do now? Do I have to wait until my mental strength is repaired?"


    "It''s not necessary. I have a way. Wait a minute!"


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes were confused and didn''t see what Luo Yu wanted to do.


    Luo Yu bit his finger and dripped out with a touch of golden blood. At the moment of blood dripping, there seemed to be an attractive fragrance around at the same time, without any fishy smell.


    "Shua! Shua Shua! "


    Luo Yu threw the blood drops down according to the special eight trigrams and five elements. The place where the blood drops would vibrate, and the mound was raised five feet out of thin air.


    "What is this?" Gu Yuena could only see Luo Yu''s hands flying like a welcome, moving quickly like two shining elves in the space.


    Mounds shining with spiritual light and gold rose from the ground, and a shape of Yin, Yang and five elements gradually appeared on the ground, which connected and matched each other and implied the mysterious law between heaven and earth.


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Gu Yuena and explained, "this is the supreme induction array. One of its effects is to amplify the spiritual perception ability and radiate the world."


    Gu Yuena looked at Xiang Fang with a dull eye and whispered, "is there such an array in the world? Today is an eye opener. It really looks unusual, but I don''t know the specific effect... "


    "You''ll see it right away."


    Luo Yu smiled mysteriously, flew out and landed in the center of the big array. He sat cross legged on the void in the center of the big array. He looked solemn and his breath was completely connected with the big array. His mental power soared and was blessed by heaven and earth.


    Gu Yuena was a little stunned when she saw this scene. "This guy still hides this trick?"


    Feeling the momentum of Luo Yu, Gu Yuena sighed. This guy has too many means, and they are so incredible and amazing.


    "What are you doing? I don''t think it''s enough to be in this state now. Your mental power can also be used by me!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the cry, Gu Yuena didn''t react for a moment.


    "Transmit your mental power. I want as much as I have!"


    "Will that work?" Gu Yuena hesitated. She was not worried about her own safety, but was afraid that Luo Yu would suddenly receive so much spiritual energy outside and be easy to burst.


    Besides, how can ordinary people withstand the opposite forces of two people!


    "Hurry up and stop the ink!" Luo Yu scolded. It''s no hurry. The time of the big array is limited. If he can''t find it, he''ll be busy in vain.


    Well, what this guy shows is never what ordinary people can know.


    As soon as Gu Yuena drew in her hand, her mental power rushed out of her body. In the blink of an eye, she came to the bottom and poured it all along Luo Yu''s celestial cover.


    Boom!


    With the support of Gu Yuena, Luo Yu''s momentum soared again, and finally reached an unparalleled level. Without much ink, he directly controlled his mental power to condense into one and rushed to the bottom of the ground.


    Seeing that there was no movement on Luo Yu, Gu Yuena outside was a little bored. She carefully studied the array arranged by the man, and her face changed very quickly.


    The array is not prosperous in Douluo, but it doesn''t mean Gu Yuena won''t. In fact, if the foundation of the array is the best, it must be Gu Yuena.


    In Douluo continent or the divine world, Gu Yuena thought that the array arrangement was the best in the world, and no one dared to say anything, but at this time, she was shocked by the large array under Luo Yubu.


    This way of greatly enhancing her mental power is unimaginable. Gu Yuena can just keenly perceive that after Luo Yu entered the array, her mental power suddenly increased by more than 50%. Finally, with the help of her mental power, she transcended to another unimaginable state.


    "What the hell is this guy?" Gu Yuena was filled with doubts.


    After watching the array, there was no movement over Luo Yu. Bored, she began to focus on Luo Yu and looked at her whole body.


    I don''t know why, Gu Yuena felt that the more she looked at Luo Yu, the more she felt her face red, and the rhythm of her heart beat also changed slightly.


    Suddenly shook her head, Gu Yuena repeatedly denied her identity and how she could have feelings with a human being. Isn''t it to make the world''s soul animals laugh.


    Gu Yuena was thinking restlessly outside. On the other side, Luo Yu had radiated her spiritual power thousands of miles underground. At this time, her boundless spiritual power gathered into gold wire. She gave up the vastness, but ignored it and just spread downward.


    Luo Yu''s face is a little ugly. His mental power spreads bit by bit. In addition to feeling the structure of the earth''s crust, he has no special harvest. If he can''t find it again, he may really return in vain.


    "A thousand miles underground!"


    "Three thousand miles..."


    "Five thousand miles!"


    Luo Yu felt that his spiritual force shook, which was almost difficult to maintain. He began to shake with poor afterforce. In addition to the water layer and soil layer, there were also mineral and magmatic layers underground.


    In the magma layer, Luo Yu''s mental power is almost greatly limited, and the speed of lowering mental power is greatly restricted and reduced, which can be said to be difficult to walk.


    He himself is now a dragon god Dharma body. There is nothing wrong. All kinds of elements can be immune to most, but his mental power is not good.


    Flames beat, dark red magma spread underground, and a wisp of spiritual force simply extended downward.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    The thick bubbles in the magma are far more than the so-called extreme fire, because this is the underground essence of the whole continent, which is full of the essence of fire, not simply the ordinary magma.


    "Trouble."


    Luo Yu secretly screamed that it was not good. Judging from the residue of his mental power, it was impossible to sink again. It was really not so easy to search for the spirit of the plane. Do you really want to go back to repair and practice his mental power before exploring?


    But then again, Luo Yu expected that the spirit of the plane was difficult to search. If it was so easy, it would have been taken away by some gods with ulterior motives.


    This facial spirit is definitely a great tonic. If the God devours the facial spirit or integrates it into the gods, I''m afraid it can greatly improve the strength. I''m afraid that if the first-class gods follow the same example, their strength can instantly leap to the level of the divine king, which shows the value of the facial spirit.


    Of course, even if the benefits are so great, Luo Yu has never considered doing so, because for a continent, losing the spirit of plane means destruction.


    If Douluo is destroyed, it is accompanied by the disappearance of thousands of creatures.


    Luo Yu thinks he is not a saint who loves the world, but he also has his own bottom line. It is impossible to destroy the whole continent because of his own selfish desires.


    Tut.


    Luo Yu smiled with self mockery. At this time, he didn''t have the time to think about these things. Let alone absorb the spirit of the plane. Now he just can''t find it. What''s the use of thinking so much.


    The spiritual force tries to extend under the magma, but every inch can encounter great obstacles and difficulties.


    Feeling the dark red boundlessness of magma, Luo Yu shook his mind slightly. It seems that we still have to think about it in the long run. This stupid method obviously doesn''t work.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Gu Yuena looked at the array flashing. Luo Yu''s face in the center of the array began to turn white and vaguely squeezed her little hand, "this guy, can''t something happen."


    Seeing Luo Yu open her eyes with a dull hum, Gu Yuena came up in three or two steps, "how about it? Have you found the spirit of the plane? "


    Luo Yu smiled bitterly, "where is it so easy? I put my spiritual power down to a distance of 6000 miles from the ground. It''s far enough, but I didn''t even see the hair of the spirit of the plane."


    "Six thousand miles? You can detect such a long distance??? " Gu Yuena was obviously shocked. With her blessing and array assistance, she could explore such a long distance. It was terrible.


    She roughly estimated that if she was allowed to explore by herself, she would only look at Luo Yu for a thousand miles. Looking at Luo Yu with complex eyes, she seemed to underestimate the man''s real strength.


    "This is not the point. Please pay attention to the situation we are facing." Luo Yu rolled his eyes and was obviously speechless.


    Gu Yuena shook her head. "Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything. You told me about the spirit of the plane, or I don''t know at all."


    Luo Yu: "


    Looking at Luo Yu''s helpless expression, Gu Yuena has a faint illusion that the waste is actually myself?


    Oh, No.


    She glanced at Luo Yu and guessed, "is there a problem with your exploration method? The face spirit is not in the center of the earth at all, but somewhere else. Our search position is wrong."


    Luo Yu said, "you don''t think I really feel that the spirit of the plane is underground to explore, do you?"


    "Ah?" Gu Yuena was surprised, "what were you doing just now?"


    "The spirit of the plane can hide in any corner of the Douluo continent. If I want to find him, I don''t mean to look for a needle in a haystack. How can it be so easy? I have to force it out in the most stupid way."


    "As long as my spiritual power can reach the center of the earth, I can use some means there to force the spirit of the plane out. After all, Douluo mainland and it will prosper and lose. As long as I''m in the center of the earth, it won''t dare not come out."


    "I see." Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu and her eyes changed. "I didn''t expect you to have a way."


    Luo Yu smiled bitterly, "don''t mention it. I think too much and my mental power can''t extend. What means can I arrange? It seems that I think it''s too simple. I thought I could do it with your mental power and array, but I found it impossible."


    "Don''t lose heart, there are always ways." Gu Yuena rarely spoke coldly and began to encourage Luo Yu. From her point of view, men have really done well and thought very considerate, but there was a little problem in the last link.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "I''m not discouraged, but there''s no good way for the time being. The spirit of the plane can''t find out, and the later plan can''t be implemented."


    Gu Yuena was lost in thought, thinking about the information Luo Yu had just given, "since we can''t find it effectively, how about trying to force it out?"


    "Didn''t you use it just now?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head. "It''s different. I mean, we can change our thinking. Isn''t Douluo mainland closely related to it? I think we can lead it out by wantonly destroying the mainland environment."


    "Stop." Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop, "you don''t think I haven''t thought about it."


    "I didn''t go to the center of the earth to really destroy it, but to force it to appear."


    "The way you said is not infeasible, but to lead out the spirit of the plane. It will not work if you make a small fuss. If you break half of the plane to lead it out, the price is too high. I can''t do it."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were a little slow and said faintly, "I didn''t see it. I thought you were the kind of person who would do anything to achieve your goal."


    Luo Yu glanced at her obliquely and didn''t answer.


    Gu Yuena tilted her lips, but she had a good impression of the responsible Luo Yu in her heart, "this can''t, that can''t, what can I do."


    Luo Yu thought for a moment. As soon as his eyes lit up, I had a way!


    "What can I do?" Gu Yuena came over on her own initiative.


    Luo Yu stared at the ground and spit out only one word.


    "Dig!"

 Chapter 364

    "Dig?" Gu Yuena hesitated a little, then her eyes lit up and understood Luo Yu''s meaning.


    "Will this method be too..." Gu Yuena twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, showing hesitation.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "don''t worry about whether the method is frustrating or not, as long as it''s easy to use."


    "Then... Dig down?" Gu Yuena looked pinched, and the corners of her eyes tilted downward, revealing a strong look of disgust.


    What is the identity of the Silver Dragon King, digging here? If it gets out.


    Gu Yuena was shocked and cold in her heart.


    Luo Yu reached into the treasure bag, took out several pieces of gold, iron and silver essence that had been stored for a long time, lit a pure golden flame in his hand, burned and forged it.


    Under the action of gold flame, the iron pieces melted rapidly and condensed into the shape of two shovels.


    Looking at the shovel formed in front of her, Gu Yuena''s dislike is becoming more and more serious. What''s her situation and how she has changed from the cause of promotion to digging here.


    Soon, two delicate and sharp shovels were formed in front of Luo Yu. Luo Yu''s right hand released the blue air flow of water. After the stabbing sound, the two red shovels turned into plain silver gray.


    "Promise, here you are!" Luo Yu raised his hand and handed the shovel to Gu Yuena.


    "Aha?" Gu Yuena didn''t want to take it. Her little hand didn''t come out.


    Luo Yu withdrew his hand. "It''s OK not to dig. The situation is now. What do you say? If you can have a better way, it''s OK not to dig!"


    Gu Yuena frowned and said reluctantly, "if you want me to say, let''s directly find a deserted boundary and release a large attack to blow up to the ground. As long as there is enough damage, the spirit of the face will be forced out by us."


    Luo Yu patted his forehead with his empty hand and looked at the proud woman silently. "Please, we have to survive in this continent. Even if we destroy, we have to be polite before the soldiers. Even if it''s not friendly, it''s easy to backfire."


    Gu Yuena and Luo Yu looked at each other, and their eyes were opposite. Zitong aimed at Luo Yu''s deep black eyes. After dozens of breaths, Gu Yuena lost her momentum, pursed her mouth, grabbed a shovel from Luo Yu and waved it reluctantly.


    "Then dig!"


    Luo Yu smiled, "your consciousness is good. If you let your soul and beast people know that their queen is willing to dig the earth for their future, I''m afraid you have to cry with gratitude."


    Gu Yuena suddenly looked up and stared at Luo Yu. Ice cold flashed in her eyes, "are you looking for death!"


    "Cough." Luo Yu didn''t talk much. Gu Yuena''s proud character and willingness to dig the earth by herself really surprised him, but it also gave him a better understanding of this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!!"


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena are each waving shovels and digging down in full swing.


    Different from what we usually see, their shovels are covered with strong soul light. With the blessing of soul power, their work efficiency can be said to break through the sky.


    With each shovel, a large amount of soil will be carried out by the soul force, and then go up to the high altitude. However, under the influence of the soul force, it will move laterally and fall aside. At the moment, the earth will tremble and have a great momentum.


    Under their excavation, a high mountain rose on the barren land. Next to the high mountain was a deep pit, which was frightening. Different colors of soil kept flying upward.


    "Wow!"


    Sometimes the clear spring water came up, sometimes there was a tingling sound, and the red magma burst out.


    "Hoo, Hoo!!!"


    Luo Yu was panting and leaned on the ancient soil layer around him.


    Gu Yuena still dropped her shovel and heard a clanging sound. Her little hand was not stained because of the soul force coverage, but there were obvious drops of sweat on her forehead and nose. Her little hand pulled back and combed her hair behind her ears.


    "I didn''t expect to be so tired digging." Gu Yue could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "As expected, where is so easy to dig? We should not only consume soul power to throw the excavated soil layer into the air, but also block the water layer and magma layer encountered along the way, but also face strong underground pressure. Where is so easy."


    "It''s just the two of us. If someone else comes, I''m afraid it won''t have such efficiency at all, let alone reach such a deep position." Gu Yuena''s words showed her recognition of Luo Yu and regarded him as the same existence. Even Gu Yuena didn''t notice that her state of mind was gradually changing.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to these. He raised his eyes and forgot one eye. There was almost no light, because it was too far from the ground, and the ground under his feet was faintly red and slightly hot, but it was not worth mentioning for Luo Yu.


    "How long before we reach our destination." Gu Yuena couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Yu thought for a moment, "soon, it''s reasonable to dig another one or two thousand miles down."


    Gu Yuena glanced at Luo Yu.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Luo Yu touched his nose unnaturally.


    "Oh, you think you''re funny? Just one or two thousand miles, tut tut. " Gu Yuena''s angry way.


    Luo Yu didn''t return and raised his hand to the next shovel.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the shovel went down, the magma was everywhere, and the hot red magma came up from the gap. For a time, the fire in the cave was burning and the temperature rose sharply, but they turned a blind eye to it.


    One is a monster completely immune to fire and water.


    One is the silver dragon king who controls all major elements.


    Luo Yu is responsible for arranging the array to seal the surrounding magma to one side and create a vacuum area. Gu Yuena has extraordinary control ability to help Luo Yu share the pressure, stare at the huge underground pressure and force the magma to drain away on both sides.


    Under their reasonable division of labor, the two continued to spread downward, and finally broke through the position previously detected by Luo Yu with spiritual force, getting closer and closer to the center of the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    While Luo Yu and Luo Yu were exploring, a green plant that seemed to be ignored swayed gently in a certain area of Douluo continent, and humanized consciousness began to recover from above.


    "Huh?"


    "Hmm???"


    "MMM!!!"


    This newly revived consciousness changes with induction.


    "What''s the situation? What is someone doing?" An angry voice sounded.


    "Want to die!"


    "Shua!"


    The green plant has a faint fluorescence, and then it returns to calm.


    Green is still that green, but it seems to have lost some special spirit. It seems that there is something in the eyes and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Keng Keng!!"


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena will hear the sound of gold and iron when they go down with each shovel. Now the underground environment is extremely terrible, not only the huge pressure, but also the alternation of cold and hot.


    Even ordinary gods can never reach this position, because it is not so easy to bear the test of the body or the burst energy attack.


    "Soon, hold on a little longer, and you should soon reach your destination!" Luo Yu began to give Gu Yuena chicken blood.


    Gu Yuena didn''t stop, but she was a little impatient. "You said that we all dug so deep. Why didn''t the spirit of the face even react a little? That guy wouldn''t be in the center of the earth."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "Don''t worry, the center of the earth is the foundation of the planet. For the spirit of the plane, it is the lifeblood. Even if it is in all directions, it will appear if there is something in the center of the earth."


    "Are you sure that guy''s strength is not strong? If that guy is strong, we may both have to finish." Gu Yuena said with some fear.


    Luo Yu glanced at her.


    "You fellow, peek at what I do."


    "I don''t see. You''re timid sometimes."


    "The Buddha is not timid, but daily prudence."


    "Peace of mind, the spirit of the plane has no hard power." Luo Yu speeds up his hand.


    "I hope so."


    Gu Yuena is skeptical. She hasn''t seen this guy. It''s easy to deceive. It''s better to be careful.


    Suddenly Luo Yu listened to the action in his hand, his eyes were dignified, and he seemed to feel something.


    "Why did you stop?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Luo Yu turned a deaf ear and hesitated: "did you feel anything¡°


    "No!" Gu Yuena shook her head.


    "No!" Luo Yu denied.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena released her vigorous mental power and immediately explored her surroundings.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed gold and silver light and explored all around.


    The interior of the space is not very wide. There is only about ten square meters of space, which can only accommodate Luo Yu and Gu Yuena waving their arms. After all, the larger the space, the workload will be increased several times.


    The above has completely turned into a dark color, and the hole can''t be seen at all, because it''s too deep. The light can''t reach here after refraction, that is, they have special abilities, which has not been affected.


    "No problem, are you thinking too much?" Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu strangely. Her spiritual power had spread out, and she really didn''t find any problems.


    Luo Yu also took back the beam of light that broke the arrogant golden eyes. His magic power went all the way. This time, he didn''t get much, "am I really suspicious?"


    Gu Yuena and Luo Yu looked at each other and made eye contact.


    "Boom!"


    At almost the same time, they crushed the soil under their feet and burst out with all their strength. They quickly turned into two shining stars and flew upward. They were surprisingly fast and flew a hundred miles away in an instant.


    However, the harsh creak sounded, and the ground roared. There were magma and water scouring down above, and rocks and soil falling down. The surrounding good space had been excavated, but the soil layers in all directions seemed to be active, healing rapidly, surrounded and squeezed.


    "What''s going on!!" Gu Yuena asked in surprise.


    Luo Yu responded quickly, "what else can it be? That guy appeared. He didn''t like us and wanted to bury us underground forever!"


    "Didn''t you say that the spirit of noodles has no strength and the dishes are delicious!!" Gu Yuena roared.


    "Yes, it doesn''t have much strength. The problem is that we''ve sent it to the door. Isn''t the underground its world!" Luo Yu''s innocent way.


    Gu Yuena roared, "you guy, it''s good to say, what do you do now?"


    Now their bodies have been completely covered by soil. There are constantly high-temperature magma and cold springs in the gap, and countless hard minerals are splashed.


    They can only continue to use their means to blow up the foreign objects invaded, but there are also disadvantages. The harder they use their means, the faster the surrounding collapse will occur and a larger area of soil will be pressed down.


    The ordinary soil layer will not cause harm to the two people.


    But where is this place? In the bottomless grottoes, all kinds of pure minerals and thousands of high-temperature magma can be seen everywhere. The most important thing is that if the two people are deeply buried underground, they need to bear tens of thousands, tens of millions of Jun forces. It''s not just as easy as carrying several mountains.


    "Do you think I didn''t think of this problem?"


    "I didn''t expect this guy to do it without showing his face!"


    "Is a plane spirit so unfriendly to local creatures!!"


    Luo Yu spoke in a hurry, racing against the clock to fly away madly above.


    "Stop talking. I''m going to kill you!" Gu Yuena''s teeth clattered.


    Luo Yu was suddenly stunned when he heard the speech, and then said silently, "I know what''s going on. You''re not the aboriginal of Douluo mainland at all. It also tells you about etiquette and morality. Didn''t you kill you directly when it appeared!"


    "You still depend on me? Didn''t you pull me down!! "


    "After digging for a long time, I didn''t get any hair. I have to follow you. It''s so embarrassing." Gu Yuena''s state of mind was a little cracked, and she was tortured by Luo Yu''s operation.


    "Don''t say that. Has our current strategic goal been achieved? Although it didn''t reach the center of the earth, it forced this guy out after all. At least the initial goal was achieved."


    "That''s how you achieved it?"


    Gu Yuena tried to use her space skills to escape from here. She found that although the surrounding space rippled, it seemed to be limited by some power. She couldn''t summon space skills at all. She had to rely on the crazy consumption of divine power and carry the pressure upward.


    "No, we''re in trouble. Once the divine power is exhausted, we''ll even be trapped here."


    Luo Yu smiled, "no, even if we are buried in the soil and can''t breathe, it''s OK."


    "You think too much. You carefully feel the surrounding environment. You can''t absorb any excess spiritual power. Obviously, someone deliberately mobilized the surrounding spiritual power. There''s no room for us to restore supplies. Once trapped, I''m afraid it''s going to be a scene. The other party doesn''t know how many means are waiting for us."


    "Worried?" Luo Yuyu glanced at Gu Yuena and saw the anxiety in each other''s purple eyes with the light of soul power. It seems that there is a trace of fear of the unknown.


    "In this case, can you take it easy¡° Gu Yuena was speechless.


    "Don''t panic, didn''t I say that a plane spirit can''t become a climate."


    Luo Yu said faintly.


    WOW!


    The Yellow demon flag flew out from behind him, and a huge mouth swallowing the sky appeared in an instant. Whoever came did not refuse, devouring all the surrounding rock strata and water flow, just like a bottomless black hole.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena looked at the man in shock.

 Chapter 365

    "Boom!"


    Endless sands and stones rushed from all directions. The indestructible underground rock strata and magmatic water mixed together, and hot steam swept down, constantly squeezing and smashing Gu Yuena and Luo Yu.


    I saw the Yellow demon flag unfolding underground. A huge mouth swallowing the sky rose with the trend, and suddenly appeared. The crowded and dangerous environment suddenly changed. All the endless underground rock strata were swallowed by the mouth.


    The blood is endless like a black hole, and the sand and stone will devour as much as they come. Soon, a vacuum appears in front of Luo Yu, and he pulls the stunned Gu Yuena to his side.


    Gu Yuena was shocked to see the sudden swallowing of heaven, and even temporarily ignored that her little hand that had never been touched was being held by a man. She quickly turned her head and stared at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes, "this... What''s going on!"


    Luo Yu smiled lightly. "You don''t think that I have no defense at all, so I dare to go deep into the ground. Naturally, I expect it."


    Looking at the confident smile on the man''s face, Gu Yuena swallowed her saliva and secretly admired him. This man is really different. Everything seems to have no choice.


    "Let''s kill it now!" Gu Yuena saw a fierce beast staring in front of her. Her divine power was surging, and elements were surging. A silver dragon scale was covered, and a long gun full of divinity appeared in her hand.


    "Not enough!"


    Luo Yu pulls Gu Yuena back.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t go now, when will you stay? " Gu Yuena was a little worried. "The time you can support now should be limited. If we don''t rush up before the magic power disappears, I''m afraid we''ll encounter a crisis again."


    Luo Yu shook his head and pointed to the ground. "Do you think it''s easy for us to rush up or down closer to the center of the earth?"


    Gu Yuena''s eyes brightened, "what do you mean!"


    "Yes, since this guy is here, it means that we are very close to the center of the earth. Once we get there, it may have to obey our orders." Luo Yu nodded, and a pair of gratified eyes that could be taught by children came through.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    "Why, am I wrong?" Luo Yu hesitated.


    Gu Yuena glanced down. The darkness in the cave could see the red glow and discomfort on her face. Her cold voice became a little pinched at this time, "what you said is right, but what does it have to do with you holding my hand?"


    "Ah?"


    Luo Yu subconsciously pinched the softness on his hand.


    "You bastard! I thought you were serious! "


    Gu Yuena quickly pulled back her small hand, lifted the shining silver dragon gun, stabbed at the ground, blew out a big hole that could let them pass through, pushed away the burst magma and fell down.


    Luo Yu shook his head in his cough and muttered two words helplessly.


    "Isn''t this woman obsessed with cleanliness? It''s not serious to hold hands? You''ll be sentenced to death if you kiss your mouth? "


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a wisp of silver came flying from below. The thunder broke a wisp of his hair. Watching the hair fall, Luo Yu took a breath.


    The voice of cold shame came, "if I didn''t look at you, I''d kill you just by holding me!"


    Touched his intact forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Gu Yuena, the great Silver Dragon King, didn''t take the right path. She came to attack and threaten!"


    "Say it again!"


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, his smile converged, and his nine color light suddenly appeared. He swung away the surrounding stone debris and let the beast statue''s huge mouth stand on it. He waved his shovel and rushed down to the center of the earth.


    It seems to feel the will of Luo Yu and Gu Yuena. The changes in the depths of the earth are suddenly urgent. The earth''s crust rolls and countless dangerous substances erupt, which supports the inexplicable power of heaven and earth and obstructs them at the same time.


    However, there is a beast''s mouth playing an endless power of swallowing, and there is Gu Yuena waving a supernatural instrument to dig earth and break holes. In the middle, there is a Luo Yu playing pure Yangyan, burning financial iron and solidifying the surrounding space. All changes can''t hinder their progress at one time.


    Seeing closer and closer to the center of the earth.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu and Gu Yuena looked at each other and felt abnormal.


    The land above has lost its change, and all the crises have disappeared. Instead, all the forces are concentrated below. It seems that the consciousness deliberately wants Luo Yu and Luo Yu to leave, but they are not allowed to cross the minefield half a step down.


    "Tut Tut, is this guy soft?" Gu Yuena showed sarcasm.


    Luo Yu was surprised and said with a smile: "the spirit of the face looks smart and can really understand the truth of one block and one sparse."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "You think, if it forcefully forces us and intends to kill us, there is no doubt that we must try our best to get into the center of the earth and touch it."


    "But now let''s open a hole and let us go, but there''s a posture that I''ll let you die. Obviously, I want to scare us back by this."


    Gu Yuena didn''t quite believe it. "Does this face spirit have such wisdom? It seems that it''s not easy to do now. "


    "No, you''re wrong. I was worried that the spirit of the plane was an iron Han Han. Since he had his own consciousness, it would be much easier to do¡°


    Luo Yu scanned the surrounding space and raised his hand. The beast disappeared. The Yellow demon flag flew back into an arc and disappeared in his celestial cover.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuena was puzzled when she saw Luo Yu stop.


    "Stop, don''t dig down. Our goal has been achieved."


    "OK." Gu Yuena converged her power and gathered in her body. The light of the silver dragon gun weakened, revealing a sharp and unparalleled texture.


    Gu Yuena was so obedient that Luo Yu was surprised.


    In fact, Gu Yuena has already been influenced by Luo Yu''s behavior style. She is vigorous, relaxed and cautious. Gu Yuena is actually convinced.


    Luo Yu showed his broken golden eyes. The golden light glanced around, but he still didn''t find anything. He didn''t care. He said calmly to the surrounding: "we didn''t mean any harm here. We just wanted to invite you out for a chat."


    The consciousness hidden in the earth''s crust can''t wait to jump out and scold at this time.


    No harm, just want to talk to me?


    As for this? Dig the house for others???


    Seeing that there was no movement around, Gu Yuena was anxious. The tip of the silver dragon gun in her hand was sharp and full of dazzling silver brilliance. If she didn''t agree, she would stab to the ground.


    "Take it easy." Luo Yu raised her hand and pressed Gu Yuena''s jade arm with a gun.


    Luo Yu looked around and said calmly, "we came here to give you a great opportunity."


    The hidden plane spirit disdained to murmur.


    You mortals can only empty me out. Can you give me a chance, a big joke?


    Luo Yu continued: "it must have been the battle in the far north before. You should be clear as the spirit of the plane."


    "At that time, the people who fought with me were not local creatures, but from the abyss. Their purpose was to devour the whole Douluo continent and promote their abyss. If I hadn''t stopped it, I''m afraid the whole Douluo continent would have lost their lives."


    "If you explore carefully, you should be able to see that the space of Douluo continent is connected with another plane. I can tell you the specific location, which is on the edge of the west coast."


    After saying that, Luo Yu stopped talking, put his hands on his shoulders and got away safely.


    Gu Yuena wanted to talk, but when she saw Luo Yu''s confident and indifferent expression, she wanted to talk and stop,


    After a long time, a surprised voice sounded, which seemed to be a mixture of the voices of countless creatures, and seemed very ethereal, "huh? What exactly happened to what you just said!! "


    Gu Yuena was surprised that there was a real reply.


    Luo Yu seemed very calm. He had expected for a long time. There was no ecstasy on his face. He calmly responded, "it''s no fun to hide your head and tail. I don''t dare to be interested in you, but if you''re curious about what I said, come out and see."


    "Why should I believe you!"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "You can''t believe me, but it''s true that I protected Douluo continent. You should also be grateful to me."


    The surrounding space rippled, and there was a sudden wave, "you guy just want to lead me to show up in a few words? My safety is related to the lives of thousands of people on the mainland. How can I make fun of it? "


    Luo Yu pointed to the burning red rock under his feet, "first, if I want to go down today, you can''t stop me. I can stand here and have a good talk with you, which means there''s no malice."


    "Second, you can''t come out today, but one day I will leave Douluo. Isn''t it difficult for my strength to soar? But the abyss will come sooner or later. I''ll see what you can do to stop it. "


    "Third, cooperate with me. I have a way to bring benefits to you. You get benefits, which is good for my friends on this continent. This is also the main purpose of my coming here."


    The air was quiet, and Luo Yu''s words echoed repeatedly in the cave. The consciousness seemed to hesitate and was considering what Luo Yu said.


    Luo Yu is not in a hurry. He has a negotiating attitude and is full of patience.


    In fact, Gu Yuena has settled down in her heart and admires Luo Yu. His words have basically caught the pain and heart of the spirit of the plane at the same time. The other party can''t show up. She asked herself. In the face of this situation, even she has no reason to refuse.


    "Cluster!"


    Sure enough, countless crystal light spots floated out of the rock stratum, gathered together with an inexplicable affinity atmosphere, and endless vitality broke out in the grottoes. It seemed that countless plants would appear. The virtual shadow of a small tree slowly took shape, and the fluctuation of Taoist spirit came out.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of you coming to me?" The shadow of the small tree goes straight in without any nonsense.


    Luo Yu''s left eye glittered and shook his head slightly, "yes, it''s still very cautious. Up to now, he hasn''t shown his true body."


    The shadow of the small tree fluctuated and was about to say something.


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop, "don''t say much. It doesn''t matter whether you really appear or not. It''s enough to talk to me here."


    A movement came from the small tree''s virtual shadow, "what''s the matter with the abyss level you just said?"


    Luo Yu raised his mouth. "It seems that you have noticed the node connecting Douluo continent with the abyss level."


    "Yes, tell me what''s going on." The small tree virtual shadow was obviously a little worried and hurriedly asked Luo Yu about specific matters.


    "Take it easy." Luo Yu waved his hand, "what else can it be? It''s just that the abyss wants to evolve, greedy for your fat meat and wants to swallow it."


    "They dare!" Virtual shadow rage.


    "Why not? The divine world lost contact and can protect you? "


    "There are 108 titles in other people''s position. People at the level of demigod alone have to have two hands. What can you take to resist?"


    Luo Yu''s words were pearls, and the virtual shadow of the small tree disappeared and flickered. Naturally, he didn''t believe all the words of the strange youth, but he would feel and explore himself!


    If there may have been negligence before, and the problem can not be found by being reminded of the specific location, it is not the spirit of the plane.


    "Well... What do you say we should do?" The shadow of the small tree trembled.


    Gu Yuena looked happy and the situation was very good. She should be able to make a request now.


    Then Luo Yu''s behavior was beyond her expectation.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly and looked disappointed. "I went to the ground to contact you and help. As a result, you have such an attitude and want to bury us here. It seems that we can''t help."


    With that, Luo Yu took Gu Yuena''s hand and was about to fly up.


    "Huh?"


    It doesn''t matter. The spirit of the plane is worried directly.


    The big stones in the sky blocked Luo Yu''s way.


    Luo Yu turned to look down at the spirit of the plane, "what do you mean? We were not allowed to go down just now. Now we want to go, but we can''t? "


    The spirit of the plane was dissatisfied and said, "you can''t go. If something happens to me, you, as creatures on the Douluo continent, won''t have a good result."


    Luo Yu sneered, "do you think too much? Can''t you find an individual face with my current strength? I have to stay on your side. "


    The spirit of the plane was speechless. After a confrontation just now, it naturally realized the man''s means.


    "Whatever you want to do, as long as it''s harmless to the mainland, I can help you!" The spirit tone of the plane softened and asked Luo Yu to stay and discuss strategies against the enemy.


    "Isn''t it over that way?" Luo Yu smiled and fell down.


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu''s natural operation of Flowing Clouds and water. She turned her eyes secretly. All evil humans are full of routines. It''s really hateful! But you can''t secretly admire it.


    Luo Yu was about to speak when he was stabbed in the waist with his fingers.


    Turned around and saw Gu Yuena disdaining her face.


    "Please, you''re talking. Let go of my hand first!"


    "Cough."


    Luo Yu pulls back his hand and carefully talks with the spirit of the plane about the plan to upgrade the plane.


    After a set of words, the spirit of the plane was stunned and said unimaginably: "you mean, you want to risk entering the abyss plane, bring them to their old nest, and then upgrade them to me???"


    And this good thing???


    The spirit of the plane is a little confused now. These humans always only know to take, and now they all know to start paying back??


    And help yourself upgrade?


    Damn it!

 Chapter 366

    The virtual shadow of the plane spirit looked at Luo Yu incredulously. It was impossible to believe what he said, because it was too outrageous.


    For many years, people living on Douluo continent have not thought for themselves and when they really considered its existence.


    Now one suddenly comes out, saying that he wants to go to another plane to fight and take risks for its good, so that it can have enough aura and energy to upgrade?


    Two arm like branches extended around the virtual shadow of the small tree of the plane spirit, as if wiping his eyes, blinking and blinking, looking at Luo Yu again and again, just can''t believe this fact.


    Luo Yu reluctantly spread his hand and smiled at Gu Yuena. "Look at the spirit of the land. What has been demanded by mankind over the years. If we have to make a little contribution, it won''t talk excitedly."


    "That''s not the case. Your words don''t have much credibility." The spirit of the plane shouted out. If they were not anxious, they thought it was like bullying. Was it fun to play with themselves?


    Looking at the empty shadow of the angry little tree, Luo Yu shook his head, "please use your head. Don''t be too cautious. What can you use? Maybe others don''t want you, but it''s really useless for me. I''m afraid to go back and have a stomachache after absorbing your energy. "


    "You guy!" The shadow of the small tree was stunned at first, and then angry.


    "Oh." Luo Yu sneered, "I made it very clear that helping you is because the water rises and the boat rises. I can give my relatives and friends the opportunity to cultivate themselves into gods in the world and have an eternal life."


    "For other reasons, you can understand that I am unhappy when I look at the high gods in the divine world, or I don''t think there is any danger in going to the abyss before this trip¡°


    "To be honest, as a member of Douluo mainland, there is nothing to praise for helping to eliminate the hidden danger of the abyss plane. You don''t have to question what I said. You just need to absorb his power in time when I destroy the abyss plane and make progress by yourself."


    The spirit of the plane was silenced by Luo Yu''s preaching, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Gu Yue looked at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes. It seemed that it was the first time to see a man so angry.


    In fact, Luo Yu is also angry. If the face spirit is not careful, it looks like a mental retardation. On the contrary, he doesn''t have a sense of security. What if a big villain is caught by this thing one day.


    But I''m too cautious. I''m very upset. I''m in a hurry to feed you. Like the mentally retarded, there are too many communication costs and waste of time.


    "Are you... What you said... Really true?" The spirit of the plane hesitated tremblingly.


    Luo Yu no longer looked at it and waved his shovel. The nine color light and the power of Qi and blood burst out at the same time. He didn''t forget to greet Gu Yuena around him. "Let''s stop talking nonsense and dig into the center of the earth quickly. After grasping its lifeline, it will know whether it should trust us."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s red eyes, Gu Yuena also threw a silver dragon gun and blew it to the ground.


    The spirit of the plane suddenly fell into panic, and the virtual shadow of the small tree disappeared and twinkled.


    "There''s something to say, there''s something to say. I can''t believe it!"


    "Don''t you believe it!"


    "I believe, I really believe. We have something to discuss. How can I refuse you this good thing? There is no reason to refuse at all¡°


    Seeing the change of Luo Yu''s attitude, he became extremely polite.


    Without him, because he feels that the energy intensity of Luo Yu is soaring. I''m afraid his ability can''t really stop this person from digging down. What if he doesn''t believe it?


    In fact, it really doesn''t want to believe in human beings. After all, human beings have been asking for the plane endlessly for thousands of years. They destroy the external environment and rarely maintain it carefully. For people like Luo Yu, it''s really the first time. It''s not unwilling to believe, but don''t know from which angle to trust.


    Hearing the request for mercy from the spirit of the plane, Luo Yu stopped. Gu Yuena also tacitly converged her energy and stopped her action.


    Luo Yu turned his head, "do you understand?"


    "I see, I see!"


    The virtual shadow of the plane spirit shows anthropomorphic mourning. If you do this, I have to figure it out. It''s hateful not to bully people like this.


    Luo Yu glanced. "It seems that you still don''t understand what you mean. It''s obviously good for you. On the contrary, it seems that I''m forcing you?"


    "No, No." The plane spirit responded quickly.


    "I hope that''s what you think." Luo Yu took a deep look at it.


    "Just say your plan. I''ll give you my full cooperation." The flattering way of the plane spirit.


    "I don''t need you to do anything else. What I said should be very clear. You pay attention to the space node connecting the abyss plane and Douluo continent. Every time I collapse a layer of space on the abyss plane, you absorb their layer of space energy to ensure your promotion."


    "That''s it?" The spirit of the plane was stunned for a long time. I didn''t expect such a little content.


    "Or what? What can I expect you to do? "


    "If necessary, I can add the power of heaven and earth for you."


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "come on, if you are at the abyss level, your hand can''t reach in. Let''s deal with it ourselves. If you can advance smoothly, you won''t let me work in vain."


    The spirit of plane still feels a little confused. Did you really meet a god man today? It''s obvious that it''s going to develop.


    "OK, just wait for the news and give me a way to contact you."


    Luo Yu is clean and tidy. Now that he has made it clear, he no longer plans to talk nonsense.


    "Here you are¡°


    Glittering and translucent colorful light spots floated from the virtual shadow of the small tree of the plane spirit. Thousands of tiny light spots gathered together to form a token completely woven of trees and wickers. It looks simple in color, and the brown bark is wrapped with green buds.


    "If you want to contact me, just input soul power into it."


    He bumped the token on his hand and smiled.


    "Let''s go back." Gu Yuena looked at the messy environment around her and had a little cleanliness.


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    Gu Yuena was about to fly up. Luo Yu grabbed her skirt.


    "What are you doing!"


    Luo Yu smiled gently and pointed to the spirit of the plane, "let it send us up without our own trouble."


    "Is that ok?" Gu Yuena shakes God.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak and squinted at the spirit of the plane.


    The little tree trembled. "No problem, it''s a small matter. What can be the problem? Let''s go. Welcome to come again next time!"


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled and the rocks surged, but there was no crisis at the moment, but the ground was rising. They didn''t take any measures. Just standing in place, they could feel the rapid upward climb.


    Luo Yu''s mouth is full of fun. The elevator in the foreign world feels really good. It''s pure natural and pollution-free. Douluo is unique in the mainland, but it saves itself to fly up.


    Gu Yuena stared at Luo Yu angrily, and her face was covered with frost. The man who looked at her was a little hairy.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This friend, please don''t always drag my clothes and give me a shoulder!!"


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    "There''s a problem, there''s a big problem!" Gu Yuena was furious, with strong emotional fluctuations in her purple eyes. She pinched her small hands together and raised her voice to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Ah Qian." Luo Yu waved his hand. It doesn''t matter on his face. He completely ignored the cold murderous spirit on Gu Yuena''s face. "It''s not once or twice, once born and twice cooked. You should learn to adapt when you grow up."


    Gu Yuena wanted to do it. There was a faint light shining in her hand. Finally, she didn''t know what she thought. The light gradually weakened. Don''t overdo it and don''t look here any more.


    Although Luo Yu doesn''t squint, he can feel the movement here. The corners of his mouth are slightly inclined. To be honest, Gu Yuena is quite lovely. In fact, he doesn''t know what to say in his heart.


    In other words, which man doesn''t want to be a dragon knight in his life.


    "If you look at me like that again, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Yuena''s voice was full of murderous spirit, and her silver teeth clenched with sharp teeth.


    Luo Yu knew he was wrong and hurriedly moved his eyes away. His eyes looked at his nose and his nose at his heart.


    Soon, pushed by the spirit of the ruling plane, Luo Yu and the two reached the ground and lost the pressure under them. They felt suddenly light, and the surrounding air seemed more fresh. The sudden contact with the dazzling sunshine had little impact on them.


    "The plane spirit has been done. What shall we do next?" Gu Yuena''s cold inquiry, as if without a trace of emotion, was just a ruthless execution machine.


    Luo Yu solemnly said, "the next step is to integrate all the experts in Douluo mainland."


    "In fact, we don''t seem to need their help very much." Gu Yuena disdains that no one can be regarded by her, except the peerless demon in front of her.


    "Let''s do our best. They always feel a little bad for fishing alone in the rear. It''s always bad not to let them move."


    Gu Yuena nodded deeply.


    "I will tell the world that I will attack the abyss every day and call on the world''s experts to gather in the same place. I will not force anyone to take part in the action voluntarily."


    Gu Yuena''s mouth showed a strange color, "what do you mean by volunteering?"


    Luo Yu smiled lightly, "it''s nothing."


    "It''s the people who come on their own initiative. In the future, the division of resources may be normal."


    "If he doesn''t want to come, Mingzhe will protect himself. He''ll wait to squat in the cold."


    Gu Yuena thought, "after your operation, those who don''t come are afraid to regret dying."


    "It depends on their own choice. I''m not stingy, but I don''t like to see people eat free food."


    "Well, you don''t have to go back to Xingdou. Come with me first."


    Luo Yu doesn''t dare to let Gu Yuena go back to Xingdou forest now. If he takes emperor Tian out and recognizes his identity, I''m afraid he''ll work inside in minutes.


    When Gu Yuena went to Dragon Valley and saw the mess in that place, she was afraid that she would turn her face with him in an instant. It was terrible. It was better to take this woman with her.


    When everything is settled, it''s easy to say anything at that time. Now the time is not ripe.


    "Shua Shua!!"


    Gu Yuena followed Luo Yu. They turned into an arc and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Luo Yu stepped into the gate of Tianshui University, he attracted waves of sensation. The whole campus was boiling in an instant.


    Luo Yu''s appearance was unparalleled in the world. Now his strength has broken through one after another and reached the extreme level of fighting, which has attracted the attention of countless people. After returning to the college, he caused a violent sensation and was directly welcomed by the crowd.


    Shuiyue''er stepped on her leather boots, and her water blue silk stockings set off two slender and long beautiful legs. She even ran to Luo Yu''s arms and smelled the familiar smell of the man.


    "Brother Yu, the moon has missed you for a long time."


    Shuiyue''er threw herself into her arms. Zhu Zhuqing followed her and blinked her beautiful eyes. She didn''t rush up, but the friendship in her eyes can be seen by everyone, and she can''t hide it at all.


    Luo Yu patted shuiyue''er''s fragrant shoulder and hugged her tightly. Then he directly hugged shuiyue''er and walked to Zhu Zhuqing, "do you miss me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the man''s hot eyes and listened to the boos of the girls around him. His face turned red. The baby on his chest was trembling with his breath. "Brother Yu, you are too bad. There are so many people here."


    "Do you want me or not?" Luo Yu smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing buried his head and whispered, "naturally, I think about it tightly. I think about it every day."


    Little dance looked envious from the side. At this time, she took off her pink silk stockings, but wore silver boots. Her supple hair showed a horsetail and fell on her waist. She looked quiet and beautiful, with a little more flexible breath.


    Pink eyes looked at Luo Yu, who was talking and laughing with Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer. A touch of jealousy surged up from his heart. For a time, he was afraid to come forward.


    In what capacity.


    In fact, everyone knows that Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer are already Luo Yu''s women. What about her? She can only look at each other from a distance. Xiaowu is a little lonely and envious.


    Are you too shy to have a chance.


    Looking at the excitement over there, Xiaowu pinched her jade hand, and her nails were almost embedded in the meat. She felt that she should make some changes, and she didn''t have to be bad for anyone.


    "Hum!"


    "Only your little girlfriends have eyes. Did you forget your first wife?"


    The strong vinegar smell sounded between heaven and earth, as if all the influences around had stopped, and the majestic spiritual force washed into Luo Yu''s body, rippling pink waves in circles.


    A beautiful woman with plump waist and unparalleled charm walked out slowly in high heels and wearing a long red suspender skirt. Her eyebrows were full of bitterness.

 Chapter 367

    "Hiss!!!"


    The female students around raised their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The words of a plump woman in red are like dropping a bomb in a silent pond. The atmosphere rises with a bang, and the noise goes straight to the sky.


    "What did Miss Su just say? Did I... did I hear you right?"


    "True or false! "The day of the nest?"


    "It''s too fake."


    "Teacher Su has an affair with brother Yu?"


    "Bah, you talk well. What does it mean to have a leg? It''s called teacher-student love."


    "This..."


    "When did brother Yu finish Mr. Su? It''s incredible."


    "Oh, you''re wrong. How can I feel like Mr. Su ate brother Yu."


    The voice of discussion continued. Both Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer admired Luo Yu. It was well known in the whole school. They had expected that Luo Yu could be together with their excellence. However, the kind greeting of Su demon rhyme sounded like thunder in their ears, and their mood could not be calmed for a long time.


    "Be quiet!"


    Su demon''s beautiful eyes stood up, and the enchanting red lotus on his forehead burst into pink light. An amazing momentum and pressure swept the whole audience, but it did not cause any harm to the people present, but everyone was silent and dared not speak.


    "Da, Da, Da!"


    There was only the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes hitting the ground. From bottom to top, white slender legs loomed under the red skirt. The full figure was like a mature peach, and the swaying posture was daydreaming. Unfortunately, there was only Luo Yu.


    Soon, Su demon Yun came to Luo Yu and Mei Mou looked at him directly.


    Luo Yu turned his head rigidly. Naturally, he could feel that the comer was not good. The deep boudoir''s resentment was like trying to eat him directly. It was inexplicable horror.


    Grinning with a stiff face, "Miss Su, I''m back!"


    Su demon rhyme opened her lips gently, but her voice was gentle, but it seemed that there was a murderous spirit, "ungrateful Han, you still know to come back."


    "Miss Su, you can eat rice and talk nonsense. How can I be ungrateful!"


    Su demon Yun didn''t reply. Mei Mou glanced down at the water moon in his arms.


    "Er... Brother Yu... Well... Talk to the teacher first." Shuiyue''er pouted up and immediately slipped out of Luo Yu''s arms like a water snake and stood next to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Luo Yu is a little confused. What''s the situation? He has never seen Su demon Yun get angry. This is the first time. He doesn''t understand what''s going on and why the murderous spirit came out.


    "Su..."


    A jade finger blocked his mouth. Su demon did not squint and said coldly, "have you done your homework today, little girls? Still watching the excitement here? "


    The cold voice resounded through the audience. Although a group of girls were curious about the next scene, they didn''t dare to say more. They quickly evacuated here. Joking, as women, they knew better than anyone how terrible their compatriots would be when they fell into jealousy.


    "Shua!"


    Nuo University''s school square was empty for a time, leaving only a few people.


    Xiaowu didn''t go with her lips closed. She stood there playfully. Her beautiful eyes were full of waves. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She held the silver yarn silk skirt in her thin hands, full of complex emotions. She didn''t mean to leave even if she was dragged by the water ice next to her.


    Seeing that Xiaowu doesn''t want to leave, Shui binger wants to take Ning Rongrong in a light cyan tassel dress. As a result, she is also rejected. It seems that they are more afraid to leave here and can''t see someone than Miss Su''s anger.


    "Alas." Shuibing''er shook his head and sighed helplessly. They are all women. Who doesn''t know who.


    They are a bunch of crazy girls.


    What''s wrong? Brother Yu is very excellent, but he is not the only good man in the world.


    Shuibing''er walked away with his hands on his chest. In his mind, he came up with the tall, straight and handsome man who had saved her like a divine soldier. Since then, this man has left an indelible impression in her heart.


    "How I wish I could see him again." Shuibing''er murmured, and her pupils showed an obvious color of longing for love.


    The people around him had already left. Luo Yu spread his hands. "I haven''t been out for long. What happened at home?"


    "Oh!"


    Su demon Yun sneered.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo Yu was a little confused at that time. Did he make any mistakes.


    "Come here." Su demon rhyme suddenly hooked her finger, just like a queen.


    "Ah?" Luo Yu is a little confused. The woman''s style has changed now. The goblin has become the queen???


    "Let you come, you come!"


    Su demon Yun stretched her arms, directly hugged Luo Yu''s neck and hugged him. The whole body floated forward, and the fragrant wind hit. Her delicate body directly stuck to him and kissed him heavily.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer were stunned by their beautiful eyes.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu felt cramped and lonely in their hearts at that moment. They hoped that the person standing in front of Luo Yu was them.


    Luo Yu only felt that he wanted to be soft. However, before he could taste it carefully, he felt a sharp pain in his lips. The fishy and sweet blood flowed between his teeth. He pushed Su demon Yun away.


    "You goblin, what are you doing biting me!!!"


    Su demon Yun just smiled, licked the blood at the corners of his mouth, and his lips were bright red. Under the irradiation of the sun, he showed an unspeakable flirtatious feeling.


    Her eyes crossed Luo Yu and directly looked back at Gu Yuena, a beautiful woman with silver hair and purple pupils who was indifferent and speechless, "smelly man, just came out of the door and brought back another sister!!"


    "You say, should I be angry!"


    "Ha?" Luo Yu was stunned and dazed. He raised his finger and put a golden light on his lips. The blood dissipated and the wound healed.


    He pointed to Gu Yuena and said, "please, you don''t think I have something to do with her."


    Su demon Yun looked at Luo Yu''s surprised expression and suddenly jumped in her heart. Her expression eased down. Did... She really misunderstand him?


    Knowing the reason is naturally easy to do. Otherwise, Luo Yu thought it was something. He went to Su demon Yun and directly put her hand on his chest.


    "You don''t know who I am? Can you still doubt me? You are the first wife of our family. If you have something to say to you in advance, it''s the least respect. How can you cut first and then talk about it? "


    Hearing the soft voice whispered by the man in her ear, Su demon Yun was a little uncomfortable. She was aggressive just now. In retrospect, it was like a SAPO, but the man not only didn''t blame her, but spoke to her so gently, and her heart suddenly gushed out of guilt.


    "Everyone is here. Why are you so disgusted?" Su demon Yun''s face was obviously pinched.


    "They are all their own people. What are they afraid of?" Luo Yu glanced around with a smile. Gu Yuena''s ancient well was spotless. Another brilliance flashed through the depths of her eyes, but Luo Yu didn''t find it.


    Shuiyue''er and Zhu Zhuqing were silent with a smile, but at the same time they were relieved, because the women Luo Yu brought back this time, whether in appearance, figure or temperament, were like real goddesses. They were extraordinary and refined. Their temperament was really good, which made them feel a pressure.


    In fact, Su demon Yun is usually jealous, but it won''t be as serious as this time. In the past, she had self-confidence in front of any woman, but when she found Gu Yuena from a distance, she felt a pressure. In all aspects, the silver haired girl seemed to be different.


    As a woman, who doesn''t worry about falling out of favor? In a hurry, Su demon Yun lost a billion points of reason and ate vinegar, but Luo Yu''s words dissolved her inner anxiety, showed a sweet smile and flirted.


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong looked at each other, and they both saw a feeling that they were the same people at the end of the world. They resonated with each other, and silently opened their lips and sighed.


    Nevertheless, they would rather watch Luo Yu talk with other women here, but there is no sign of leaving here.


    "Well, there are outsiders."


    Su demon Yun enjoyed Luo Yu''s caress. She was infatuated in her beautiful eyes, but she quickly broke free. Her soul encouraged her to flatten the wrinkled clothes. Her jade hand reached the messy strands of hair, and then walked slowly to Gu Yuena''s body and generously extended her left hand.


    "Hello."


    Gu Yuena raised her eyes and took a look. She was lack of interest and had no response.


    Su demon Yun''s hand was suspended in the air, and the atmosphere was embarrassed for a time.


    "What do you mean?"


    Several girls around held their breath and focused on the conflict that was about to break out in front of them. The jealous women were really too terrible. They were full of gunpowder all the time, and had a posture of drawing a knife when they didn''t agree.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Yuena''s eyes focused on Su demon Yun, and there was a faint momentum bouncing up from her body. There was a touch of slight disdain at the corners of her mouth, which rose slightly and was about to speak.


    "Cough."


    Luo Yu dodged and stopped between the two.


    "What''s going on!"


    Su demon rhyme''s momentum decreased and stamped his feet, "didn''t you see it just now? I can have any bad thoughts. It''s really just a polite handshake."


    Luo Yu nodded. "She may not have shaken hands with humans. Please forgive me."


    "Ah?" Su Yaoyun was stunned and didn''t shake hands with humans. This... She didn''t think Luo Yu was biased towards this woman, so she deliberately talked nonsense, because she knew that Luo Yu never said guys. Since she said so, there must be a reason.


    Su demon Yun looked at Gu Yuena again, and sure enough, she felt a different breath. At the same time, she had ripples in her heart, because with her spiritual power, she didn''t find the upper limit of strength from this woman for a time. What does this mean?


    Su demon Yun was shocked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing Su demon Yun''s mood calmed down, Luo Yu turned to Gu Yuena, "take it back. I believe you can see that the people here don''t mean any harm to you. Just shake hands. This is my woman. It''s no problem to give face, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu''s firm and indifferent eyes. Finally, the momentum on her body slowly began to sink and dissipate, and gently nodded.


    Luo Yu smiled, "is that right? What a big thing it is."


    He made way.


    Gu Yuena stretched out her left hand a little stiff. At first glance, she didn''t look very skilled. Her expression was full of strangeness and unnaturalness. Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes moved, but she didn''t speak, highlighting the atmosphere. She didn''t care about what just happened and responded.


    "Since you are a friend of brother Yu, you are welcome to Tianshui University. If there is a place with poor reception, please forgive me."


    They shook it gently and then released it quickly.


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes crossed curiously. The girl in front of her seemed really special. Didn''t she shake hands with others? Was she a clean freak? I don''t think so.


    In fact, she only shook hands with Luo Yu, but women have nothing to avoid. It seems that she hasn''t had much contact with women in front of her.


    Noticing the full details, Su demon Yun stared at Luo Yu. She didn''t know where the guy turned back. It seemed that she was really simple. This cultivation was a little too deep and unpredictable. It was really not simple.


    The first handshake brought Gu Yuena a different mood. Although there was no expression on her face, her heart was much softer. She didn''t have so much resistance to Tianshui University, so she felt a little subtle.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about it. It''s not the same thing to always stand outside."


    "Come with me." Su demon rhyme nodded.


    Luo Yu shouted to Gu Yuena behind him, "go, arrange a residence for you first."


    "Yes." Gu Yuena''s response was concise and comprehensive without any nonsense.


    "By the way, Su goblin, where''s director Shen?" Luo Yu''s strange way.


    There was such a big noise just now. The whole school basically came out to join the fun, except that they didn''t see the Dean Shen Linghan.


    "She ah, you don''t know that character. She''s calm and devoted to cultivation..."


    "Well, as for such hard work."


    Su demon Yun glanced at him, "people are different from us. There is a disaster. How dare you not seize the time to practice."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "Then you have to pay attention to the combination of work and rest. She has just finished the robbery. It''s good to have a rest."


    "That''s what I said." Su demon rhyme also seems to have some helplessness, "she doesn''t listen. It seems that she likes not to hear things outside the window and is wholeheartedly practicing."


    "Go and call her."


    "Ah?"


    "Let me introduce someone to her."


    Su demon Yun suddenly flashed in the light, looked at Gu Yuena, thought about what Luo Yu had just said, and suddenly reacted. Is it true that this woman is also a soul beast??


    I couldn''t help falling into shock. How could the soul beast have such a high cultivation level and even reach the cultivation level that I can''t see through?? How is that possible.


    Tianjie is not a vegetarian, otherwise Shen Linghan works so hard. Who doesn''t want to have a relaxed life.


    "You''ll know everything later! Go. " Luo Yu smiled and patted Su demon Yun''s hip.


    "Annoying!!"


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes were resentful and charming, glanced at him, walked along Shen Linghan''s dormitory, and wondered what the man wanted to do.

 Chapter 368

    After su demon rhyme left.


    Luo Yu took Gu Yuena and ran to her bedroom.


    Seeing the two leave, shuiyueer and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes darkened and their hearts were hurt. Brother Yu has a new love, forgot his old love and forgot us all.


    "Yue''er, Zhu Qing, come too." Luo Yu smiled and gave a soft greeting.


    "Coming!"


    The two young girls burst out a gorgeous smile at the same time, happily followed up and closely followed Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu frowned, "what are you two doing behind you? Come here."


    "Ah?" Zhu Zhuqing seemed a little pinched.


    Shuiyue''er smiled and jumped to Luo Yu''s side, directly and affectionately took his arm, and her beautiful eyes showed a happy look, which was sweeter than eating honey.


    Zhu Zhuqing showed envy at the bottom of his eyes, but it seemed that he glanced at the small dance and Ning Rongrong around him, and then saw Gu Yuena with cold eyes, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Although she is a soul master of the sensitive attack department, she usually looks decisive and cold, but she is actually very conservative. She feels a little shy to be close to her men in the crowd.


    The previous bold confession was mainly due to the fear of losing Luo Yu, so it was rare to be brave once, but this time it was very different, more or less shy.


    "Zhuqing, come here!" Before Luo Yu spoke, shuiyue''er called softly.


    "This..." Zhu Zhuqing was quite moved. Just now she saw Shui Yueer cuddling and hugging her man. Although she was not jealous, it was impossible to say she did not envy and miss.


    "Come on, if you don''t come, I''ll monopolize brother Yu''s two arms!" Shuiyue''er had a playful brilliance on her face, but no one was present.


    Her world is very simple, she will be measured, but as long as Luo Yu says it doesn''t matter, she will have no scruples. She will take the initiative and boldly rush over. It''s so simple to dare to hate and love. There are not so many complex emotions and ideas. She just wants to love someone wholeheartedly.


    Seeing that shuiyue''er was about to grab Luo Yu''s other hand, Zhu Zhuqing looked rather numb. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t stand it and bit his red lips. There was no doubt that he was quick to attack the system.


    After a gust of wind, Luo Yu''s other hand has been held by Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hey, hey." Shuiyue''er smiled proudly and ate Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed slightly and dared not look up. He whispered, "you girl, there are so many people here. You are so bold and embarrassing."


    After hearing this, shuiyue''er not only didn''t stop, but snuggled up to Luo Yu. The ice blue silk stockings even rubbed Luo Yu''s pants. The proud capital also changed under the squeeze, but she didn''t care at all.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face became even more red, "you... You..."


    Shuiyue''er smiled and said, "as long as brother Yu doesn''t care, I don''t care. I just like brother Yu and want to be close to him!"


    Zhu Zhuqing was speechless. In fact, to tell the truth, Shui Yueer''s bold move is actually what she wants to do, but it is not a character. After all, it is not a character, so she only dares to quietly hold her man''s big hand.


    However, the idea in my heart is naturally that when it''s late at night, I have to find what I''m sorry to get back.


    Luo Yu looked at what was happening in front of him and naturally didn''t interrupt. Who is he? He won''t be surprised by people''s eyes. He really doesn''t care what others think. Even now he has a little intentional element in it.


    His Yu Guang had already noticed the two men on the side.


    Whether it''s Ning Rongrong or Xiaowu, in fact, he doesn''t know what he should say.


    He is a little afraid.


    What if the two girls confess to him one day? He is not narcissistic. The blind can see the deep friendship in the eyes of the two girls. The problem is that he has established a good relationship with three women. How can he be greedy again?


    If you give the other party a chance to speak out and then refuse, it''s really difficult to ride a tiger. I don''t know how to speak.


    Compared with this kind of thing, Luo Yu feels that it doesn''t seem like a big deal to attack and occupy the abyss.


    Now he is so close to Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer that they must know to give up, which is undoubtedly a lot less trouble.


    Luo Yu let Shui Yueer stick to himself, and on the other side he pulled the pretty little beauty Zhu Zhuqing. Gu Yuena followed closely behind him without falling behind.


    As for passing by Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu, he simply said hello and left.


    Not that he is really so ruthless, but sometimes, once you give girls hope, if the other party puts it in his heart, the real problem begins.


    If you can live up to others, you can have a happy ending.


    But if you can''t give people an ending, it''s sin.


    Luo Yu carried this very lightly.


    I''m so close to three women now. I think both of them have seen it clearly. No accident, no woman can stand this. I''m afraid she''ll call herself a scum man and finally give up those ideas in her heart.


    "Let''s talk when we have time."


    "Yes." The little dance nodded meekly.


    "OK." Ning Rongrong replied astringently, looking a little unnatural.


    Watching the four people go away and disappear in sight, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong look at each other and see the heartbreaking and loneliness in each other''s eyes. Xiaowu purses her mouth and lowers her head, and tears spin around her eyes. She feels a little wronged, and doesn''t know what she''s wronged, and some don''t. obviously, nothing has happened from the beginning to the end.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t say a word. She recalled her experience in Tianshui University. She stayed in Tianshui University for a long time after going through tests and suffered a lot more.


    What kept her going for so long.


    It''s definitely not for the growth of bullshit. It''s all for the man who has gone far in front of him.


    She has been infatuated with this man since she got up very early. At the beginning, her intention was to change her eldest lady''s temper, because she knew that men would not like it. She wanted to have close contact with men when her temper was gone, and then take the initiative to confess.


    But now, before she could confess, she felt that her love was stillborn and ended before she had time to confess. She felt uncomfortable and tight in her heart, especially watching Luo Yu hug other women so close. Ning Rongrong felt hurt, but she didn''t know what to say.


    If it were anyone, she could say her talent, family background and background, but this man is different. Ning Rongrong admitted that she had inferiority complex only once in her life.


    That is, when facing this man.


    "Come on, sister Rong." Xiaowu flushed her eyes, raised her arm and wiped it. The beautiful hair behind her also fell down. She didn''t dance with the wind. The whole person seemed a little depressed.


    Ning Rongrong''s face was pale. "Xiaowu, do you think we''re dead?"


    The little dance was stunned and lost in thought, and his face became ugly.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Luo Yu''s departure direction and bumped her lips and teeth up and down, but forcibly controlled her tears from flowing down. There''s nothing to cry about. People haven''t done anything bad to her. Why should she cry.


    "Rongrong, you know, I have a crush on someone and always want to start a relationship, but it''s over before it can start."


    Ning Rongrong was still taut, but the voice of Xiaowu''s voice had brought a sob.


    Looking at the sad and tearful little dance, Ning Rongrong said goodbye, his lips closed tightly together, and finally sighed helplessly, "Alas... I''m not so good. He''s so excellent. Sometimes I think how good he would be if he didn''t shine so brilliantly. We don''t have a chance."


    "Rongrong, I want to drink!"


    Ning Rongrong was surprised. "You never like drinking."


    Xiaowu shook her head again and again, wiped the tears on her cheeks and forcibly burst into a smile, "this time... It''s different. I want to drink."


    Ning Rongrong hugged Xiaowu, "well, let''s go! Don''t go outside. I have wine in my dormitory. "


    Xiaowu wondered, "Rongrong, how can you have wine there? What''s the matter?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled bitterly, shook his head and looked at the sky. "In the past, I didn''t want anything. You know my family background. What do you want?"


    "So in the past, I didn''t know what pain was or what lovesickness was. Now I understand and clearly feel what love is but not love."


    Xiaowu looked at Ning Rongrong with tearful eyes. An emotion that is the same as the fallen people at the end of the world came into being. It turned out that sister Rong Rong is more sad than I hold. She usually drinks to relieve her worries.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Xiaowu''s eyes and smiled sadly. "I''m not afraid you''ll laugh at me. Every time I think brother Yu can''t sleep, I''ll drink some wine. In that way, I can''t distinguish reality from reality, and I sleep a little better."


    "I hate brother Yu so much!!" The little dance wiped away her tears and stamped her feet hurriedly, and then there was a click sound on the ground.


    "Just be duplicative." Ning Rongrong has white eyes.


    Xiaowu shook her head. "If it weren''t for her, we''d be a good girl. Would it be so uncomfortable?"


    Ning Rongrong sighed, "can you blame him? He didn''t deliberately tease us. To blame, he was so attracted to him and liked him."


    "It''s strange that none of the other young heroes in Douluo mainland can play. It''s great to set off brother Yu. After seeing brother Yu''s character and talent, how can I commit myself to others?"


    Little dance nodded, "blame him for this bad guy, hum! You said, "I wish I had never met him."


    "Tut Tut, do you regret meeting him?"


    Facing the inquiry, Xiaowu directly caught Ning Rongrong aside, "let''s go. What else do you say? Let''s go! Don''t you say you have wine there? Drink! "


    "Go¡°


    "Ah Qian!" Luo Yu sneezed and the dormitory was right in front of him. "Who''s talking about me!"


    Shuiyue''er said with a sweet smile, "who else can it be? Brother Yu, you owe so much romantic debt. It''s normal for someone to say something."


    Luo Yu stared at her, "what is romantic debt? What''s my character you don''t know?"


    Shuiyue''er spits out her tongue playfully, "sometimes, being too excellent is also a sin, cluck."


    Before Luo Yu spoke, Zhu Zhuqing nodded beside him. If he hadn''t been a little bold, he would have confessed twice. I''m afraid he wouldn''t have any chance.


    From her heart, Dai mubai and Luo Yu are two kinds of people.


    Luo Yu talks about friends with three girls. She doesn''t dislike it at all, because she knows what men are thinking. He just doesn''t want to live up to others and respects his own opinions.


    She believed that if the three women disagreed, Luo Yu would really refuse others. In fact, she also heard that if teacher Su and Shui Yueer didn''t help enlighten Luo Yu, even if she was the beautiful woman who sent her to the door, people didn''t intend to accept it at all.


    But Dai mubai is different. She is a color embryo. She colludes with different girls to open a room. Relying on her appearance and strength, she takes the girls out to play. She even takes her twin sisters to the hotel during her engagement, which she knows.


    That''s why she hates Dai mubai.


    He and Luo Yu are in sharp contrast. One is measured and not pretentious, the other is terrible and irresponsible. He has a marriage and goes out to spend time and drink. How can Zhu Zhuqing not understand such an obvious gap.


    "Cluck!"


    When the door opened and walked into the room, Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    "I haven''t come back. Why is the house so clean?"


    Zhu Zhuqing covered his lips and said with a smile, "what else can it be? Someone comes to you every day to see things and think of people."


    "Who do you think of?" Shuiyue''er waved her small fist and retorted in a hurry.


    "Brother Yu, see, someone doesn''t admit to himself, cluck." Zhu Zhuqing covered his mouth and smiled.


    "I... I just want to come and clean brother Yu."


    "Brother Yu, don''t listen to this girl."


    Luo Yu''s heart was warm and spoiled, stroking shuiyueer''s hair, "I know, I know."


    "Hum!" Shuiyue''er said, "you also want to laugh at others."


    Luo Yu shook his head, put his lips to shuiyue''er''s ear and gently blew, "thank you."


    "No... you''re welcome. You should."


    Shuiyue''er''s ears turned red, and she bowed her head in shame, not as lively as before.


    After entering the house, Gu Yuena looked curiously at the displays and furnishings in the house. To tell the truth, this was actually her first time to the human living place in Douluo continent.


    Luo Yu pointed with his fingers, "just sit where you like. When you come, you can be your own home. Don''t make yourself at home."


    Gu Yuena glanced at him with cold eyes and snorted.


    Luo Yu scratched his head. What''s the matter? He''s crazy.


    "Brother Yu, you do it. Since there are guests, I''ll prepare some tea." Shuiyue''er smiled.


    "I... I''ll go too!" Zhu Zhuqing is also on pins and needles.


    "No." Luo Yu hesitated,


    Shuiyue''er''s mouth shriveled. "You, there are guests visiting. How can you do it if you don''t treat them well."


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing talked to him.


    "Wait a minute. If the reception is not good, please forgive me." Shuiyue''er winked at Gu Yuena and took Zhu Zhuqing out.


    "Do you use it?" Luo Yu turned and looked at Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena bowed her head and ignored him. She just snorted, and her eyes were inexplicably soft.

 Chapter 369

    The warm hospitality of Shui Yueer and Zhu Zhuqing made Gu Yuena''s mood change subtly.


    To be honest, Gu Yuena was originally a thin, cool and indifferent character, but great changes have taken place after contacting Luo Yu.


    If you were someone else, I''m afraid Gu Yuena would be beaten to powder when we met for the first time. After all, there is only an irreconcilable contradiction between the soul beast and God. These are inseparable knots, whether the hatred of the divine world war or the obstacles set for the soul beast in the end.


    With this emotion, Gu Yuena has no good feelings for human beings. Even because she bears the hatred for the divine world, she has not shown a soft attitude towards her fellow souls and beasts.


    Who is she? She is the co owner of the soul and beast. She needs to give the soul and beast family confidence. How can she show her weakness.


    The Golden Dragon King is sealed in the divine world. Life and death are unknown. The Dragon God has long ceased to exist. The Nine Dragon Kings have been beaten to pieces. In fact, the soul beast family has long lost their real hope. On the contrary, the God has a huge force and is simply invincible.


    In the face of such heavy pressure, how can Gu Yuena relax and gradually become indifferent, but after meeting Luo Yu, it seems that everything has become different.


    She began to calm down and think about it. It seemed that it was the divine world for the soul and beast. On the contrary, mortals didn''t have so much mind, just to improve their level.


    As Luo Yu said, won''t their souls kill humans? Don''t soul beasts kill each other? This is the law of nature. Compared with what the divine world does, what human beings do is just a drop in the bucket.


    Her anger is much less now, because she thought that dealing with the divine world alone was far away, but it was different with Luo Yu. Unexpectedly, there was an implementable long-term plan.


    Besides, if the action on the abyss plane is really successful, the soul beast may really get rid of the trouble of natural disaster and become a God without flying to the divine world. This is undoubtedly a real way out for the soul beast family.


    They don''t want much. In fact, they just want a home for survival and a real equal opportunity to become a God. However, the divine world is inhumane and excludes other races. They don''t give opportunities at all.


    Gu Yuena turned to look at Luo Yu and remembered the two warm-hearted little girls she had just met. Suddenly, the ice in her heart melted. In fact, there are people who are worthy of trust.


    Luo Yu looked at Gu Yuena''s eyes and found that the cold awn in each other''s eyes was gradually melting. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. Now it seems quite peaceful, but it''s just a superficial phenomenon.


    I don''t know if the other party knows that he stole the Dragon Valley and will blow it up. Go straight to him and work hard.


    "Cough."


    Gu Yuena cleared her voice and looked at Luo Yu suspiciously. "In fact, I have a question that I wanted to ask you just now."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Luo Yu smiled gently.


    Gu Yuena lifted her lips. "I came to you just now and found a man."


    Luo Yu was surprised and stunned for a moment, but soon understood who she meant.


    "You mean little dance?"


    "That girl''s name is Xiaowu. Her name is regular."


    Luo Yu frowned, "your appearance is a young girl. Why are you always old."


    Gu Yuena hummed, "you said, I''m just young."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "With all due respect, you have been closed for thousands of years. In fact, your mind is not much higher in human society."


    "Luo Yu! What do you mean!! " Gu yuenateng stood up, her momentum suddenly lifted, the house blew wildly, and the items placed on the table fell down in an instant.


    "Calm down!! Calm down! " Luo Yu made a ha ha and let the other party''s momentum invade him. He didn''t move. He bore it forcefully and didn''t have any posture to fight back.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s posture, Gu Yuena''s momentum disappeared, her eyes gouged him out, and sat back again.


    Luo Yu sighed softly. This woman can laugh at herself. Don''t agree, otherwise it''s easy to say wrong and embarrassed if you don''t know what to say.


    However, what he said just now is not wrong. He feels that Gu Yuena is still very easy to deceive. Sometimes she looks more mature. Most of the time, she is no different from this inexperienced girl.


    In fact, it''s not strange. After all, the Dragon God was divided into two by Shura sword. Gu Yuena fled to Douluo mainland to recover from her injury at that time. She basically didn''t walk outside. Although her mind is stronger than ordinary people, she basically had to be fooled when she came to Luo Yu.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t deceive her and told her the truth.


    In fact, Luo Yu also has a way to solve the contradiction between soul beast and human race. It will be good for both soul beast and human at that time, but it is urgent to deal with this abyss.


    "By the way, I haven''t finished just now. I haven''t been interrupted by you." Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu angrily, "since you can see her real body, why do you want to leave her here?"


    Luo Yu looked at her strangely, "people are willing to stay here. Why do you care about these?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Yuena said unhappily, "I care about my own affairs. What''s the problem?"


    "Are you her mother?"


    Gu Yuena was stunned.


    "Are you related to her?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head.


    "What are you worried about?" Luo Yu''s eyelids turned up.


    Gu Yuena was said to be speechless, and her confidence suddenly became not enough. "Then I''ll ask what''s going on. Is there always no problem? Don''t you humans value the Soul Ring of 100000 years? Can you watch such a piece of sweet pastry without stuttering? "


    Luo Yu chuckled, "you look down on people a little. Do you think a soul ring of 100000 years is more valuable than a friend?"


    Gu Yuena was stunned. "No, you don''t feel excited when you see the soul ring for 100000 years?"


    She is well aware of the position of the Soul Ring in the world for 100000 years. It is the best treasure. Once Xiaowu''s identity is exposed, it will definitely cause a storm in Douluo mainland, and all forces will come and rob it.


    The man in front of me doesn''t catch a cold at all?


    "What is the Soul Ring of 100000 years? Do you think my cultivation needs this?" Luo Yu hissed.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s face, Gu Yuena felt a pain in her skull. She really couldn''t touch her head. After meeting this human, she greatly refreshed her cognition.


    "Well... Even if you can''t use it, your little girlfriend and your friends always need 100000 years of soul rings. Do you know that after absorbing 100000 years of soul rings, their combat power and potential will be greatly improved?"


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop, "OK, you don''t have to say. How do I feel like you want Xiaowu to be killed by me?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head. "You know I don''t mean that. I''m just curious. How can a soul beast of 100000 years coexist peacefully with mankind? Aren''t you afraid of the life crisis that may occur at any time because of human greed?"


    Luo Yu stalled, "you shouldn''t ask me this question, but you should ask herself, but I can tell you clearly that the people around me knew that she was a soul beast long ago."


    Gu Yuena was lost in thought.


    Luo Yu put away his smile and said, "in fact, I have to tell you one thing, that is, the soul beast is precious to human beings, but it must not be abandoned. Compared with the resource of 100000 year soul ring, a friend who can get along with is even more valuable and needs to be rare and protected."


    "Can ghosts and humans become such friends?" Gu Yuena shakes God, uncertain way.


    "Why not?" Luo Yu asked.


    Gu Yuena was shocked.


    Luo Yu pointed to Gu Yuena and pointed his finger at his chest. "For example, we should be friends now. After all, if we are not friends, who is willing to invite each other to his home."


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes twinkled, finally shook her head and snorted, "who are friends with you! Don''t get close. "


    "Tut tut." Luo Yu smiled without saying anything. Of course, he could see that the woman''s heart was shaking. Now it was obvious that what she said was wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that your college still has a soul for 100000 years. You can get along so well." Gu Yuena still sighs. I''ve seen her for the first time in so many years. Brought her a great visual impact.


    "You still see too little."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yuena asked strangely.


    "You''ll know later." Luo Yu smiled mysteriously.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, shuiyue''er and Zhu Zhuqing have rushed back and brought Gu Yuena a pile of exquisite snacks with attractive fragrance, which makes people move their fingers.


    However, compared with the starting point, what really makes Gu Yuena care about is a person who suddenly appears.


    "This..."


    Gu Yuena looked a little dull. Looking at Shen Linghan brought in front of her, she suddenly understood what Luo Yu had said to her before.


    This college is a little too wonderful. First, there are 100000 years of ghosts and beasts, and now there is another 700000 years of??


    To say that the 100000 year old soul beast has little attraction to Luo Yu, he can resist the temptation and not kill. Can the 700000 year old still keep him from moving?


    But the fact is that they seem to get along very well.


    On the other hand, the beauty Dean Shen Linghan didn''t want to come with Su demon Yun. After all, she had to hurry up to practice to deal with the next natural disaster, but she was stupid the moment she entered the house.


    Unlike others, Shen Linghan, a 700000 year old soul beast, has extraordinary perception. It is also because of the relationship between the soul beast family. As soon as she entered the house, she felt the pressure of the superior, and her blood vessels were trembling. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, she was full of fear.


    "You... Who are you?" Shen Linghan kowtowed.


    This scene shocked the others in the room. Su demon rhyme can only judge that Gu Yuena''s strength is very strong, but she is not so embarrassed. Shen Linghan is a little different, with a cold sweat on her forehead and a big change in her look.


    Shuiyue''er and Zhu Zhuqing know how cold their Dean is. Are they scared like this now?


    What is the existence of the people brought back by brother Yu? Can they be so terrible?


    "Don''t make yourself at home." Gu Yuena and Wen smiled, and the moment was like flowers.


    Luo Yu saw Gu Yuena smile for the first time. For a moment, she couldn''t help being in a trance, because it was so beautiful


    Just like the snow lotus in full bloom in Tianshan, the beauty of loneliness and cold frost brings a different and fresh feeling.


    Gu Yuena''s words are soft, but Shen Linghan doesn''t relax at all. Her 700000 years of cultivation and soul and animal blood remind her all the time that the person in front of her is terrible, terrible and special, just like her ancestors.


    Luo Yu waved, "Dean Shen, come and sit down. They are friends. Don''t be afraid."


    Shen Linghan took a complicated look at Luo Yu when he heard the speech. He was a little suspicious. Such a terrible existence. The man said he was a friend?? Do you have such a sick and terrible friend? I was almost scared to death.


    "Well, what''s going on? It''s the first time I''ve seen you panic."


    Su demon Yun put her lips to Shen Linghan''s ear and asked softly, with concern flashing in her eyes.


    Shen Linghan bumped his lips and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, there''s a little man in our family. What are you afraid of?" Su demon Yun took her arm and sat on the sofa in the bedroom.


    Shen Linghan would like to say that I am not afraid of subjective consciousness, but fear generated by physical instinct. There is really no way to describe that mood. If the level is low, it is better. The stronger the cultivation, the deeper the feeling of the soul beast.


    "Little man, don''t you introduce our new friend to Xiaohan!" Su demon Yun was a little distressed and snorted.


    Luo Yu nodded. "Now that everyone is together, I''ll introduce you. This is the real king of the star forest and the co owner of the soul animals in the world."


    "Silver Dragon King - Gu Yuena!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Hiss -"


    Shuiyue''er and Zhu Zhuqing are directly at a loss, just like listening to the book of heaven.


    Shen Linghan''s body was shaky, his eyes were wide open and his heart was shocked. No wonder he felt like a great enemy from the beginning. The feeling of being suppressed like a superior was like a shadow. I see. I see.


    Su demon Yun was also severely shocked. Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, was no stranger to her. She was not the one who sent the top ten fierce beasts to chase them.


    Su demon Yun was about to speak, but suddenly found that Luo Yu opposite gave her a vague look.


    They were like glue. They knew each other''s thoughts for a long time. Seeing the man''s strange eyes, Su demon Yun took back the just prepared words and planned to ask the man alone in private.


    However, the strong curiosity climbed up at the moment. Why did the man suddenly invite such a great God home? It seems very close.


    Suddenly, Su demon Yun remembered the scene outside the school gate. She just began to think that Gu Yuena was Luo Yu''s new lover!


    It''s embarrassing!


    How can a man be a dragon knight? He doesn''t have that strength. The Dragon King is a first-class God!!


    Compared with Su demon rhyme, Shen Linghan is more shocked. He can''t believe that Luo Yu has this ability to invite the legendary Dragon King home.

 Chapter 370

    After Luo Yu''s introduction, the air in the house was inexplicably quiet.


    Su demon rhyme can''t calm the shock in his heart. Shen Linghan, the boss with beautiful eyes here, looks at Luo Yu incredibly. He can''t guess how Luo Yu invited the Legendary God such as the Silver Dragon King home.


    "Well, Gu Yuena is our friend now. Don''t make yourself at home. Come and sit down directly." Luo Yu greeted with a smile, indicating that Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan didn''t have to care.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s cry, Shen Linghan was obviously in a trance and had not come out of the shock.


    It''s no wonder that she has no insight. For the soul beast, the weight of the Dragon King is too heavy. The higher the level of the soul beast, the more clearly she can feel the terror and pressure contained in Gu Yuena.


    Su demon Yun soon calmed down. She always trusted her men. Naturally, she wouldn''t feel any problem. She looked at Luo Yu angrily, "it''s all your fault. Don''t tell us in advance."


    After that, she grabbed Shen Linghan''s hand and said, "let''s go and do it on the sofa over there. Since the little men say they are friends, it''s no problem."


    After pulling for a while, Shen Linghan stayed still, as if she had grown on the ground. Her eyes still stayed on Gu Yuena. It seemed that the other party didn''t say a word. She didn''t have the courage to leave there anyway.


    Luo Yu shook his head and looked at Gu Yuena hesitantly, "is the class division between your souls and beasts so serious?"


    Gu Yuena glanced at him and snorted, "the world of ghosts and beasts does not have you human beings. If you are strong, you will be high, if you are weak, you will be humble and fair¡°


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "don''t do this with me. These are all my friends. No one is more noble than anyone. When you come, I must entertain you with my heart, but please have the same mood, otherwise..."


    "What else?" Gu Yuena frowned and her face was cold.


    Luo Yu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Gu Yuena rubbed her eyebrows, "you guy..."


    Turning his head, he looked at the restrained Shen Linghan and said softly, "don''t be so restrained. Just be free, otherwise I''m afraid this man will turn against me every minute."


    Shen Linghan was surprised when he heard Gu Yuena''s slightly ridiculed remarks. However, he was not afraid, but wondered how Luo Yu did it and could make the legendary Silver Dragon King so approachable.


    "Lord Xie Yinlong." Shen Linghan bowed and saluted.


    On the contrary, Su demon Yun was a little unhappy. In addition to Luo Yu, she had the deepest feelings with Shen Linghan and pulled her good sisters behind her. "The little men said that there were only friends here and no generations. What are you going to do? Go and sit on the other side with me."


    "Don''t be rude to the Dragon King."


    Shen Linghan patted Su demon Yun, pulled his hand and looked at Gu Yuena apologetically. "Lord dragon, my sisters care about me, not intentional words. Please forgive me."


    Luo Yu looked at her silently and patted her forehead. This woman is not stupid at ordinary times. Why is she a little naive today? She has her own seat here. What is she afraid of?


    Su demon Yun also twitched at the corners of her mouth, but she could understand more or less at this moment. She was not a soul beast. She didn''t have much awe for the co owner of the soul beast, and she believed in the little man unconditionally.


    But Shen Linghan is different. The legend of the Dragon King has long been spread among the spirits and beasts. He is the Supreme Master of the spirits and beasts. Now he can see it with his own eyes. Naturally, it is difficult to relax.


    Gu Yuena was not angry, but showed curiosity, "you are also strange. If you don''t stay in the world of souls and animals, how can you come to the human world."


    Shen Linghan breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was more certain that Luo Yu was really awesome. The Silver Dragon King she heard was not such a good temper. It was the existence of the Dragon Emperor who was angry and buried millions of corpses.


    "My Lord, because of the cultivation problem, I stay in the human world all year round, and the people around me are more amiable, so I didn''t return to the world of souls and beasts."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the people around you who know your true body won''t take your soul ring by means?"


    "I was afraid before. But I''m not afraid now. " Shen Linghan answered quickly.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena was surprised, "why?"


    Shen Linghan glanced at Luo Yu, "my Lord, I don''t know. Previously, there were two ice spirits in the far north. Their accomplishments were similar to mine. They had been subdued by the men around you, but he still gave them a way to live and didn''t kill them to get the Soul Ring."


    "How can I worry about such a person?"


    Gu Yuena was shocked and looked sideways at Luo Yu. "You guy, don''t you care about the Soul Ring of 700000 years?"


    Luo Yu shook his head. "It''s not a matter of being unmoved. The transformation of souls and animals is no different from human beings. Wanton killing is not what I want. The existence of soul bones and soul rings I have obtained has a way to take death."


    Gu Yuena didn''t say a word. Meimou stared at Luo Yu''s eyes tightly. There seemed to be a surge of spirits in the house. Gu Yuena wanted to look at the man and see if he was lying.


    However, no matter how she observed or even rashly used soul force to detect, all she felt was sincerity.


    This


    Gu Yuena''s mind began to sway.


    Since entering the house, her human senses have been constantly refreshed.


    Turning to Shen Linghan, Gu Yuena commented thoughtfully, "I can see that these friends around you are good. Go and sit down first. You don''t have to call me the Dragon King in the future. It''s strange. Just call me sister Na."


    "Yes."


    Shen Linghan and Su demon Yun did one side, and several people began to chat.


    Su demon Yun secretly poked Shen Linghan''s waist and whispered in his ear, "what are you nervous about? There are many reliable men in my family. Don''t you count in your heart? What are you afraid of? "


    Shen Linghan sat upright and said, "you know what the cultivation of the Silver Dragon King is. It is said that he controls all elements. The cultivation is far beyond the existence of the first-class gods. How do I know that your men can ignore this terrible existence? It''s too cruel."


    "That is." Su demon Yun raised Qiong''s nose. She was shocked by Gu Yuena''s cultivation and proud of her man''s cultivation and achievements. She whispered in her heart that it seems that the little man''s cultivation has been greatly improved, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve this degree.


    At first, because Gu Yuena was there, the atmosphere in the house was still relatively restrained, but the conversation soon became warm. However, Gu Yuena mostly responded briefly and was not talkative.


    Most of the topics are about Luo Yu. After all, the three women in the house are like glue.


    "Brother Yu, have you improved your accomplishments again? To what extent. "


    Su demon Yun asked curiously.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu opened his breath, and the violent breath rushed out, but he contracted in front of him with exquisite control.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer didn''t feel so deeply. After all, their accomplishments haven''t reached the level of soul emperor yet.


    But Shen Linghan and Su demon rhyme have lost their color and are shocked.


    "Have you reached the level of extreme Douluo?" Su demon Yun shouted in surprise.


    "Er... It''s just the cultivation of extreme Douluo. Is that what shocked you?" Luo Yu feels that his woman''s expression is a little exaggerated. It seems nothing.


    Su demon Yun curled his mouth and turned to look aside, "Xiao Hanhan, I suspect he''s installing a fork here, but I have no evidence."


    Shen Linghan nodded deeply.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer covered their mouths and looked at each other. They couldn''t speak at all.


    This... Is brother Yu so strong now.


    How old is brother Yu? This is the ultimate duel??


    It''s a little too dreamy. Can this be represented by the word genius? Demons.


    But what did brother Yu just say? That tone seems to say that extreme Douluo is nothing. Shuiyue''er and Zhu Zhuqing now have a feeling of gushing blood, which is very dazzling


    Gu Yuena also looked at Luo Yu repeatedly and kept looking.


    "What are you looking at?" Luo Yu said silently.


    "Are you really the ultimate Douluo cultivation?" Gu Yuena was full of doubts.


    God''s special cultivation of extreme Douluo. No matter how strong the extreme Douluo is, it is also aimed at ordinary people. In front of him, it is mole ants, but this guy is equal to his own fight. Can he be mole ants?


    She wondered if she had a wrong understanding of the level of extreme Douro.


    Shen Linghan answered, "sister Na, don''t be surprised. This guy''s cultivation is fundamentally different from that of ordinary people. It''s not as simple as that of the same level."


    "This guy can kill God when he has a 90 level title. It''s terrible."


    Gu Yuena was shocked at this moment.


    Compared with Su demon Yun and Shen Linghan, she can know how terrible Luo Yu''s situation is.


    Level 90 can compete with God.


    What does that mean?


    God didn''t give it for nothing. Who didn''t come from hard work? A soul power has long evolved to the level of divine power. Mortals can fight against gods at level 90. I''m afraid the quality of a soul power is comparable to that of God. To what extent can we compress and purify the soul power?


    Gu Yuena can''t imagine it anyway.


    She felt that even if she chose to rebuild and wash her blood every day with dragon blood and pure soul power, it was absolutely impossible for her to kill God at level 90.


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu with astonishment and sighed: "you guy, I really can''t imagine your origin. Level 99 can compete with me. What will happen when you cultivate to God level and God King level?"


    "Even I dare not think¡°


    Luo Yu pretended to be dumb, "invincible I, you also have time to praise others?"


    "There is no praise. Every word I say is the truth." Gu Yuena said with a bitter smile: "besides, I''m invincible. I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning against the God King. I still have doubts about your previous proposal to fight against the god world. Even if it''s a plane upgrade, it can''t be a cluster, but now..."


    The rest of the words didn''t go on, but Luo Yu understood.


    Extreme Douluo can fight against the first level gods. What about the future?


    Gu Yuena now has no hesitation. She sees Luo Yu''s talent and Luo Yu''s friendliness to the soul beast. Now she has made up her mind to tie the soul beast family to this man. This is the real hope of the soul beast family.


    "Cough."


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s increasingly hot eyes, Luo Yu is a little flustered. The eyes are wrong.


    "Brother Yu, your cultivation has reached the bottleneck now. The next step is to find a divine throne?" Su demon Yun said with concern. He didn''t joke any more. Solemnity rose on his soft face.


    "The throne? If I get the throne and fly to the divine world, what will you do? " Luo Yu looked around.


    Su demon Yun''s face was stiff.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer''s small faces panicked instantly. They looked at Luo Yu pitifully, but didn''t speak.


    "If you fly to the divine world, I will try my best to practice and try to accompany you." Su demon rhyme cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "What about my two little daughters-in-law?" Luo Yu pointed to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "This......" Su demon Yun''s face was dark and lowered his forehead.


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his lip. "Brother Yu, we have made up our mind since the first day we were with you. In any case, we won''t stop you from practicing. Don''t worry about us."


    Shuiyue''er hurriedly said, "yes, brother Yu, although you become a God, we will try our best to practice and fight, if not..."


    Speaking of this, shuiyue''er''s small face is dark and full of reluctance, but he quickly grinned and said, "if not, brother Yu doesn''t have to care about us. If he can spend time with you, Yueer will be very happy."


    "Cough, stop, stop! The situation is not as bad as you think. " Luo Yu couldn''t bear to see it. He made it clear that he had invaded the abyss and raised the level of Douluo continent.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s the way it is. When the mainland upgrade is completed, everyone does not have to inherit the throne and will have the ability to break through level 100 and live a long life."


    As soon as Luo Yu''s voice fell, he was hit by a powder fist waving in the face.


    By the way, it''s the mixture of Zhu Zhuqing''s three women, three dozen and one!


    "There''s a good way not to say it earlier!"


    "You just want to see our women''s worries on purpose, don''t you?"


    "Brother Yu, you really go too far! Let people panic just now. " Shuiyue''er waved her pink fist angrily.


    "Correct it. It''s not too much, it''s too bad!" Luo Yu held his head and the voice came out.


    Su demon Yun Feng stared, "moon, it doesn''t matter if we run soul power. This guy is fighting now!"


    "Murder my husband!" Luo Yu howled, but it was too confident to listen. The angry three women were a series of moves.


    The three women are pretty and red, most of them are happy, and there is no anger. Secretly, who doesn''t lament the resourcefulness of their own men? Since ancient times, who dares to seek benefits for people all over the mainland.


    After a while, several people sat back again. Luo Yu''s clothes were wrinkled and his hair was messy, but there were several shallow lips on his face and neck, and Gu Yuena''s eyelids jumped.


    Women don''t talk about martial ethics. When they hit people, they even have to steal kisses.


    "Is it really OK to be promoted to Douluo mainland?" Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face is full of longing and some uneasy.


    "Have I ever spoken unreliable?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course I believe it." Zhu Zhuqing smiled sweetly.


    Shuiyue''er asked, "brother Yu, did you plan these things a long time ago?"


    "Of course." Luo Yu spoiled and rubbed shuiyue''er''s hair, "how can I put you down and fly alone."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer were all in tears.


    Su Xiangyun''s eyes twinkled beside her.


    "Hey, if you inherit the first-class gods, you can take your family." Gu Yuena cut off.


    Luo Yu said, "if you can take my wife away, what about my wife''s family?"


    "You guy, you are so ambitious." Gu Yuena was speechless.


    "What are we going to do now?" Su demon Yun asked.


    "What I think is that you and President Shen go to call back the two emperors of ice and snow, and then the four of you go to each sect gate in Douluo mainland, and all experts above level 95 will be recruited."


    "No problem, it''s a small matter." Su demon Yun''s mouth was slightly warped. "If they don''t want to, the four of us will forcibly catch it?"


    "No, if you don''t want to come, you don''t have to come. Let them volunteer."


    "What do you mean?" Su demon Yun is curious.


    "If you don''t work, don''t try to pick up benefits at that time. I''m not doing charity." Luo Yu''s eyes crossed the cold awn.


    "I see."

 Chapter 371

    Soon, Gu Yuena and Luo Yu finished the negotiation and finalized the specific action process.


    Then shuiyueer cleaned out the dormitory next to Luo Yu and provided Gu Yuena with shelter.


    Originally, according to Shui Yueer''s meaning, she wanted to arrange Gu Yuena elsewhere, but Luo Yu disagreed.


    It''s not that there are other thoughts. I''m just worried that if Gu Yuena is accidentally annoyed by someone who is not open-minded, if there is no restriction around her, I''m afraid the whole Tianshui College will disappear under one move.


    Based on the principle of safety first, Luo Yu reluctantly let the woman live next door.


    Gu Yuena doesn''t have any opinion about this. To tell the truth, in her heart, except Luo Yu, she really despises other human beings. As for the living environment, she doesn''t care, even if it''s a cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yuena''s arrival and her specific identity were not publicized in Tianshui University, but only known by a few people close to Luo Yu.


    In order to fulfill the friendship of the host, a small party was held in the private room of the school restaurant in the evening. Gu Yuena didn''t want to come. Luo Yumei said her name was to pick up popularity, which was forced to come over.


    "Keng!"


    The sound of wine cup collision sounded in the private room. The round table was filled with jade dishes, delicious dishes with color, smell and taste, and all kinds of snacks, except animal meat.


    After 30 days of drinking, although several beauties in the house were not drunk, they all had a peach red color on their faces. The faint smell of wine and the fragrance brought by the woman greatly stimulated Luo Yu''s senses.


    Luo Yu looked around. Sitting opposite was Gu Yuena with silver hair drooping and purple eyes. On the side was Shen Linghan, an iceberg beauty with the same fresh and refined temperament.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pure white and delicate face of Tong Yan Ju Ru had already set off an attractive blush. Shuiyue''er was like a fairy of Zhong Lingyu. A pair of beautiful eyes had not been removed from Luo Yu from the beginning.


    In this circle, there are only one man in the room. Luo Yu calls for stimulation even if his senses are big. Even if ordinary women are around him, which of the beautiful women in the room is not a beautiful woman?


    Suddenly, Luo Yu''s eyes stagnated.


    I glanced around and found that others ate and drank normally. I was relieved. I glanced down vaguely. There was a small jade hand, which was not good to stay where it should not appear.


    Luo Yu is a little stiff now


    Glanced vaguely to the right.


    There, the master of small hands, his face is like a peach blossom and his eyes contain autumn water.


    In the face of Luo Yu''s blaming eyes, the corners of his mouth outline a perfect and attractive radian. His white and tender thighs overlap together, and his charming face is full of provocative looks.


    Crazy!!!


    Luo Yu secretly shouted that he was powerful. He was controlled by others and didn''t dare to show it.


    So many people are here. Is this woman really not afraid of others finding out?


    "Hoo!"


    Luo Yu has just adjusted his mind a little. He didn''t expect that the restless little hand was moving again.


    "Hiss!!"


    "Crazy, this goblin is really crazy!!"


    Luo Yu glared at Su demon Yun fiercely, but the woman completely ignored his warning color and became more and more confident, and the look in her beautiful eyes became more and more playful and provocative.


    Luo Yu is very uncomfortable now. He is very upset.


    He doesn''t dare to talk sideways now. After all, in addition to Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer, Gu Yuena and Shen Linghan can easily hear him. Now, Gu Yuena doesn''t urge the soul to perceive, otherwise there''s nothing to hide.


    In fact, if it''s really discovered, it''s nothing. The problem is... Luo Yu... Still want face!


    "Brother Yu, are you uncomfortable?" Watching shuiyue''er here all the time, she said with concern.


    Luo Yu smiled, "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    "Really¡°


    Shuiyue''er wondered, "but what''s your body shaking about? Is the chair uncomfortable? Do you want Yueer to change it for you?"


    Luo Yu waved to stop, "no, this chair is very good, I just..."


    "I just adjust my sitting posture. After all, it''s the first time I eat with so many beautiful women. I''m a little nervous."


    "Ha ha."


    Shuiyue''er''s eyes are full of spring, and her shy color rises. "Brother Yu, you hate it. So many people begin to tease."


    Zhu Zhuqing flattened his mouth. "Brother Yu, it seems that it''s the first time I''ve heard you speak so well."


    "Spit, scum man." Shen Linghan rolled his eyes, but he seemed very happy to hear Luo Yu''s evaluation.


    "Vanity, are humans so glib?" Gu Yuena commented coldly.


    As long as Su demon rhyme smiled and didn''t speak, his fingers worked slightly.


    "Hiss!!"


    Luo Yu almost stood up and managed to muddle through. What does this woman want to do!!!


    Glancing at the chopsticks on the table, Luo Yu had an idea and had a way.


    He first looked in the direction of shuiyue''er and put his elbow carelessly against the side of chopsticks.


    "Yue''er, I''m not at home. Are you lazy in practice?"


    Shuiyue''er held her cheek. "Of course not. People practice very hard. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Su. Of course, no matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with your guy''s accomplishments."


    "Don''t lose heart. I''m responsible for my woman. You just work hard. As for the realm of cultivation, I''ll help you."


    "Uh huh." Shuiyue''er nodded cleverly, with curved eyebrows and eyes, full of happiness.


    She affectionately hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder.


    "But don''t favor one over the other, brother Yu. Zhuqing of our family is also working hard."


    "That''s nature." Luo Yu winked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Yue''er, why are you talking about me?" Zhu Zhuqing is obviously embarrassed. When there are many people, he can''t let go.


    Shuiyue''er a little sister''s posture and said, "we are good sisters now. I won''t take you with me."


    Seeing that the attention of the people around him was almost distracted, Luo Yu naturally withdrew his elbow on the table and directly knocked the chopsticks at the edge of the table against the ground.


    "Ah?"


    "Careless."


    Luo Yu smiled politely, then bent down, picked up the fallen chopsticks with one hand, and clamped down the little hand that had been making waves for a long time with the other hand.


    If he goes on like this, he will have to stoop out of the house later. Is that enough?


    Man''s face is still needed!


    The little hand shook and wanted to get rid of Luo Yu''s big hand. Unfortunately, his strength was poor after all. He was thrown aside by the "ruthless indifference" of the big hand. Luo Yu got up with chopsticks and showed a harmless smile.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll change another pair for you." Shuiyue''er sticks to her heart.


    "No, I''m full of wine and food. It''s almost over."


    Luo Yu was in a good mood to get rid of the devil''s claw. The Su demon rhyme around him kneaded some sour and swollen little hands, and his face was full of resentment. His small mouth arched up without concealment. He spat at the man''s incomprehensible style, and squeezed his hand so hard.


    Originally, she wanted to reach out again and "retaliate" fiercely, but seeing the threatening eyes of the man, Su demon Yun stopped the idea and thought that she would retaliate again at night. She had to kill you.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest¡° Gu Yuena got up.


    "No more sitting?" Luo Yu asked.


    "No."


    Gu Yuena got up and walked out.


    "I''ll see you off." Shen Linghan wants to get up and see him off, but Gu Yuena stops him.


    "How could I not recognize the way?"


    After that, Gu Yuena quickly left the house.


    "This......" Shen Linghan is slow.


    "Brother Yu, there''s no problem letting her go by herself?" Shuiyue''er hesitated and asked.


    Luo Yu smiled, "what''s the problem? She doesn''t mean anything to us Tianshui university now. What are you afraid of?"


    "But... She doesn''t seem very happy?" Zhu Zhuqing interposed.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "It would be a miracle if she could be enthusiastic with you. I''m already quite surprised. I''m afraid other humans would have been destroyed."


    "So terrible?" Water moon sucks cold air.


    Shen Linghan''s eyes were dignified and said solemnly, "what you brother Yu said is not exaggerated at all. Ordinary people can''t bear the anger of the Dragon King."


    "Don''t exaggerate. Others are afraid. I don''t care. Don''t scare them." Luo Yu smiled confidently at the corner of his lips.


    Shen Linghan said with white eyes, "yes, you are powerful."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s beyond my imagination that you can invite the Dragon King home."


    "You said that. When did my man come as you expected?" Su demon rhyme teased.


    Shen Linghan looked around and finally sighed and said, "I found it. I should go too. It doesn''t belong to me."


    "You finally found out." Su Yingyun replied.


    "When you have a man, you forget your friends!!" Shen Linghan despised him.


    "Or you can stay and continue to be sisters with me!" Su demon Yun provoked.


    "Tut, no blessing, withdraw!" Shen Linghan naturally understood that this sister of Su demon rhyme was not the other sister. Her tall body shook and disappeared from the hall.


    "Really, why are you running so fast?" Su demon Yun was lack of interest and said, "but it''s good to go. Now it''s just us..."


    "Pa!!"


    "Luo Yu! Why are you spanking me!! " Su demon rhyme raises beautiful eyes.


    "What do you say?" Luo Yu smiled and raised his hand to his hip. It was another bus palm.


    Su demon Yun glared at Luo Yu for several breaths. His expression suddenly changed and turned into a charming posture. His body became paralyzed and fell into Luo Yu''s arms.


    Stretch out the green jade finger and draw a small circle on Luo Yu''s chest, "just say it if you want to touch it. Why use this excuse to beat people."


    "You''re good!"


    Luo Yu was angry and happy, but when the goblin came to this set of operation, he felt his eyes a little dizzy and his heart beat a little fast.


    This big baby, which man is not obsessed with his eyes


    "Cough¡°


    Two coughs sounded from the opposite side.


    "Brother Yu, please pay attention to your face!"


    "Brother Yu, there are still children here. Don''t lead us astray!"


    Shuiyueer''s face smelled of vinegar.


    Zhu Zhuqing covered his face with both hands, but his eyes showed through his fingers.


    "Brother Yu, the two sisters are jealous." Su demon Yun''s red lips came to Luo Yu''s ears and gently blew a breath. Luo Yu''s heart was rippling and almost collapsed.


    "Who''s jealous! I''m not jealous! " Shuiyue''er strongly argued.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Zhuqing covered his small face and nodded.


    "Tut Tut, since you two are duplicity, your brother Yu will belong to me tonight!"


    "No!!" Zhu Zhuqing put down his little hand and Shui Yueer stood up at the same time.


    "Tut Tut, you''re brave. You''re going to rob someone with your sister, aren''t you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing lost his momentum.


    Shuiyueer argued: "Yueer hasn''t seen brother Yu for a long time. I miss him so much that I can''t easily give it to the teacher."


    "Unfilial disciple, alas... Rob a man with the master." Su demon rhyme sighed again and again.


    "It''s not." Shuiyue''er shook her head.


    "Why don''t you two stay with me tonight?"


    "Ah?" Zhu Zhuqing was at a loss. His face was hot and dry with a bit of wine red.


    "Yes! I have no problem. " Shuiyue''er agreed immediately.


    "Yue''er, it''s not good." Zhu Zhuqing secretly pulled her skirt.


    "Stupid! If you don''t do that, who do you think brother Yu will go to tonight? We can''t compete with Mr. Su. We might as well go together! Anyway, brother Yu is back. I don''t want to keep an empty room alone. "


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so ashamed." Zhu Zhuqing pinches.


    Shuiyue''er is white eyed. "You choose one between face and husband. Anyway, I choose my husband!"


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, then nodded and looked at Luo Yu with divine eyes, "then I don''t want face!! I choose brother Yu¡°


    "Hello! I really think I haven''t spoken yet. You three goblins have divided it up for me? " Luo Yu said silently.


    Su demon Yun''s fingers moved irregularly on his chest, and a delicate voice sounded, "Sir, our three slaves serve you together. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Luo Yu''s tiger body was shocked, "I warn you! You are playing with fire, be careful... "


    "Be careful to set yourself on fire? Cluck. " Su demon Yun laughed like a silver bell, "people are just lighting a fire. Unfortunately, some people pretend to be gentlemen and don''t take the bait."


    The red light in Luo Yu''s eyes is tolerable. Who can''t bear it.


    "What do you think of it, sir? The chair doesn''t seem small. " Su Yaoyun scanned the chairs in the restaurant.


    "Hiss!"


    "Miss Su, what''s the word of tiger and wolf?" Zhu Zhuqing listened, his face red, and he couldn''t get along with himself.


    Shuiyue''er''s small mouth closed together and began to reflect.


    Is this the charm of mature women?


    Does brother Yu like this one? Should he take the initiative again


    When the love was strong, there was a dull bang, and Su demon rhyme was pushed away by a soft force.


    Su demon Yun was full of resentment and said angrily, "what are you doing!! Go out and be a monk? No more women? "


    "Cough, calm down. I can''t stand it right away." Luo Yu comforted.


    "If you can''t stand it, come!! I can''t eat you. I''m waiting for you!!! " Su demon Yun shouted out and felt whether his beauty had declined. What''s the situation with this guy? Don''t send it to the door?


    "Isn''t this an extraordinary period..."


    "What extraordinary period? You explain it to me. " Su demon Yun began to roll her sleeves.


    "Gu Yuena''s mental power can cover the whole hospital. You know what I mean."


    "What''s wrong with that..." Su demon Yun''s words stopped abruptly.


    "She, she''s not interested in reading this."


    Luo Yu spread his hand, "who knows, in case you are accidentally seen... This..."


    "I don''t care about anything else. You must sleep with the three of us tonight."


    "Sleeping is no problem."


    Su demon rhyme hummed, "why, you''re trying to explain it to us."


    Luo Yu shrunk his neck and felt the murderous spirit of a mistress.


    "Cough, I''m afraid I can''t help making mistakes."


    "If you can''t help it, don''t help it." Su demon rhyme denounced.


    The other side also sounded a soft and shy voice.


    "Brother Yu... It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to bear it, moon can."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were red, and he felt hot blood on his head. His soul stirred up, picked up three women, and flew straight to his bamboo house with Su demon rhyme. How fast and how fast, he turned into an illusion in the night.


    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, the door is heavily closed, and the startling voice rings out

 Chapter 372

    The next morning, the bright sun shone down the window into the attic.


    The air is full of ambiguity.


    The delicate beauty lay quietly in bed, with white legs riding on a pink quilt. Even if the red sun rose eastward, there was no sign of awakening, as if she was too tired and slept too deeply.


    Luo Yu''s eyes opened and closed, but he didn''t sleep. After working hard in the middle of the night and comforting the three women, he entered the cultivation. Now his cultivation has officially broken through the limit, and his dark night blood has also made a qualitative leap.


    Now, his hair is a little purple in front of his forehead, flashing a faint mysterious and profound luster. The unique handsome face has also undergone subtle changes, becoming more evil and full of inexplicable attraction.


    If you can break through the realm of God, you should be able to regain the power of your previous life.


    incorrect!


    Luo Yu shook his head. In his previous life, only dark night blood was used as the inside information. Now it''s different. The two martial spirits of candlelight and Youying are unparalleled, and their potential is far from reaching the end. The cultivation of soul power is not a joke.


    It can be said that if his comprehensive strength is comparable to that of the previous life, and he really breaks through the realm of God, he will completely reach a realm that he has not achieved before, which is really worth looking forward to.


    At this point, however, hard work alone is no longer useful.


    After all, he had no plan to inherit the throne of God at all. Only by promoting Douluo mainland can he win the opportunity to become a God. Moreover, Luo Yu had already had a plan in his heart, but he didn''t mention it to Gu Yuena.


    He will use that plan to push his cultivation to a new level.


    Of course, he didn''t hide it on purpose. He can guarantee that he won''t kill the soul beast family, and even has a good attitude, but he can''t guarantee that Gu Yuena will kill human beings carelessly for the soul beast family.


    To be honest, Luo Yu didn''t think so ideal. If human beings didn''t have their own seat now, Gu Yuena would certainly not treat human beings as equally as now.


    "Whining!"


    A charming whisper brought Luo Yu back from the thinking world.


    A long white leg was directly on his leg.


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, but didn''t push it away. He reached out and touched it twice. Among his women, Shui Yueer''s leg is not the longest, but it must be the whitest and tender one. It seems that he can squeeze water out with a pinch.


    As for Zhu Zhuqing, who is sleeping next to her, she is more plump and fleshy. Her delicate childlike face with a less mature body gives Luo Yu a different look.


    As for Su demon rhyme, it is more like a combination of the two, with unlimited amorous feelings, plump hip width, slender backbone waist and thighs, full of female charm, which makes Luo Yu intoxicated.


    "Get some more sleep -"


    The lazy, sweet and greasy voice came out, and a gust of fragrance came. Luo Yu felt a pair of smooth jade arms coming from behind, hugging his waist and pulling himself to the back.


    Su demon Yun''s beautiful eyes are full of happiness and sweetness. A pair of peach blossom eyes are sparkling, and the red lotus in the center of the eyebrows exudes a faint luster. She breathes out and looks at Luo Yu. She doesn''t say anything, but she is full of deep feeling.


    "No more sleep?" Luo Yu showed spoiled eyes, and his fingers crossed the green silk like Su demon rhyme waterfall.


    Su demon Yun shook her head gently and said affectionately, "no, people want to look at you all the time."


    Luo Yu smiled lightly, "the old husband and wife are old. I haven''t seen enough."


    Su demon Yun''s eyes were blurred, "not only didn''t see enough, why do people think that her husband is becoming more and more charming?"


    Luo Yu said teasingly, "am I more charming, or do you goblins crave my body more."


    Su demonic rhyme thought seriously for a while, her little hand pretended to be God, and she was restless. She smiled and said, "maybe... There are all."


    Luo Yu grabbed her little hands and nuzui on both sides. "Zhuqing and Yueer are still sleeping. Don''t wake them up."


    Su demon Yun curled his mouth and looked unhappy. "Wake up and join us. Anyway, some things are not once or twice, just cheap you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were evil, raised his hand and picked up Su demon Yun Xiuting''s jaw, "you can''t say. You were very happy last night. Count your most excited."


    "Spit! Hooligan, ignore you!! " Su demon Yun said so, but his eyes never moved away from Luo Yu. The more he looked, the more obsessed he became, and endless love poured out of his heart.


    Luo Yu doesn''t speak, and quietly enjoys a quiet life.


    Although he seems to be a little mediocre, and his accomplishments can only be regarded as a little success, his lover can be safe around him. This day is also more comfortable.


    Su demon Yun''s green fingers habitually drew a small circle on Luo Yu''s chest.


    "My husband is handsome and can play. I don''t know how many girls he wants to charm outside."


    "Unfortunately, my girl has successfully landed, but they can only sigh."


    Luo Yu reminded, "you, take a rest. Don''t be poor. Your eyelids are drooping."


    Su demon Yun showed her eyebrows and said, "what is my cultivation and how can I need to rest."


    "It won''t be a problem to fight another 300 rounds."


    "Cough." Luo Yu couldn''t bear to expose it. "What''s your leg shaking?"


    Su demon Yun ruthlessly gouged out him and complained: "who calls someone strong like an animal? Now he is still like a person who has nothing to do. He doesn''t sleep to practice. I take it!"


    "Can I understand that you are praising me?" Luo Yu smiled badly.


    "Praise you big head ghost, smelly man, necrosis!!" Su demon Yun gently tapped his shoulder and soon... He was too tired and fell asleep again.


    Before going to bed, Luo Yu''s eyes are full of resentment and not admit defeat.


    Luo Yu woke up alone, looked at the rising of the sun and screamed.


    That little ancestor forgot.


    It''s all over.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yu rushed to Gu Yuena''s bedroom, the woman was sitting on the bed, practicing five Qi and Chaoyuan.


    Before Luo Yu spoke, she opened her eyes, and her words made Luo Yu''s eyes jump out.


    "Finished?"


    Luo Yu suddenly jumped in his heart, "what''s done?"


    Gu Yuena''s eyes are like a lake frozen for thousands of years.


    "Just like that, spring is easy to happen between the souls and beasts in our star forest. There''s nothing to avoid. Is it strange?"


    I''ll get together! Luo Yu yelled a headache. Was he insulted or ignored?


    Most importantly, this guy watched all his bad deeds live last night?


    What''s the matter with Gu Yuena? Don''t you have to scan other people''s sleep in the middle of the night.


    Also, she is a girl, how can she say that thing so calmly!


    Luo Yu yelled a headache. Even if you see it, you can''t pretend you don''t know anything. It makes it difficult for me to reply to you. It''s embarrassing.


    "You humans are so strange!" Gu Yuena said coldly, "is there anything shameful about this kind of thing?"


    Luo Yu twitched at the corner of his mouth, "why, don''t you have to perform in the open air if you don''t avoid people?"


    Gu Yuena nodded, "aren''t all my soul animals and people like this?"


    Luo Yu almost spewed out his old blood, "so is your dragon king?"


    Gu Yuena replied seriously, "we Dragon King don''t need to reproduce, and naturally we don''t need to consider this kind of thing."


    Luo Yu patted his head and said tentatively, "if you really need to do this one day, don''t avoid people?"


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena''s body set off an amazing murderous spirit.


    Luo Yu repeatedly pushed his hand to stop, "I said if, I said if, what are you eager to do!"


    "You, don''t think this seat really doesn''t understand anything!!" Gu Yuena''s purple pupil is full of killing and warning.


    Luo Yu was angry and muttered, "you know everything and peep into other people''s privacy!"


    Gu Yuena came out of the dust and explained, "I disdain to pay attention to your earthly world. I''m just in a strange area and naturally want to explore."


    Luo Yu can''t help Tucao, "for the first time, someone had peep the spring so crowned, I could not make complaints about it. That''s great! "


    "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for flattening your yard. "


    "Bang! Gu Yuena, be honest! " Luo Yu was furious and slapped on the table on his side.


    The square wooden table did not break, but after the sound, it was integrated into countless particles smaller than powder, which were eliminated in an instant.


    Gu Yuena''s pupil shrinks when she sees Luo Yu''s hand.


    After looking at each other for several breaths, the momentum of both sides converged back to the body at the same time.


    "When to go to the abyss level." Gu Yuena asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go together." Luo Yu smiled as if everything had never happened just now.


    He is very clear about the communication mode of the world of souls and beasts. He doesn''t need to talk so much. It depends on who has a harder fist and stronger strength. The world of souls and beasts with strength as the king never speaks of justice.


    So just now he didn''t say a word more beep. He directly showed the soul power control after the breakthrough, which was initially restrained by the woman. No, they talked calmly.


    "Are your men out?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Luo Yu stood up silently. "Don''t be so anxious. I have to get close to my wife. I haven''t been home for a while."


    "How long do you want to keep warm?" When Gu Yuena asked, purple eyes subconsciously turned between Luo Yu''s legs.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Luo Yu raised a black line on his forehead. Is there such a big difference between the soul beast and human beings? Are they not shy? I''ll do it.


    "How long are you going to keep it?" Gu Yuena repeated that she didn''t really want to stay in the human world. She always felt a little out of place. After all, she had been living in the star forest for too many years and was used to it.


    Luo Yu responded angrily: "no, when they wake up, go out and call people."


    Gu Yuena nodded with satisfaction.


    Luo Yu secretly scolds. It''s still a fart. With such an all-round and undifferentiated scanning Gu Yuena, don''t you have to turn everything into a live broadcast? Convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was slightly cool and the breeze was blowing, mixed with the breath of the spring around Tianshui University. The moist air patted on his face, and the faint stars twinkled, full of different meanings.


    Luo Yu stood alone in the attic and watched two bodies leaving quickly.


    Su Yaoyun and Shen Linghan set out. First they went to find the second emperor of ice and snow, and then the four visited each sect door.


    With the strength of four people, I''m afraid one day''s time to visit the whole mainland is enough.


    Luo Yu didn''t follow him here. First of all, there would be no danger if the four united in the world. Then, he just broke through and wanted to be lazy secretly in school and relax his tight spirit.


    After all, when he enters the abyss, he is the main force in the war, and his state determines the success and defeat of the mainland.


    His eyes looked into Su demon Yun''s attic, where Shui Yueer and Zhu Zhuqing had just eaten the dinner he sent, and then fell asleep. There was no way, their strength was poor, they were hurt by Luo Yu, and they needed to be repaired.


    Luo Yu sat quietly in the attic to see the scenery and watched the beautiful female students in short skirts shuttle back and forth in the square. It was pleasing to the eyes and much more comfortable.


    This is his college in the real sense.


    After all, even fish are female in this college. He is the only man.


    A faint smile gradually appeared on Luo Yu''s face. He secretly unfolded his candle and Youying martial spirit, shielded the strange image of the martial spirit with soul force, and the dual martial spirits burst out inexplicable energy at the same time. It seems that he has some kind of divine energy and radiated to the whole college in an all-round way.


    "Huh?"


    The girls of Tianshui University shook their spirits almost at the same time. They always felt that something was injected into their body for a moment, and it seemed nothing. It was like an illusion.


    They looked in the same direction and always felt that their bodies seemed to have undergone some unknown changes at that moment. They could not explain clearly.


    Luo Yu put away his soul as if he had never done anything.


    It was his gift to Tianshui university just now.


    In today''s cultivation, it''s not difficult to control the martial spirits, release a trace of the original power of the two martial spirits, and help the girls of the whole college improve their potential.


    You should know that although there is only a trace of original power divided into hundreds, what level of existence are candlelight and Youying. This slightest advantage can make everyone''s cultivation talent to a big level.


    It can be said that people who used to be soul saints have the potential of soul duel.


    As for the title Douluo, the role may be smaller, but it increases the possibility of breaking through the high level.


    As for Gu Yuena, she just looked at Luo Yu''s direction strangely, felt the trace of energy and showed a smile of emotion.


    I don''t know whether it means that this energy is useless to her or that Luo Yu''s kindness to other female students.


    In the mountain behind the college, birds chirp and insects chirp, and a campfire is lit in the forest.


    The rising fire reflected the faces of two beautiful women.


    One wore a long scorpion tail, a long silver skirt and high heels, and the other a light cyan dress.


    It''s Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong.


    "Rong Rong! Let''s get drunk today. I''m so tired of not getting drunk yesterday. "


    Ning Rongrong nodded and patted the wine jar held on his chest. "Today is different. This wine is brewed by special fairy grass. It is said that the title Douluo will get drunk. I want it from the branch of the clan!"


    "That''s good!" Xiaowu''s beautiful eyes were blurred. "Drink, and you can forget him when you''re drunk."


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes are also sad

 Chapter 373

    In the back mountain of the college, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu sat on the ground, regardless of the dirty environment on the ground. In front of them were a pile of wine jars, in which the strong smell of alcohol filled the whole forest.


    The bonfire reflected the faces of the two people. The two female assassins looked sad, with waves in their eyes. They looked like sick fairies.


    If the mainland''s geniuses see it, they don''t know how many people will fall into sadness, but it''s a pity that Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu are absolutely strong in front of outsiders, just like an iceberg.


    But one exception is Luo Yu.


    It''s a pity that the goddess is affectionate. King Xiang has no intention.


    Leaving two people here sad.


    "Rongrong, why do you say brother Yu doesn''t like me?" Xiaowu took the wine jar, fiercely poured a big mouthful into her mouth, and stared at Ning Rongrong drunk.


    Ning Rongrong smiled sadly, and the hair on her temples floated with the evening wind. "You ask me, who am I going to ask? I also want to ask you, why doesn''t she like me?"


    "Stop talking and drink." Xiaowu looked depressed. She picked up the wine jar and touched Ning Rongrong astringently. In fact, she couldn''t drink at all before, and her drinking capacity was very poor. Sometimes she complained that the wine was too spicy and wouldn''t drink at all.


    Which rabbit would be willing to drink? Even the soft bone charming rabbit of 100000 years is no exception.


    But today is different. Xiaowu thinks of the intimacy with shuiyueer and Zhu Zhuqing when Luo Yu came back yesterday. Even teacher Su Yaoyun can be so close to Luo Yu. In addition, when she came back with a beautiful woman, her heart felt uncomfortable.


    "Rongrong, do you think we still have hope?" Xiaowu asked foolishly.


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and smiled bitterly, "where does hope come from? When did we have hope? "


    "Yes." Xiaowu looked dull, nodded and took another gulp, "cough, cough."


    The wine choked her throat, spilled down her neck and wet her skirt.


    Ning Rongrong first took care of herself and drank with her. She was also full of sadness, but she was stunned soon, because she heard a sobbing voice and looked up.


    Small dance M-shaped sitting on the grass, the pink silk stockings were scratched by the branches, the pants were dirty, and the clothes were slightly messy. The most important thing was to keep your head down and the sound of sobbing constantly came from the floating chest.


    Bean sized tears dropped from the head and hit the trouser legs.


    "Little dance!" Ning Rongrong stretched out his hand in a whisper.


    "Leave me alone, Rong Rong. Just let me cry for a while."


    "Xiaowu..." in the same words, but the tone of voice has completely changed. Ning Rongrong''s eyes are also red. He recalls the hardships and trials he suffered when he came to Tianshui University. In the end, he didn''t even see any hope. He is also distressed.


    In the forest, there was a low sobbing voice of even one person soon. The voice was not loud and light. It seemed that he was afraid of disturbing anything. There was no such wanton release howling, but it was even more distressing.


    In the distance of kilometers, Gu Yuena sat alone on the beam of the house. She had been enjoying the moonlight with leisure and elegance. Her ears moved slightly. The spiritual power of the first-class God was not joking. All the wind and grass within a hundred miles were in her ears. Without such keen perception, it was impossible to know what Luo Yu did last night.


    Listening to the information she perceived, her beautiful eyes showed a strange color, her body flashed, the silver light crossed and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest behind the college, after a short depression, Xiaowu held the wine pot, shook his head and raised his head. His beautiful long hair had been put on his shoulder and was messy.


    The little face of pear blossom with rain is particularly obvious under the irradiation of the campfire, which is distressing. There are still tears on his cheeks that have not dried up. "Rongrong, why don''t you say... Brother Yu look down on me? I''m better than Zhu Zhuqing, and I''m worse than shuiyueer!"


    Xiaowu Xu is drunk, loud, full of reluctance and doubt.


    "You ask... Me! I ask who!! " Ning Rongrong broke the empty wine jar in his hand and pointed to his face, "little dance, you know, I came earlier than you."


    "I fell in love with him at the beginning. I was even willing to give up my eldest lady''s temper and be willing to accept the test in Tianshui University. I tried my best to give up my life and try my best to make myself better. I just wanted to get his affirmation, but now you can see my ending..."


    Xiao Wu stared at Ning Rongrong, who was almost hysterical in front of her.


    "Xiaowu, you know, I''d rather Rongrong had a big miss temper before, but now it''s gone. I think I''m working hard. I like brother Yu very much, really."


    "But this guy is really desperate. There are countless suitors. His strength is improving so fast that I can''t catch up with him. How can I catch up? I really don''t know what to do." Ning Rongrong grabbed his hair.


    "What''s more, you''re right. I don''t know where I lost. What''s worse than shuiyueer? I''m not as beautiful as her. At least it''s a level. My life experience is even better. I can be very good. "


    Xiaowu shook her head. "Rongrong, I think you are excellent and I am not bad, but we are really much worse than brother Yu."


    Ning Rongrong said bitterly, "what''s the use of saying this? Didn''t we know it from the beginning? I just thought that we don''t have to be better than brother Yu, as long as we are better than these suitors."


    "However, I think I have done well and useless. Brother Yu really doesn''t like me."


    Xiaowu trembled her little hands and tears crossed. "Maybe if there''s any problem, it''s probably that we appeared too late. Brother Yu is a good man. He doesn''t want to be so scum to us."


    Ning Rongrong spat fiercely, "he, he has three!"


    "Can''t he add me? I don''t mind!!"


    Xiaowu opens her mouth and looks at Ning Rongrong in surprise.


    The firelight crackled and exploded, and the beating Mars crossed through the dark space. You can vaguely see the stubbornness and firmness on Ning Rongrong''s face.


    "Are you willing to share men with others?" The little dance was surprised.


    Ning Rongrong curled his mouth, with a heavy depression and resentment on his face, "I don''t mind. Brother Yu doesn''t mind what I can do. He doesn''t like me at all."


    "This... This is not reserved." The little dance shrunk a little.


    "Oh." Ning Rongrong glanced at her, "if you don''t even realize this, how can you chase brother Yu? You think there are so many girls like brother Yu. Why do you only love us?"


    "If the life span is only 50 years, 100 years, maybe the limited time is only enough to love one person, but a thousand years, ten thousand years, under the eternal life span, it is more than enough to love a few people. How can we not take care of each other? Moreover, if we are familiar with each other, life will have more opportunities."


    Xiao Wu listened to Ning Rongrong''s words. Taking advantage of this, Xiao mouth Zhang became an O-shape and was deeply shocked. It took a long time to say a word. The voice was a little difficult, "Rong Rong, what you said, I think it''s right."


    Ning Rongrong patted the wine jar, "don''t say these. What''s the use of saying these? If you want to understand again, what''s the use of brother Yu not liking you."


    Xiaowu opened her mouth and was about to speak when an inharmonious voice came in.


    "I said, are you two girls too humble in love? Is that man so good? It''s worth it. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Who, who is there!"


    Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing ejected and got up. Their delicate bodies shook slightly, but they still glared in the same direction. On the big tree on the side, there was a girl with silver hair, purple eyes and silver lotus. She was sitting on the tree, smiling at them, full of ridicule.


    "I heard what you just said." Gu Yuena was surprised. "I''m surprised. A man with two legs can''t be found. He''s so good. Let you two women get drunk here."


    "What do you know! I forbid you to say brother Yu. " Ning Rongrong drank directly.


    Gu Yuena''s expression remained unchanged, but her face became more and more brilliant. "Oh, little girl, do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this. Besides, what I just said is wrong."


    "I don''t care who you are, you can''t understand, but please don''t comment casually. I don''t allow you to say brother Yu!" Zhu Zhuqing glared angrily. The ghost cat possessed the body and was ready to start at any time.


    "Tut Tut, I''m really angry." Gu Yuena brushed her hand, moistening things silently, without any wind and grass, but Zhu Zhuqing''s Wu soul attachment instantly disappeared and disappeared.


    "You... What did you do!" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked.


    Even the strong man with the title of Douluo can only stand and show all his momentum, so it is possible to disperse her martial spirit. But what does the woman opposite exist, but with a gentle raise of her hand, she will be subdued?


    Zhu Zhuqing wanted to move his body, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. It was like an air wall squeezing his body in all directions, and there was no way to fight back.


    Xiao Wu saw Zhu Zhuqing being restrained and hurriedly protected her. She looked at the woman with fear and said, "what''s your identity? Aren''t you a friend who came back with brother Yu?"


    "Oh? What am I! " Gu Yuena hesitated, "I''m your ancestor."


    "Ancestors?" Xiaowu''s anger was raging, and the soft bone charming rabbit appeared. Under the effect of wine, her brain was not so easy to use. She should have escaped for help, but she chose to step on the jump and raise her hand under the paralysis of alcohol.


    The ending was obvious. Xiaowu was also set on the ground. The two little beauties were so motionless and firmly locked on the ground. There was no room for resistance at all.


    Gu Yuena jumped down from the tree, raised her hand and grabbed the snow-white jaw of the little dance.


    "You, what are you going to do! If you attack us, brother Yu will find out. "


    Gu Yuena shook her head. "Opening her mouth and closing her mouth is brother Yu. It seems that you two are really possessed and hopeless."


    "Go away!" Dance and shout.


    "Didn''t you ask my identity just now? I didn''t lie to you. I''m your ancestor."


    "I heard all your conversations just now. I only asked you one question. Do you really want to be with that man?"


    Gu Yuena''s eyes flow and looks directly at Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu frowned at Xiumei, but she still couldn''t move. She could only shout hurriedly, "who are you? Mind your own business!"


    "I advise you to leave quickly. Brother Yu knows he won''t forgive you."


    Gu Yuena shook her head again and again, looked at their red faces and the wine jar in that place, and sighed, "crazy son."


    "There are not many soul beasts of 100000 years, even the star forest. For so many years, I have never realized any wish for the soul beast. Today, the old ancestor is in a good mood. If you don''t like that man, the old ancestor will let you get your wish and stay with him."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The little dance struggled.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll help you get what you want." Gu Yuena smiled.


    "Let go of me, who will believe your nonsense!!" Xiaowu began to resist, and Ning Rongrong began to struggle.


    "Hoo."


    Gu Yuena blew a breath at them. Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu had loose eyes one after another, fainted and completely lost consciousness. Gu Yuena waved and they floated up. The messy clothes showed the scene of wanton drinking and Carnival just now.


    Looking at the little dance of crying into a little cat, Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes flashed distressed, "why? Human beings are so good, but you are so infatuated and like that human being. It happens that I don''t hate him very much. Today, I''ll help you realize your wish."


    "Wow." Gu Yuena delimited the space and disappeared here with them.


    Luo Yu returns to his room. Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer are resting in Su Yaoyun''s room. There''s no way. It''s not that he can''t, but that the two girls really need to rest,


    He continued to stay there. He was afraid that there would be another accident. He''d better come back and meditate honestly. As for anything else, he didn''t know at all. What''s more, he didn''t know that Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong had a private appointment to drink.


    "Row!"


    A huge crack appeared in the front space, and Gu Yuena walked out of the crack with her bare jade feet.


    "What are you doing here!" Luo Yu asked in surprise.


    "Can''t I come?"


    Luo Yu was speechless. "Then you should go through the door. Otherwise, what''s the use of the door? It''s easy for you to scare me."


    "Are you so timid? I don''t know. " Gu Yuena looked disdainful.


    "All right, you can''t stop at the three treasures hall. The experts in Douluo mainland estimate that they will be summoned these two days. What do you want to ask?" Luo Yu can''t see through Gu Yuena''s mind.


    "What am I doing here?" Gu Yuena smiled mysteriously, "I''ll show you a good thing."


    "What''s good?"


    The light in Gu Yuena''s hand flashed, and a pink meat ball appeared, which looked like a part of a soul beast.


    "What is this?" Luo Yu came up to him, a little curious.


    "This is..." Gu Yuena saw Luo Yu close and detonated the pink meat bag directly.


    The pink mist dispersed.


    "This is the sex bag of the dragon family."


    "What?" Luo Yu widened his eyes and accidentally inhaled the pink mist.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Gu Yuena''s face turned slightly, "give you two big gifts, don''t thank me!"


    Two beautiful shadows flew out of the space and were moved to Luo Yu

 Chapter 374

    Gu Yuena pinches and explodes the things in her palm with one hand. The pink mist blows in the house, which is full of different breath. The fishy smell has a trace of sweetness. Luo Yu walks away and dodges. It''s too late.


    "Gu Yuena, what are you smoking! What is this? " Luo Yu was shocked and angry. Just now, he had inhaled pink gas.


    If he were an ordinary person to sneak attack like this, he would have dodged to one side and could fight back, but Gu Yuena''s spiritual cultivation is what. Luo Yu is not prepared for the intentional sneak attack.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. It''s just the sex bag of the dragon family."


    "What do you mean!" Luo Yu''s whole body is full of angry gold and silver light. His breath is crazy and full of alert. He is ready to fight back at any time, and runs his soul force to try to force out the gas invading his body.


    However, it didn''t help. The pink fog was directly intertwined with his soul power, and even invaded his blood. Luo Yu was shocked. He was invincible. How could he have no resistance to the powder fog, and the soul power took the initiative to absorb these.


    Gu Yuena smiled at the corner of her mouth, "don''t struggle. These are not poisons. They can greatly tonify your body. How can I harm you?"


    Luo Yu''s face was cold and stern. He scolded, "what are you going to do, crazy woman!"


    Gu Yuena smiled coldly, "what do I do? I''ll give you two gifts. You''ll like it."


    "Whoosh!"


    When she brushed with one hand, there was a crack in the space, and two beautiful shadows fell out of it.


    One was wearing pink silk stockings, which had been broken by the branches, wrapped the slender legs, and his little drunk face was like an elf coming out of the picture. The corner of his eyes in a coma also had a touch of resentment, which seemed unbearable to be profaned.


    The other wore a fairy like dress, revealing a pair of white long legs, which were as smooth and transparent as gemstones and jade. It looked like a fire. The pure and lustful beautiful face was even more irresistible and tantalizing.


    "Little dance? Rong Rong? " Luo Yu saw the two people in a coma and glared at Gu Yuena, "what are you going to do, crazy woman! Is it difficult not to cooperate? "


    Gu Yuena pretended to be pitiful, "you guy, I''ll help you solve your problems. You guessed my intentions. Forget it. My Lord has a lot and won''t care about you."


    Before Luo Yu understood, he saw two beautiful shadows flying directly under the control of Gu Yuena. The two women''s bodies passed through the pink fog and hit Luo Yu.


    The soul power turned into a soft power to catch them. Luo Yu netted Gu Yuena and was puzzled. What medicine was sold in the woman''s gourd.


    Gu Yuena waved gently, and a space crack appeared again in front of her. She raised her legs and stepped in with a red lips smile. "I correct what you just said. It''s not what I want to do to them, but what you want to do to them. Smelly man, don''t thank me too much after today."


    "What do you mean!" Luo Yu shouted.


    "Brush and pull!"


    Gu Yuena has disappeared in the silver light, and the pink fog in the house also dissipates. Part dissipates with the space, part enters Luo Yu''s body, and the most part enters the two women''s bodies.


    Luo Yu frowned and looked inside. His meridians had been hung with light pink. He used his soul power to wake up the two beautiful women in his arms. He hurriedly asked, "how are you two? How did that woman catch you two here?"


    "Whining!"


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu woke up from their coma one after another. Seeing the moment in Luo Yu''s arms, they almost invariably stretched out their small hands and touched the yearning face.


    Xiaowu said, "brother Yu, how can I be in brother Yu''s arms? This is a dream!"


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes were blurred, and his lips revealed a little taste of wine. "It''s too unreal. When did brother Yu hold me?"


    Luo Yu twitched at the corners of his mouth. What are these two doing.


    God knows what Gu Yuena said just now. What''s the matter with the powder fog? It seems that it''s really no harm to her body. On the contrary, it seems that her spirit is much better than that just now.


    "Hey, you two wake up! This is not a dream. How on earth were you two brought here by that woman? " Luo Yu urged Youying''s soul to condense two ice edges, which were printed on their chest.


    "Hiss!"


    The cold feeling made the two people''s drunkenness and coma, and the sleepiness that had just awakened disappeared instantly. Ning Rongrong looked at the man, felt the cold in his body, and shook for a moment, "this is not a dream?"


    Xiaowu was also a little flustered, "this... What''s going on."


    Luo Yu raised a black line on his forehead, "you still ask me, I want to ask you!"


    Ning Rongrong flustered and said, "we don''t know anything. We drink there. Then the woman came and said a few words. We were subdued and didn''t know anything behind us."


    "Two words? What did you say? " Luo Yu asked.


    "No... nothing." Ning Rongrong''s eyes dodged.


    How can you say that kind of explicit words.


    "What information do you two have? Hurry up and tell me. I''ve taken the woman''s move. Now I don''t know what the crazy woman is doing. God knows what''s in the mind of the soul beast."


    Ning Rongrong shook his head again and again.


    "Say it." Luo Yu urged.


    Ning Rongrong''s face was very pink, just like the fire. In the end, he couldn''t beat Luo Yu''s serious eyes. He said shamefully, "we... Me and Xiaowu, let''s talk about you again."


    "What''s up?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Xiaowu was worried and interrupted, "what can''t Rongrong say! What we love is brother feather, but why brother Tucao does not make complaints about himself.


    Luo Yu was stunned. He was shocked by this set of words. Combined with the drunken appearance of the two people, he can naturally associate a lot of things with his wisdom, "well, what does it matter to follow a crazy woman!"


    Xiaowu has said so many things on her mind. She feels that she has no face to see people. She covers her small face and says, "she said that she, my ancestor, has been eavesdropping on us and wants to help us realize our wishes."


    "Realize your wish? What wish to achieve. "


    Ning Rongrong looked at Luo Yu at this time and said softly, "we, what can we wish for?"


    Luo Yu saw two pairs of big watery eyes, which contained countless emotions. He didn''t dare to look, but his eyes dodged and turned his head away.


    Xiaowu and Ning''s concept of honor and disgrace suddenly lost their beauty and faded.


    Luo Yu began to change the topic, "Xiaowu, you are a soul beast. Do you know what the dragon''s sex bag is?"


    There was no reply. Luo Yu turned his head and looked back. Xiao Wu covered his face and showed his eyes between his fingers, full of shame.


    What''s the situation? Luo Yu is a little confused.


    "Yu... Brother Yu, you are so polite. What are you doing when you mention such filthy and obscene things!"


    "Filthy, obscene?"


    The little dance nodded gently, "the dragon is erotic, especially the male. That thing... That thing is equivalent to living spring... Ah, people can''t say it."


    For the rest, Xiaowu didn''t go on.


    "Brother Yu, how can you ask such a thing?"


    Luo Yu''s face was livid, and the powder fog sounded just now, and then felt the feeling of being nourished.


    Just now I found that it''s OK. Now it''s getting more and more wrong. There''s a feeling of being in a good state, surprisingly excited and fierce. I''m afraid I can kill a giant dragon with one punch.


    "Asshole!!" Luo Yu clenched his teeth.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yu!" Little dance confused.


    Luo Yu directly threw the paralyzed two people on the bed. His face turned red. He sat cross legged on the ground. All his soul power was boiling, trying to force the red fog out of his body.


    However, as just now, it didn''t help. His invincible body had no resistance to the red fog, and even his soul power took the initiative to absorb it. The more he absorbed it, the better.


    no way! I''m afraid something will happen. I must not do that.


    Damn Gu Yuena, isn''t this a dog meddling with mice and harming people!!


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter?" Ning Rongrong worried.


    Xiaowu shook his head with his small hand. "Brother Yu seems very nervous."


    "What should we do now? Brother Yu knows everything about drinking." Ning Rongrong was a little flustered, but he didn''t get a response.


    "Um ~"


    A cat like whisper sounded.


    Ning Rongrong looked to the side. Xiaowu was blushing and covering her small mouth, full of incredible, "I, how can I make such a sound."


    "Xiaowu, why do I feel so hot in the room? Is it because we drank?" Ning Rongrong took off the outer tulle skirt and revealed the inner vest, which was full of pure breath.


    "I... I feel a little hot, too." Little dance is a little pinched.


    "Is this the feeling of drinking too much? I also feel a little strange."


    Their eyes gradually became blurred. When they looked at each other, they seemed to be attracted by some kind of breath. At the same time, they moved their eyes away and moved to another direction. In the direction of cross knee meditation, the man crossed the bright light in his eyes and seemed to find the water source.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yu was worried secretly. He couldn''t relieve the subtle changes that were taking place. Even the strange power of the fusion of martial spirits didn''t have the slightest effect. On the contrary, it was this pink energy that inspired his long lost dry and hot courage, just like when he was a child in the face of water and moon


    I hate it! Gu Yuena missed me!! What the hell is this crazy woman trying to do.


    No, it can''t go on like this. Something''s really going to happen.


    I don''t know if Zhuqing and Yueer wake up. They have to go.


    Never bring it in this room. I''m afraid it will harm Xiaowu and Rongrong. It will be in trouble at that time.


    Luo Yu kept a trace of soberness and was about to leave quickly. He suddenly opened his eyes, but found that his body was heavy. There were two peerless beauties, one pink and one light cyan, with watery thin lips. His beautiful eyes were full of water mist and confusion.


    "Broken!!"


    Luo Yu screamed. He almost forgot that Gu Yuena had made the two women absorb the powder fog intentionally or unintentionally.


    I have a way to solve it. What should they do!!


    Rough!


    Luo Yu looked at the two women''s irrational appearance here and couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Gu Yuena is putting a condom on herself. If it''s okay, why do you play with fire and yourself? What dragon sex bag do you put on me and my people.


    What now?


    Luo Yu is a little flustered. He''s really flustered.


    Is it so easy for women to touch? If they touch, they have to be responsible.


    It''s not that he looks forward and backward. If 10000 enemies are in front of him, he dares to go up with a gun, but he can''t do this!


    In fact, Luo Yu himself admits that he has weaknesses. His weakness is women, and sometimes he is indecisive in dealing with feelings and doesn''t want to live up to others.


    For a moment, he couldn''t move his steps.


    The two hot girls scratched their hearts and livers like wild cats, and became dishonest.


    Luo Yu condensed clean water and sprayed it on both faces. As a result, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong had no response. They even licked the water droplets on their red lips, revealing a pink and charming smile.


    "It''s over. The poisoning is too deep. It''s hopeless."


    Luo Yu can''t ride a Tiger now. The two beauties are like this. Why isn''t he burning himself with fire? This dragon family thing is too fierce. Luo Yu has a headache. Now he is struggling with cultivation.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Yu glanced down and was completely caught at the gate of life.


    He remembered many pictures in his mind. Ning Rongrong came to Tianshui University for him and has been secretly in love with him. This is what he can feel, but he has three now and dare not accept it again.


    The performance of Xiaowu is not so obvious, but she has shown too much since she gave herself such valuable things as the gold of life.


    Luo Yu''s eyes also red.


    Forget it! If they go like this, the two girls don''t know what they will be tortured by the Dragon poison.


    He forcibly urged his mental strength and shook the two women gently but powerfully.


    There was a brief Qingming in the eyes of the two women, and the little dance voice was soft and weak, "we... What are we doing?"


    "You were poisoned by that damned woman. Now there is only one way you can help you detoxify."


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong feel the heat of the body and the confusion of the mind. They think of what Gu Yuena said earlier and can naturally analyze the situation.


    Ning Rongrong lowered his head and half bit his red lips, "brother Yu, i... I won''t mind. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be responsible."


    Xiaowu looks at Luo Yu shyly. Her beautiful eyes are full of soft color and love. "Brother Yu, stop talking. Xiaowu is willing as long as it''s you."


    Luo Yu''s head blew and his eyes were firm!


    Last consciousness: Gu Yuena, after labor and capital wake up, we must kill you!!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun was shining, and the golden sun was shining in the pool of Tianshui University. The beautiful scenery showed that the students were full of vitality, which seemed to indicate something.


    An angry man''s roar came out of the dormitory building and stirred in the whole college.


    "Gu Yuena, wait for me! I must settle this account with you! "


    Countless female students looked up and looked into the air.


    Two women are talking.


    "Eh, what happened just now? Why is the voice so like brother Yu?"


    "Yes, it seems a little like."


    Another girl looked at him with a pair of eyes. "You two are stupid. Brother Yu is a man in our college. Do you still need to think about it?"


    "Who makes brother Yu so angry? I''m so angry that I''ve never seen him!"


    In the bedroom, Luo Yu looked at the two women who got into bed and dared not come out shyly. Their faces were extremely embarrassed. For a time, she didn''t know how to deal with them

 Chapter 375

    In the dormitory, there was a sweet smell in the house. Luo Yu was angry at this time. Looking out the window, he was full of anger and thoughts, frantically searching for the trace of Gu Yuena.


    This time it can be said that she was harmed by Gu Yuena.


    What''s this called.


    To know that Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong like him, he knows that he has never promised. The first is because he already has three women. He doesn''t know whether Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong mind or his three women mind.


    You should know that women are stingy. If this kind of thing is not properly solved, it may be a Shura field directly. There will be a problem at that time. Family disharmony is definitely a big problem.


    In particular, Luo Yu has been busy solving the problem of the abyss recently. In fact, he has always been worried. After all, he took the inheritance of the God of death, melted the Shura sword and smashed the capital of killing. Finally, he lost the trident of the God of the sea, and then collapsed the angel temple.


    He has destroyed the heritage sites and artifacts of these gods in the world. Once the divine world suddenly recovers contact, what should I do then? I''m afraid I will be attacked by these gods. If I can''t improve my strength, I''ll have to die at that time.


    What should a woman who has a relationship with herself do at that time, whether to die with her or watch her die sad? So now he deals with the abyss and completes the improvement of his realm. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee a perfect future for women.


    According to his original plan, if Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong don''t like him, it''s all right. If he finishes these big things and can give women a safe life, he is naturally willing to take the initiative, live up to the beauty and take a man''s responsibility.


    But now what''s this called? Buy and sell.


    No, that''s not accurate. It''s all the fault of this damn Gu Yuena.


    Luo Yu really doesn''t thank her.


    Because the second most fatal point is that Gu Yuena''s doing so may not have so much impact on a man, but it''s really bad for girls.


    If you honestly say you like two girls, and then this relationship happens naturally, there is nothing bad, but now it is different.


    Because at this time, if you tell two girls that you like them and should be responsible for them, then the two girls will have a knot in their hearts. They feel that they are ashamed and pity them to make this decision.


    This is very unfair to the two girls. Maybe they will be depressed for a long time because of this kind of thing.


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to discuss whether Gu Yuena has a good heart or a bad heart. He can only say that the thinking of the soul beast is too simple. Where can the emotion between humans be solved by sleeping.


    Alas


    Luo Yu sighed a long sigh and temporarily gave up exploring the trace of Gu Yuena. Instead, he gently looked at the beautiful women of the two goddesses in the quilt with their eyes closed.


    Something has happened, so we must find a way to solve it.


    Ask yourself, I like them, but for various reasons, I didn''t say anything.


    I believe they both like themselves. Originally, Luo Yu is not very sure, but he found that the two women drank like that for themselves last night. To tell the truth, his heart was really trembling.


    Just ask, which man didn''t touch his heart when he saw such two beautiful women drinking so much for himself? It''s absolutely impossible.


    What makes Luo Yu''s heart tremble most is that when he restored the consciousness of the two women last night, what they said moved his heart.


    "Brother Yu, as long as it''s you, it doesn''t matter. We''re willing."


    The two girls are tender but firm, and there is a trace of timidity in their eyes. Luo Yu sees it in his eyes and keeps it in his heart. How can he live up to such a girl.


    If he can''t, his own conscience will be condemned, and he really likes the two girls all the time.


    Xiaowu''s nose is very upturned, her closed eyelashes tremble gently, and tears still seem to hang from the corners of her eyes.


    Ning Rongrong''s pure and lustful face seems to sleep very sweet, but tears can also be seen in the corners of his eyes. He doesn''t know whether it''s happiness, satisfaction, or any other emotion.


    Under the bed are torn tattered pink silk stockings, and Luo Yu''s tearful sky blue skirt belonging to Ning Rongrong.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are tender and full of emotion. She gently raises her hand and touches their hair. She quietly helps them lift their hair. Then, looking at the two pure faces, her eyes become more and more gentle.


    "Alas..."


    The voice of sigh echoed in the room. His heart was very confused now. After the two girls woke up, he didn''t know what to say.


    Just as I thought just now, I accept two people directly for fear that they misunderstand themselves because of pity.


    If you don''t accept it, are you still human?


    You can''t pat your ass and leave. Throw the pot to Gu Yuena. After all, everything is done by yourself.


    Gu Yuena! Luo Yu''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "Yu... Brother Yu!!"


    Suddenly there was a kind voice in his ear. Luo Yu turned his face and saw Xiaowu''s shy eyes. He was looking at himself timidly, as if he were a frightened deer.


    "Brother Yu, are you okay?" Ning Rongrong also woke up, pulled the quilt to cover the collarbone, looked at Luo Yu''s face nervously like a kitten.


    Looking at their appearance and the words of concern, Luo Yu felt his heart was numb. He gently stroked their hair. "You two, ask me what I do. What can I do for a big man? It''s you."


    Hearing the speech, Ning Rongrong directly and shyly got into the quilt. Xiaowu stayed outside, nervously looked at Luo Yu and shook his head.


    "Yes... It''s a little uncomfortable, but... Brother Yu... It doesn''t matter. We all know it''s not your fault."


    Ning Rongrong''s voice also came out, "brother Yu, Rongrong doesn''t blame you. We know what''s going on."


    "Yes, we know that brother Yu was going to leave last night and stayed to save us. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would be killed by that crazy woman last night." Dance the way of reason.


    "I......" Luo Yu stopped his hands and his face was a little stiff. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say, but he could feel the palpitation in his heart.


    These are two good girls. If they were someone else, they would have to be crazy about accountability, or force themselves to take advantage of this opportunity to be responsible.


    But neither of them did. Instead, they told themselves not to mind. They told themselves it didn''t matter, so that he didn''t need to be responsible.


    This


    Luo Yu feels his nose is a little sour. God has made him encounter such a good girl. How can he bear to make them sad.


    Ning Rongrong poked out his little head at this time and cut the water with his eyes. "We really didn''t blame brother Yu last night. We knew the process of what happened, and at that time, brother Yu could wake us up and ask our opinions. We were really moved."


    "It''s brother Yu. We all know your character. We believe in you!" Xiaowu nodded again and again, deeply afraid that Luo Yu would feel guilty.


    Luo Yu shouted, "are you two stupid? It''s you who suffer. Can''t you say something for yourself? I don''t need you to be so strong. Girls are the ones who are most uncomfortable in such a thing. "


    In the face of Luo Yu''s cry, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu were obviously stunned, which seemed incredible, because they really saw Luo Yu''s gaffe for the first time. In the past, brother Yu always looked like a light hearted man. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and didn''t change his color, but it was suddenly different at this time today.


    It''s really different.


    Is it because of the two of us.


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong''s eyes suddenly changed. Originally, they were full of hesitation after waking up. They were deeply afraid that Luo Yu would not want them or face another kind of abandonment, but now they won''t have this emotion, because they saw their concern and true feelings for them from the eagerness in the eyes of men.


    "Brother Yu, we have already said that it doesn''t matter what you say. We really don''t mind."


    "Yes, if it''s with others, we will try our best to kill this person first, and then we will die ourselves. I think I must be super desperate and super angry, but it''s brother Yu. I''m willing and unwilling."


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong speak one after another. Their eyes are firm and full of sincerity, which makes Luo Yu full of shame.


    "Xiaowu, Rongrong, i... I don''t know what to say now, and I don''t know how to comfort you, but I want to say that I have feelings for you all the time, just me..."


    "Brother Yu, stop talking." Xiaowu shook his head again and again. "We don''t need comfort. As long as you''re okay, we don''t have anything now."


    "It''s the happiest thing for women to give the most precious things to the people they like most. There''s nothing sad, so there''s nothing to regret." Xiaowu''s tone is firm and can''t be refuted, even the light of happiness in her eyes.


    There was a word she didn''t say in her heart. In fact, she really thanked the woman a little.


    Ning Rongrong actually thought about the same thing. At this time, she didn''t want to ask men how to be pitiful, or let men be responsible. What she thought was very simple.


    That is, she and brother Yu had no chance at all. Now she can leave her beauty to brother Yu in this way. Even if not, she is satisfied that there is no regret. It''s really good.


    "Rongrong, let''s go after a good rest. Don''t get tired of it here." Xiaowu smiled and urged, patting Ning Rongrong beside her in the quilt.


    "I hate it! Don''t come here, don''t touch my shoulder! "


    Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu are not sad, but play and fight in front of themselves. Seeing this scene, Luo Yu''s eyes condense.


    With his spiritual cultivation, I can''t feel anything. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong are really happy. They don''t look like fake ones at all. Ask, don''t you want to take care of the girls who don''t ask for return, love you wholeheartedly and think of you all their lives.


    "Little dance, Rong Rong." Luo Yu suddenly hugged them both.


    Listening to the man''s hoarse voice and looking at the man''s extremely serious black eyes, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong were stunned. They stared at the man and realized what the man might say.


    Because they are the first time to see this pair. They have appeared countless times in their dreams, but the reality has never appeared. They are full of affectionate eyes.


    "Brother Yu... You have me in your eyes." The way of little dance.


    "Nonsense, there is light and me in brother Yu''s eyes." Ning Rongrong said dully.


    "Two silly girls." Luo Yu hugged them tightly.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu accept everything in a daze. They feel so unreal. Being hugged so hard by brother Yu seems to be a fact that can only appear in a dream.


    They all enjoy the present time, because they are really satisfied. At least at this moment, all their negative emotions seem to have been purified and feel that everything is worth it.


    The sunlight outside the window seems to become more beautiful and moving.


    They want to keep this moment forever.


    The moment Luo Yu loosened his arm, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed. They were so attached to the arms of men. Maybe they won''t have it again in the future.


    "Xiaowu, Rongrong, let''s be together."


    Luo Yu looked at the two women and said firmly.


    Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong were just immersed in the desolation of losing their arms. Suddenly they heard the man''s confession and were stunned. How, how could it be???


    Did you hear me right? Brother Yu confessed to us.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the little dance around him in shock. His eyes were opposite, and he saw a strong inconceivable from each other''s eyes.


    "Little dance, is this fake? Is this a dream?" Ning Rongrong''s infatuated way.


    "Ah! Why are you pinching me! "


    Xiaowu pouted and said, "you hurt! That means you''re not dreaming. "


    "You two, will you stay with me in the future? Please answer my question." Luo Yu repeated seriously.


    Xiaowu turns around and sees Luo Yu with a solemn look.


    Ning Rongrong choked: "brother Yu, what happened last night is really nothing. You don''t need to accept us because you are responsible for us. You really don''t need to."


    Luo Yu stared at her, "listen to me¡°


    "In fact, girls like you, I''ve loved you since the first time I met. You say I''m lecherous or attracted by your temperament, I just like you."


    "Later, whether it''s a gift from Xiaowu or Ning Rongrong''s coming to Tianshui university to bear hardships for me, I see it in my eyes and am moved in my heart."


    "I haven''t responded because I already have a woman. I''m afraid to say these words irresponsibly, fail to live up to you, and I''m afraid you won''t accept them. The main reason is that I still have enemies. Only when I solve the enemies can I rest assured to confess to you. I''m sorry. I''ve always made you sad. I''m really not good enough as a man."


    "Brother Yu..." Xiaowu was silly to hear, and her eyes were completely dull. Unexpectedly, brother Yu was in such a mood.


    "We thought... We thought you didn''t like us at all." Ning Rongrong''s voice choked. It was tears of excitement and satisfaction.


    I really didn''t expect that they yearned for this day. They thought it would only be in their dreams. They wouldn''t appear in reality in this life, but this day really came.


    "Are you... Willing to accept my love?" Luo Yu''s voice was very careful. He was deeply afraid that the two women would misunderstand.


    However, he thought too much. The two girls completely believed him and dared to hate and love.


    "Brother Yu, we love you too!" Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu spoke in unison, and the three hugged each othe

 Chapter 376

    In the bedroom, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu tightly hugged Luo Yu, their eyes cut water, full of moving tears, holding the man tightly with their small hands, for fear that they were dreaming.


    On this day, they don''t know how long they have been waiting. It''s really a long process from meeting Luo Yu to secretly falling in love. They don''t know how many thoughts they secretly experienced at night.


    Whenever Luo Yu and other girls sing and laugh, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu don''t know how much envy and sadness they have. They imagine how good that person would be if they were themselves.


    Last night, I was still drunk and dreamed of death.


    Today, everyone is happy. Such a roller coaster mood makes Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu feel a different sense of happiness and hug Luo Yu tightly.


    I''m afraid the dream will wake up as soon as I release it.


    Luo Yu held two big babies and sighed in his heart.


    The two girls like what they like so deeply. How can he not love and live up to it? He can''t say anything to refuse. He feels very full holding two women.


    "Brother Yu, are those you just said true?" Xiaowu asks in Luo Yu''s arms carefully.


    "Pa!"


    Luo Yu aimed at her ass and patted, "what do you say? Did I lie? "


    Xiaowu was so shy that she buried her head and whispered, "brother Yu naturally didn''t tell a lie. He was too worried about gain and loss ~"


    Hearing Xiaowu''s coquettish voice, Luo Yu was in a state of mind and nearly missed.


    The feeling of small dance to him has always been very clear, with a little ancient spirit, but now this appearance gives him a charming and delicate feeling.


    "Brother Yu, if you want to do anything, do it. Xiaowu and I won''t delay you." Ning Rongrong whispered.


    Luo Yu stroked her messy hair, helped her comb it neatly and whispered, "don''t worry, you won''t affect me. I''ll solve all the problems and never let anyone hurt you."


    "Although I don''t understand what brother Yu is saying now, and I don''t know what brother Yu is facing now, we will always support you. No matter what brother Yu needs, we will fully support you!"


    Ning Rongrong''s pretty face flashed a resolute look, and the stubborn nature of Miss Qibao liulizong was revealed.


    Luo Yu smiled, "you guys, practice hard and strive to reach the level of super Douluo. I''ll help you with the rest, but I have to work hard myself¡°


    "I hate it!"


    "Brother Yu, you say that as if we don''t work hard." Xiaowu pouted beside him.


    Ning Rongrong hummed from the side and resumed his liveliness, "that is, Rongrong and I are now masters at the soul emperor level. Although we can''t compare with you, these so-called young generation geniuses in the mainland can''t compare with us."


    "Yes, you''re great. All right."


    Luo Yu dotes on his face and nods secretly in his heart. Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu in the original work have become gods. Naturally, their talents are not bad. With their own help in this life, becoming gods should be easy and will always be together in the future.


    Of course, Luo Yu doesn''t care about the inheritance of the throne of God. That means he has to go the way of others and it''s difficult to break the shackles of the God King. What he has to do is to surpass the limit of the God King.


    If Luo Yu''s faint idea is spread, it will scare too many people. If God is not a guy, do you dare to peep into the realm above the God King and despise the experts in the divine world?


    However, Luo Yu has such confidence and qualification. Let''s ask who can be a tough first-class God at the level of extreme Douluo, which is still useless.


    Now, Luo Yu himself is not very clear. If he conquers the abyss and allows Douluo to complete the upgrade, he will realize his plan and what level his accomplishments will climb to.


    "Brother Yu?" Xiaowu raised her hand and stroked Luo Yu''s face, which was addicted.


    "Ah?" Luo Yu returns to his senses.


    "You''re really charming. Just looking at you, I''m drunk."


    "Eh, it''s so disgusting." Ning Rongrong is a little far away from Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu''s small face rubbed Luo Yu''s chest, "what do you know? A spoiled woman has the best life. You won''t be favored like this."


    "Hum!" Ning Rongrong snorted, "do you think only you can act like a spoiled child, but I grew up like a spoiled child!!"


    "Brother Yu ~"


    Luo Yu''s goose bumps suddenly rose. It was really that the voice was too soft and crisp, which made him feel a little chilly.


    "Both of you, stop!"


    "Let''s be normal!"


    "Too exaggerated!"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s disdain on his face, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong took back their flattery, tooted their lips, and asked Qu Baba, "OK."


    Luo Yu pressed the center of his eyebrows silently. He felt a little pain in his skull. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong. Their personalities are different from Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Yueer are both implicit. They are not so bold and unrestrained. They are different. They are a mixed little devil together.


    It goes without saying that Xiaowu has become a fine rabbit with soft bones for 100000 years. Ning Rongrong used to be a little witch of the Qibao Liuli sect. The whole sect had no choice but to take her. Luo Yu scratched his head secretly. He didn''t know whether he would be happy or crazy in the future


    Looking at the way the two women toot their watery thin lips, Luo Yu thought, probably most of them are happy. If the family is muggy gourd, it''s not interesting. It''s better to be lively.


    "How are you two feeling now?" Luo Yu hesitated and finally asked.


    Xiaowu went directly into the quilt and refused to answer the question, his face burning red.


    Ning rongjiao said angrily, "you villain, what do you say? Don''t you know your strength? Our bones... Alas... "


    Luo Yu showed an embarrassed smile.


    This... Usually he will still cherish the fragrance and jade, but yesterday was really a special situation.


    "Let me help you heal." After that, Luo Yu will turn his soul power.


    However, Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong held his hand at the same time.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu is strange.


    Xiaowu shook her head and said, "brother Yu, I want to carefully experience this feeling."


    "Ah?" Luo Yu is confused.


    Zhu Zhuqing said affectionately, "only in this way can I know that he came."


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Yu feels a little ahead. These two girls are really good at flirting. They can''t carry it.


    ¡­¡­


    After accompanying them for a long time, Luo Yu finally stared out of the window and his eyes became sharp.


    "You two, have a good rest first. I''ll go out and do something¡°


    "Brother Yu... You..." Ning Rongrong looked worried.


    Xiaowu secretly pulled Ning Rongrong''s arm and gave her a look.


    "You two just stay with me. I''ll tell others to bring food."


    Xiaowu replied: "well, brother Yu, go and be busy. We will wait for you obediently. Pay attention to safety."


    Luo Yu smiled, put on his clothes, opened the window and flew out.


    "Xiaowu, what did you pull me for just now?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Do you see what brother Yu is going out for?" Small dance white eyed way.


    "Ah?" Ning Rongrong wondered.


    "You, is your IQ growing to your chest... Brother Yu was calculated by others last night. He must be angry. We don''t show it here, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have fire with others."


    "You mean brother Yu is going to avenge your ancestors?" Ning Rongrong subconsciously said.


    "Spit! What, my ancestors, don''t talk nonsense! " The little dance showed a dislike.


    Ning Rongrong poked the creaky nest of Xiaowu, "didn''t people say that she is your ancestor and can count brother Yu. Although this woman is young, her strength is really terrible."


    "Hum! Don''t fool around. I''m a soul beast with a history of 100000 years. My ancestors have to be of what level. They''ve already died! "


    "Do you think we should thank her or hate her?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes are complicated.


    Xiaowu thought seriously and said, "it''s reasonable that without her, we must have a hangover in the back mountain of the college. Because of her, we have a chance to be with brother Yu."


    "So?" Ning Rongrong raised his eyebrows.


    "By all means, we should really thank her, but since brother Yu doesn''t like her, I must go with brother Yu''s idea, and the husband and wife share a common hatred." Xiaowu happily reveals the tiger''s teeth.


    "Bah! Don''t be reserved. It''s only the first night that you start to think of yourself as a wife? "


    "Reserved? Reserved can be a meal. I will follow brother Yu in the future. If he likes it, I will act as a spoiled child to him every day ~ "Xiaowu''s eyes are full of infatuation.


    "Crazy, you''re crazy." Ning Rongrong was speechless and shook his head.


    Little dance pointed on her forehead, "I''m not crazy. If only I am with brother Yu, I can take it easy."


    "But now this situation is different. Brother Yu already has a woman. Think about it. Shuiyueer is pearly and smooth. She is no worse than us in appearance and figure."


    "Mr. Su also said that he was so mature and knew so many men''s thoughts. I wanted to drool when I looked at the enchanting figure, and I had a feeling of heart when I smiled and frowned."


    "What about Zhu Qing, that pure face, coupled with that hot and explosive figure, which man doesn''t like it?"


    "If we don''t work hard, do you think brother Yu can spoil us in the future?"


    Ning Rongrong hesitated and said, "a man like brother Yu won''t favor one over the other."


    Xiaowu shook his head. "Mom told me that a man''s conscience is only an emotion to you. If you can mobilize a man''s desire, it is conscience plus desire. Of course, your love for you is more different."


    Ning Rongrong opened his eyes to the boss. After half a day, he spit out four words, "Aunt Cow force!"


    "So you see, we not only have to work hard in life, but also in other aspects. We can''t all rely on brother Yu to pity and cherish jade. We have to strive for what we want."


    "I see, I see." Ning Rongrong began to meditate.


    What are her strengths?


    The family has money, little rich woman?


    Come on, although his family background is very good and can be called the top in the mainland, others can''t afford to climb up, Luo Yu is different. He is afraid that he can withstand all forces alone. This is not called advantage.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows fell into painstaking thinking. She didn''t feel the water spirit of the moon, nor did she have the charm of Miss Su. She couldn''t compare Zhu Zhuqing''s explosive figure.


    This


    Xiaowu''s eyes are glimmering here. She is confident that no one can match her pink legs.


    Her leg length is completely in the golden ratio, no more than one point, full and round, giving consideration to strength and beauty, and even more sexy under the package of silk stockings.


    Brother yu should like it


    If Luo Yu knows what the two girls are thinking, he must roll his eyes again and again. Is he so rogue?


    Cough, maybe a little.


    Ask a man, which is not lecherous?


    It is estimated that even eunuchs have ideas in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    When Luo Yu got out of the dormitory, he took off. His eyes were cold and abnormal, and even stained with a little murderous spirit. He stood on the spire at the highest point of Tianshui City and experienced a comprehensive coverage search. He broke his gold eyes to the extreme and searched for the trace of Gu Yuena.


    "Three hundred miles outside the city!"


    Luo Yu showed his sharp eyes and felt the special breath. He seemed to be waiting for him intentionally.


    "Oh!"


    Luo Yu sneered and instantly turned into a golden meteor, breaking through the air.


    After a few breaths, he came to the suburbs.


    I saw the beautiful figure standing here long ago.


    The silver tight leather pants are wrapped with the developed concave convex body. The female body characteristics are reflected incisively and vividly by her. The perfect curve makes people''s blood surge. I''m afraid countless women will be eclipsed when standing with her.


    With such a hot and full figure, the face is pure, just like an elf. This contrast makes women more attractive. People around can''t help swallowing their saliva.


    But ordinary people are deterred from the looming slaughter of women. If they are ordinary people, they don''t dare to come forward at all.


    The slender and straight jade legs are slim and round under the outline of leather pants. They exude infinite charm when walking, which is eye-catching and exciting. Bee waist giant Ru refers to her. At least she is a big d-level existence, which can be called peerless.


    Luo Yu almost rubbed his eyes. How did he feel that Gu Yuena gave him a different feeling? What''s the situation.


    This is special. It won''t be to change your dress to interfere with your fighting mood.


    No, no matter how beautiful you are, this account still needs to be calculated. This woman was too reckless before.


    This is that he really likes two women. If he doesn''t, it''s over.


    "How did you feel last night?" Gu Yuena smiled, "it''s cheap for you."


    "Oh, you are really excellent." Luo Yu sneered.


    "Yo, you man, don''t you want to thank me and do you want to do it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very angry and the consequences are serious."


    Luo Yu didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. Youying candle light flew out at the same time. He was bathed in gold and silver. He waved his fist at Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were getting colder. "You guy, you did you a big favor. Even if you don''t thank me, you still have to do it?"


    "Then you are really excellent!"


    The boxing style came in an instant, and Gu Yuena''s elements condensed into a nine color shield.


    "Click!"


    The nine color shield broke at the sound

 Chapter 377

    "Boom!"


    Startling battles broke out in the suburbs, and the light of nine color elements broke out in the sky.


    The exploding fireball, sharp ice skate, purple and irritable exploding thunder, a record of dimension cutting and rubbing the space, madly attacking Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was bathed in gold and silver light. For a while, he was bathed in golden flame. He raised his hand and burst the melting sharp ice skate. For a while, he waved the extremely cold silver brilliance and frozen all the fireballs.


    Gu Yuena clenched her silver teeth and found that the fight was very uncomfortable.


    Because she found that although the soul strength of the guy opposite was not as strong as himself, he seemed almost immune to all his attributes, so it was very uncomfortable to fight.


    Her most skilled skill is to integrate the energy of water and fire attributes. However, this man is completely fearless of water and fire. The element Dharma ball of his water and fire energy can''t even burst the man''s skirt.


    Luo Yu''s anger grew stronger and stronger. Her fists shook the space, blowing gusts of wind. Between the roaring of the storm, there was a golden fist shadow all over the sky. The endless power of Qi and blood broke out together. Gu Yuena could only move around by relying on her space skills.


    "Burning spider!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge and ferocious spider, completely composed of candlelight golden flame, burns the surrounding space, the heat wave fills the whole suburb, and the 100 meter high golden fire spider directly pours on Gu Yuena.


    However, this is only the beginning. The huge one horned Tyrannosaurus Rex and ferocious dark demon evil tiger hit Gu Yuena''s delicate body one after another. Gradually, Gu Yuena''s forehead also appeared a cold sweat.


    Luo Yu is relentless and attacks one after another. She doesn''t intend to give Gu Yuena any breathing space.


    He must establish the dominant position this time. In fact, this time seems to be nothing, and even helped him, but Gu Yuena''s own way and no taboos can also be seen.


    If there is such nonsense at the abyss level, it will be a big deal. Luo Yu doesn''t want to see his pig teammate mix his legs. It''s better for him to linger for a while and kill himself outside the abyss.


    It is reasonable to say that Gu Yuena should have the upper hand now, but the main problem is that Luo Yu absorbed the soul and bones of the water fire dragon king and the mountain Dragon King.


    The three elements of water, fire and earth are completely immune.


    Gu Yuena''s most powerful thing is to control the nine elements. When it comes to the energy of controlling a single attribute, it is naturally not as good as the ultimate attribute such as the water fire dragon king.


    Now Luo Yu inherited their soul bones and was not afraid of such an attack.


    Moreover, in addition to these three elements, Luo Yu also has a certain antibody and absorption ability to other elements because he has absorbed the heart of the Dragon God.


    The damage caused by each elemental attack of Gu Yuena will not only be reduced by Luo Yu by more than half, but also some of the energy will be absorbed by him to supplement her soul power.


    In this case, coupled with Gu Yuena''s injury, Luo Yu naturally has the upper hand.


    Of course, the two people don''t have real swords and guns. They all have room. Otherwise, Gu Yuena will directly show the real body of the silver dragon, Luo Yu will open the fusion of martial spirits, and this world will have to be directly exploded.


    "Boom!"


    Three golden flame giants were forcibly resisted by Gu Yuena, sweat droplets appeared on her forehead, silver long hair adhered to her goose egg white face, and her tight eyebrows added a trace of heroism out of thin air.


    Collapse!


    It was another wave of boom. Luo Yu cut Gu Yuena''s waist with a flame hand knife.


    Fortunately, Gu Yuena twisted her waist and changed her shape by urging the power of space, which made her escape the attack, but her clothes stabbed, cut off the corners and burned a golden flame.


    As soon as Gu Yuena''s eyes changed, she quickly summoned the water element to condense and poured it directly on herself.


    WOW!


    It was true that the fire was out, but Gu Yuena was wet from top to bottom, and there were burnt marks in the corners of her clothes. She was damaged in a large area, but her skin was as bright as jade, which was not affected.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Yuena frowned with beautiful eyes and glared at Luo Yu!


    "You''re crazy. What do you want to do! Don''t you really want to go to war with me? "


    Luo Yu stood proudly in the air and said coldly, "I''ve been merciful just now. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better to pursue by taking advantage of the victory?"


    Gu Yuena looked at her wet appearance, felt the greasy feeling on her body, and trembled angrily, "you? show mercy? Do you need your strength? You don''t really think I will be suppressed by you, that''s just me... "


    "It''s just because you''re hurt, but it''s because you still have useless hiding means?" Luo Yu spoke very fast and directly said all the words Gu Yuena didn''t finish.


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly, "you guy, just know. I find that you men are really too much. I helped you a lot last night. Do you want to deal with me?"


    Luo Yu stared, "you''re nonsense, do you know!"


    "What nonsense? Those two girls are very willing, aren''t they?" Gu Yuena is not satisfied.


    "Have you asked me if I would?"


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly, "what do you want? If a man doesn''t want these two beauties, you should thank me. "


    "Why do you think so?"


    "What''s the difference? In the world of the soul beast, as long as the soul beast is strong enough, there is no problem with more partners. I think that''s it. "


    Luo Yu was happy with Qi.


    "I don''t want you to think, as long as I think, please take care of your own affairs and don''t make decisions for others. Do you know that if I didn''t just like them, you would make a big mistake."


    "Oh!" Gu Yuena doesn''t think so.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu suddenly gathered an inexplicable momentum. The big day candle behind him showed signs of integration between the Wu soul and the Yin Youying Wu soul. The light of gold and silver burst out and the world shook.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were suddenly dignified, because she felt the extraordinary breath, "what are you... What are you doing? Your breath... Why does your breath improve so fast!"


    She was shocked! I never thought Luo Yu had such a card.


    Luo Yu was bathed in the light of gold and silver. "I think we must choose a person as the commander, otherwise I''m afraid it''s too easy to have an accident. You must not act recklessly."


    Luo Yu''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, which makes Gu Yuena frightened. How can she not understand how this man hides such a terrible card.


    It is a complete transition to another level.


    "Good! I can always listen to you afterwards. " Gu Yuena clenched her thin lips and made a concession.


    Luo Yu''s momentum disappeared. In fact, he planned to scare her, but he didn''t really plan to do anything.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Watching the breath return to plain, and even the soft Luo feather on her face, Gu Yuena was obviously silent, not as cold as before.


    The world of souls and beasts pays attention to strength. Luo Yu''s outbreak made her have a clearer understanding of men''s strength, naturally recognized it, and even had a little curiosity and admiration.


    A different feeling rose in my heart.


    It was the first time she met a man who was more powerful and domineering than her.


    Those souls in the forest dare not breathe when they see her, a group of waste.


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena are about to leave. Countless arcs of different colors appear in the sky. They are flying in their direction. The direction of Tianshui University

 Chapter 378

    "Boom¡°


    Streamers roared from the sky, violent energy fluctuations rippled the space, and energy storms blew between the flat.


    No one deliberately reveals their energy, but only the power they carry together, resulting in such a huge scene.


    "What is this?" Gu Yuena hesitated.


    Luo Yu showed a smile on his face and looked at it with broken gold eyes. The streamer in the sky has familiar faces and strange ones, but without exception, at least it also has the strength of super Douluo.


    "Ang!"


    The huge Thunder Dragon virtual shadow with purple lightning and ferocity is the owner of the first beast in the world, and Yu Yuanzhen, the patriarch of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family!


    The huge white tiger with evil eyes and sharp claws was the emperor of Xingluo empire. It was like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain. And the ferocious leopard shrouded in flames is the leader of the next three fire leopards.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sword roars everywhere. It belongs to the Qibao Liuli sect. It is the first in the world to attack Douluo. The sword path comes from Chenxin''s sword. The huge bone shadow is followed by the first defense Douluo Gurong.


    The virtual shadow of the blue sea waves emerged in the air. A blue figure glowed with magic light, holding the Poseidon Trident, and rich water elements were everywhere. Posisi, the Poseidon temple, came with other guardians.


    The most powerful is the team of Wuhun hall, all the offerings come out together. The Dragon stick that opens up the world, Nuo Da''s Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, the phantom of ghosts, as well as the dazzling purple Golden Spider emperor and six winged holy angels, are domineering throughout the world.


    The cold ice and snow emperor and the charming Su demon rhyme show a strong extreme atmosphere. They lead the way and fly straight to Tianshui city. This powerful momentum is enough to change the color of heaven and earth, which is even more spectacular than the presence of gods.


    Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    This is the collection of the peak combat power of Douluo continent. It should restrict and be hostile to each other, but because of Luo Yu''s call, it gathered together to form the most terrible force and have a common goal.


    Gu Yuena stood aside and looked at the huge team. She was surprised and sighed. The Terran was powerful. Although she had some fierce animal experts in the star forest, she was still much worse than the Terran army.


    If it weren''t for the soul beast family and her as support, I''m afraid it was only for the human race to kill, how could the fierce beasts of emperor Tian resist the cooperation of so many people.


    Thinking of this, her beautiful eyes secretly squinted at Luo Yu, and she was grateful that the man didn''t let her go back to Xingdou forest to summon her people. Even if there was any accident, she saved the last incense. She won''t forget or forget this favor.


    Although it is safe to go to the abyss, what if there is an accident.


    Moreover, there will always be casualties in any war. The Terran and the soul beast are not at peace, so it is easy to have problems. Maybe they will fight first at home, and the situation will be very bad at that time.


    In fact, Luo Yu''s arrangements have their own deep meaning.


    "Shua Shua!!"


    Soon, the strong figures flew to the open space in the state of Wu soul possession. There were harmonious forces coming together to exchange things, and there were swords and crossbows hostile to each other. The scene fell into noisy discussion for a moment.


    "Let''s stay here first. Let me explain the specific matters to you later."


    Su demon Yun gave the command heroically, and then rushed to Luo Yu with the ice and snow emperor.


    "Brother Yu, didn''t you wait for me in Tianshui City? How did you get here?" Su demon Yun was a little strange. She had planned to take these people into the city directly. She only found Luo Yu on the road and flew over with these people.


    "It''s all right." Luo Yu shook his head. "It''s hard for you. Is your trip smooth?"


    "It''s going well. After all, the strongest martial soul hall has long been settled by you. As soon as you heard it was your request, you rushed over with all your family background. For the other sects, with the strength of the three of us, it''s impossible to encounter any trouble."


    "But..." Su demon rhyme hesitated.


    "What? Have the power to resist? " Luo Yu frowned.


    "When we came to Haotian sect, the sect leader said frankly that they were used to seclusion and didn''t want to go out of the mountain to mingle with these earthly things. Didn''t you tell me not to force, and I''ll come back."


    Luo Yu knows that. No wonder he didn''t see haotianzong''s team just now.


    "Well, it''s better not to come, but the corresponding consequences also need to be borne by them. They chose the road themselves. I hope they will never regret the decision they made today." Luo Yu sneered.


    "There are no other sects, such as the sea temple and the seven treasures glazed sect. As soon as we mention you, they are willing to come. They are very positive."


    Luo Yu nodded, "I see. Just leave the rest to me. You have a rest."


    Luo Yu turned his head and found that the ice emperor and the snow girl didn''t make a sound for a long time. Their pupils were dilated and their forehead was sweating. They were very afraid to look at Gu Yuena, who was harmless to humans and animals, and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s your own." Luo Yu pointed to Gu Yuena and said to the ice and snow emperor.


    Ice emperor''s teeth trembled a little, "you friend, what''s the origin and why I feel a little scary."


    Snow girl is also frightened in her eyes.


    "Let me introduce you to Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King."


    The ice and snow emperor''s high and cold posture disappeared, his mouth opened into an O-shape, full of shock and even a little frightened. He secretly gave Luo Yu a thumbs up. This guy is so awesome that the legendary Silver Dragon King can hook up with him.


    Luo Yu looked at Gu Yuena again. "As for them, I don''t need to introduce them to you. You must have seen their noumenon."


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu strangely, "are you exaggerating?"


    "What exaggeration?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Gu Yuena opened her mouth slightly. "It''s really the first time I''ve seen the relationship between human beings and soul animals get along so well. It''s incredible and unheard of."


    Luo Yu spread his hand and said with a gentle smile, "now you see it, so there''s no problem cooperating with me."


    Gu Yuena really has nothing to say. When others see ghosts and beasts, they are used as prey and tools to improve their strength.


    This guy doesn''t seem to pay attention to the value of the soul beast at all. He is indifferent to fame and wealth, so he can get along with the soul beast so well. It''s really different. It''s worth cooperation and trust!


    "Well, don''t waste time."


    Luo Yu interrupted the conversation, walked to the center of the open space, faced the curious eyes and said:


    "Everyone is the strongest fighting force in Douluo mainland. Everyone is above the cultivation of super Douluo. It is also a fate to come here today."


    Yu Yuanzhen, the leader of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, secretly turned his eyes. Shit fate is clearly intimidated.


    "One thing must be made clear here. You are here not because of my request from Luo Yu, nor because you give me face, but because you give yourself a chance."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he said this, he fried the pot directly.


    In addition to the Wuhun hall, the sea god hall and the Qibao Liuli sect, the experts of other forces showed dissatisfaction and felt that Luo Yu deceived people too much.


    "This is too shameful!"


    "Can you bully people with strong strength?"


    "I won''t rely on a few extreme fights to think I can suppress everyone present."


    "Boom!"


    A pillar of gold and silver rose up into the sky. It was as vast as the sky. The momentum of mountains and tsunamis was like a hundred thousand miles of mountains, pressing its head against the restless crowd.


    The audience was stunned and silent. Under the fierce power, people were in danger and didn''t dare to speak. They were shocked to death, but they didn''t dare to speak at all. They were really scared.


    Luo Yu was bathed in divine light, his face was cold, his black eyes scattered iron blood light, and said faintly, "be quiet, I don''t like noise."


    "I''ll only say it once. If I''m willing to stay, stay."


    "If you don''t want to stay, get away."


    "Don''t think I''m rude. If you stay here, I''ll guarantee you a great opportunity..."


    "Shua Shua!"


    No one dared to speak and no one dared to move.


    Luo Yu has been the only one to suppress all the experts in Douluo mainland alone for thousands of years

 Chapter 379

    "Click!"


    On the vast wilderness, the strong wind set off, and the divine light of gold and silver shrouded the world.


    The ground groaned in constant vibration, and inch by inch began to crack and destroy.


    The patriarchs of various forces looked at the figure with fear, full of awe, and dared not say anything rebellious.


    Can practice to super Douluo.


    No one is a fool. How can he have no eyesight.


    Luo Yu''s prestige is real. He crushed them at countless levels and completely belongs to another class of life. No matter what they think, they dare not say a word.


    Looking at the mighty twin martial spirit, the sky map of yin and Yang flowing behind Luo Yu, the hovering Golden Dragon and silver Phoenix, and dozens of super Douluo and above experts, I felt powerless.


    They know it well. Although the people in front of them are young, even if they flock, I''m afraid they will never be their opponents.


    Wearing a crown, bibidong took a step forward and said in a clear voice: "I, the Pope''s palace, all the strong people above and below the super Douluo, are willing to obey the command unconditionally!"


    Posisi followed, the spirit of the sea god poured out, dressed in a long dress, gorgeous and charming, and said unswervingly, "I, the sea temple, all the super strong people up and down, are willing to obey the arrangement!"


    The sword Douluo and the imperial sword flew out, "I, the seven treasures Liuli sect, obey the command."


    Two shrines, a large number of doors joined in, and the other forces naturally had no more redundant ideas.


    One after another expressed allegiance.


    The elder around Yu Yuanzhen said, "Lord, do we also want to surrender?"


    Yu Yuanzhen turned around and said with a grin, "you are so blind. Can''t you see the strength of the Wulin hall and the sea god hall? People don''t dare to move their minds. What big tail wolf are we putting here? "


    "I am the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, unconditional and unable to command!"


    "Fire leopard sect and wind sword sect obey the arrangement."


    Until the end, the two shrines, the seven sects, and the Tiandou Empire, in addition to the high self regarded Haotian sect, there are also the weak Xiangjia sect. At this moment, they all announce to obey the command of Luo Yu.


    In this regard, Luo Yu just smiled.


    I think it''s better to work with smart people simply and directly, show their strength, and say things directly, even without hands.


    If you work with a group of guys who don''t understand people, you have to start. Now you don''t have to.


    "Now that everyone has expressed something, I can''t pretend to be profound."


    "The situation is simple."


    "You follow me into the abyss."


    "Their strength structure is very simple. A first-class God''s holy monarch and 106 abyss emperors are all the strength above the title Douluo."


    "Hiss!"


    "This line-up, we used to die."


    "This... How could it have been beaten."


    The voices of discussion around them became noisy, and one by one they sucked cold breath, and were afraid of the abyss before fighting.


    They are only more than 30 super strong fighters here. How can they defeat the abyss army? There is still someone else''s territory.


    "I can''t beat it¡°


    "We''re going to die."


    "What''s more, there is a god level master!"


    "Be quiet!" Luo Yu''s temperament erupted, and the gold and silver light column broke through the sky.


    The field was suddenly quiet and dared not say more.


    Luo Yu''s eyes burst out and the golden light overflowed, scanning the audience.


    "You don''t have to think too much. With all due respect, if you expect everyone here, the Douluo continent is gone now."


    Looking at the different colors in the crowd, Luo Yu sneered, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Not long ago, Douluo was attacked by someone outside the abyss, and a god level master was created. Your cultivation must be no stranger to the amazing waves that broke out in the far north."


    "This..."


    Yu Yuanzhen and some of Tiandou empire''s strengths were sweating and scared. They didn''t doubt what Luo Yu said, because they had no reason to deceive themselves with each other''s strength.


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop the commotion around him. "So far, you have understood that the thief has the heart to kill me. If we don''t repay this revenge, we can only wait for the other party to become bigger and attack us at that time."


    "So we must take revenge."


    "But we can''t fight." Yu Yuanzhen''s face was tense and worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll rush ahead with my friend. Just follow behind and clean up the battlefield. If you really expect you to deal with the enemy''s main force, I''m afraid it''s not enough for the other party to eat in one bite."


    Luo Yu''s words took a touch of disdain, but the heads of forces around him breathed a sigh of relief, like an amnesty.


    At this time, hearing such a dangerous situation, who dares to rush in front, isn''t that to die.


    It''s so down-to-earth that a tall man carries it when the sky falls.


    If someone covers it, you can save your life.


    Don''t say it''s a loss, just kick them.


    Face?


    How much is it worth? All the people present are human spirits. They have seen through these for a long time.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sword spirit overflowed, and the sword Douluo came to the front.


    "I don''t know what Chen Lao thinks?"


    The sword Douluo arched his hand, "I don''t dare to see it! But I''m happy with gratitude and hatred all my life. I''m not willing to live in the rear and rush to the front to open a peaceful future for Douluo. "


    This speech is enlightening, temperament and character, high and low.


    The patriarchal elders around who were just glad to be able to avoid the rear were blushing and ashamed.


    Even Gu Yuena around Luo Yu is also colorful. I never thought that human beings are not all selfish people. They are also affectionate and righteous. It seems that they really should change their view of human beings.


    Luo Yu said gently with a smile, "don''t worry, old Chen, but I won''t play games with such a big event. I''ll take charge of the battle. You''ll be safe. You can always sit in the rear."


    Sword Douluo arched his hand. "In that case, I''m not forced, but I echo and agree. I''ll draw my sword and come."


    "Sure." Luo Yu nodded with admiration, which had nothing to do with his strength.


    "Then I''ll thank you, Luo Yu, on behalf of the people." Sword Douluo bowed deeply. His trip was dangerous. How could he not know that he respected Luo Yu, which had nothing to do with his age.


    At the same time, all the other forces bowed to Luo Yu.


    Friendship doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, but etiquette is right.


    Luo Yu doesn''t talk nonsense.


    "Let''s rest for half a day. In half a day, let''s start."


    "I need to remind you that the biological spirits on the abyss are strong and there are many means to attack the spirits. You must be careful."


    "I''ll see!" Everyone agreed.


    Luo Yu nodded with satisfaction and ordered Su demon Yun to wait here. He went alone to find the spirit of the plane and negotiate specific cooperation matters

 Chapter 380

    The people and guards of Tianshui City were stunned this day.


    Because the brilliance outside the city and the power of the strong are not joking.


    They have never seen so many strong people gather at the same time in their life.


    The soul master with good eyesight looked at the camp from a distance. His eyes were colorful and couldn''t help sighing with a long beard.


    "I''ve lived most of my life and never seen such a grand scene."


    "In ordinary times, the title Douluo is a dragon without a tail. It is rare to see it for many years. Today, it can be seen everywhere like Chinese cabbage and ordinary soldiers."


    There are also ordinary civilians who panic when they learn the news. After all, such terrorist forces are entrenched outside, and anyone will be afraid.


    However, Luo Yu flew directly into the city and told the news. Everyone''s heart settled down. At the same time, Luo Yu''s heavenly and human Majesty was also deeply introduced into the minds of Tianshui people.


    Shuidongliu, the owner of the water family and the father of shuiyueer sisters, couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene.


    I never thought that a boy picked up by yue''er in those years would be strong enough to be Jackie Chan. It''s too incredible.


    No one would believe that even if he picked up a unconscious man on the road, his strength soared to such a situation in just a few years, which is more legendary than a legend.


    In this regard, shuidongliu sighed more and more and was more gratified, because he had long known that yue''er and Luo Yu walked together. Where did the old father dare to stop, his heart was full of satisfaction.


    It''s a pity that my own ice hasn''t landed yet.


    When the girls of Tianshui university learned the news, they blew the pot and worshipped Luo Yu very much.


    "Worthy of being the only man in Tianshui University, he is so strong."


    "After that, who dares to say that Tianshui is a civilian college? Who dares to say that there is no one in Tianshui? "


    The little girls always felt that they stood up. The college rose because of Luo Yu, which also made them proud and proud.


    After obtaining Luo Yu''s special permission, they also had the opportunity to observe these super Douluo closely.


    Such a rare opportunity makes them happy inexplicably.


    For them, the title Douluo is already the top of the pyramid, and the super Douluo is a dream. Now when they see so many big guys at once, the little girls are excited.


    "Well, I''m not as handsome as brother Yu. I''m so old."


    "I''ve decided. Brother Yu is my example. No one else can."


    "I see. Brother Yu is really different. These super Douluo are so old."


    The girls chattered and talked secretly nearby. How could they not hear the cultivation accomplishments of the Douluo present? They couldn''t keep their face.


    The corner of his mouth twitched awkwardly. He didn''t dare to attack. Luo Yu stood there with his shoulder and looked at them quietly.


    These girls are protected by Luo Yu. Who dares to move?


    But in fact, these older generation are also curious to die. Is this boy the rebirth of the God King? Otherwise, at such a young age, such fierce strength? It''s not true at all.


    In fact, they have already determined in their hearts that Luo Yu is definitely from the divine world. It''s hard to say which big man will rebuild it. Otherwise, such strength can''t be explained by the word genius.


    Although they are so surprised, Luo Yu thinks his level is good.


    Tang San just took an ordinary Tang clan inheritance and granted God at the age of 25.


    What he has is the top dark night blood. Before crossing, he is a great power, and he is sitting on two great martial spirits, Youying and candlelight. It''s not strange to have today''s strength.


    In a few days, everything was arranged.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Shui Yueer and Luo Yu''s four women were arranged at home.


    Luo Yu is naturally not stingy with his women. Everyone took out a fairy grass and helped Ning Rongrong evolve the seven treasures glass tower to the nine treasures glass tower.


    The girl was very excited. At that time, she hugged Luo Yu and kissed him fiercely. She lied in her ears and said that when Luo Yu came back, she must accompany him well, no matter how crazy she was.


    Not only Ning Rongrong''s martial spirits, but also the martial spirits of the other three changed essentially with the help of Luo yuxiancao, but the effect didn''t unfold so quickly.


    I believe that after thoroughly digesting the fairy grass, you will have the real talent to become a God.


    Luo Yu has settled a worry.


    Su Yaoyun and others have no problem. It''s not a big problem to break the abyss and build a divine realm. These girls will have problems, but now it''s preliminarily solved.


    Luo Yu also left room for them to work hard. It''s impossible to do everything like a nanny in the world.


    In fact, several girls also held a breath in their hearts and didn''t intend to rely on Luo Yu. They worked harder one by one. Luo Yu was really relieved that she didn''t choose the wrong person.


    When everything is arranged.


    Luo Yu took Su Yaoyun, the second emperor of ice and snow and the Silver Dragon King with him, plus Shen Linghan and the owners of these top strength in Douluo mainland, and set out.


    Streamers flying high in the sky, together out is so dazzling.


    Countless fighting people looked up one after another. Some people didn''t know why and some people were afraid, but all large religious forces sent blessings and prayers.


    Because their patriarchs and their elders are in the team to fight for the well-being of all sentient beings.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    West coast of Douluo continent.


    One after another, the figures fell to the ground, the soul power was surging, and the virtual shadows of strange animals and weapons were powerful.


    The women followed Luo Yu, while others surrounded the periphery, waiting for the man''s arrangement.


    "Is there anything special here?"


    "It seems nothing special."


    "It looks ordinary."


    "Don''t be noisy. Since people brought us here, there must be a reason."


    Luo Yu ignored the comments around him, and his wild golden eyes bloomed and spirits poured out.


    Gu Yuena was also excited by the spirit and began to explore.


    "Shua!"


    They looked at each other and pointed to a position in the air at the same time.


    They wondered, because it was empty.


    Only a few powerful spirits, such as bibidong and Su demon rhyme, observed and found something strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "You and I work together to get through the space tunnel as quickly as possible, connect to the abyss level, and directly rush down. Don''t give them time to react and assemble."


    "You mean... Unprepared?" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes glowed.


    Luo Yu nodded, "yes, they were caught off guard."


    "We don''t know the way." Gu Yuena hesitated.


    Luo Yu turned his head, "Miss Su, show them the drawings you drew in advance."


    Su demon gave him a white look, "don''t be so troublesome."


    Then, Su demon rhyme''s spirit turned into pink silk thread, and drew a three-dimensional figure in the air out of thin air, showing the route and structure of the abyss plane in front of everyone.


    This spiritual manipulation really amazed the helmsmen of major forces.


    Unexpectedly, the women around Luo Yu are so strong that they can''t catch up with them.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s look carefully. We''ll be in front later. You can clean up the fish that escaped the net. Don''t let them have a chance to escape to Douluo mainland!"


    "I see!"


    All eyes are dignified, up and down together, and the action begins

 Chapter 381

    West coast of Douluo continent.


    At the moment, all the experts of Douluo continent are gathered.


    Every master has at least 95 accomplishments. It can be said that everyone is Douluo''s absolute overlord.


    It is such a luxurious appearance, but there is no relaxation at the moment, but quietly listen to Luo Yu''s command and collectively look up to Gao''s wholehearted record of the abyss structure constructed by Su demon rhyme in the air.


    I have to say that Su demon rhyme is strong in spirit.


    Unexpectedly, a three-dimensional structure was constructed in the air directly with lines condensed by spiritual force, which divided all 108 layers of the abyss plane.


    And began to give you a detailed introduction.


    "The great emperor on the last 36 floors of the abyss can be said to have no threat to all of you here. His accomplishments are only around the super Douluo, but everything is different from the middle 36 floors."


    "These great emperors in the middle have the cultivation of close to the limit Douluo. Many people present must not be opponents, but there is no problem resisting one or two."


    "As for the last thirty-six emperors at the top, we must be careful. At least more than ten have my accomplishments, and the other accomplishments are also above the limit. I believe few of us here can deal with it."


    Hearing the explanation of Su demon rhyme, Yu Yuanzhen and Jian Douluo showed more prudence and vigilance, and were secretly shocked. The configuration of the abyss plane was somewhat frightening.


    Su demon Yun noticed everyone''s mood and explained with a smile: "in fact, why are the strong in the abyss so much more than Douluo, mainly because they have no civilians and only the strongest."


    "All energy has become the nourishment of the strong, and everything else is illusory. It can be said that it is boring, cruel and meaningless."


    "We... Are we sure we''re not going to die, can we play?" The four worshippers of the Wuhun hall couldn''t help asking, looking a little timid.


    Qiandaoliu stared at him directly, "if you''re afraid of death, get back to me."


    Luo Yu raised his hand to stop everyone from talking and said indifferently, "I reiterate here that if you feel dangerous, you can leave here, but don''t regret it."


    "If anyone deserts on the battlefield, I will kill him."


    When the elders present heard Luo Yu''s lecture, they all shrunk their necks or sighed, but no one dared to refute anything. Some were just in deep awe.


    Luo Yu nodded, "well, no one wants to quit, so I will guarantee here that no matter what danger happens, I will rush to the front and carry it for you first. Your task is to clean up the miscellaneous fish and don''t let the minions disturb me."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that you must not let any abyss creature go to Douluo to reduce unnecessary civilian casualties."


    "Do you understand!"


    "I''ll see." They all agreed.


    "Pull it." Luo Yu turns to look at Su demon rhyme.


    The three-dimensional virtual shadow in the air disappeared. Su demon Yun felt a little excited. He didn''t expect to come back so confident one day.


    Others have lingering fears about this trip, but she is different. She has sufficient confidence in Luo Yu.


    "Everybody, step back a hundred meters behind me."


    "Brush and pull!"


    Almost at the same time, dozens of figures swept at the same time, very neat.


    "You can start."


    Luo Yu called Gu Yuena and they stood side by side.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrow. "Of course you come. You must be better at controlling space than me."


    Gu Yuena raised her chin. "You''re a rare guy. Can you praise people?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile, "let''s start. Cut the mess with a quick knife."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes gradually became serious and solemn, and her body burst into silver brilliance. The spatial elements within a hundred miles quickly gathered in line with her


    The human masters around almost lost their chin.


    They have seen the strength of Su demon rhyme and ice and snow emperor.


    They have also seen the terrible strength of Luo Yu.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of this beautiful silver haired girl was so terrible that she broke the limit.


    However, there was not much fear in their hearts at this time, but more excitement.


    The war is imminent. Unlike in the past, of course, the shallower the strength of the friendly forces, the better.


    "Tear!"


    Gu Yuena gave a drink. Her hands were dissatisfied with the deep silver light and suddenly pulled at the space. Suddenly, the sky on the West Coast began to break like a mirror. As soon as the crack appeared, it expanded rapidly outward.


    A round dark hole appeared in the sky.


    "Open?" The people waiting in battle below looked nervous


    "No, not yet."


    Although the black hole appeared, Luo Yu didn''t feel the breath of the abyss.


    Seeing Gu Yuena biting her silver teeth again, she suddenly realized that she had to help at this time. Her strength alone may not be enough.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu had a cluster of sword eyebrows, and the bright demon flag flew out behind her, turned into streamer, and directly stabbed into the black hole. Only listening to the sound of the sound of the sound, the black hole began to expand rapidly, and Gu Yuena was relieved.


    "Everybody ready! Let''s go first and follow. Don''t fall behind. "


    After that, Luo Yu made eye contact with Su demon Yun and directly jumped into the abyss with Gu Yuena.


    Break the two boundary channels on Luo Yu''s side and enter the abyss level.


    The 108 floors of the whole abyss shook, and a magnificent and ruthless voice resounded through all the planes, "the space channel connecting Douluo continent is different. All the great emperors rushed to the eighth floor to assemble!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge dark shadow woke up from the bottom of the abyss, with the wind howling, ghosts crying and wolves howling, as if the shadow contained endless terror.


    In the shadow, a man with a pale face and a crown had completely black eyes, flashing an inhuman brilliance. With a wave, a huge halberd flew in.


    The first supernatural weapon in the Abyss: Heaven Saint split abyss halberd!


    "I''m afraid Meidi and mengyan got through the plane and called my abyss army to attack in one fell swoop. The day when my abyss emperor''s strength soared has finally come."


    "As long as I devour the abyss, my strength will certainly reach the level of God King and even surpass God King!"


    He smiled wildly, and the heavenly sage split yuan halberd rowed into the darkness. Suddenly, the whole person disappeared in place.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena walked out of the channel. Around the door was a dark sky, without sun, moon and stars, let alone any plants. The black ground was full of gullies, a bare scene, and strong evil spirits were blooming here.


    "Abyss level, eighth floor?"


    Having experienced the popular science of Su demon rhyme for a long time, he recognized which plane and layer appeared in an instant according to the characteristics.


    "Who dares to come to my abyss!"


    "Buzz, buzz!!!"


    There was a huge buzzing sound in the dark world. The huge noise almost broke people''s eardrums. It was as noisy as if someone rubbed a stone against the glass.


    A giant black bee with a length of more than 100 meters appeared, with long barbs and six wide and transparent wings. The breath on his body obviously reached the level of extreme Douluo.


    Thousands of small poisonous bees followed behind, and each cultivation was above the soul emperor.


    Luo Yu confided softly, "is the bee emperor in control of the eighth floor? It came very soon. "


    "Who are you two?" The bee emperor is fierce.


    Gu Yuena and Luo Yu looked at each other, and strong waves broke out on their bodies at the same time. They shot together and burst out with brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    The bee emperor was desperate, but he was quickly killed by the two people who suddenly broke in.


    Luo Yu shot again and launched his soul skill.


    Burning spider!


    The huge golden flame spider, straight at the headless bee colony, burned them up in an instant.


    Everything has just begun. The powerful breath belonging to the abyss is rushing to this laye

 Chapter 382

    "Boom!"


    The dark abyss is full of light and fire.


    Luo Yu took the lead and rushed ahead. Everything he did fell apart and his blood was unparalleled.


    A golden sun hovered, and the mighty hundred foot golden dragon was suspended behind him. A bright moon was worth much, waving brilliant silver, containing deadly cold, and a gorgeous silver Phoenix was whistling and flying.


    The tens of millions of bloody and dark killer bees are now headless and in a mess.


    Each one has more than the cultivation of the soul king, but even if they are scattered, no matter how many they are, they can''t pose any threat to the joint efforts of Luo Yu and Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena was bathed in the radiance of elements, exploding thunder, skyrocketing fire, extreme ice, or the sharp water knife and heavy stone ball burst out of her hands and smashed into the bee fist.


    "Boom!"


    Flying sand and stones, the earth is cracking, the whole eighth floor of the abyss is shaking under this boundless attack, just like the end of the world, and blood red cracks appear in the sky.


    The top beings of Douluo continent were stunned at this scene.


    At first, the bee emperor came with thousands of troops and horses. For a moment, they were really scared, but Luo Yu raised his hand and killed the existence of the demigod level with Gu Yuena. They were really frightened.


    They suddenly understood that Luo Yu had the courage to take them to attack other people''s territory. He must have invincible confidence.


    At the moment, the coalition forces that had no confidence completely established their confidence because of Luo Yu''s bravery. One by one, they burst out their own martial spirits, showed the gorgeous soul rings, and rushed up.


    Like Yu Yuanzhen and Wu soul hall, these figures at the level of Douluo mainland veterans used to think highly of themselves. At this time, they can''t help being humble.


    Because they may not be so impressed by Luo Yu''s strength before, but now they feel it.


    Luo Yu can smash tens of thousands of killer bees with his hands and feet.


    But they made full use of soul skills and could only clean up hundreds of killer bees at the same time.


    As the level of the eighth abyss was gradually killed and washed with blood, these experts in Douluo mainland were even more awed of Luo Yu, and they felt a deep strength gap.


    In particular, Yu Yuanzhen and others have begun to doubt whether it is necessary for them to come to the abyss this time. How does it feel like a fool? It seems that Luo Yu can kill all these abyss creatures alone.


    Just when they were full of confidence and wanted to rush out of the eighth floor of the abyss, they immediately calmed down with a loud drink.


    "Get back!"


    "The eighth floor is far from the real strength of the abyss. We must not be careless."


    Luo Yu was bathed in the divine light of gold and silver, standing on the sky and overlooking the vast earth. At this moment, there were no abyss creatures on the eighth floor of the whole abyss.


    "Hiss, this abyss creature looks just like this." Gu Yuena flew to Luo Yu, her lips turned up, full of disdain, but she was proud and charming.


    After a great war, the body was intact, the silver green silk fell, and the bright white jade feet were not stained with dust, just like the only goddess between heaven and earth, which added luster to the whole abyss.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "don''t be careless. The great emperors on the eighth floor in front of the abyss have their own unique skills. It''s easy to capsize in the gutter if you''re not careful."


    "We just happened to meet the bee emperor. What this guy is good at is not fighting alone, but controlling a swarm of bees to form a battle array and kill people.


    He didn''t expect our strength to kill him, so he didn''t have time to form a battle, otherwise we would at least be delayed for a period of time. "


    Gu Yuena''s small face showed a positive color and nodded her head to agree, "indeed, after the guy died, these killer bees have no lethality. They are all a group of scattered soldiers and wandering Braves, which are easy to kill."


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows coagulated and her eyes showed divine light, sweeping to the hole connecting other layers on the eighth floor.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Gu Yuena''s eyes are dignified, "I can feel thousands of troops coming, of which more than 100 breath are the most dazzling."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "You know what I''m worth talking about is not those goods."


    Gu Yuena''s whole body is shining and her momentum is tightened. "An overbearing breath is killing from the bottom. I''m afraid the momentum is stronger than you and me."


    "Brother Yu, what should we do now¡° Su demon Yun, the second emperor of ice and snow, and Bi bidong all gathered here. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu seriously and regarded him as the backbone.


    Even Gu Yuena obeyed Luo Yu''s command and didn''t rely on her accomplishments.


    As for qiandaoliu, the original top experts of Douluo stood aside and maintained the state of Wu soul possession. Each one was fierce and strong, and all kinds of Wu soul burst out, but they didn''t dare to be too close to Luo Yu.


    The battle just now has made them clearly realize that the terrible combat power of this rising star is not comparable to them at all. Now they just need to listen to orders.


    Luo Yu hardly hesitated. Lang Sheng said, "now we have only two choices. One is to rush to the upper eight floors and then attack downward."


    "Another natural thing is to go all the way down to the 99th floor."


    "No matter which side you choose, you will have a chance to be caught up by the people behind you and attack us from behind."


    "But it''s definitely not good to stay in place. In that case, 100% will face up and down."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Yuena asked.


    "Let''s go up! First break through the first eight floors, avoid the abyss saint, solve the seven strongest emperors in front, and then fight down. That''s the most secure and you can worry free. "


    "Good!" Gu Yuena agreed.


    Bibidong, Su demon rhyme and ice and snow emperor, who are closely related to Luo Yu, are naturally full of obedience.


    "We are willing to obey orders."


    Luo Yu nodded, "everyone attack upward, I stay."


    "Hmm???" Su demon rhyme several women frowned at the same time.


    "What? Are you staying? " Gu Yuena was surprised.


    Luo Yu nodded, "the channel connecting Douluo''s plane is here. If we go, it''s difficult for the abyss saint to give up chasing us and kill Douluo with his backhand. In that case, we will be killed."


    "You mean, I''ll take people to kill them. You want to stay here and face all the abyss armies on the ninety-nine floors below alone? And a god level saint? " Gu Yuena looked shaking.


    The Douluo bosses around also sucked cold breath one by one. They looked at Luo Yu strangely. What courage and courage is this, and how confident it is.


    "Don''t waste your time. Hurry up and come back to help me!" Luo Yu urged.


    "No, how can I leave you here alone!!" Bidong''s urgent voice, even more anxious than Su demon rhyme.


    The ice emperor frowned. The snow girl''s face was worried. Shen Linghan couldn''t bear it. They didn''t agree with Luo Yu to stay here.


    Gu Yuena bit her lips at this time and said in a deep voice, "you''d better take someone to kill. Your attack and killing skills and leadership are stronger than me. I know the means of the first eight emperors in advance. I haven''t heard it before."


    "Can you stand it?" Luo Yu hesitated.


    Gu Yuena groaned, "I want to lose you when it comes to fighting, but you''re far less than me than guarding your home and endurance."


    "Well, you take people to go quickly. I can continue to rely on the power of channel elements connecting Douluo mainland. When I reach the first eight floors, I''m afraid my strength will be reduced. You''re different!"


    "Then take care!"


    Luo Yu took a deep look at Gu Yuena. He didn''t believe what the other party said. Everyone knew that the people who stayed were under greater pressure and more dangerous.


    He meant to stay by himself, but the pride of guyuena Dragon King did not allow him to be the one who picked up the cheap, let alone let him have an accident.


    Seeing the pride and persistence in Gu Yuena''s eyes, Luo Yu had no ink. He quickly turned his head and killed the channel on the first eight floors.


    "Everyone, come with me!"


    The vast army entered the seventh abyss.


    The ninety-nine floors below have also been boiling. Countless abyss armies have gathered rapidly, and the great emperors have rushed up one by one. The abyss saint has dived to the seventieth floor and is rushing to the eighth floo

 Chapter 383

    "Boom!"


    On the seventh floor of the abyss, a golden fire fist burst out from the channel, penetrated all obstacles, roared the whole world on the seventh floor, and the baked earth turned red.


    "Shua Shua!!"


    Luo Yu bathed in divine light and took the lead in killing him.


    Su demon Yun bibidong and others followed, and none of the Douluo army fell behind. At this time, no one dared to neglect.


    Not to mention that the abyss creatures kill them, even Luo Yu will not let go of those who violate discipline.


    "Brother Yu, why is there no one in the seventh face." Bibidong came forward and hesitated.


    Luo Yu sneered, "no, you just didn''t see it."


    "What?" Bibidong was surprised. He glanced around and found that there was really nothing.


    "What''s going on? There are thousands of killer bees on the eighth side. Why is the seventh side empty? " Douluo people were also noisy and looked around in confusion.


    Luo Yu said, "don''t you find that the number of our team has increased."


    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    One by one, they all looked around vigilantly, and they could see the color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    All of them just paid attention to the situation around them. Where would they pay attention to the people around them.


    After receiving Luo Yu''s hint, he began to seriously examine his own people.


    One of them changed his eyes and yelled bad.


    "Who are you and how do you pretend to be me!"


    "Boom!"


    "The golden light burst out."


    There were two thousand as like as two peas.


    As like as two peas, the two souls are exactly the same as the warrior soul. They really make people panic and feel their brains.


    You don''t have to think about it. One is disguised by an abyss creature.


    But what should I do? The two wrestled together and couldn''t see which one was pretending.


    When people asked questions, the two thousand streams answered each other like a stream.


    It''s scary.


    It''s reasonable to say that you fake imitated your appearance. You can''t imitate Wu soul.


    Even if you imitate the martial spirit against the sky, you will not know the other party''s experience.


    But the fact is such a thriller that it is difficult to distinguish the authenticity of the two thousand streams and to fight.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do!" Bibidong is a little worried. He feels that he can''t be delayed here by the fake thousand streams, otherwise Gu Yuena on the eighth floor will be more and more dangerous.


    "Don''t panic. This should be the action of Huadi on the seventh floor. What he is best at is making all kinds of changes. He has strange means to steal the experience of people with lower cultivation than him. His ability can be said to be extremely abnormal."


    "What, there is such an existence. Isn''t it invincible?" The crowd exclaimed that the feeling of knowing that the enemy was around but powerless was the most painful.


    "Or kill both of them."


    "Cheat, just sacrifice for Douluo mainland."


    "Yu Yuanzhen, I''m rude to your ancestors! Lao Tzu''s life is not life. What you say is light. " Two thousand streams shouted abuse at the same time.


    "Oh, this Huadi is really interesting."


    Luo Yu''s left eye shines with golden light, which can break through all falsehood.


    The golden light suddenly appeared and directly shone on the two thousand streams.


    The ability to break false golden eyes completely broke out after Luo Yu reached such accomplishments. The real power was reflected incisively and vividly. The false thousand streams that could not be distinguished were immediately exposed, and a transparent shadow appeared, with a sharp breath and a free breath on the surface.


    Huadi looked at Luo Yu in shock and screamed, "it''s impossible. How can you break my talent and magic power? Who are you human beings?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and was too lazy to talk nonsense. The golden Soul Ring lit up. A huge dark gold fear claw appeared to block out the sky and the sun. He ran straight to the Huadi and pressed it down.


    Emperor Hua decided to split his eyes. "If you don''t come out again, Lao Zi will die. You won''t feel better then!"


    "Whoosh!!"


    A huge golden skeleton flew out of the void, tens of meters in size, and its substantial spiritual power erupted in the air to help Huadi resist the dark gold claw that covered the sky.


    Through the space, a green residual shadow is drawn. It is an insect virtual shadow more than seven meters long and as fast as lightning. It looks like a mantis, but its breath is incomparably powerful.


    The sixth and fifth layers of the abyss are the great emperor, the wise emperor and the sickle emperor.


    With their help, the power of the dark gold claw was weakened to the extreme.


    Then, four figures flew out, and each breath was extremely fierce. They directly smashed Luo Yu''s dark gold fear claw.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu took the lead, stood in front of everyone and stared at the front.


    There are seven figures standing side by side.


    The abyss emperor on the first seven floors has gathered together.


    Everyone has their own strengths. Their accomplishments are far above the demigod and close to the real God.


    Sickle emperor, extreme speed.


    Huadi, endless magic power.


    Wisdom emperor, the spiritual power is unparalleled in the world.


    Magic emperor, control countless magic puppets.


    The other three great emperors were hidden in magic Yan, and it was difficult to see the whole picture for a time.


    Behind them, there was an endless abyss army, which gathered seven soldiers and horses. All of them rushed out of the channel in an instant. It seemed that they had been ambushed here for a long time.


    "Huadi, you''re too useless. Didn''t the emperor ask you to delay until the emperor came and wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop? It only lasted a few seconds and was exposed?"


    "Zhidi, don''t be sarcastic. Don''t you see that this guy is unusual? If you let me last forever, they won''t recognize me. "


    The wise emperor shook his head and looked at the man opposite. Although the seven great emperors gathered and countless abyss armies were in charge, he was not sure of victory without the holy monarch.


    "A bird''s hair, dare to invade my abyss so blatantly. These humans are really too rampant. I think we''re looking for death. We can''t beat one of them?" Emperor Hua spat fiercely. It was the first time in his life that no one had seen through the art of illusion. Naturally, he was very angry.


    "Demon Yun, Dong''Er, ice emperor, snow emperor, Ling Han and qiandaoliu, you six take people and horses to block their army. Just leave the seven old guys to me. We must make a quick decision."


    "Take orders!"


    The six answered together, and the Douluo army was ready to fight.


    Although they looked weak, Luo Yu''s soaring prestige and self-confidence gave them infinite confidence.


    "Collapse!"


    The Golden Dragon floats in the air behind Luo Yu, and the ice Phoenix neighs. In the twinkling of an eye, he swoops down and turns into a nine color divine armor in front of Luo Yu''s chest, protecting his key. It looks like he is unmatched.


    He flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He was not afraid of the joint efforts of the seven emperors in front of him. With his mighty momentum, he pushed forward a palm, and the seven soul rings lit up at the same time.


    A golden flame monster that only swallows the sky and devours the earth appears at the same time. The space is distorted at this time. There is a strong wind of explosion between heaven and earth, and the ground is shaking

 Chapter 384

    "Wow!"


    When Luo Yu raised his hand, the golden Soul Ring shone, and seven hundred Zhang flame giants swept out.


    "Roar."


    Huge flame spider, eight spider legs flashing cold.


    Ferocious one horned fire dragon, the huge flame horn seems to pierce all obstacles.


    The cruel dark devil evil god tiger, with the blessing of the golden flame, has flexible eyes and a pair of wings covering the sky and the land.


    The water and fire dragons appeared together. The two Dragon Kings had a terrible momentum and issued a shocking dragon roar. Their huge claws carried endless flame power and photographed the abyss emperor respectively.


    "Click, click!"


    The earth was constantly blasted by the residual power of fire, and the mighty power was a whirlwind blowing on the whole seventh floor.


    The power of one person can shake the whole plane, which can be seen from the unparalleled power of God.


    In the past, the abyss emperor above the seven demigods was the supreme existence of domineering. He showed incredible horror in the face of Luo Yu''s attack. It''s hard to imagine why Douluo continent had such an existence.


    Originally, he was fierce and ready to destroy all the minions of the first seven planes of the Douluo coalition army. At this time, he watched Luo Yu''s attack and the dead took risks.


    That is, there are seven great emperors in front of them. They are a little relieved. They still have dignified eyes and fear.


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and the divine power of the war was really too powerful. It was more than their imagination. They all thought of one person, the absolute ruler of the abyss, the abyss saint!


    "Boom!"


    The seven fire beasts broke the space and hit the seven emperors in the blink of an eye.


    They wanted to dodge, but finally found that the fire beast''s eyes twinkled with smart eyes, firmly locked them, and even showed some of their divine power before birth.


    In such a situation, they can only fight hard.


    "Collapse!"


    Huge flames burst out in the sky, and huge explosions continued.


    The dim seventh face was completely bright, like day.


    It''s like seven little suns.


    At the moment, neither the Douluo coalition nor the seven planes of the abyss have made any rash moves, because at this time, a vacuum has been blown out between the forces on both sides.


    The energy afterwave in it can kill the existence of limit Douluo. They don''t dare to get close at all.


    "Rumble!"


    The flame was gradually extinguished, and Su demon Yun and others blinked their beautiful eyes.


    "Did brother Yu kill them all?"


    Bibidong was shocked and said, "they should all be dead. How can the strong under God survive such an attack."


    Luo Yu shook his head. "You underestimate these abyss emperors. Abyss creatures are not that simple."


    When he brushed his big hand, the cold air of Youying martial spirit swept to the whole audience, and a cold ice stabbing air stream flashed past, clearing the irritable energy between the battlefields in an instant.


    Douluo allied army took a breath, and his eyes were quite shocked.


    These abyss creatures are too tenacious, so powerful attacks didn''t blow them to death??


    The abyss allied forces cheered, and their originally nervous mood was relaxed.


    Although the seven emperors were embarrassed on the surface, their breath did not decline much. Instead, they stood together in accordance with the special formation and condensed a special brilliance around them.


    It seems that it is a general array. It is with this force that they can stop the attack of Luo Yu''s seven golden soul rings just now. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will disappear at that moment.


    "Gee, I can''t think of it. Even though your strength is unparalleled, our abyss is not vegetarian." The sickle emperor stared at Luo Yu with narrow eyes and spat hard.


    The wise emperor advised the left and right: "you six are careless. We can drag on. I''m afraid the guy opposite hasn''t done a unique trick yet."


    The devil emperor expressed disdain. "Doesn''t Douluo mainland just rely on the soul ring to display its skills? Now we have eaten all his soul ring attacks by virtue of the array, so now we don''t let us do whatever we want?"


    The wise emperor scolded, "fool, don''t! We just need to drag them to fight. Why take risks in vain? "


    Luo Yu saw the strangeness of the seven emperors in a short time.


    They are connected with a special array, which is completely different from the array he has seen before, but it is not surprising that the abyss emperors come from the same source and are connected together to share power.


    No, we can''t delay any longer, or there may be danger over there.


    Luo Yu made up his mind and decided to make a quick decision.


    "Be careful, all of you. I''m going!"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s cry, everyone suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.


    Bibidong and Su demon Yun are women who are not inferior to men. Their eyes are full of the spirit of killing. They are not cowardly. They quietly stand behind Luo Yu, releasing their martial spirits, waiting to sweep the array for men from the side.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that the seven great emperors didn''t mean to come up, Luo Yu chose to take the initiative to attack. With a flash of light in his hand, a golden long gun appeared, which was covered with simple and strange patterns.


    This is the external soul bone he obtained when he attacked the killing face magic spider, but the higher his strength, the more powerful he was, the less he could use it.


    But this time is different, because the external soul bone has experienced a special upgrade.


    Before coming to the abyss, Luo Yu went to find the spirit of the abyss. Nothing else, he upgraded the external soul bone. The life seed of Douluo continent was implanted in the barrel, which can absorb the energy of the abyss wantonly.


    The more you absorb, the more powerful the spear will be.


    At the same time, bringing the full seed of life back to Douluo can also make Douluo continent glow with stronger vitality, which is also the ultimate goal of Luo Yu''s trip.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu is now entangled with the seven emperors.


    The sickle emperor appeared and disappeared. Two long knife arms seemed to be able to cut space